《After Those Years of Misery》


 Chapter 1

    "Buzzing -"


    the sound of shaking in the quiet room was particularly loud. Su Jing took the phone on the bedside table, and almost subconsciously connected it after seeing the caller ID.


    She was afraid that she would hang up a second later.


    "Hello." She was too anxious, and her voice seemed to be in a hurry.


    After connecting the phone, she was inexplicably nervous. She could not help but comb her hair.


    "I''ll be back today." A deep male voice came from the microphone.


    Su Jing''s heart was shocked. She was stunned for a few seconds before she said nervously, "well, what do I need to do? If you have anything to eat or need, I will... "


    "No more." He interrupted Su Jing''s words with a cold voice. His tone didn''t seem to be talking to his wife.


    He was her husband, but he had always had this attitude towards her, and she was used to it.


    "Xijue..." Su Jing put her hand on her abdomen. She bit her lower lip and decided to tell him, "I, I may..."


    "Busy, hang up."


    Then there was a busy tone after hanging up.


    She held the phone and said the last half of the sentence with a bleak smile: "I may be pregnant."


    They were married for three years, and she lived with his family, while her husband, Rong xijue, lived alone in the villa area of Huating. Their only roommate in three years of marriage was more than a month ago. He was sent back to the Rongjia mansion after drinking too much that night. I''m afraid he doesn''t remember what happened that night.


    Su Jing felt more and more that she was too redundant in this family, but she was pregnant.


    I don''t know how he would react if she suddenly told him that she was pregnant?


    Su Jing shook her head and forced herself not to think about these things. Rongxi has nothing to do with her. At least he has married her, and she has realized her childhood wish and married him, as long as it is.


    She got up from the bed and went downstairs to prepare the ingredients for breakfast. After hesitating for a long time, she did not resist making breakfast early. She was afraid that Rongxi would come back too early and her breakfast was not ready.


    She kept busy in the kitchen for more than two hours, watching every one of Rong''s family go out and leave, but it was not until evening that Rong xijue came back.


    She tidied the table and looked at the door from time to time.


    "Su Jing, what are you looking at? Is xijue coming back? " Tao Lin sat in the living room and glanced at her.


    "Yes."


    Su Jing''s careless reply made Lin Taoran unhappy: "you talk about you, you don''t know how to call people all day long. Although I''m not the mother of Xi''an, you don''t even call me when you talk to me? "


    Su Jing lowered her head and continued to clean up the table. She had been married to the Rong family for three years and had the most contact with Lin Taoran. Every time she found her fault, she didn''t speak. When Lin Taoran finished scolding, it would be over. If she answered back, it would be more endless.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you dumb?" Seeing that Su Jing ignored her, Lin Taoran immediately raised the volume by several decibels.


    "You''ve been married for three years, but Xi never comes back to live. You haven''t reflected on yourself. What''s the reason?" Lin Taoran approached, looked up and down at Su Jing, and said in disgust, "nothing good! If Rongxi is not trying to keep up with the snobbery of your Su family, do you think Rongxi will marry you? "


    Su Jing''s hand became a fist under her body. She suppressed her anger and did not intend to pay attention to Lin Taoran.


    All the servants in the room looked at Su Jing quietly with sympathetic eyes.


    When Su Jing didn''t speak, Lin Taoran was even more powerful. "You really can pretend! I usually get up at noon. How can I know that Rongxi is going to come back and pretend to be a good wife


    Su Jingxiu frowned and still did not answer.


    She didn''t tell anyone about her pregnancy. She wanted to tell Rong xijue the good news first. Recently, I did get up very late, sleepy, probably because I was pregnant.


    "You, sooner or later, you will be kicked away by Rongxi! Rongxi is not a man you can control. You are not a good bird. In fact, you two are quite compatible


    Lin Tao Ran finished, covering his mouth and smiling eyes narrowed into a slit.


    When Lin Tao Ran was laughing happily, the servant on one side suddenly gave a servant gift: "young master, you are back."


    Lin Taoran in hearing this sentence, the whole face has changed color.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at the door. When she saw Rong xijue standing at the door, her whole face turned from green to white, and then she quickly recovered herself and went upstairs.


    Su Jing glanced at Lin Taoran, who was running away. Then she came to the man standing at the door.


    "Back? exhausted or not? Are you hungry? " She walked over and took the initiative to help him take off his coat, which was her duty as a wife. Although Rongxi never went home, Su Jing would take good care of him every time she went home.


    Rongxi decided to stand at the door and did not move. His face was expressionless, so people could not see whether he was happy or angry.Su Jing helped him take off his coat. He didn''t raise his hand this time. Although she didn''t like him to help him in the past, she would not refuse. But today, Su Jing felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    "What''s the matter?" She raised her head slightly and looked at his handsome and very side face, carefully guessed his mind: "too tired? Go upstairs. I''ll put the hot water for you. You can take a bath and relax? "


    He still didn''t answer and didn''t even look at her.


    It was a long time before he stepped upstairs: "go back to your room and I have something to say to you."


    Looking at Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing felt inexplicably nervous. Somehow, since Rong xijue called him today, she has become anxious and uneasy, which is totally different from the previous tense and joy of expecting him to go home.


    Su Jing hesitated downstairs for a long time, and finally had to go upstairs.


    He was standing in front of the French window with his back to her.


    He was tall and amazingly perfect, and such a perfect man was her husband? She often felt that this was not true, but she couldn''t help her joy and pride.


    "Xijue, I''ve reserved some dinner for you. You can have some first. It''s all your favorite." She came in with a tray.


    After hearing her voice, Rongxi turned quickly and looked at her beautiful face and said, "there is one thing I have considered for a long time, and I have made a decision today."


    Su Jing deliberately avoided his deep dark eyes and approached with a smile: "it''s better to eat first."


    There was an embarrassment in her smile, and she wanted to avoid the topic of rongxijue.


    He suddenly strode towards her, too hard in his steady pace, which revealed a trace of anger.


    Su Jing quickly put the tray down and turned away in a hurry: "you have dinner first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    She panicked to escape, but he didn''t give her a chance: "let''s get divorced."


    All of a sudden, the whole space seemed to be frozen. Su Jing did not move with her back to Rongxi.


    She stood in a daze for a few seconds, then pretended not to hear, and quickly walked out, "I''ll go downstairs to get something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    As soon as she was born, Su Jing found that her disguise was not good at all. Even her voice was shaking, but her steps out of the room were faltering.


    "The divorce agreement has also been prepared. I will give you everything that should be given to you, which is to compensate you for the three years." Along with his voice was the sound of the agreement being placed on the table.


    Su Jing wanted to lift her feet away, but her heel seemed to be connected to the ground, but she couldn''t lift her legs.


    She knew that whether she pretended not to hear it or accepted it safely, he would divorce her. He always did. As long as he made up his mind to do something, he would do it.


    Three years ago, he suddenly came to Su''s house and said that he wanted to marry her. She was so happy that she thought that the person he was longing for could see through her secret love, so she wanted to marry her? But on the first day of her marriage, she knew that he married her just to rely on the power of the Su family to rapidly rise in a city.


    Even though she knew that it was such a reason, she never had any regrets. She was willing to marry him and be a stepping stone to his career. She had thought about whether he would divorce her when he was strong enough? She had comforted herself that she would have feelings with him in these three years, but he didn''t even give her a chance. She didn''t expect that he would ask for a divorce so early.


    Su Jing turned her back to him and said for a long time, "yes, I can think about it..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Just sign it." As soon as she opened his mouth, he interrupted impatiently, "ten million severance pay and six million new house in Dongcheng."


    Severance pay?


    Su Jing thought it funny, but she still didn''t believe that Rong Xi would say so.


    She turned and looked straight at the man who was a full head above her and said, "severance pay?"


    Are they employed? Why severance pay? It''s a bit sad to use this word.


    "I told you why I married you the day I got married. This marriage is a relationship of employment and being employed. Now I''ll give you the employment expenses for the past three years in one lump sum, which can be regarded as two clear accounts. " The tall and handsome man in front of her looked directly at her, a pair of deep black eyes seemed to be able to suck people in, and the words she said were cold and heartless, without any temperature.


    "Employment costs?" Su Jing murmured, but she laughed. "Yes, we are the relationship between employment and being employed."


    She laughs lovingly, but Rong xijue has no reaction at all.


    She walked up to him step by step, sat down in the sofa beside him, and read the contract carefully in her hand.


    Seeing that she was carefully reading the divorce agreement, Rongxi definitely also relaxed and sat down, "the treaty is very clear, what else you want can be put forward directly, I''m giving it to you."


    Feeling that he was relieved because of her promise, Su Jing''s mocking smile deepened.


    Instead of answering, she lowered her head, crossed out the agreements that gave her property, and quickly signed her name.


    "The severance payment will not be used. The divorce agreement will come into effect." She pushed the agreement to him with a smile.


    Rong xijue glanced at the several pieces of property that had been cut off. He raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t expect Su Jing to want anything at all.


    "Are you sure?" He looked at Su Jing who had already stood up and asked.


    Su Jing went straight to the wardrobe and turned her back to him. Then she replied, "the Su family is not short of money. Since I was willing to marry you three years ago, I will not accept the severance payment."


    If she did, then the three years between them really became a relationship of employment and being employed?


    She doesn''t want to. She''d rather give up all self comfort and stay in a three-year relationship rather than an employment relationship.


    Rongxi definitely sat in the sofa and watched her pack up, without saying anything.


    She folded the clothes in the cupboard neatly and put them in the trunk, and put away some of her trivial things.


    She''s slow, she''s deliberately slow, and she wants to stay here a little longer. Although she lives in this room almost all by herself, she has lived for three years. From the beginning she was not used to it to now, she is reluctant to give up everything here. But no matter how slow she was, there was a time to clean up.


    She pulled the suitcase to her feet, said nothing, even looked at him, and then turned away.


    "I''ll see you off." Rongxi, who had been waiting for her to clean up, suddenly made a noise.


    "No, I still have money for the ride home." She deliberately satirized him. Every time she felt afraid, she would always erect the whole body of thorns to protect herself, but every time she would make herself black and blue.


    Su Jing dragged the suitcase downstairs. The trunk was very big. She had a lot of difficulty lifting it by herself. The sound of banging downstairs attracted people from the Rong family.


    "Where is Xiaojing going so late?" Rong Ling dressed at home obeyed the stairs to lean out half of the body to ask.


    Su Jing looked up at her father and said with a smile, "Uncle Rong, you should have a rest. It''s late.""Xiaojing, what''s wrong with you? Where are you going She called out that Rong uncle let Rong Ling feel shocked, he rushed down the stairs, but was stopped by Lin Tao Ran.


    Su Jing continued to carry her luggage downstairs.


    Three years ago, when she just married into Rong''s family, she exercised many times before calling out "Dad". The whole Rong family, she and rongxijue''s father rongling is a little better, now suddenly changed the mouth to leave, she still has a lot of reluctant.


    Su Jing walked downstairs with difficulty and left with her luggage under the suspicious gaze of the servants.


    Rongxi, who was sitting in the room, was sure to hear the conversation clearly, but he was still not moved.


    The room, which was already empty, now Su Jing took away her things, which seemed even more empty. Looking at the huge room, Rongxi was inexplicably upset.


    He thought that Su Jing would annoy him for a long time and begged him not to divorce. He had been worried about this for a long time, but who would have thought that she was so straightforward. She so simply agreed, but let his heart rise a inexplicable feeling, that kind of feeling is very strange, boring let him do not know how to do.


    For three years, he has been in this room for no more than five nights. There was no sexual relationship with Su Jing. They even rarely met. But why didn''t he feel relaxed now? Instead, he thought of the situation when he had to sleep with her on the wedding night. Why did he think that in the past three years, Su Jing would rush to Huating villa to take care of his room after work.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. But in his mind, Su Jing''s figure flashed by.


    He stood up impatiently and kicked on the log table, but the palpitation still did not dissipate.


    It was late at night when Su Jing returned to the Su family, and all the quiet people in the Su family had already gone to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    She gently dragged her luggage upstairs, but there were too many stairs. She simply left her luggage by the stairs and went upstairs alone.


    Back in her room, she was like a balloon with no strength.


    She was lying on the bed tossing and turning for a long time, unable to sleep, and her mind constantly flashed the scenes of her life in Rong''s family in the past three years, which were more related to Rong xijue.


    When she was a child, she was pushed into the pool. If Rong xijue didn''t reach out to save her, then maybe she would not like Rong xijue. If so, maybe she would not marry Rong xijue, so there would be no present thing.


    But it''s just that if, what should have happened, what''s worse, she''s still pregnant.


    Thinking of her pregnancy, Su Jing''s lips burst into a sneering smile.


    If she had taken the child as a chip to fight for honor, he would have dragged her to the hospital to kill the child immediately.


    She was not stupid enough to think that a person who had no feelings for her would continue to live with her in the name of husband and wife because of her unborn child.


    Rongxi is not a person who can do that. She doesn''t want to be humble enough to tie him with a child. It''s too sad to live like that.


    Su Jing didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t sleep until the sky was white.


    Kuang Dang -


    in the early morning, her door was suddenly pushed open, and then a rough male voice sounded in her ear: "what are you doing back here? How can I bring back so much luggage? "


    Su Jing was so sleepy that she didn''t want to open her eyes at all. She continued to sleep with her eyes closed and answered her father''s question, "well, Rongxi and I have decided to divorce."


    Su Yuan was stunned for a few seconds, and then he was furious: "what''s the divorce? Why did you get divorced? Get out of my way and make it clear! "


    Su Yuan tore the quilt off her body and threw it on the ground. Feeling the coolness, Su Jing immediately opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "Get out of here! I''ll wait for you downstairs. Come down to me now Su Yuan roared angrily, then went downstairs without waiting for Su Jing to react. She was still swearing.


    Su Jing sighed. She expected this to happen.


    She got up from the bed, put on a thin coat and went downstairs.


    Father Su Yuan, stepmother Lin Yali, and half sister Su Yan were also present.


    Before she went down the stairs, Su Yuan couldn''t help cursing: "you say, what''s the matter with you and Rongxi? Which of you filed for divorce? "


    Su Jing just looked at the road with her head down. Before she could speak, Lin Yali said, "yes, there was no news before. How can you say that you got divorced? It''s too sudden. It''s a little suspicious


    Lin Yali''s words let Su Yuan also ponder over it. After a long time, she said, "it''s the divorce proposed by Rong xijue, isn''t it?" He thought that when Rong xijue came to the Su family to propose marriage three years ago, Su Jing couldn''t wait to ask him to let her marry her. Then Su Jing would never have asked for a divorce. He could see his daughter''s Thoughts on Rong xijue.


    Su Jing walked down the stairs, stood on one side and looked at her father. Then she replied, "it doesn''t matter who proposed the divorce. Anyway, it''s already gone."


    Su Jing was disappointed at her father. She was sad enough. Why didn''t her father comfort her first? Instead, she asked about the reasons for the divorce. Is this important? It doesn''t matter to her at all.


    Su Yuan sighed and said nothing more. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, "what about the property? How do you divide your property? In the past three years since Rong Xi decided to marry you, the business has been booming. I''m afraid that the assets in my hand are several times more than those of my su family! "


    Referring to Rong xijue''s achievements in the past three years, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes and pondered. He thought he was right. When Rongxi was going to marry Su Jing, he thought that this man must have made great achievements. However, Rong xijue was far more capable than he had imagined. In only three years, he not only firmly established his foothold in city a, but also made Rong''s group the largest, and opened several branches abroad.


    Su Jing lowered her head and didn''t answer. Her momentum was gone.


    Sitting on one side of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter looked at each other with a smile, and Su Yan was even more contemptuous. "Elder sister, you should not be a clean body and go out of the house?"


    When Su Yuan heard the words "clean body and go out of the house", his body was shocked, and his eyes turned coldly at Su Jing, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Su Jing looked at her father and nodded.


    After getting Su Jing''s reply, Su Yuan looked at her without expression. After a few seconds, she was furious, "you unfilial daughter! You''re going out of the house with your own body


    Su Yuan got up and stepped in front of Su Jing with a big stride. "Did you do something sorry for the Rong family? Otherwise, why are you going out of the house in a clean body? "


    "He gave me money. I didn''t want it myself." She looked directly at her father''s cold eyes, fearless, and her tone was even colder.


    She had no feelings for this family, and her father had been used to questioning her. People in this family always thought that she was mean.He held out his hand to beat Su Jing, but finally he held back. He asked in a cold voice, "how much did you give?"


    She didn''t want to be entangled with them any more, so she replied truthfully, "16 million."


    Su Yuan was so angry that he took back the palms he had raised, stepped back a few steps and sat down on the sofa with no strength? He sent off the beggars? "


    Seeing Su Yuan''s attitude, Lin Yali quickly fanned the flames. "Rong''s group now has a value of 78 billion yuan. Although the company still belongs to the Rong family, Rong xijue''s hands must be at least several billion yuan. These are all earned after their marriage, and they will be equally divided if they get divorced! 16 million indeed... "


    Lin Yali was eager to speak, but he did not say the second half of the sentence. A fool can also compare it.


    Su Yan on one side listened very seriously. She thought for a long time and pulled Lin Yali''s arm and said, "Mom, Rongxi must be so rich now?"


    Three years ago, Rong xijue had just returned home. I heard that his small company was only worth 3 million market value. In only three years, the number had risen too terrifying


    Lin Yali can''t care what her daughter says now. She took a look at Su Yuan and Su Jing''s father and daughter and continued, "but since they have left, and Xiaojing doesn''t want it, there''s nothing to say..."


    "Why! My daughter has been working hard in his Rong family for three years, even if she doesn''t give any money, she wants to get divorced? you must be dreaming! Even if you hire a nanny, you''ll have to pay off! "


    Su Yuan''s words pierced Su Jing''s heart like a needle. No matter Rong xijue or her father, the decision they made three years ago was to rely on her and make some profits from her.


    She''s just a pawn.


    Even if he had known their purpose for a long time, Rong xijue said that, but he was her father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    She had no feelings with her father since she was a child. She thought her heart was cold and didn''t care. But now when she heard her father say such words, her heart was full of pain.


    No one in the world will think for her, no one will consider her feelings.


    Su Jing''s lips sparked a lovely smile. She turned and was about to leave, but her father grabbed her wrist. "We''ll go to Rong''s house to find out! I think they dare to let you go out of the house


    Su Jing wanted to get rid of her father''s control, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lin Yali looked at one side and hurriedly came to persuade him, "ah yuan, don''t force the child. Xiaojing must be upset. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Don''t pretend here!" Su Jing couldn''t get rid of her father''s hand, and Lin Yali''s one more word made her angry.


    "You tell me again? She''s your mother. How dare you talk to her like that Su Yuan was already in a rage, and now Su Jing is even more irritated by her enemies.


    Su Jing growled impatiently, "let go. I will deal with my own affairs. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I don''t care? I don''t care how you grew up? Which of your things is not my concern? On the contrary, what role have you played in this family? Every day will only kill my family! "


    Su Yuanyue was more and more angry. When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help going on, "I tell you Su Jing, if it wasn''t for you, my father would have died? You are the murderer who killed your grandfather


    Speaking of her grandfather, Su Jing was stabbed in the heart.


    Her mother was forced to divorce when she was young, and then left the home. After that, she followed her grandfather all the time, and the two of them depended on each other for their lives. However, her grandfather died soon.


    When she cried for her grandfather to come back, the whole family put the blame on her, believing that she did not find out in time that his illness had broken out, leading to his death.


    At that time, she was only six years old. She cried helplessly and no one cared for her. On the one hand, she had to be pointed out and scolded by everyone. All the charges fell on her head. The six-year-old girl was an unforgivable villain.


    When she thought of her grandfather, Su Jing immediately turned red. She missed her grandfather because of the terrible charges she had been charged at the age of six.


    "Let go She yelled at her father so loud for the first time.


    Tears had already blurred the line of sight, she broke away from her father''s shackles, turned and then ran away as if to run out.


    Every time she mentioned it, she was so scared that she wanted to escape from the place.


    Tears blurred the scene in front of her, but she ran into a tall man''s arms when she ran to the door.


    Su Jing raised her head in a conditioned way. The mist in her eyes made her unable to see the man''s face clearly. But from the outline, Su Jing recognized the person at a glance.


    She quickly withdrew from his arms, missed the body and wanted to escape.


    She didn''t want to be divorced, and now he saw her in such a mess.


    Su Jing just stepped out, but Rong Xi decided to buckle her wrist. "Where are you going?"


    His voice was low, with a trace of affection and warmth. This illusion made Su Jing look up at him quickly. She wanted to know whether it was an illusion or a real one.


    But when she looked up and saw his still expressionless face, Su Jing felt that she was too funny.


    They were all divorced, and even he didn''t give up at all. How could he keep a trace of pity for his sad and tearful ex-wife.


    "One of your luggage is left behind." Rongxi decided to hold her wrist in one hand, and lifted the box she left in the Rongjia mansion with the other hand.


    Su Jing looked up at his face, and her heart was filled with warmth. Clearly, he was just ruthless enough not to want to see something from her in Rong''s home. But why did she feel that his manner of speaking and his warm palms would be so warm that she wanted to be held by him all the time.


    Su Jing, do you lack love to this extent?


    The corner of her lips aroused a self mocking smile, looked directly at his deep black eyes, and said, "please run for a trip. Don''t send me off for a walk."


    Rongxi was determined to look at her tearful face, and felt a sense of inexplicable feeling in her heart. With a trace of remorse, there was still one Cherish.


    Her beautiful eyes at the moment red like the eyes of a rabbit, tears wet eyelashes, the eyes are filled with dense mist, the corner of the lips with a mockery smile is inexplicably sour.


    "You..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Su Yuan, who came out. "Xijue, why are you here? Come into the house


    After seeing Rong Xi Jue, Su Yuan''s whole attitude changed from 180 degrees just now. He didn''t feel any anger either in his tone or in his expression. Obviously, he was still gnashing his teeth when he mentioned Rongxi Jue, but his attitude is completely different when he sees others.


    Rongxi is still in a standoff with Su Jing. He even doesn''t move his head. He regards Su Yuan''s existence as air."The west?" Su Yuan awkwardly called again.


    Rong xijue had some reaction. "I came to deliver the luggage. Su Jing and I are divorced."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Jing. He was telling Su Yuan and telling Su Jing.


    Although Su Yuan had known the news of their divorce for a long time, he was now smiling and talking to Rong xijue, but he got such a response. It really made him feel uncomfortable. However, he did not dare to fight against Rong xijue directly. After hesitating for a while, he continued to smile and ask, "how did you divorce Xiaojing? It''s normal for the couple to quarrel. Don''t divorce easily. If you have something to say, don''t do it. If it''s so big, don''t make trouble. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and withdraw the divorce certificate! "


    "We''re divorced." Rong Xi decided to turn his head and look at Su Yuan''s eyes and tell him word by word.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Rong xijue and Su Yuan, Su Jing quickly broke away from Rong xijue''s hand. When Rong xijue felt that his hand was empty, he looked back, but only at one glance he took back his sight. Now what Su Jing did had nothing to do with him, and why did he have to do so much.


    Su Jing walked out quickly. Her father was still talking with Rong xijue.


    She didn''t want to hear their conversation. She walked more quickly, but her tears were more turbulent when she heard their resolute dialogue.


    When she came to the gate of Su''s house, she suddenly became dark and fainted.


    The villas come and go, gathering all the powerful children of a city. Those who come here are not rich or expensive. They are all famous people in a city.


    A six-year-old girl sat by the edge of the flower pool, holding her chin to watch the children of the same age playing in the water. Compared with these famous brand-name children, she looks a lot mediocre in her ordinary clothes.


    The little girl''s features are not so delicate, but they are also lovely. The appearance is very pleasing. She looked at the children playing in the water, her eyes showed envy, she also wanted to play in the pool, but she did not have a swimsuit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    When she was fascinated, a boy of the same age as her came out of nowhere.


    "Hello." The little boy patted her on the shoulder and looked down at her.


    "My name is Bai Nan. What''s your name?"


    Sitting at the edge of the flower pool, Su Jingang looked up at the old people. After a long time, she pulled out a brilliant smile. "My name is Su Jing. Can you make friends with me?"


    She never had any friends, and no one would talk to her voluntarily. Bai Nan was the first person of her age who was willing to talk to her.


    "Of course, we will be good friends in the future." Bai Nan pulled Su Jing up and pushed her to the swimming pool. "Let''s go swimming. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a swimsuit. I don''t wear it either."


    Su Jing immediately took Bai Nan''s hand. "It''s very kind of you, but how do you know that I can''t get into the water because I don''t have a bathing suit?"


    Bai Nan''s beautiful big eyes purred for a while, and the ghost fairy laughed, "I guess, because you don''t wear it!"


    Su Jing doesn''t say anything anymore. She follows Bai nan to the swimming pool.


    But she was just standing by the pool, but she was pushed into the pool behind her.


    Su Jing was immediately drowned in the deep water area. She swallowed several mouthfuls of water, choking her breath, and could not see the people on the edge of the clear water pool.


    A group of children are around the pool shouting laughter, white South smile most proud.


    When she was almost unable to breathe, a little boy was wearing a swimming ring and quickly swam over.


    "Keep your mouth shut and don''t drink water!" The little boy''s voice was loud and pleasant, so Su Jing was obedient and quickly closed her mouth and nose.


    After a while, the boy swam to her side, took her out of the water, and quickly put the swimming trap on her body.


    Little Su Jing lies on the swimming circle, squinting wearily at the little boy who is also lying on the edge of her swimming pool.


    "Why are you so stupid and so easily deceived?" The little boy''s face is full of water, he lies on the edge of the swimming pool and smiles very well.


    "Well What''s your name? " Su Jing had no strength, but she did not forget to ask the boy''s name.


    The little boy dragged Su Jing''s swimming pool to the bank, and at the same time he did not forget to answer her question, "my name is Rong xiju. I saved you. You can be my little brother in the future. I will cover you if you have anything."


    "But I''m a girl..." Su Jing was not forgetting to correct her gender.


    "Well, then you can be my little sister. I will protect you if you are obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaorong xijue takes Su Jing to the shore. Before Su Jing comes back, Rong xijue has been taken away by her family.


    Su Jing, who had recovered her strength, walked into the room wet all over her body. She didn''t know why the whole family suddenly became quiet.


    Isn''t today another birthday celebration for sister Su Yan? But where are the people? There were a lot of people just now.


    Before she went into the backyard, Su Jing heard the sound of crying. Her clothes were wet and she went all the way to wet the carpet.


    As soon as she entered her room with her grandfather, she was slapped.


    "Asshole! I just know to play all day long. What do you eat when you stay by my grandfather''s side! " Su Yuan slapped Su Jing in the face, followed by a burst of punches and kicks. She ran to her grandfather''s bed in pain.


    But when she ran past the crowd, she found her grandfather lying in bed still.


    "Little beast! How dare you go swimming? It''s all your fault. Your grandfather is dead, dead! "


    "I''ll give you a bite to eat and leave you at the Su''s house. I didn''t let you go out with your mother. Who would have thought that you, a little bitch, killed your grandfather!"


    "What else can you do? You can''t even take care of your grandfather! Go to hell


    She was beaten and kicked, head broken and bleeding, and she lay on the ground convulsively, unable to move, but her eyes were fixed on her still grandfather lying in bed.


    Grandfather, dead?


    After Su Jing noticed the dead words in their mouths, her tears could not be restrained.


    Late at night, the weather was particularly bad, she got up wet from the bed, dragging the body with scars to run out.


    What about Rongxi? She just knew where her brother was?


    A six-year-old girl was running on the road, but she couldn''t find where Rong xijue was.


    She looked for a long time, after many years from the mouth of her classmates learned that Rong xijue, like her, was not well received in the Rong family.


    It turns out that they are all the same poor people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather..."


    Lying on the hospital bed, Su Jing was shivering. She seemed to be very cold. She kept whispering her grandfather in her mouth. Tears from the corners of her eyes would flow down every time she called out to her grandfather.


    She curled up in the hospital bed, shivering with cold, tears from the corners of her eyes also kept falling.


    "Grandfather Don''t go, you don''t leave... "Su Jing was not afraid of her, but she was not afraid of her.


    Rongxi never knew what to do. He couldn''t wake her up from the nightmare. He didn''t know how to ask her about her baby when she woke up.


    He didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    But whose child is it? For three years, they had never been in the same room, and whose child was she?


    Thinking that Su Jing is pregnant, Rongxi will hit the iron railing beside the bed with a more angry blow.


    He didn''t touch her, but she was pregnant. Who''s the baby?!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, especially when she was in bed with other men He was even more furious.


    He fidgeted around the house, kicking the garbage can over and smashing his fist on the closet.


    His wife was sleeping, but he didn''t know it at all?


    He hasn''t touched her for three years, but someone dares to move his woman first?!


    Rongxi decided to think more and more angry, and kicked in the hospital bed. She didn''t notice the reason why she was angry. She didn''t think that the two of them had divorced yesterday.


    Su Jing on the hospital bed was awakened by Rong xijue''s foot. She opened her hazy eyes and looked around the strange room.


    How could she be here? What about Rongxi? Didn''t you go to Sue''s house to deliver her luggage?


    "Are you awake?" After noticing that Su Jing wakes up, Rong Xi Jue comes over anxiously.


    His brows were tight and his handsome face was full of tension, but these natural expressions were not even noticed by himself.


    "How about it? Is it better? " Rong Xi decided to hold her body and help her sit up. His movements were slow and gentle, and his tone was even gentler, which made Su Jing a little unable to accept.


    She looked at him with strange eyes, but he didn''t find it.


    "The doctor said you had too much mood swings and some hypoglycemia."


    Su Jing didn''t answer. She still looked at Rong Xi Jue with a look of disbelief.


    After Su Jing woke up, Rong Xi decided to forget about her child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    After hearing rongxizhi''s words, Su Jing attached her stomach consciously.


    Rongxi decided to see this action, the whole face immediately changed a color. He thought about the reason of his anger in a moment, and he was embarrassed by his concern for her transition.


    Su Jing thought rongxijun was so nice to herself suddenly because she knew the existence of the child? But Rong Xijie then words but pushed her into the cold abyss.


    "When did you get pregnant? Who is the child? Who is that man? "


    He asked several questions in a row, with a face of suspicion.


    "Children..." Su Jing looked at his face and whispered.


    He asked his child who he was? He suspected that the child was someone else? His first reaction was to think that the child was her and others?


    Is she so shameless in his eyes? Is she such a low-level woman in his eyes?


    Su Jing''s hesitation made rongxijie show contempt. He snorted and pulled away from her. The sound was clear. "Su Jing, I didn''t expect you to be more shameful than I thought. It seems that I despised you."


    After rongxizhi said something, his expression changed subtly, but he soon recovered to a cold face.


    He said that is right, the woman was pure in appearance, and she had a relationship with other men before divorce.


    Su Jing raised her face with a stubborn attitude and looked at his cold eyes. "I don''t need to be judged for being a person."


    He said like sharp sharp knife stabbing at her, then she would not leave him a little bit of affection, their relationship has reached this point, even in the bad part of what it is.


    "You have a reason!" Rongxi never expected that Su Jing would dare to refute her words. "You think you are noble when she married me and had children from others? Do you think you should be held up by all people and shout long live by playing the clever means of two men at the same time? "


    He had a thorn in his words to provoke her.


    But Su Jing didn''t look angry after listening.


    "Isn''t it? You said you looked down on me, not you agreed with my means of high-level? " She deliberately misrepresented his meaning and played a word game with him.


    Rong Xizhi was so angry that he didn''t expect Su Jing to be so smart. She dared not speak loudly before him before. How could she change so much overnight?


    "You''ll get me down!" Rong said, but Su Jing, just reached out to drag her, "now give me the baby!"


    He should have beaten the child compulsively before she woke up, but he listened to what the doctor said, and it was bullshit when Su Jing was better and made a decision! She needs to be weak and has a half a dime to do with him!


    "Why? Why should I listen to you? " Su Jing shouted at rongxijie angrily, "the child is not yours. Why should I hear your words and beat the child!"


    She was in a hurry to say that the child was not his.


    Rongxi was more angry after hearing this, "I was pregnant before divorce. Now you have to beat the child off when we divorce! No matter who the child is! Even if it''s mine, I''ll let you beat it! We have divorced. Even if we have children, then this child should not survive in this world! "


    He said angry gasping, and continued the second half of the sentence, "not my child, then more to beat! I don''t want to be stabbed in my spine and say I''ve got a green hat! "


    Even more angry is, married three years he did not move her once, but someone quickly to his wife to sleep!


    Su Jing stared at rongxirong''s angry face and said in a cold voice, "Rongxi never thought you were such a person, and I would have chosen to marry you when I was blind." She said, Rong Xijie just wanted to refute, but Su Jing went on: "you said it yourself, we have divorced! So I have no relationship with you who I have! It''s my job whether this child is going to stay or do anything to deal with it! I don''t need you to get in! "


    After finishing, Su Jing gave rongxijie no chance to reply, and immediately came down from bed and left quickly.


    She banged the door before she left.


    Rong Xizhi looked at Su Jing''s back image and kicked him on the bed with a strong air. The whole bed was kicked out by him. The bed directly bounced to the wall on one side and made a huge noise.


    Su Jing just said that she was constantly ringing in her ear. They have divorced, they have divorced!


    Rongxi, who was more angry about divorce, kicked over the cupboard, and he strode out of the ward and slammed the door before leaving.


    I don''t know why he was very upset about divorce since last night.


    Obviously, he hesitated for more than half a month, and he had been thinking about how to get rid of Sujing if she didn''t divorce. But he didn''t expect that she promised divorce so simply. After leaving the marriage, he was easily angry. Once the topic involved in divorce could easily provoke him, he became irritable and could not restrain himself from looking for reasons to see her situation how.Now she''s pregnant, and she''s pregnant with someone else''s child, which makes him even more impatient with his anger.


    Out of the hospital, Su Jing didn''t know where to go.


    Rong''s family will never go back. Now she doesn''t want to go back to the Su family. Her father will ask her how she and Rong xijue are.


    It is midday, the sun in the sky is particularly poisonous, and there are even people wearing short sleeves on the street.


    Facing the scorching sun, Su Jing walked to the bus stop. She stood in the hot sun for nearly half an hour without waiting for the bus to go to the company.


    She was so hot that she stood still.


    On the opposite side of the road, a black Bugatti Veyron was parked on one side, and the world''s top luxury sports car was parked at the corner of the street. What''s more, the men in the car were so handsome that people were indignant.


    Rong Xi stood on the window with one hand and looked at Su Jing, who was hot and flushed across the road.


    He stares at Su Jing and gets more and more angry.


    Is this woman blind? Didn''t even notice him? Even if you don''t notice his people, can you always see his eye-catching car? All the people around look at him. How could she just not see it?!


    Rong Xi decided to stare at Su Jing, and the fierce look in her eyes was eager to make a hole in her body.


    He hit the steering wheel with a sullen blow, and the whistle sounded immediately.


    "Didi -"


    the unique horn sound is particularly loud in the market, and people around constantly move their eyes to the car, but Su Jing still has no reaction, as if the car does not exist in her world.


    Damn, why didn''t she react? Even if the eyes are blind, the ears are deaf?!


    Rongxi was determined to open the door of the car and walk towards the road with long legs. He ignored the traffic and passed by him. He was so stabbed in the middle of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    He is tall and stands out from the crowd. His handsome face is even more eye-catching. Even though his face is full of anger, it still attracts the eyes of many women.


    When rongxijue was about to come, the No.87 bus stopped in front of Su Jing, blocking rongxijue completely behind the bus.


    Before he could get around the bus, the bus had already gone, and Su Jing disappeared at the stop.


    Rong xijue''s face turned pale in an instant. Then he turned black and yelled at the slowly moving bus, "Su Jing!"


    For a moment, the whole street people turned their attention to Rong xijue. His face was ugly and his fist clenched unconsciously, "Su Jing! Get out of here


    People on the bus looked back one after another. The crowded bus had no place to do. Su Jing, who was crowded in the crowd, held the safety handle in her hand and subconsciously looked back after hearing her name. However, there were so many people on the bus that she could not see anything at all.


    Su Jing held the safety handle and listened carefully, but there was no sound.


    As the car moved away, there was no one calling her name in addition to the traffic.


    Was it just an illusion?


    Su Jing started to laugh at herself. How could she be so stupid? Up to now, she thought that Rongxi would come back to her. His attitude in the hospital was very clear. She signed a divorce agreement with her decisively, and determined that she was a shameless woman who fooled around with men. He had already thought of her like this. She even thought that Rongxi would chase her out to find her. Even if she did, she would force her to take away the child.


    Su Jing stood beside her. An old man stood up and said, "girl, come on. You sit here. I''m going to get off."


    Then the old man stood up with the back of her chair. Su Jing said thanks quickly and helped her to the door.


    "No, no, you''re pregnant. Sit down. I can walk on my own." The old man clapped Su Jing''s hand with a smile.


    Su Jing''s face was full of amazement. Her stomach didn''t show at all. She was only a month old. Besides, she was still wearing loose clothes. How could she be seen


    After Su Jing drove the old man out of the car, she sat down. After hearing the old woman''s words, no one took advantage of Su Jing''s help to rob the seat.


    She sat in her seat, and her bags and clothes were all dressed up. Maybe after she fainted, the Su family helped her take her things to hospital eight.


    Su Jing pulled out her earphone and mobile phone from her bag and plugged it in to listen to the music.


    Although the bus space is big enough, there are too many people to carry, so she can''t breathe.


    Su Jing is wearing headphones and looking out of the window with her chin in one hand.


    "Didi di -" a black Bugatti Veyron chased after the bus and kept on sounding its whistle, which attracted the whole bus to look back.


    The car was moving very fast, but because there were cars running on both sides of the bus, it couldn''t squeeze through at all, so it could only catch up with the bus.


    "Su Jing!" Rong Xi, who was sitting in the car, roared loudly, which attracted the attention of the whole car.


    Rongxi decided to open the roof of the car, the car immediately turned into a tent car, driving on the road.


    He looked at the bus and clenched the steering wheel.


    Does this woman know that she is pregnant? Even crowded the bus! What if something happens! Can''t she take good care of herself?


    Mingming is a person who can take care of others. He goes to Huating villa every day to clean his house. But why can''t he take care of himself!


    While driving, Rong xijue took out her mobile phone and dialed Su Jing.


    Su Jing, who was listening to the song, was startled by the caller ID that popped up. Seeing that it was Rong xiju, she hung up the phone without thinking about it.


    Rong Xi in the sports car is definitely hung up by Su Jing, and is more angry. He severely drops the phone to the co pilot''s position.


    "Su Jing!" Rongxi definitely roared again, and the people in the car began to talk about it.


    "Seems to be chasing our car? Who is Su Jing? Please answer quickly. The man who drives seems to be in a hurry. "


    "Yes, who''s called Su Jing?" she said


    "Driver, stop the car for a moment. The handsome man behind seems very worried."


    "No way. You can''t stop until you arrive."


    Su Jing couldn''t hear her voice when she was wearing headphones. What''s more, she didn''t know Rong xijue was really chasing after the car and was shouting her name madly.


    There was a lot of discussion in the bus about who the man in the top sports car was chasing.


    A girl standing next to Su Jing stares at her for a while, then notices that she is wearing headphones, so she reaches out and pats her.


    After Su Jing took off her earphone, the girl said, "are you Su Jing?"


    Su Jing frowned slightly, and was wondering how this man knew his name when Rong xijue''s voice came.


    "Su Jing! Get out of the car at onceThe familiar voice made Su Jing''s eyebrows twist deeper.


    How did Rongxi come after him?


    Su Jing''s expression had already answered the girl''s words. The girl pointed to the car and said, "a man is chasing you. Do you want to get off the bus?"


    Su Jing''s eyebrows are locked. Her eyes are wandering. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The girl climbed out of the window to have a look and continued, "he is a very handsome man. His car is also a famous brand. I haven''t seen that brand, but it should be very expensive. He''s been calling your name all the time to get you out of the car


    Su Jing''s eyebrows locked deeper and deeper, and she didn''t answer for a long time. Seeing that Su Jing didn''t respond, the girl turned to leave, but Su Jing suddenly stood up and quickly came to the bus driver.


    "Master, can you drive faster and find a place to let me off?"


    "No, girl. We all have rules." The driver drove the car attentively without looking at Su Jing.


    After her death, Rong Xijie''s voice was still ringing, which made Su Jing more anxious.


    "Master, please drive faster, and get rid of the car in the back and let me off. Otherwise, the man can do anything. If you don''t let me off, he will probably hit me."


    While the driver was still hesitating and didn''t know what to do, Rong xijue''s car suddenly pushed a BMW on the left side of the bus to one side. The two cars collided and made a huge noise, causing people inside and outside the car to scream.


    "Su Jing! Get out of here Rong xijue''s car and the bus driver''s seat were moving side by side. Rong xijue saw Su Jing at a glance.


    Without looking at him, Su Jing stretched out her hand and pulled the driver''s arm. "Master, look, I really didn''t cheat you. This man is sick and he wants to kill me."


    Although she did not know what Rongxi wanted to do after herself, it would never be a good thing. He must have wanted to force the child out of her belly.


    The bus driver took a squint at the BMW that rolled into the flower pool. After hitting Rong xijue''s fierce eyes, his whole face turned white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    He thought that the girl wanted to find an excuse to get out of the car to fool himself, but he didn''t expect that this man could do anything


    "Well, where are you going to get off?" Thinking of the scene when the BMW was knocked off just now, the driver Shifu swallowed his mouth and looked at Su Jing.


    "Come on, you can get out of the car after you get out of the car."


    Outside the window, Rong xijue''s voice kept calling her name. Su Jing didn''t care what Rong xijue said, just told the driver what to do.


    Rong Xi in the car is determined to crush the steering wheel. This damned woman dares to ignore him!


    No matter how Rong Xijie yelled, Su Jing just didn''t look at him.


    Rong Xi was angry and angry, but she had no choice. Su Jing was still on the bus. He couldn''t have hit her by car.


    "Stop the car! Otherwise, when I catch you, you don''t want to hang out in a city! " It was no use calling Su Jing, and Rong xijue began to threaten the driver.


    The driver was so scared that he stepped on the gas pedal and immediately went through the gap in the vehicle and immediately opened the distance from Rong xijue''s car.


    Rongxi never expected that the driver would dare to fall on him. He wanted to squeeze through, but it was impossible to catch up with the traffic jam. If there were too many cars, it would not be a wise choice.


    After a long distance, Su Jing quickly got off the bus and took a taxi to take a long way to the company.


    After sitting in the taxi, Su Jing''s heart in her chest began to beat. Her heart beat faster and faster. She patted her chest in fear.


    She couldn''t believe what would have happened if roncy had just hit that BMW.


    How can this man suddenly change so much? He doesn''t usually like to talk. No matter who he is in front of, his behavior today is incredible. This is not something that Rongxi can do. Does he hate her to such an extent?


    After a long journey, she finally arrived at Weilong company, the company where Su Jing works. Su Jing is the head of the planning department.


    All the way, Su Jing was greeted by people, but after that, a group of people got together and talked.


    Ignoring this, Su Jing calmly got on the elevator and went to her own floor.


    At this time, the planning department is in chaos:


    "Hey, have you heard about it? Group leader Su and her husband are divorced


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t know such a big news? "


    "Yesterday, group leader Su asked for leave for a day and didn''t come to work. When Xiaotian called to ask for information, he asked casually that group leader Su was at home with her husband yesterday, but Why did the news of the divorce come out early this morning? "


    "Yes, Rong''s group is really the leading leader in the industry in recent years. Rong xijue has taken up the post of president again. Now, no matter how much property is divided, he is losing money."


    "The general news of Rongzong dare not be reported by the media. How can such a big news about divorce come out?"


    "This May be the reason of group leader Su? "


    "Anyway, the news of Su Jingrong''s divorce is not so important, or it''s not possible for me to make such a low profile news."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so... "


    A group of people got together to gossip, but they didn''t notice Su Jing, who was already standing at the door.


    In the crowd, a woman in plain clothes looked at the door, and immediately her face turned pale, "Jing, sister Jing..."


    The whole face of a group of people from green to white to green, a group of people together dare not move, staring at each other, but no one dares to say a word.


    Su Jing leaned against the glass door with her hands around her chest. The corner of her lips held a high arc. It was a long time before she stepped in.


    "What do you do when you don''t do something?"


    "Yes, chief su."


    "Yes, chief su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Su Jing''s words, a group of people immediately scattered the animals and birds.


    Su Jing strode into the office area, stood in the middle of the sidewalk, looked at the person at the door, and said, "Xiaotian."


    The person who first said hello to Su Jing just now stood up and said, "yes, sister Jing."


    "In your 23 years, has no one taught you how to be a man?" Su Jing''s face was cold and her words made her feel cold.


    A group of people lowered their heads and no one dared to speak. ODA helped his eyes on the bridge of his nose and anxiously explained, "sister Jing, it''s not what you think. Listen to me, I''ll..."


    "Send the report written yesterday to my office." Su Jing interrupts ODA coldly and turns into her office.


    Xiaotian looks at Su Jing''s back and looks sad. She lowers her head and sighs sadly, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, Xiaotian is dead..." Someone said in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily Group leader Su is not that kind of person. He never revenges himself or herself. ""But it''s not necessarily this time. This time it''s more serious. After all, it''s a big event like divorce..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the murmuring discussion of a group of people, Koda took the report and went to Su Jing''s office. She had just reached the door of Su Jing''s office. Before she could knock on the door, Su Jing opened the door and quickly walked out.


    "Sister Jing..." OTA raised the information in his hand.


    "Put it in my office." Without looking at her, Su Jing quickly walked out.


    **


    "Su Jing, I already know about you." In the president''s office of Weilong, a man sitting in a luxurious swivel chair is staring at Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded and waited for the following.


    "I hope you don''t affect your work because of your personal affairs. Although divorce is not a trivial matter, I hope you don''t bring bad feelings to your work."


    Su Jing nodded with sincere eyes, "I understand. I will do my job well. "


    Her face was expressionless, without any trace of tears in the rumor.


    The president couldn''t say anything. She had to let Su Jing go back to work.


    After returning to her office, Su Jing was relieved.


    She relaxed, leaned back into her chair and looked out of the glass window at the tall buildings.


    Su Jing, who was nestled in the soft chair, did not seem to be alone with Su Jing in front of outsiders. Her eyebrows were locked and her whole face was covered with fatigue.


    She is very tired, very confused, more do not know what to do next.


    I don''t know how long I have been lying in the soft chair when the phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    Su Jing took a glance at the phone and her eyebrows were even tighter.


    It was a long time before she had to get through the phone.


    "Hello."


    Only after Su Jing made her voice did she notice how weak her voice was.


    "Jinger, where are you now?" Mother''s voice of worry came from the microphone.


    Su Jing stood up, went to the glass window, looked at her face on the window, and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    She knew that her mother was calling after she saw the news of her divorce from Rongxi.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Jinger, if you have any discomfort in your heart, you can tell your mother and tell her about it. Don''t hold it in your heart alone. It will only make you feel worse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Mom." Su Jing''s voice is hoarse, and her haggard smile makes people believe.


    "I really have nothing to do. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I''ll tell you. I''ll find other ways to vent. I won''t hold it in my heart. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Yan, on the other end of the phone, couldn''t say anything more. She only told Su Jing to have a good meal and then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing was even more powerless. She squatted down slowly, clutching her body and burying her head between her arms.


    She felt uncomfortable, as if she was blocked by something, so uncomfortable that even her breath seemed to be not smooth.


    Su Jing squatted on the ground for several hours until someone knocked on the door of the office. She dragged her numb legs back to her position.


    Next, Su Jing was buried in a mountain of files. She worked until ten o''clock in the evening to pack up and go out.


    Except for the planning department, the lights of other departments in the whole building have already been turned off, and the road is not as noisy as the daytime.


    She walked tirelessly on the deserted road, the farther and farther she went, the later she went. She didn''t go home until one o''clock in the morning.


    At night, after washing, she sat by the window, but could not sleep, looking at the moon covered by dark clouds.


    The picture of the day came to mind, scenes of scenes are vividly visible, she shook her head hard to stop herself from thinking about those bad things.


    She had just stepped down from the window, and out of the corner of her eye she saw a car parked outside the front door of the Su family.


    A black Bugatti Veyron, not the one that was damaged during the day, but a brand-new car.


    Too far away, Su Jing couldn''t see who was in the car. She went back to the window sill and looked at it carefully through the full moon.


    In the dark, she can only distinguish a man and a woman from the outline, and that man is Rong xijue.


    She and Rong Xi have been married for three years. Although they don''t see each other very well, they can''t admit him wrong. In the co driver''s seat, Su Yan, who grew up together as a child, is a half mother.


    Su Jing''s lips sparked a sarcastic smile. As soon as she turned to close the curtain, she heard Su Yan''s voice.


    "Mr. Rong, go back quickly. It''s late. Goodbye Su Yan walked down from the car, with a bag in his hand, smiling sweetly and waving to Rong Xi Jue.


    Su Jing drew the curtains and went to bed without thinking about it.


    The next day, Su Jing woke up at ten past eight.


    She packed herself up in a hurry and drove out of the door to the company.


    She has become more and more sleepy recently. She didn''t hear the alarm clock set at seven o''clock.


    Su Jing arrived at the company before nine o''clock, but as soon as she got to the office, she was so hungry.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have breakfast before. How come today


    Su Jing covered her stomach and thought of her baby.


    "It turns out that the baby is hungry." She bowed her head and stroked her stomach as if touching the head of another baby.


    There is a life in the belly is pregnant, this feeling is very wonderful, also very happy, even if the child is not born, she also feels very happy.


    Even if she and Rong xijue divorced, fortunately, God didn''t treat her badly. She gave her a baby. After the baby was born in the future, she would only take the baby with her. They could live together as long as they wanted. It had nothing to do with them.


    Extremely hungry, Su Jing had to take out her mobile phone and search for takeaway snacks. But as soon as she opened her mobile phone browser, a news came out.


    [Rong''s group, the president of rongxijue was in front of his ex-wife''s House late last night. The reporter took a picture of Rong xijue and a woman in the car. But this woman is not Rong xijue''s ex-wife, but ¡¿


    the title is only so long. If you want to see the detailed report, you have to click on the news page. Su Jing is too lazy to open it, so she just turns off the news and continues to search for takeout.


    Her slender fingertips slide on the mobile phone, her eyes focus on the pictures of the food, but her mind appears the scene that she saw last night, and Su Yan''s last sweet and greasy voice.


    Su Jing suddenly dropped her cell phone on the table. She was in no mood for breakfast.


    **


    "kowtow -"


    in Rongshi group, the door of president''s office was knocked.


    People in the office are lowering their heads and concentrating on their work.


    "Come in." His voice was a little tired.


    With permission, the knocker unscrewed the door and came in.


    "President." A female secretary came over, there was no tablet computer in her hand.


    "President." The female secretary saw that Rong Xi never looked up and called again.


    "Say it." His fingers were moving fast on the computer, his eyes full of red blood were staring at the computer screen.


    The female secretary glanced at Rong xijue, and then looked at the news on the tablet computer, and then she said, "a reporter took a picture of you at the gate of the Su family last night, and the news said that you were in your wife..." The female secretary said here, after noticing Rong xijue''s expression, she immediately changed her words, "you are at the gate of the Su family and Su, Su Yan are in a car.""Yes." Rongxi definitely only uttered a word from the nasal sound.


    According to the report, he did stay in the car with Su Yan for some time.


    The female secretary couldn''t see what Rong xijue''s attitude was, so she had to go on, "it''s very ambiguous in the news that you''ve just divorced the eldest daughter of the Su family, and you''ll be confused with the second daughter of the Su family immediately..."


    Rongxi definitely frowned slightly when hearing this, and then stopped the work in hand and looked at the female secretary.


    Female secretary by Rong Xi Jue that pair of deep do not see the bottom of the Mo Mou to see chilly, but also dare not say anything.


    Rongxi looked at the Secretary, but he was thoughtful.


    After a long time, he asked, "if you divorced a man after three years of marriage, do you still have feelings for that man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female secretary was asked by Rongxi''s strange questions. Aren''t they talking about Su Yan now? Why are you talking about it again.


    The female secretary thought for a while before thinking about Rong xijue. She was asking Su Jing how she felt


    Therefore, the female secretary replied, "of course, women are the most emotional. After three years of marriage with a man, even if he is divorced, his heart will still have him."


    After hearing the words of the female secretary, Rongxi Jue''s lips sparked a smile of evil charm, but the next words of the female secretary made rongxijue change his face immediately.


    "A woman is usually unforgettable about her first man, who is very important to a woman."


    The first man?


    Rongxi decided to take note of these words, immediately black face.


    He and Su Jing have been married for three years and never had a relationship. Su Jing''s first man is her unknown father with a child in her belly!


    After seeing the change of Rong xijue''s face, the female secretary became more flustered.


    Mr. Rong, what''s going on


    Yesterday, he intentionally knocked over a car on the road. This kind of behavior is abnormal enough. In the past, Mr. Rong never did such a thing, and his temper and character would not be the person who did this kind of thing. What happened to Rong Zong that made him so angry and reckless?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Fortunately, she suppressed the news later. Otherwise, as soon as the news of general manager Rong''s divorce broke out, this news would destroy the image of Mr. Rong


    But now


    The female secretary took a look at the more black face of Rong Xi Jue and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    President Rong is really Since the decision to divorce Su Jing, it seems that it has not been normal.


    "President, President..." The female secretary was frightened by Rong xijue''s black face, and then she stepped back again and again, "president, what do you think you and Su Yan should do about this matter? Should the news be suppressed? "


    "Never mind! Follow them! " Rongxi decided to roar angrily, and then he continued to work.


    The secretary was so scared that her tablet computer almost didn''t fall to the ground. Although Rong xijue was working with her head down, how could she feel that the president was full of fury.


    The secretary was scared to turn around and run away, but Rongxi''s angry voice came again, "stir up this news for me! Buy me the front page headlines


    Female secretary:


    President As soon as this news comes out, it''s the front page. Why don''t you think it''s too big to stir up.


    These words female secretary also dares to say in the heart, taking advantage of rongxijue not in a temper, she quickly escaped from the office of rongxijue.


    The Su family.


    Su Yan and Lin Ya Li are lying on a soft chair with a mask to make professional people do manicure.


    is lying on the right side of Su smoke with a fair hand pressed on the face mask, and the voice is not clear: "Mom, do you think this thing will be found?"


    "Why, how could I have been discovered for spending so much money?" With the help of the servant, Lin Yali took a sip of juice with a straw, continued to lie down, and said: "besides, even if I don''t spend money on this news, the media is also breaking their heads to ask for it. You know, the present Rongxi is definitely not the rongxijue three years ago. The value of rongxijue is estimated to be 1.5 billion yuan by the group outside, but I don''t think so."


    When Su Yan heard 1.5 billion yuan, his eyes were shining.


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? Do you think Rong xijue doesn''t have so much money in his hand? "


    "No. On the contrary. " Lin Ya Pear smiled with pride. She pressed the mask and said, "according to my feeling, I think Rong Xi must have at least 5 billion of her hands. This is the least."


    Su Yan''s mouth was so wide that she could even throw an egg into it. It took her a long time to close her mouth and said, "Rong Xi Jue has been so fierce in these three years So fast. "


    "He is not only at home. Don''t forget that he only returned home three years ago. Before returning home, he registered his own company abroad. Now foreign companies are very powerful, which are several times stronger than Rong''s group. To know that foreign companies have nothing to do with Rong''s family, they are all made by him alone. Therefore, it''s less to say that even if Rong Xi decides to have 10 billion yuan in his hand."


    Su Yan''s mouth grew up again, this time enough to put down a duck egg.


    For a long time, Su Yancai closed his mouth, a little annoyed and said, "if I had married Rongxi three years ago, it would have been great."


    Three years ago, Su Yan felt at a loss.


    Three years ago, why didn''t she have that vision to see Zhongrong xijue? Although rongxijue''s appearance was excellent, her influence was not as good as that of the Su family three years ago.


    Su Yan thought more and more angry. How could she let Su Jing marry Rongxi three years ago.


    Knowing that rongxijue would have today, she shouldn''t have looked at money at the beginning. Even if it was for the sake of rongxijue''s face, she must marry him!


    Three years ago, her brain was really kicked by a donkey, which made Su Jing take such a big advantage!


    "No matter who married him three years ago, after three years he will divorce." Lin Ya Li lifted her chin, and the servant on one side quickly took the mask off her face, and her hands continued to massage on her face.


    "Rong Xi decided to marry Su Jing three years ago because he wanted to rely on the influence of the Su family to gain a firm foothold in city A. although he could stand up without any one, wouldn''t it be better to have another supporter? So, three years ago, no matter you or Su Jing, after Rong Xi decided that his career was stable, he would kick that woman away. "


    "Is Rong Xi determined to have a firm foothold now?" Su Yan can''t believe it. It''s only three years since rongxijue became so powerful?


    Three years ago, when he came to the Su family and proposed to marry Su Jing, his momentum was quite different from that of now. However, only three years ago, he had a firm foothold in a city and reached the highest peak.


    No, it''s not. Rongxi has established a firm foothold in the world in the past three years. He also has a company abroad.


    Think of here, Su Yan''s mouth is unable to close.


    "Mom..." Su Yan anxiously pulled Lin Yali''s arm and called out.


    "Don''t worry. I know what you''re thinking." Lin Yali ordered the tip of Su Yan''s nose, and Su Yan immediately blushed.


    "Now that Su Jing and Rong Xi have decided to divorce, it''s better to let you take the place of Su Jing! Rongxi will only show you on the marriage certificateAt the thought of Rongxi''s decision to marry her, Su Yan couldn''t help but put on a bright smile.


    Rongxi is not only handsome, but also rich and powerful. Which woman doesn''t want to marry such an excellent man?


    If she had married Rong xijue three years ago, now Rongxi would not have asked for a divorce. She is confident that she will firmly seize Rong xijue in the past three years. However, Su Jing can only blame her for her lack of brain when she gets to such a point!


    "It turns out that what the news says is true..." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Lin Yali''s mother and daughter immediately turned to look at the door. Lin Yali showed a mocking smile after seeing the visitors.


    She held out her hand and continued to ask the manicurist to do her nails.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It''s you."


    Gu Yan, who was standing at the door, did not get angry after hearing Lin Yali''s words. She quickly walked in and stood in front of Lin Yali, "is the news your business? Jinger and xijue are divorced. In fact, it''s your mother and daughter, right? "


    Su Yan looked at Gu Yan scornfully and snorted, "don''t put a high hat on your cheap daughter. The divorce is that she and Rongxi decide that their relationship is not harmonious. They will divorce themselves. We can do something behind our backs?"


    Gu Yan turned his eyes to Su Yan. "Su Yan, jing''er is your sister anyway. Even if you don''t call her sister, she is your sister in law and blood relationship. You should respect her!"


    Lin Yali closed her eyes to rest, listening to her daughter and her former rival.


    "I''m sorry, respect. I only show it to the people I should respect." Su Yan sneered, stood up and looked down at Gu Yan, "and you, the mother and daughter, robbed my home, robbed the position that should belong to me and my mother, and took five or six years to return it to us. Why should I respect you? Do you deserve it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Su Yan, things are not what you think." Gu Yanzi is gentle in nature. Even if she is angry, she will not be rude to others. She can only reason with people.


    "It''s a matter for me and your father and our generation. It has nothing to do with jing''er. She is your sister anyway. You should respect her. She has not had a good life in Su''s family for several years. I also know that even if we make mistakes, these mistakes have been made up. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Not enough! Not enough! " Su Yan suddenly let out a fierce cry, "the pain that my mother and I have suffered will be added to you 10 times and 100 times!"


    Lin Yali lies on one side, listening to Su Yan''s words instead of laughing.


    With praise in her smile, "Yan''er, what''s the use of talking to her so much? Dogs don''t understand people. "


    Gu Yan was shaking, but he couldn''t say a word of dirty words.


    After a long time, Gu Yan said, "I''m not here to quarrel with you today. Jinger''s phone can''t be reached. I''m anxious to see if Jinger is at home."


    Gu Yan said with a pause and continued, "in fact, xijue and Su Yan have no relationship at all, right? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Lin Yali did not open her eyes for a moment, and said, "what can you do with us? You have the ability to make your family spend money on news. "


    "Did you forget, mom?" Su Yan takes a look at Gu Yan and smiles more brightly. "Aunt Gu is just an old lady who sleeps with her in the family. In fact, she has no status. How can uncle Qi really spend money for her?"


    "Hehe, it is." Lin Yali laughed two times, echoing.


    Gu Yan forced his anger down, turned and went out, walking along the road, "with Su Yan''s beauty, xijue still can''t look up to it."


    "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth!" Su Yan immediately got angry and ran up. He grabbed Gu Yan''s hair, "bitch! Calling you aunt Gu is a good face for you. Don''t be shameless


    Su Yan wanted to pull all Gu Yan''s hair off.


    "Su Yan, let me go!" Gu Yan was forced to hold down her head. She reached out to pull Su Yan''s hand, but the more she pulled Su Yan, the more tightly she grasped.


    "You want me to let go, and I have to? Who do you think you are? Bitch Su Yan maliciously scolds Gu Yan, but Lin Yali on one side seems not to have heard it.


    The servants were worried, but the master''s business couldn''t get in the way. Su Yan was a child with a strong temperament. No one dared to touch her, let alone their servants.


    While they were wrestling, Su Yuan suddenly came down from the upstairs and yelled, "let me go


    Su Yan refused to give up, still holding Gu Yan and swearing obstinately.


    "Let go! I can''t be the master of my home. I don''t want to get out of here Su Yuan is very angry about Su Jing recently. Usually he doesn''t take such an attitude towards Su Yan.


    Su Yan had to let go of Gu Yan''s hair after listening to her father''s words. After she let go of Gu Yan, she immediately sat in the reclining chair next to Lin Yali, for fear that her father would scold himself for Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan arranged his hair and straightened up to look at Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan''s expression changed subtly when Gu Yan raised his head. Gu Yan''s skin was very white, and Su Jing inherited Gu Yan''s white skin. Gu Yan''s skin is very delicate, like a baby born, between the eyebrows is elegant and beautiful, such a Gu Yan and 20 years ago Gu Yan is completely different.


    Gu Yan, who was still in the Su family 20 years ago, did not clean herself up at all. She was tortured and scolded by Su Yuan every day. She had no time to tidy herself up. In the past 20 years, the whole family has changed.


    Su Yuan looked straight in the eyes, completely surprised by his ex-wife.


    "Su Yuan, you must give me a statement about this matter." Gu Yan looks directly at Su Yuan. She and Su Yuan have been divorced for 20 years. She will never forget the insults Su Yuan gave her 20 years ago.


    Su Yuan looked up and down at Gu Yan, and his eyes were straight. After a long time, he came back to Gu Yan and said, "Oh, Gu, Gu Yan..."


    Su Yuan even her tongue has been bent. Lin Yali can''t sit down immediately after hearing the change of her husband''s voice. She quickly stands up and takes Su Yuan''s arm tightly. She smiles beautifully, "ah yuan, isn''t this sister? Why don''t you remember?"


    Su Yuan smiles at Gu Yan awkwardly, pushes Lin Yali''s arm away, and says, "I''ll solve everything. It''s Yaner''s impoliteness. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "I hope you can take care of it." Gu Yan said no more, turning around to leave.


    Su Yuan wants to stop Gu Yan, but there is no reason to leave Gu Yan a message. What''s more, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter are still by their side, so they don''t start shouting.


    "Suyuan!" As soon as Gu Yan left, Lin Yali began to ask Su Yuan, "what kind of eyes did you see that cheap woman just now? Yes? Do you want to go back? "


    Su Yuan stopped his embarrassed smile. His face was serious, but he could not hide his embarrassment. "What are you talking about? Not yet. I''m talking? "


    Su Yuan then turned around and went upstairs, ignoring Lin Yali shouting downstairs.He looked in a hurry, for fear that Lin Yali would see something.


    Su Yuan went upstairs, and the voice of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter was still swearing downstairs.


    **


    in the evening, Su Jing dragged her tired body back home.


    She had almost nothing to eat all day. She had no appetite at all.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Su Yan, who was sitting in the dining room for dinner, saw Su Jing, "some people are so cheap! Mother and daughter are cheap! As expected, a daughter is just like a mother


    Su Jing stopped when she walked to the door of the restaurant. Of course, she knew that Su Yan was abusing them. She also knew from her mother that the news last night was intentional by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    But what about that? The news is maliciously hyped by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, but is Su Yan always sitting in Rong xijue''s car?


    Su Jing took a deep breath, exhausted her last strength, straightened her body, turned to the door, looked at Su Yan, and said, "that''s a good sentence. It''s well reflected in you and your mother."


    Su Jing turns around and walks away. Su Yanyan wants to rush to fight Su Jing, but she is stopped by Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan, who is sitting in the dining room, takes a look at Su Jing who is leaving. Gu Yan''s figure comes to mind again.


    Su Yan''s shouting and swearing hasn''t stopped. Su Jing has no heart to listen to Su Yan''s scolding. She is very tired and weak enough to even go upstairs.


    Su Jing climbed the stairs, went back to her room and lay down.


    Looking at the ceiling, I think of the scene I saw last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Remembering Rong xijue''s attitude when she proposed divorce, Su Jing was amused.


    It turns out that she is in collusion with Su Yan. No wonder she can''t wait to divorce her.


    Su Jing laughed sarcastically and pressed her hand on her abdomen.


    She''s upset in the stomach. She''s upset.


    Su Jing lay on the bed again for a while. She couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. She had to get up again and drag her tired body down the stairs.


    After dinner, Su Yuan and her family got together to watch TV. Without looking at them, Su Jing passed through the living room and walked out of the front door of the Su family.


    But just out of the door of Su''s house, she saw the Bugatti Veyron.


    Rong xijue is sitting in the car with his elbow on the window, his palm on his cheek and staring at the doorsill of the Su family.


    To pick up Su Yan?


    Su Yan is really romantic and patient.


    Su Jing took back her sight and turned directly at the door of her house and walked to the south.


    After seeing Su Jing, Rong Xi, sitting in the car, quickly took back her arm and sat up straight, just like a pupil.


    As Su Jing passed by, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and said, "Hey, what a broken road you mean! Go wrong! I went wrong


    There was no caller ID on the other end of the phone. He especially yelled out the words "wrong way".


    Su Jing didn''t even look at him. She took Rong xijue as an invisible air.


    Su Jing walked by him so directly. This is what Rong xijue didn''t expect. The woman didn''t say hello to him?


    Damned woman! What a shame! How dare you ignore him!


    Rongxi hit the steering wheel with a chagrin. Why did he come here? Last night in the middle of the night inexplicably driving here is also considered, now come again is how to deal with?


    Rongxi decided to think more and more angry, and hit the steering wheel hard.


    This time it hit the whistle button, and the car immediately made a sharp horn sound.


    After a while, Su Yan poked out his head from the Su family and ran over to see Rong xijue''s car.


    "Brother xijue, why are you here? Is it for me? Why did you come here without saying hello? Has it been a long time? " Su Yan asks several questions in a row. When she notices Su Jing''s figure, she deliberately increases her voice.


    Su Jing walked forward for a moment. Then she was awakened by her hunger and went on.


    However, he couldn''t help but lift a bitter smile. After all, he was influenced by rongxijue. It was not without feeling that he and Su Yan colluded with each other.


    However, she now the most important thing is to give birth to a baby, the rest is floating clouds!


    "Brother xijue? Would you like to come to my house? Or am I going out with you? " Su Yan didn''t get an answer. She asked again and took a look at Su Jing.


    Rongxi must be her, it must be her!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yan was singing a monologue. Rong Xi decided not to pay attention to her or even look at her directly. He saw that Su Jing had disappeared at the corner through the rearview mirror. He was too lazy to deal with it and drove around the corner and left the Su family.


    Su Yan stood at the door of the house, a head of fog, and finally had to stomp his feet back to the door.


    It''s not that there is no feeling in my heart. Rong Xi decided to come to Su Jing?


    No, it''s impossible. He''s divorced from Su Jing. A man like Rong xijue won''t give up! What''s more, it''s such a big deal!


    This thought, finally let go of heart.


    Su Jing had dinner alone in the snack bar on the street. She ate three bowls of rice and two meat pies to go home.


    Recently, I have become more and more greedy. Pregnancy is really a novel and happy thing.


    When the light in her window went out, Bugatti Veron, who had been following her for more than an hour and stayed outside Su''s house for a long time, did not leave.


    In the car, Rong Xi decided to thin lips, and his expression was unpredictable.


    The next morning, when Su Jing arrived at the company, she walked all the way, and people around her criticized her.


    Su Jing didn''t respond at all. Recently, these people are always chewing their tongue behind their backs. She doesn''t care anymore. She can''t even lose a piece of meat.


    After Su Jing walked into her office area, a group of people gathered in front of a computer to watch the news report, which attracted her to the past.


    Today, there is a more powerful news, the news headline is: "Rong xijue''s ex-wife Su Jing quickly became ambiguous with the unknown rich after her divorce. ¡¿


    a group of people gathered around the computer and were discussing it eagerly. However, Su Jing''s voice suddenly sounded behind them:


    "click open to see."


    A group of people were scared to run away, people sitting in front of the computer had to turn on the news.


    On the news page, there is even an ambiguous photo of Su Jing and a rich man. They are hugging each other, only Su Jing''s face. The so-called rich man''s back is to the camera, and it can''t be seen that the whole picture is made of P.


    "Good technique." Su Jing grinned and turned back to her office without interest.A group of people stood still, staring at Su Jing''s back.


    How can this woman be so calm


    "Jing, sister Jing." In the crowd, Tian whispered Su Jing, "the president told you to go..."


    "I know. I''ll be right there." Su Jing didn''t go back to her office.


    When she saw the news, she had expected that the boss would talk to her.


    After putting things down, Su Jing walked calmly past the desks of a group of people and went straight to the president''s office.


    "Su Jing, you should have seen the news today." The president went straight to the point, "it affects not only you, but also the whole company."


    Su Jing answered calmly, "I know, so how do you plan to arrange it? Do you want me to stay at work and face these problems or let me leave to protect the face of the company first? "


    The president looked at Su Jing''s serious face and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Su Jing, I know this is not true. Someone deliberately wants to discredit you, but the company..."


    "I know what to do." Su Jing interrupted the president''s words, "I will take the initiative to leave. I wish the company better and better. I hope you can pay attention to your health. Goodbye."


    Su Jing then turned to leave. The president was in a hurry. "I don''t mean that. You can take a vacation first. You can go out and relax at this time. The company will still retain your position. When things are over, you will be in..."


    "No, thank you for your kindness." When she was halfway there, Su Jing turned back, bowed deeply, and turned away.


    After all, Su Jing came to the company from the very beginning of her graduation. After all, she had been in the company for several years, and it was easy to get to her present position. Moreover, Su Jing has a very strong working ability. If not forced to do so, he would not want to lose such an excellent employee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Su Jing went back to her office and began to pack up. A group of people outside looked at the situation from time to time, but only ODA came in alone.


    "Kowtow, kowtow --" Kota knocked at the door and stood at the door looking at Su Jing, who was packing up her things.


    "Sister Jing." She called, but did not dare to go in.


    "What''s the matter? Come in." Su Jing raised her head and laughed at Koda. "Come and see if there is anything you can use. Just take whatever you can."


    Xiaotian hesitated to Su Jing''s side and said, "sister Jing, you can leave as soon as you say. Don''t the president tell you to just take a vacation."


    They heard the words clearly outside.


    Su Jing put down what she had in hand, looked at Xiaotian and said, "I have been working here since I graduated. I have hardly had any rest in the past six years except for the Spring Festival. Taking this opportunity, I want to have a rest. It has nothing to do with the company. I know that Mr. Cheng also wants to help me, but no one can reach out for this kind of thing. I understand it."


    Su Jing said, but comfortingly patted Oda''s arm. "Don''t worry. We can contact again when I leave here. You can do a good job here."


    OTA couldn''t say anything, so she had to watch Su Jing pack up her things and give her everything to herself, then she turned around and left.


    Although Su Jing is usually very strict, there are a lot of people. If the studio doesn''t make mistakes, she won''t teach people a lesson. Many people come to see her after she leaves the company, which makes her unexpectedly.


    A group of people talked about her behind her back, but when she really wanted to leave the company, so many people came to see her off.


    Su Jing didn''t take anything away and drove away easily.


    She drove alone to the most prosperous part of the city. She went shopping to buy clothes and food. She did not eat until dark and went home with big bags and small bags.


    At the top of the Rong Group, a tall man is standing in front of the glass window, looking out of the bright lights.


    The female secretary knocked on the door, walked in, looked at the tall man with his back to her, and said, "Su Jing has gone home after shopping."


    "Yes." He made a noise from his nose and continued to stare out of the window.


    Rongxi decided to feel tired suddenly. He held the glass window with one hand, and looked at the traffic flow which was too small to be seen downstairs, "has the matter been handled?"


    "The news about Su Jing and other men has been removed, as well as the news of your divorce from her."


    Rongxi was not talking this time, but nodded.


    The female secretary stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, then asked, "these two have been dealt with well. What about you and Su Yan''s? Do you want to keep it down? "


    Rongxi never answered, and the female secretary also stood there. After a long time, when the female secretary''s legs were numb, he heard Rongxi Jue say, "this one doesn''t withdraw, and continues to stir fry."


    "But now it''s time for you and Su Yan to fall in love. How do you want to stir fry..." Is it possible to get engaged or married? If this is the case, then the president of her family must have been caught in the door Is it because she and Su Jing are divorced and feel so sad that these behaviors have become so abnormal recently?


    Ah, the president, the president, you said that you feel sad, why do you want to divorce someone else! It''s hard for me!


    "First of all, you go back." Rongxi is still facing the female secretary.


    Female secretary is not good to say anything, can only leave first.


    Rongxijue didn''t know how long he had been standing in the company that night, and the traffic and pedestrians on the road began to become less and less. Until late at night, there was no one on the road, and Rongxi never left the company.


    He was sitting on the desk in the office by himself. His tie was untied, his buttons were undone, and his abdominal muscles were loose. He held a glass of red wine in his hand.


    He looked up and drank up the wine, his eyes lax as if he had no soul.


    The next day, Su Jing didn''t get out of bed until after noon.


    Her mood is particularly good today, probably because she doesn''t have to go to work and get up early.


    She cleaned herself up and went downstairs.


    Lin Yali''s mother and daughter are not at home. Her father, Su Yuan, is also handling official business in the Su family company. In addition to her, the whole family is a few servants.


    Without Lin Yali mother and daughter, it seems that even the air is particularly fresh.


    Su Jing went downstairs to make up a lunch. She chatted with her aunt while she was cooking. She was very leisurely.


    After lunch, she nestled in the sofa to watch the drama. She turned off the lights in the whole living room. It was not better to watch horror movies in the dark.


    Su Jing was fascinated by the sight. She was sleepy in the evening and fell asleep in the sofa.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter came back from the outside. As soon as she entered the door, it was pitch black. Su Yan screamed with a sharp voice.


    "What are you eating! Why do you turn off the light and we Su family still use you bitches to save electricity? "


    The servant quickly turned on the light, and Lin Yali''s mother and daughter noticed Su Jing sleeping on the sofa.As soon as Su Yan saw Su Jing, she was so angry that she immediately came to the sofa and kicked Su Jing on her waist. "Go back to your room and sleep! If you don''t go to work, you don''t have financial resources, but you have to eat and drink at home! "


    Su Jing wakes up from the pain. She subconsciously covers her waist and looks at Su Yan.


    Su Yan was frightened by Su Jing''s hostile eyes. She hurriedly walked to Lin Yali, and then she dared to be wild, "what are you looking at! I said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Jing looked at Su Yan with cold eyes. She stood up and ignored her. She turned around and went upstairs.


    If Su Yan kicked her in the stomach, she would never let her go.


    As soon as Su Jing turned to go upstairs, she heard Su Yan say, "Mom, I''ll call Rong xiju and he won''t answer. What do you think I should do?"


    "Keep fighting." Lin Yali sat on the sofa, eating fruit with her legs up.


    "But is it too late to call him for dinner? He must have eaten it all. " Su Yan looked at the time, more anxious: "it''s already eight o''clock, he must have eaten."


    "What if you haven''t had one. Didn''t he pick up when you just called? May be busy in the company, Rongxi will be so busy, how can you attend to dinner? Even if you want to have dinner, it should be very late. If you continue to call now, maybe he will be finished by now. "


    Listening to their conversation, Su Jing walked up the stairs. After walking around the corner of the stairs, she couldn''t move her feet.


    Somehow, she even wanted to stop to hear whether Rongxi would date Su Yan.


    Su Yan took the mobile phone and dialed Rong xijue''s phone. After a burst of ringing, the mechanical female voice came.


    Su Yan hung up the phone in disappointment. Lin Yali on one side looked at Su Yan and said, "go on, look at your future, but if no one answers the phone, you don''t have the perseverance to continue to call? Do you want to marry rongxijue


    Su Yan is not convinced by her mother, but dare not refute, so she has to pick up the phone and continue to call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    She called three or four times in a row, and the last one was to hang up, and the phone was finally connected.


    At the end of the phone, Su Yan even doubted whether he had made the wrong number. How could no one speak?


    Su Yan held the phone suspiciously and looked at Lin Yali. Finally, she whispered, "hello? Is brother xijue there? "


    For a long time, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    He seemed busy and tired, and he had no strength to speak.


    "Brother xijue." Su Yan held the phone, bit his lower lip and hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth, "you, are you free now? Have you had dinner yet? Where are you? "


    She asked several questions in succession, and there was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Su Yan held the phone''s hand, nervous straight sweating, but waited for a long time or did not wait for Rong xijue''s answer.


    "Hello, brother xijue?" Su Yan asked tentatively again.


    Lin Yali pointed to the phone and asked Su Yan to turn on the handsfree. Su Yan obediently took the mobile phone away from her ear and turned on the handsfree.


    After a long time, Rongxi decided to open his mouth, "I''m very tired today, let''s go another day. Goodbye. "


    He finished without waiting for Su Yan to answer, then hung up the phone.


    After the phone hung up, Su Yan immediately looked like an eggplant, "Mom, how did he treat me like this Does he hate me


    "Baby, don''t think about it." Lin Yali comforted Rongxi Jue into his arms, "Why are you so careless? Don''t you recognize that Rong xijue''s voice is tired? He seems very tired


    Su Yan began to recall Rong xijue''s attitude when he just said, "it seems like this. I''m tired of listening to the voice. It seems that I haven''t had a rest for a long time."


    "You see, I said Xijiang was very busy. He didn''t care about so many things at the moment. You have to understand more. After you marry him in the future, you must think more about him. You can''t quarrel with him for a little bit."


    Two people have not a word, Lin Yali began to teach her daughter how to coax men.


    Su Jing, standing at the corner with her back against the wall, breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Rong xijue''s words, and then she went to her room.


    As soon as she started her steps, she immediately realized that she seemed to be relieved?


    Why does she feel relaxed? Rongxi never dated Su Yan. Why did she feel relaxed? And still eavesdropping here?


    Su Jing rubbed her head and walked into her room.


    This night, Su Jing didn''t sleep all night. She tossed and turned, no matter how she lay down, she couldn''t sleep no matter how she tossed and tossed. She was as energetic as taking medicine. The conversation between Rong xijue and Su Yan always appeared in her mind, and his voice kept rolling in her ears for a long time.


    If Rong xijue refused Su Yan, could he prove that he didn''t like Su Yan?


    But he just said that he was very tired, just temporarily declined, and did not refuse. Listening to his voice, he was really tired. Maybe he was really tired and had no energy to date Su Yan.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing became more irritable.


    When she couldn''t sleep, she began to walk around the room, but she couldn''t sleep anyway.


    At the end of the night, Su Jing began to watch movies. She stayed in bed to watch movies. After watching three movies in a row, it was already light that she felt sleepy.


    After sleeping until the evening, Su Jing couldn''t bear to feel hungry and went downstairs at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Yan and Lin Yali are sitting in the living room chatting. Su Jing goes straight to the kitchen, but she finds that the servants have washed all the tools. It seems that they have already had dinner, and they haven''t left any food for her.


    "Are you hungry, miss? I''ll make it for you The cook''s aunt did not know where to come out, smiling particularly amiable.


    Su Jing patted the cook''s hand and said with a smile, "you have a rest. I''ll make it myself."


    She added water to the pot, opened the fire, put it on, opened the refrigerator, and found that there was no quick-frozen food in it, only some fish and other complicated food. Su Jing closed the refrigerator and went to the living room.


    It seems that she can only drink with fruit stew, which is faster.


    She is too hungry now, just want to eat quickly, no matter what to eat, as long as she can eat quickly.


    Lin Yali''s mother and daughter sat in the living room chatting, completely ignoring Su Jing.


    Su Jing reached for the fruit, but found a thermos lunch box on the table.


    When she saw the lunch box, she subconsciously reached out to take it, but as soon as her fingertip touched the lunch box, she was scolded by Su Yan, "who let you move! This is the dinner I brought for brother xijue


    Su Yan declares her ownership and stares at Su Jing fiercely.


    Su Jing raised her eyebrows, took back her hand, took the fruit and walked away.


    Is Rongxi determined to come? But why put it in a lunch box?


    Su Jing went back to the kitchen. Her aunt was already washing the fish and was going to cook for her.


    Su Jing stopped her aunt and said, "don''t be busy. I''ll just have something to eat."The cook aunt waved her hand with a smile, "no, no, I left you a meal, but let the second lady take it away. This is my responsibility. I should cook for you. Besides, I am a servant in this family, and I should have cooked for you."


    "Do you have mine for dinner?" Su Jing immediately caught the point. So the dinner Su Yan is going to take to Rong xijue is actually her dinner?


    "Yes, the second lady said it was for..." The servant said that she didn''t dare to go on. After all, Rong xijue was Su Jing''s ex husband. Now that Su Yan is going to deliver dinner to her brother-in-law, it''s hard to say. Although they are divorced, Rong xijue and Su Yan are developing too fast, and they don''t think about Su Jing at all.


    The servant didn''t say that. Su Jing also understood who Su Yan was going to give the food to.


    In the living room, Su Yan picked up her bag, took the lunch box and went out.


    "Mom, I''m going to deliver dinner to brother xijue. I hope he''s still in the company now."


    "I must be. I must still be working. I can''t afford to have dinner." Lin Yali didn''t even look back and continued to watch her own TV series.


    "When you go to deliver dinner to him this time, Rongxi will certainly be much more fond of you." Lin Yali was eating fruit and talking. Regardless of whether Su Jing was in the family, the mother and daughter began to discuss directly whether Rongxi would fall in love with her daughter.


    Su Yan was inflamed by Lin Yali''s words, and she was in a hurry to go out with the food.


    When she got to the door, Su Jing suddenly stepped out of the living room and blocked her way. "People can walk. My dinner will stay."


    Su Yan turned her head and looked at Su Jing, full of disgust, "go away! Who says it''s yours! "


    "My home, my dinner is not mine, can it be rongxijue''s? Who is he in this family Su Jing has a loud voice and is not afraid of Su Yan.


    Su Yan was speechless for a moment. Su Jing then said, "Oh, I forgot that he was your ex brother-in-law. As a sister, you are quite competent. Do you care about your brother-in-law so much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Su Jing, don''t be shameless. You and Rongxi have already divorced! What do you care about me and Rongxi? What I do to Rongxi is for my own reasons. It has nothing to do with you


    Su Yan stares at Su Jing fiercely. She is not afraid of Su Jing at all. Instead, she is infuriated by Su Jing''s words.


    "Please make your own food for him. Don''t take my dinner!" Su Jing reaches out to grab it, but Su Yan hides her.


    "I just won''t give it to you, OK?" Su Yan put out her hand and gave Su Jing a hard push. She was pushed back and forth. Fortunately, aunt cook was behind her. Otherwise, Su Jing would fall down.


    "Miss, are you ok?"


    The cook''s aunt put her hand around Su Jing''s waist and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK!"


    Su Jing shakes her head and gives a reassuring smile to her cooking aunt. When she turns her head and looks at Su Yan, the faint smile has been replaced by the apathy on her face.


    Su Jing didn''t intend to fight with Su Yan, but she did it again and again, especially after she was pregnant with a baby.


    If Lin Yali and Su Yan could bear whatever they did to her before, then from today on, as long as they dare to hurt her baby in her stomach, she will not wait to die!


    The stubbornness of her mother''s love made Su Jing determined to protect her baby when she was the most helpless!


    "You cunt, you are used to buying people''s hearts. You are shameless!"


    Seeing that Su Jing and her cooking Auntie are so close, Su Yan''s disgust reappears and starts to scold.


    "Su Yan, shut up! I told you, put my dinner down for me. If you want to please Rong xijue, you can cook your own food and send it. Don''t take my things to your face! "


    Seeing that she was not restrained at all, Su Jing yelled and repeated what she had just said. Su Yan, a woman with a big chest and no brain, could not understand her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yan''s anger in her heart was greatly increased. Her eyes were already scarlet, and her words in her mouth were as ugly as those in her mouth. "As expected, she was like your mother of a bitch. She was the best of the bitches. She even wanted to grab a meal! At the beginning, you robbed my home, robbed my father, shamelessly made a third party, now do you want to do it again? It''s a shameless mother who gives birth to a shameless mother... "


    "Pa!"


    But before Su Yan finished her words, Su Jing''s hand had a violent intimate contact with her cheek. Su Yan cried out in pain, "ah --"


    she raised her hand to touch her flushed cheek and stared at Su Jing. After her eyes flashed in disbelief, she was furious, "you bitch, how dare you hit me? You Mom, Su Jing, she beat me! Wuwu... "


    Su Yanfei is going to be angry. She really can''t accept this fact. Isn''t this bitch afraid to resist every time?


    Why did you dare to hit her this time?


    Who is supporting her?


    But she was really in pain, and in her hand was holding her dinner of love for Rongxi. She was really reluctant to put it down and could only ask Lin Yali for help!


    She believed that her mother would do it, one for two!


    And this time, we must teach Su Jing a lesson, let her know that she is nothing in this family, even a dog!


    Su Yan thought maliciously in her heart, and her mouth was not idle. "Mom, come on, Su Jing, a bitch, dares to hit me. She dares to hit me..."


    Su Jing looked down at her red palm because she was too hard. She didn''t know why she couldn''t help moving her hand. Maybe it was because Su Yan scolded her mother, or because Su Yan almost hurt her treasure again and again. Anyway, she had already hit her.


    Most importantly, she found that it was so much like fighting back Cool!


    There''s no turning back!


    She knows that!


    So she also prepared for the worst. From today on, she and Lin Yali''s mother and daughter have completely turned over!


    After that, her peaceful days will come to an end!


    And in fact, she never had a quiet life, did she?


    Over the years, she has been enduring the devastation of the mother and daughter, and her father Su Yuan not only does not care about it, but also acquiesces in them to bully her. She has already had enough of this kind of life!


    It''s good to take advantage of today''s turning over. If there are any other things happening in the future, they will have to start to scold again. At least, they will have to weigh it carefully if they want to scold again.


    Before Su Jing recovered from her own thoughts, Lin Yali rushed to Su Jing in the wind, raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Su Jing felt a shadow in front of her, so she subconsciously dodged. Instead of hitting Su Jing with the slap of Lin Yali, she failed to stop her car because of her excessive force and Su Jing''s quick flashback, but she didn''t stop the car in time. She jumped forward for several steps before she stood still.Lin Yali, who was still in her body, was so angry that she turned around, put her left hand on her waist, pointed her right hand at Su Jing and said in a loud voice, "you little bitch, your mother dare not hide. How dare you hide? I will not kill you today


    This time, Su Jing didn''t want to hit Su Jing in the face.


    It was this face, the same face as Gu Yan, that made her and her daughter a junior for so many years. Now she would like to destroy this face.


    As soon as Su Jing looked at Lin Yali''s posture, she knew that it was difficult to deal with the matter today. What''s more, if she was really knocked down by Lin Yali, she would probably hurt her baby in the stomach, and they would beat her mother!


    Let''s do it today!


    At the thought of this, Su Jing dodged Lin Yali''s feet when she was about to rush to her side. She stepped out of her feet at the same time, and steadily caught Lin Yali''s fast running feet.


    When Lin Yali fell into a dog''s excrement gorgeous, she took back her foot which had just been stretched out with the fastest speed, pretended to be indifferent and said, "what are you doing? If you want to make a big gift, you should have talents in front of you. "


    Because Lin Yali ran too fast, and used a lot of strength, so this fall is not light.


    "Ouch After a painful howl, Su Yan reacted and ran to Lin Yali. One hand helped Lin Yali and asked anxiously, "Mom, are you ok?"


    The thermos lunch box in the hand is still not willing to put it down.


    What she said was very good. In fact, in her heart, she despised Lin Yali. At first, you couldn''t compete with Gu Yan, and she was ridiculed since she was a child. Now she can''t beat Su Jing. It''s really useless!


    But now she won''t say it!


    "You cunt, it''s not the same if you are supported. It''s time to fight back."


    With Su Yan''s help, Lin Yali gets up from the ground. This time, instead of being so impulsive, she attacks with words. She plans to change her strategy and torture Su Jing mentally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "What do you say?"


    Su Jingxiu frowned slightly, with obvious confusion on her face.


    When Su Yan saw Su Jing like this, she was even more angry, "you cunt still pretending? Didn''t you just find a powerful one? Otherwise, who can cover up your scandal in such a short time? What a shame


    When Su Jing heard Su Yan''s words, an idea flashed through her mind. She ignored Su Yan and turned to walk toward the room. She just grabbed the thermos lunch box from Su Yan''s hand as she passed by.


    Su Yan sees Su Jing walking past her, but she still grabs the thermos lunch box that she is longing for. She is even more angry in her heart, just as her brother xijue was robbed by Su Jing.


    She suddenly let go of Lin Yali and rushed to Su Jing, who had already walked out a few steps away. "You''re still going to rob me. I''m going to kill you today!"


    Su Jing subconsciously turns around when she hears Su Yan''s words. Su Yan has already come to her. It''s impossible to hide. She can only quickly dodge.


    But Su Yan seemed to see Su Jing''s intention. When Su Jing quickly dodged, she suddenly reached out and pushed her hand. Su Jing staggered and quickly retreated.


    I''m going to fall!


    "Be careful, young lady!"


    When the cook saw that Su Jing was about to fall down, she cried out with worry. People ran to Su Jing quickly to help her.


    Su Jing''s feet kept retreating, and she was holding a lunch box in her hand. There was only one possibility for her to go on like this, that was to fall on her back to the ground, which was definitely the result that Su Yan wanted, but it was a danger that Su Jing could never appear.


    Su Jing speeds up her retreat to keep her figure steady. However, she throws out the thermos lunch box in her hand. Without the lunch box in her hands, her hands can finally help Su Jing control her body.


    That is to say, when she withdrew from the distance of 10 meters, Su Jing had already stabilized her body. After seeing her eyes falling to the ground, Su Jing felt a little sorry that she had not eaten yet!


    However, she can go out to eat, as long as don''t let Rongxi eat her dinner, even if it is thrown away! She would not let Su Yan take her things to find Rong xijue.


    "Ha ha, I''m not hungry again, but it''s a pity Your brother xijue is waiting for your beauty, taste, dinner and dinner... "


    Su Jing was in a very good mood. She spread out her hands and said her inexplicable words with a smile. She looked up and down at Su Yan.


    In Su Yan''s ears, a delicious dinner is just a dinner. But if this delicious dinner is accompanied by Su Jing''s obscene eyes, it will become full of ambiguity and easy to make people think.


    "Su Jing, you bitch, how dare you knock over the dinner I gave brother xijue..."


    Su Yan didn''t understand at the moment. She only knew that her heart was burning with fire in her heart. She wanted to vent her anger, but she couldn''t understand the meaning of Su Jing''s words, so she began to curse.


    Su Jing shrugged again, turned around and walked away. It seemed that she didn''t want to pay attention to Su Yan''s meaning any more.


    The cook aunt was still worried about Su Jing, but now seeing her appearance, she suddenly feels that her worry is unnecessary. The eldest lady can take good care of herself. Isn''t her counterattack great?


    In particular, it is even more wonderful to scold the second miss for making dinner by her body.


    The cook aunt knew that although Su Jing was cold and quiet, she was not a bad person and never had any airs.


    She was honest. Although she didn''t talk much, she always cared about Su Jing silently. Every time she saw Lin Yali''s mother and daughter bullying Su Jing, she couldn''t help worrying. However, Lin Yali was the hostess, Su Yan was arrogant and overbearing. She was just a servant, and she didn''t dare to take care of her and couldn''t get in a word.


    Can only hide in one side to pray, pray for the safety of the eldest lady.


    Just like this time, it was clearly the second miss who took the dinner which should have been the first lady, but she still rightfully scolded her.


    Sometimes she can''t understand why the children of the rich family are so uncultivated. Are they all spoiled?


    But it seems that the eldest lady is good!


    The cooking aunt silently praised Su Jing in her heart and turned to pick up the residue on the ground with a dustpan.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, stop for me..."


    Su Yan yelled, but she still couldn''t stop Su Jing from leaving. She was going to die of anger.


    But for some reason, she didn''t dare to go to Su Jing''s trouble as usual. She suppressed her confusion in her heart, turned her head and hit Lin Yali. She said angrily, "Mom, why are you so useless? I can''t even fight Su Jing, the little bitch. Didn''t you always say you wanted her to look good? No, you must speak for me today


    Su Yan vent her discontent in her heart angrily. Her feet also keep stamping on the ground, as if she could vent her anger by stamping on the ground. However, her words completely hurt Lin Yali.


    After all, Lin Yali was a little old, and she was badly hurt. She couldn''t bear the pain all over her body. But Su Yan said such words again at this time. Her heart trembled violently and her face flashed with surprise."Su Yan, you..."


    Lin Ya Li shook her hands slightly and pointed to Su Yan. She wanted to talk about something sentimentally.


    However, Su Yan did not give her a chance to speak.


    "Mom, you must vent your anger on me today, or I won''t obey!"


    Su Yan at the moment only to vent the anger in the heart, did not notice that Lin Yali revealed the sadness.


    While cleaning up the residue on the ground, the cooking aunt listened to the conversation between Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    Su Yan didn''t recognize it, but she did. However, seeing that Lin Yali was criticized by her daughter, she could only say that she deserved it!


    Lin Yali is very sad to see Su Yan so reluctant, but she doesn''t put her injury in her heart. However, she finally feels that she can''t resist the invasion of maternal love and is defeated.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Ya Li endured the pain and asked bitterly. When she hit Su Jing just now, she seemed to have twisted her waist because of her excessive force. Now, the waist is more and more painful!


    But her baby daughter didn''t seem to notice her pain at all, which made her really Oh, forget it, as long as she can be happy!


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m happy to make her miserable anyway! It''s better to let her never appear in front of me again, I hate to look at her


    Su Yan Mou flashed a trace of ruthlessness, almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    When she heard Su Yan''s words, the cook''s aunt scolded in her heart. As expected, what kind of mother she had was, what kind of daughter she had. The upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. However, she showed her incisively and vividly. Both of them were hurt like this, and they were still thinking of harming others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Well, leave this matter to me. Don''t worry. My mother must have given you such a bad breath."


    Lin Yali reached out to pat Su Yan on the shoulder to reassure her, but found her daughter was so far away from her at the moment.


    The injured person is her, but why does her daughter not know to care about her?


    Compared with the injured Lin Yali and Su Yan, Su Jing''s condition is not good either.


    At the moment, she still felt hungry. When she entered the room, she quickly walked toward the desk, opened the computer on the desk, and quickly searched in Netease News.


    Sure enough.


    As Su Yan said, the news that Rong xijue''s ex-wife Su Jing quickly became ambiguous with the unknown rich after her divorce could not be found. It seems that there is someone else behind the matter, but who is this person?


    Is it him?


    Su Jing quickly flashed a figure in her mind, but she quickly rejected her. She knew that he hated her and knew that she was a shameless woman in his heart, but she never believed that he would do such a thing to her!


    If he really wanted to kill her, why did he have to save her?


    However, there are few people in this city who have such a big hand and can handle things cleanly in a short period of time. It can be said that the number of leaders can be counted.


    However, few people dare to intervene in the affairs of Su Jing. After all, Rong xijue is standing behind her. Who dares to take advantage of Rong Xijie''s affairs?


    Is it really him!


    After thinking about this, Su Jing could no longer calm down. She quickly turned off the computer, picked up a coat, took out her bag from the cabinet, and quickly walked out of the room.


    As she passed the living room, Su Jing found that Su Yan had no idea where she was going, and Lin Yali was lying on the sofa and asked the servant to press her waist.


    Su Jing''s mouth was full of cold sarcasm. Needless to say, she also knew what Su Yan had gone to. She must have gone out to buy something for Rong xijue. This woman is really big and brainless!


    Does she think that Rongxi is the kind of person who can like all kinds of goods?


    Especially for women like Su Yan who want brains and talents, Rongxi will never put them in their eyes.


    Su Jing left the Su family by the living room in a hurry and took a taxi to the Huating villa in rongxijue.


    She knew that at this time, Rongxi must have arrived at Huating villa, instead of being in the company as Lin Yali and Su Yan said.


    Su Jing left quickly. Although Lin Yali was lying on the sofa, she could still tell the foot sound that disgusted her. The light from the corner of her eyes swept over Su Jing who was walking towards the gate and swore in a low voice, "bitch, you''d better go out and be killed by a car. Never come back!"


    The servant was pressing on Lin Yali''s waist. She was shocked when she heard Lin Yali''s cruel words. Her strength became heavier. Although she recovered quickly, she was still rebuked by Lin Yali.


    "You want to kill me! I''m clumsy. I can''t even press my waist. I don''t know how I was so kind to take in the first fool like you. Don''t get out of here! "


    Lin Ya Li twisted her side a little, turned her face and glared at the servant. She scolded the servant, but who pressed her waist?


    She turned her head and saw the cook aunt on one side and called out to her, "you, come here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing quickly arrived at the Huating villa. Before she got off the car, she saw the unfamiliar light in the familiar villa.


    "Master, here is the money. Thank you."


    Su Jing handed the money to the driver, opened the door and got off.


    Standing at the gate of No.6 Huating Villa District, Su Jing''s heart couldn''t help but tug at it. It was so painful!


    She has stepped into the house more than once, but not as a hostess, but as a part-time worker. It can even be said that even the hourly worker is not counted. The hourly worker has at least wages to be paid and respected. But what is she?


    Hehe, speaking of it, people have given money, but also 16 million!


    It is she who does not want to put her obsession with Rong Xi Jue in her heart to be hired and employed!


    Since such a decision has been made, why bother with this issue!


    In any case, the house once left her some beautiful memories, although he was the only one, but she was willing to.


    She wanted to be buried, but it took a lot of courage.


    Well, she didn''t come here to remember the past. She had more important things to discuss with Rongxi, and to have a good talk and to get together!


    Su Jing pressed down the pain in her heart, lifted her foot up the steps, came to the door and rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong --"


    after a moment, the door opens.


    As Su Jing thought, Rong xijue appeared at the door.


    He didn''t seem to think that it was Su Jing. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he was soon replaced by his indifferent expression, "how is it you?"Isn''t this woman always very witty, just cleaning in the daytime and never coming at night?


    Do you want to open today?


    Can''t this woman leave a man for a moment?


    Thinking of this, the indifference on Rong xijue''s face became colder, and his cold breath was stronger. The disgust in his cool and deep eyes did not escape Su Jing''s clear eyes.


    Su Jing sighed in her heart. At the same time, the sadness that she had forced down reappeared. It seems that he really hated her to the extreme. I really don''t know how he has survived these three years!


    Su Jing tried hard to leave the beginning, pressed down the sadness in her heart again, and gave Rong Xi Jue a bleak smile. She sarcastically said, "it''s not that Su Yan is very disappointed."


    After saying this, Su Jing was shocked, but it was only for a moment. She wanted to keep calm, but when facing Rong Xi''s decision, she couldn''t be completely calm. What she said was full of jealousy.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing once again laughed bitterly, shaking her head.


    Rong xijue was shocked at the moment. His deep and sharp eyes flashed with amazement and heartache. He never saw Su Jing in the eye, and never found out that she was so beautiful, but what''s the use of beauty?


    It''s just a dirty soul hidden under her beautiful appearance!


    Since he knew it was like this, why did he have to love this dead woman?


    After shaking off all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Rongxi said coldly again, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you try to avoid me? Or do you have ulterior motives for me


    When he said such words, Rongxi definitely felt ridiculous, but what he didn''t know was that when he said these words, there was still a trace of pride in his smile Look forward to it!


    "You think too much, don''t you say I''m a shameless woman? If I''m shameless, what does it matter to you if you don''t mean it? "


    Su Jing held back the pain in her heart and mocked herself and Rong xijue. But she was soon disappointed. She frowned and said again, "I have something to talk to you. Are you going to talk to me here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Rong xijue''s eyes flashed and turned to get out of the way.


    Su Jing walked by his side and jumped over very quickly. She found that even though she was divorced, she still didn''t dare to face him! Just the faint lavender fragrance on his body made her be intoxicated!


    Su Jing''s pretty face is slightly red. She quickly lowers her head and covers her side face with her long hair. She doesn''t want Rong xijue to see her make a fool of herself in front of him.


    For Su Jing, she would rather make a fool of herself in front of people all over the world than be seen by Rong xijue. What''s more, she can''t hear his sarcastic remarks, which make her sad.


    When Rong xijue saw Su Jing running away from him, she felt a sense of loss. Did she want to escape?


    Is he that terrible?


    Rong Xi Jue slightly raised her eyebrows, reached for the bridge of her nose, closed the door, flashed past Su Jing, walked to the side of the sofa, and quickly left a big deep concave on the sofa, "sit down!"


    Su Jing was unaccustomed to Rong xijue''s sudden politeness, which she had never seen before. In the past, Rong xijue was indifferent to her except for orders. When it comes to politeness, it seems that there is no such politeness in her memory!


    Su Jing was so surprised that she looked up at Xiang Rong xijue''s eyes. The silk in her eyes could not be hidden. Her mouth was extremely O-shaped.


    Rong Xi Jue saw Su Jing in a state of shock. Suddenly, she felt guilty. Did he not even give her the least respect?


    Did she look at him as if she had seen a ghost?


    "Stand up if you don''t want to sit down."


    Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing with disdain on her face and said coldly.


    However, Su Jing was only surprised. She didn''t notice that there was a trace of guilt in Rong Xijie''s words. Of course, even if she realized it, she would not think Rong Xijie was guilty. How could a person who asked her to take away the child and thought she was fooling around with others might feel guilty about her!


    "Sit, of course!"


    Su Jing straightened out her chest, followed Rong xijue''s indifference. She walked to the sofa and sat down with force. However, the profound she made was not as big as Rong Xijie''s!


    It hurt her a lot!


    Specially, for Mao''s she always wants to lower his head in front of rongxijue, even if divorced, it is still like this!


    She doesn''t like this feeling very much. It makes her feel helpless!


    "Say it


    Rong xijue''s words are still so few, so indifferent, indifferent people heartache!


    "You did that story?"


    Although Su Jing was asking Rong Xijie, she was very positive about what she said.


    Rongxi decided to hook the corner of his mouth, dare to feel that this woman is to set up a teacher to investigate the crime! After the divorce, he was bold. Some people supported him, but he didn''t know who that person was?


    Rongxi decided to think of it. His face, which was better looking, suddenly darkened. His woman was sleeping by others, which made him really unbearable!


    Even if they sleep, they can only wait for their divorce, before they divorce!


    "Yes, not so much!"


    The cold light in Rong Xi Jue''s eyes rises rapidly, and his cold and fierce appearance makes his whole body''s cold breath more obvious.


    "It looks like it''s really you!"


    Su Jing laughed bitterly. It was really this man. Even if he got divorced, he would not let her go. Is it because she married him at the beginning?


    "If you can do it, are you afraid of being told? It''s good that I didn''t expose your and other people''s photos, so you''ll be satisfied


    Rong Xi decided to pick up her eyebrows and coldly looked at Su Jing and said sarcastically.


    Although he said so in his mouth, Rong xijue had a sour taste in his heart, accompanied by a trace of anger. Why should he be angry? Does she cherish herself and what does it have to do with him?


    "You No matter what kind of person I am, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that we are divorced, married and married! "


    Su Jing shook her fist angrily. Her angry eyes closed tightly. When she opened them again, she was clear and bright. Her words were full of provocation.


    "Is it?"


    Before Su Jing''s words fell, Rong Xi Jue got up and put her hands on both sides of Su Jing''s body. With a sly smile on her mouth, she continued, "in that case, I can do it. After all, I''m still your ex husband. I''d like to have a try."


    When Rongxi decided to lean over, Su Jing quickly pulled back and leaned against the back of the sofa, but there was a touch of fear and resistance in her eyes.


    Rongxi decided to see Su Jing''s face full of vigilance, and was even more upset. "Tell me quickly, how much is it?"


    If Su Jing didn''t react when Rong xijue said this for the first time, Su Jing is completely angry now.


    As soon as she pushed Rong xijue away, she jumped up from the sofa, her chest heaved violently. On her rosy face, her red lips trembled slightly, "you are too much!""Too much? Since others can, why can''t I? You can tell me how much I''m twice as much as others? "


    Rong Xi Jue leaned gracefully against the back of the sofa with her hands on both sides of her body. Her fingers of her right hand regularly knocked on the sofa. Her smile, which she didn''t want to beat, was full of mockery. Her words almost didn''t make Su Jing angry.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect such a result after three years of marriage Just, rongxijue, we have been divorced, no matter what relationship we used to be, now it doesn''t matter! I don''t want you to be in my life all the time, and I don''t want you to disturb my life, such as that report! "


    Su Jing clenched her fists, and her beautiful eyes were desolate. But behind the cold, there was a deep sadness that was not easy to be detected.


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll tell you that I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more."


    The dignity of men let Rongxi not hesitate to fight back.


    When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, her heart was finally relieved. She was still wondering whether it would take more saliva and brain cells to get rid of Rong Xijie, but she didn''t think that he wanted to get rid of her like this! In fact, it''s good!


    Maybe they will be two parallel lines in the future, and there will never be intersection between them. Of course, she doesn''t want to see a person who always cares about her children!


    However, she just had such a thought. She heard rongxijue''s words that shocked and despaired her again. "Since you want to break it clean, and the child in your belly was conceived before your divorce, then you can cut him off together!"


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in disbelief. It was hard to imagine that the man was still thinking about her baby. Didn''t he really know who the child was?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Or did he really not want the child, or did he not want to recognize the child?


    But she didn''t make him responsible for the child! She wanted to raise and bring her own. Why did he even deprive her last hope?


    Must he be so cruel to her?


    The grievance in Su Jing''s heart suddenly emerged. Her eyes were filled with thick water mist. Her teeth clenched her red lips and tried not to let herself cry. Her love for Rongxi, who had been hidden since she was a child, is slowly changing.


    Rong xijue walked up to Su Jing and looked at her coldly. He saw tears flashing in her eyes. His heart beat slowed down for a moment. A touch of affection flashed by. But he soon ignored it. As a witness to wear a green cap on him, shouldn''t he deal with him?


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Since you dare to do that, you should know that there will be such a day! Since it is already doomed, you don''t have to do any more futility. You can follow me to the hospital and beat this child. Maybe I can also consider the proposal you just made


    Rong Xi will automatically ignore the pain in Su Jing''s eyes, and if she speaks again, she will fight Su Jing to the abyss of hell.


    Is he asking her to trade her child''s life for her later peaceful life?


    I didn''t expect that he could be so cold-blooded!


    You can do it to your own children!


    With the despair in her heart again, the resentment in Su Jing''s heart slowly took root and sprouted, and grew quietly!


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t refute, Rong Xi thought that she was in favor of his proposal, so she reached out to pull Su Jing. "Since you don''t have any opinions, let''s go now!"


    Su Jing subconsciously avoided his hands and stroked her abdomen with both hands. On her pale face, a sneer appeared on her pale face, "rongxiju, I have divorced you, and the child in my belly has nothing to do with you. Why do you want me to kill me? I tell you, if you are in charge of heaven and earth, you can''t control my affairs of Su Jing. I will not listen to you even if I die! "


    Su Jing said, reaching out to push Rong xijue to make a way for him. She wanted to leave here.


    Su Jing found out at this moment how stupid her decision to come to Rong xijue today!


    How can a selfish, cold-blooded and merciless person care about others'' good or bad!


    However, Rong xijue''s feet seemed to have a root, standing there motionless, no matter how Su Jing pushed, he did not waver.


    Su Jing''s fear came again. She knew she was wrong. She really knew she was wrong. She wanted to leave now!


    Really, she wants to leave here well, take her baby to leave here!


    If Rong xijue still wants to be like this, she is even willing to stay away from her mother and take her baby away from home and live in anonymity.


    Rongxi would look down at Su Jing, who was up to her shoulder height. She tried her best to push him away. His anger suddenly soared. The woman had been in Rong''s family for three years, and she didn''t even say an extreme word. Now, she resisted him because of the wild seed in her stomach. She was so brave and courageous that she didn''t deserve a lesson!


    While Su Jing was still trying to push Rong xijue away, Rong xiju suddenly held out her forceps like hand, tightly grasped Su Jing''s wrist, pulled her and walked quickly towards the door.


    Su Jing is scared. She knows what this man is doing!


    "No, no, I''m not going!"


    With tears of fear in her eyes, Su Jing shook her head and tore Rong xijue''s big hand, holding her wrist. She also tried to pull back. But how could she be the opponent of Rong xijue''s tall and powerful man with only a hundred pounds.


    In the end, with Su Jing''s desperate efforts, Rong xiju took her to his Bugatti Veyron, opened the door and pushed Su Jing in rudely.


    As soon as Su Jing''s butt got close to the co pilot''s seat, she jumped up again and just hit the roof of the car. But at the moment, she didn''t care much. She just wanted to leave!


    She took advantage of Rongxi''s decision to close the door, ready to go to the main driver, quickly opened the door, jumped out of the car and ran to the gate of Huating villa.


    But as soon as she ran out five meters away, she heard Rong xijue''s voice behind her, "if the property left by the ancestors of the Su family is swallowed up, do you think your grandfather will come to scold you in the middle of the night and say that you are a bad descendant of the Su family? Of course, if you''re not afraid that all of Qi''s industries will disappear from the country in three days, and your mother will be swept out of the country because of you, you can go! Of course, I don''t mind swallowing my ex-wife''s stepfather''s family property, and I don''t mind having more property of the Su family. I''ve been interested in the property of the Su family for a long time. And I will tell them clearly why I did it! How would they feel if they knew that? "


    At last, Su Jing stopped her steps and turned around slowly. Her face was full of tears and her trembling red lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Step by step, she walked towards the Bugatti Veron and the man she didn''t want to see. Every step was like walking on the tip of a needle. The despair drowned her in an instant until she was deeply buried. She wanted to find a straw for life.But she knows that even if there is a straw, this time can only be the last straw to crush her camel!


    Seeing her coming back, Rongxi decided to lift a smile from her mouth. He knew that it was absolutely effective to deal with this woman. She could give up his property, but she couldn''t let go of her dead grandfather and her weak mother!


    Rongxi was right. For her grandfather, it was the pain in Su''s family''s heart that she never wanted to mention. The scar was not just a scar. The bottom of his scar was in the deepest part of the Su family''s heart. It would never fall off and never be touched. Once touched, it would be more painful than tearing heart and lung.


    And her poor mother, if she is really driven out of the Qi family, she will die of pain!


    As a child, she can''t find out in time that her grandfather is sick, can''t save her grandfather, and can''t be filial to her grandfather and her mother. If her Su family and Qi family''s property are swallowed up again, will she not become the biggest villain in the world?


    Step by step, she went to the Bugatti Veyron. Although it was only ten meters away, she seemed to have walked for a century. The Bugatti Veyron was the claw that pulled her into hell, and behind the claw stood a person who she wanted to resist but could not resist.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Jing walked to Rong xijue''s side. The tears in her eyes were painful, but she stubbornly chose to hold back her life and turned and strode toward the co pilot.


    It can''t be changed. Let''s leave it to fate!


    But Rongxi decided, today''s matter, some day you will regret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Su Jing''s resolute back made Rong xijue''s heart flash a little fear, but he soon put the fear behind him.


    But he didn''t know that he thought it was the best way to solve the humiliation, which made Su Jing''s heart die again.


    At this time, Su Jing had already walked to the side of the car and opened the door. Without hesitation, she sat quietly in the car.


    Su Jing, who was quiet and no longer rebellious, let the fear that Rong xijue had just let go reappeared in his mind. However, he still chose to ignore it. He opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, started, put into gear, released clutch, and gas door. In one breath, Bugatti Weilong disappeared in the door of Huating villa No. 6, leaving only a faint trace of the car to prove that it had just left Yes.


    Sitting in the car, Su Jing was full of sadness and despair. Her eyes were empty and her mouth was covered with a smile, which was really weird!


    Although Rong xijue was driving, she kept an eye on Su Jing''s every move in the rearview mirror. When she saw the smile on Su Jing''s mouth, she suddenly felt flustered and always felt that something had left him.


    Su Jing put her hands on her belly and said to her in her heart. Baby, don''t blame Mommy. Mommy doesn''t want to be like this. But Mommy can''t just think about you and Mommy. Mommy has to think about your grandmother and your grandfather. Mommy really loves you and expects you to come to mommy''s side, but this life is hopeless. But mummy hopes that we will be mothers and children in the next life.


    Since you don''t speak, Mommy will take it as your consent!


    Mommy is waiting for you! You must remember to look for Mommy!


    Su Jing said in silence, her eyes were filled with tears, but her smile grew bigger and bigger, and her breath of despair grew stronger and stronger!


    Although Rong xijue found Su Jing''s abnormality, she didn''t think much about it. She just felt that she could not continue to be with that man without children.


    "How are you?"


    In spite of that, Rong Xi decided to ask.


    "Hum!"


    Su Jing hummed coldly. With her cold eyes, she turned to look forward. Tears in her eyes ran down her cheek, adding a touch of desolation to her beautiful face.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t want to take care of herself, Rongxi would not talk any more. Instead, she stepped on the accelerator and raised the speed again.


    Once upon a time, she had fantasized that one day she could travel around in his car, but she never had the chance to take his car. Now it is sitting, but it is not a happy travel, but with her to abortion.


    Su Jing thought it was ironic!


    Is this a mockery of her wishful thinking?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The kind-hearted Bugatti Veron stopped in the parking lot of the Municipal People''s hospital.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Rong xijue''s tone is still cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Su Jing picked up the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She reached out and pushed the door, got out of the car, and strode toward the outpatient Hall of the hospital.


    It was very late, except for the nurses on duty and Su Jing, there were few people in the hall of the outpatient building of the hospital.


    Looking at the desolate hospital, Su Jing thought about the pain of the child who was about to be taken away. She suddenly turned around and strode towards the door of the hall. She regretted it!


    But as soon as she had gone two steps, she saw Rong xiju standing at the door. Then she saw his cruel eyes. Su Jing''s regret was suppressed by her again.


    She regrets, but does she have room for regret?


    Su Jing turned around again and stood quietly in the middle of the hall.


    Rong Xi decided to go to Su Jing, grabbed Su Jing''s arm, pulled her and walked inside.


    Like a puppet without soul, Su Jing let Rong Xi pull her forward.


    Obstetrics and gynecology.


    When Rong xijue took Su Jing to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, a doctor opened the door of the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology and asked cautiously, "Mr. Rong, you are here!"


    When Su Jing saw the closed door, she was still lucky. She thought that if there was no one, she could leave. As long as she left today, she would have a chance to protect her baby.


    But the appearance of the doctor, but let all her hopes were dashed.


    "Mr. Rong, please have a seat! Just now our president called, and we will give everything to you. Don''t worry about it! "


    The doctor said, patting his chest confidently.


    Looking at the doctor in front of her, Su Jing felt more sad.


    Is that how he hates her?


    And a male doctor?


    But before Su Jing regained her consciousness, she heard Rong Xi Jue''s indifference and said, "go to find a female chief doctor!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh! Good


    The doctor was surprised and looked at Su Jing beside Rong xijue. He seemed to understand something. He answered and turned away.Su Jing sat quietly, so she sat still


    Two hours later.


    In the hospital special ward, Su Jing opened her eyes, but her face was very pale. She didn''t cry or speak. She just lay quietly, her eyes staring at the ceiling of the roof.


    She seems to see the baby waving to her and saying goodbye!


    She doesn''t want to say goodbye to her baby!


    She raised her arms, reached out to the ceiling, and held her hands, as if she wanted to grasp.


    Rongxizhi was in front of her bed, swimming too empty, thinking about her suddenly fainting at the moment she saw the doctor and the situation when he took her to do the examination.


    "Kwai is an ectopic pregnancy, and she is also a congenital uterine dysplasia. She should have an operation as soon as possible."


    The doctor''s words echoed in rongxijun''s ear.


    Before he returned to his mind, she saw Su Jing holding up her hand and doing the grasping action. He was surprised and looked down at her. "You wake up! How do you feel? "


    He also did not know why, seeing Su Jing such a pale face, his heart began to burst into a heartache.


    Su Jing still kept that action, ignored rongxijie, and seemed not to come out of her own world.


    Seeing Su Jing not speaking, Rong Xizhi stood up, lifted up the lunch box on the table and handed it to Sujing. "The doctor said that you are very weak and need to eat something to make up for. I just went to buy you something to eat. Please eat it while it''s hot!"


    If it was a girl, Su Jing would be too excited to sleep when she heard rongxijie care about her, but now she feels so harsh.


    Turning over, Su Jing gave Rongxi a back, reached out to pull the quilt that was covered on her body, and the whole man curled up into a ball ball, and silently shed tears.


    No one knows how much pain her heart is at the moment. It is not just the pain of blood dripping in her heart, but more painful than tearing the heart and lung, which is a pain that can not be described in words.


    Seeing Su Jing doesn''t want to take care of herself, Rongxi''s unhappy feeling reappears. Although he forced her to miscarry, she had another child before divorce. Is that right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Bang!" Rong Xi decided to put the bowl on the table and made a huge noise, trying to attract Su Jing''s attention. However, Su Jing seemed to have closed her hearing and did not move.


    Rongxi''s determination of the anger rose again, but he tried to pressure down, she is now a patient, he does not see him as a matter of fact!


    "You are very weak!"


    He reached out and picked up the bowl on the table again, handed it to Su Jing again, and continued, "you need to make up more! You''d better have some! "


    However, as soon as his words were said, Su Jing half stood up. Rongxi thought that Su Jing was going to cook and eat, but unexpectedly, she knocked over the bowl he handed over with a wave of her hand.


    "Pa..."


    There was a crack of porcelain.


    With the sound of the broken porcelain, Su Jing angrily and disgusted, "get out of here


    Rong xijue had looked down at the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground, but when he heard Su Jing''s disgusting scolding, he looked at Su Jing angrily, and saw that her eyes were wide and wide. He had wanted to take good care of her. His mind was immediately put away, and his words were even worse: "you Good! Then you can wait here alone to die! "


    Rong Xi decided to clench her fist. She really wanted to knock Su Jing''s head open to see if the woman had no sense of shame. She carried her husband on her back and had children with other men. How could she be justified?


    Rongxijue turned around and left. Su Jing looked at the back of rongxijue''s leaving. Tears ran down her cheeks and she said, "wow Wow Why? Why? "


    Su Jing held her head tightly in her hands and buried her between her legs. Why did god treat her like this?


    Took away the only can give her warm grandfather, so that the mother was devastated, and now took her hard to have the baby, why?


    In the end, what kind of evil did she do that would lead to such a situation. She is very painful, really painful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinger, how are you?"


    Su Jing was still immersed in her own pain, but she heard Gu Yan''s worried voice coming from the door of the ward.


    Su Jing buried herself between her legs and thought that she had heard something, and continued to sob in a low voice.


    "Jinger!"


    Seeing Su Jing''s painful head, Gu Yan didn''t want to lift her head. She quickly walked to Su Jing''s side, held her in her arms, and cried with her, "my poor Jinger Wuwu... "


    Su Jing finally regained her consciousness. She raised her head and looked at her mother. Seeing that she was also in tears, Su Jing could not help it any longer. She hugged Gu Yan''s waist and buried her face in Gu Yan''s body.


    "Mom, sobbing How painful I am Sobbing What a pain


    Su Jing cried and said, her weak shoulders shaking violently.


    "Mom knows, mom knows! I''ve been told by Xi Jue! "


    Gu Yan hugged Su Jing''s shoulder tightly, stroked Su Jing''s back with heartache and echoed in a low voice.


    Her heart is also bleeding. Why did she bear so much in those years, and now her daughter has to bear so much pain?


    "Mom, what''s wrong with me? Why is he able to deal with all his children? Why is he so cruel to me? Shouldn''t I fall in love with him


    Su Jing found faults in her own body. Although she knew that those were not her fault, she could not completely believe that it was not her fault!


    "No, no, Jinger, it''s not your fault! If there is one person who is wrong, it is me, not you! If it was not for me, you would not have been born in the Su family, not to mention carrying so much pain! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! Wuwu... "


    Gu Yan cried. She felt that every time she saw her jing''er suffering, her heart was dripping with blood. However, she was so cowardly that she did not dare to resist and stand up to protect her daughter and let her daughter suffer such pain!


    In fact, Gu Yan was wrong. If she had been resolute enough not to marry Su Yuan, she would have worked harder with Su Jing, but at least she would not have fallen into this situation.


    This is the nature of human nature. It is too difficult for a weak person to let her no longer be weak!


    Gu Yan is the best example!


    "Wuwu..."


    The mother and daughter cried bitterly, and the cry was even more heartrending.


    Three days later, Su Jing will be discharged from hospital.


    During these three days, Gu Yan took care of Su Jing in the hospital, but Rong xijue never showed up again.


    "Mom, go back! It''s been three days. Uncle Qi will be worried! "


    Su Jing was packing up her things and urging Gu Yan.


    "Jinger, if Mom rents a house for you outside, don''t go back to the Su''s, so mom can take care of you easily."


    Gu Yan''s mouth moved. When he reached his mouth, he turned around again and said.


    When Su Jing heard Gu Yan''s words, a smile of self mockery came into her mouth.Funny to say, her mother''s home is not her home, she can''t go.


    Although Gu Yan never said that, Su Jing knew that her mother''s life was not good!


    In the whole Qi family, except for Qi Chun''s kindness to Gu Yan, almost everyone in the Qi family doesn''t like Gu Yan.


    And that so-called her home, she now back, do not know what kind of mountains and rivers, intrigues waiting for her!


    She was not naive enough to think that she and Lin Yali''s mother and daughter PK that day, her father Su Yuan would let her go!


    She didn''t want to go back, but she had to go back. She didn''t want Gu Yan to worry.


    People are often like this, for other people''s consideration, the ultimate harm is their own!


    But he didn''t want to tell the pain in his heart. He took it in silence and hid in a nobody''s corner. He slowly licked the wound and waited for the wound to scab. Then he was torn open, licked and scabby again


    In this way, repeated again and again a deep pain!


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of myself! Why rent a house outside? I''m not without a home


    Su Jing looked at Gu Yan and said with a smile.


    "Jinger..."


    Gu Yan tried to persuade Su Jing again, but he heard Su Jing''s indifferent words.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The disgusting voice was mingled with the indifference of rejecting people thousands of miles away. The smile on Su Jing''s face was instantly solidified and replaced by a lot of indifference.


    Gu Yan turns to the door with Su Jing''s eyes, and sees Rong xijue standing at the door in a suit. The expression on his face is no better than Su Jing''s indifferent expression.


    "Xijue, you are here! Come in


    Gu Yan greets Rong xijue warmly, as if she didn''t know Su Jing was divorced. But she hopes her daughter can be happy, because she knows that Su Jing has a dream in her heart.


    Rong Xi nodded and walked into the ward, but her eyes did not leave Su Jing. She was still staring at Su Jing''s disgusted eyes.


    Disgust? Is he wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Is this woman stimulated by divorce? How can she be so different from before?


    Rongxi decided to think in his heart that it was better than that. He seemed to have forgotten that it was he who forced others to have an abortion?


    Force a woman to kill her child, if the woman can treat him as if nothing happened, unless the woman''s brain is sick!


    If Su Jing didn''t know what she was thinking about Rong xijue before, she would have understood that she hated Rong xijue, hated his ruthlessness, hated him for losing her baby, she didn''t want to see him, let alone let him appear in front of her.


    "Xijue, please sit down!"


    Gu Yan sees two people all the time such big eye stare small eye''s stalemate, then quickly forward to play round the field.


    "Mom, you go out first!"


    Su Jing''s eyes were fixed on Rong xijue, she sat upright, and whispered to Gu Yan.


    "Jinger All right


    Gu Yan doesn''t know what to say, but also knows that if they have something to say, if she continues to stay, it will only make them more embarrassed. It is better to leave.


    Gu Yan walked out of the room step by step. When he got to the door, he took a worried look at Su Jing and sighed. Finally, he took the door with him.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here! "


    Su Jing''s icy words and the indifference of resisting others hurt Rong xijue''s heart.


    "I''ll pick you up from the hospital!"


    Rong Xi decided to reply with a cold word, her eyes still stay on Su Jing.


    "You don''t have to be so kind!"


    Su Jing gave Rong xiju a thin back and said, "I said, you are not welcome here!"


    Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing''s thin back, and had an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    "I sent you here, of course, to send you back!"


    Rong xijue''s words were still indifferent, but they touched Su Jing''s fragile nerve again.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! "


    Su Jing suddenly stood up, pointed to the door, and yelled, "Rong Xi Jue, we have been divorced, and now the child has aborted according to your will. What are you dissatisfied with? Why are you still in front of me? I tell you, I don''t want to see you, you go now! Let''s go


    Su Jing screamed hysterically, and her tears burst out again. She didn''t care whether the people at the door could hear her. She had nothing to care about now!


    Who loves to see!


    She doesn''t want to think so much!


    Seeing Su Jing slander him so much, Rong xijue''s heart softened a little and hardened again. This woman is really unreasonable. Does she not have a sense of morality?


    It''s really shameless!


    Rong Xi definitely despised Su Jing in his heart, but out of morality, he still felt that he should send Su Jing back to her family.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you. As I said just now, I sent you in, and I will send you back to Su''s house! "


    Rongxi will still be very persistent, on the face of the cold more than a trace of disgust.


    When Su Jing looked at such a stubborn Rong xijue, her heart was even more painful. She felt that she could not bear the pain!


    Why does this kind of heart rending thing let her bear again and again?


    "Hehe, hehe Rong xijue, if you want to find Su Yan, you can go directly. Don''t use my name to approach Su''s family. I believe Su Yan will be very willing to be close to you! "


    Su Jing didn''t know why she suddenly thought of Su Yan and began to sneer.


    Rongxi decided to raise her thick eyebrows slightly, and a trace of displeasure reappeared. This woman is really annoying!


    Did he say he likes Su Yan?


    Someone has forgotten at the moment, how he hyped him and Su Yan, no wonder others will say so!


    Rongxi didn''t say so much more than that. She directly crossed over Su Jing and put all her things into her bag. She took Su Jing''s bag in one hand and Su Jing''s arm in the other, and strode towards the door.


    "You let me go! You bastard, you let me go


    Su Jing broke Rong xijue''s hand and yelled loudly. In the end, she moved her mouth and bit Rong xijue''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Rong xijue felt a burst of pain in her wrist and subconsciously released Su Jing''s hand. Su Jing took the opportunity to run to the door of the ward.


    "Mom


    Su Jing yelled, opened the door and threw herself into Gu Yan''s arms.


    "What''s wrong with Jing er?"


    Gu Yan looked at Su Jing in surprise. Seeing her tears on her face again, she was a little surprised!


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    Su Jing took Gu Yan''s arm and walked forward quickly.


    "Jinger, where are our things? The Western games are still there. Shall we... "Gu Yan looked at the door of the eye disease room, worried, what happened between them?


    Why did Jinger come out alone?


    Why hasn''t the Western games come out?


    Su Jing was very strong, and she took Gu Yan and strode forward. She looked like someone was chasing after her.


    The mother and daughter soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Rong xijue, who was in the ward, had already released her hand holding the bag and attached it to the wrist that Su Jing had bitten. The bright red blood dropped to the ground drop by drop along the wrist, blooming with beautiful blood flowers.


    "This damned woman, you really have a good mouth!" Rong xijue said, regardless of the bag on the ground, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wrapped his bleeding wrist tightly, and then walked quickly to the door, looked around, no one!


    "Damned woman!"


    Rongxi decided to be angry with a punch to the wall, but affected the wound on the wrist, the pain he immediately grinned stuffy hum a few.


    Turn back to the room to pick up the bag, stride after the past.


    Su Jing took Gu Yan and strode forward. She was panting because she was in a hurry.


    "Jinger, please slow down! Your body is still very weak. What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Yan was pulled by Su Jing and walked fast. He was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes on his feet. He couldn''t walk fast and nearly fell down several times.


    "Mom, don''t ask! Let''s go


    Su Jing didn''t want to say more. She took Gu Yan and looked at her back from time to time, as if she was afraid.


    "Jinger..."


    Gu Yan wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the voice behind him.


    "Su Jing, stop for me!"


    Rong xijue''s vicious voice came from behind her mother and daughter. Su Jing didn''t look back, but she subconsciously accelerated her pace. She didn''t want to see Rong xijue.


    She now saw Rong xijue, that is, the enemy met, especially envious ah! Or if he can beat him to death!


    Rong Xi decided that she had already called Su Jing, but Su Jing was still striding forward, even quickening her pace. She didn''t mean to stop. She was more angry in her heart!


    "Su Jing, stop for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Rongxi decided to roar again, quickening his pace and gradually trotting up.


    More than nine o''clock in the morning, the hospital is also crowded with people. Rong xijue''s roar attracted all the people''s eyes.


    In the hall on the first floor of the whole inpatient department, everyone turned their eyes to Su Jing and Rong xijue, wondering what they were for!


    Some people have recognized Rong xijue and whispered, "that''s Rong xijue, the president of Rong''s group. The one in front of him is his ex-wife..."


    "Aren''t they divorced?"


    "Yes, they are divorced. What is president Rong doing after his ex-wife?"


    "Yes, could it be his ex-wife who stole from her?"


    "It''s possible. It''s said that she''s divorced from President Rong here, and there''s an ambiguous relationship with a rich man."


    "Such a woman deserves to be dumped..."


    "Isn''t it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jing has arrived at the door of the inpatient department, but she can still hear the whispers of people inside. She knew that even if the news was suppressed, the impact had already been caused, and these could not be changed!


    "Su Jing, if you dare to step out of this hospital today, you will be at your own risk!"


    Rong Xi''s words echoed behind Su Jing again.


    When Su Jing heard this, she put a bitter smile on her mouth, and she was responsible for the consequences?


    What else can you be conceited about? Is he still dissatisfied that the children have been knocked out? What does he want her to do to let her go?


    She is very tired, really tired, she has no extra energy to deal with rongxijue.


    When Su Jing thought of this, her heart was full of bitterness. She still held Gu Yan''s hand and did not stop at all. She got to the gate, took a taxi and left the hospital.


    Rong Xi decided to see Su Jing go away in a taxi, and her face was blue.


    Just a few hundred meters, a few hundred meters, but let the woman go like this.


    Was she not afraid that he would retaliate against the Su family and Qi family, or that he would retaliate against Gu Yan?


    This woman is more and more brave!


    At the moment, Rong xijue didn''t realize that he had divorced Su Jing, and now he had no children. What qualifications could he have to continue to manage Su Jing?


    The Su family.


    Su Jing took Gu Yan to the gate of Qi''s house and went back to Su''s.


    When she got out of the taxi, she saw Bugatti Veron waiting at the door. Rong xijue was sitting in the car with a pair of cold eyes looking at Su Jing''s direction.


    It seems that he expected that she would send Gu Yan back first and then return to the Su family, so he waited here.


    Su Jing was so bitter in her heart that he still didn''t want to let her go. Did he have to watch her go home and make a fool of herself?


    Is he happy only when she is in pain? Does he hate her so much?


    With a sigh of relief, Su Jingchang went to Rong xijue and asked coldly, "since you can only be happy if I make a fool of me or make me miserable, then you should follow me in!"


    After Su Jing finished, Li didn''t manage Rong Xi Jue any more. She turned and walked toward her home.


    When did he say he wanted to see her make a fool of herself?


    How can this woman be so stubborn? She doesn''t know that she has just miscarried and her body is very empty. Does she need to take a rest?


    Open the door, get out of the car, pick up things, act in one go, Rongxi will follow Su Jing and walk towards the Su family, but he is far behind Su Jing.


    "You cunt, you know how to come back? I thought you died outside? " A shrill female voice came from the living room.


    Su Jing doesn''t have to look at it or think about it. She knows who it is, except for Su Yan, who has been waiting for her death all day!


    Su Jing didn''t answer. She went ahead and wanted to go back to her room.


    She is very tired now, she just wants to rest, nothing else!


    But sometimes, you hide from others, others will trouble you!


    Take Su Yan as an example.


    Seeing that Su Jing doesn''t speak, she is generally ignored as a transparent person. Su Yan''s anger is even greater.


    Originally that day her fire did not vent out, to the Rong Group and did not find Rong xijue, her heart was even more angry. I wanted to settle with Su Jing when I came back, but I didn''t expect that she would leave for three or four days.


    Although these three or four days are not long, they are enough for her to do a lot of things!


    For example, she wanted to ruin Su Jing''s reputation by frying the previous news again!


    "You cunt, I''m talking to you, and you''re pretending, aren''t you? Fake Qinggao! You are so tall, you are just a person who was thrown away by brother xijue! Ha ha... "


    Su Yan said more excited, and finally the whole person actually laughed.


    Su Jing didn''t want to look at her."Stop


    Seeing that Su Jing still ignored her, Su Yan was angry again. She grabbed the glass ashtray on the table and smashed it at Su Jing.


    "Ah


    Su Jing was pitifully hit by a big hole in her forehead by a glass ashtray.


    Su Jing put her hand over her forehead and looked at them on the sofa, staring at herself coldly. However, Su Yuan and Lin Yali never said a word. Su Jing sighed a little, ignored the blood left by her forehead, and turned and continued to walk toward her room.


    "You rebellious girl, you stand for me


    Su Yuan saw that Su Jing glanced at him and didn''t even say hello, so she jumped up from the sofa in anger, and he directly ignored the blood hole in Su Jing''s head that was hit by Su Yan.


    For him, Su Jing should not have been born!


    Now that you are born, you should make a contribution to the Su family, not drag it back! At present, Su Jing has not brought benefits to the Su family, but also brought a lot of negative effects to the Su family. Although it is not fatal to the small industries of the Su family, it will still have an impact!


    Seeing Su Yuan jump up and criticize Su Jing, Lin Ya Li smiles triumphantly at her mouth and says in secret that you can''t fight me after all!


    Just as you couldn''t fight me back then, didn''t your daughter fall into my hands?


    Su Jing glanced at the sinister Lin Yali and looked at Su Yuan. Her already cold heart was even colder now!


    He couldn''t see the wound on her head, nor could he see the blood on her head!


    What he saw in his eyes was the grievance of his precious daughter Su Yan. What was she like to be Su Yuan?


    Isn''t she Su Yuan''s daughter?


    Su Jing ignored him and went on walking towards the stairs. She was still going to have a rest. She was very weak. She was really tired. She just wanted to have a rest now!


    Rongxi decided to stand outside the door, listening to the noise inside the door, but did not intend to enter immediately.


    Besides, he could tell whose voice it was. Apart from the scream just now, he didn''t hear any retorts from Su Jing. It seems that this woman''s status in the family is extremely low!


    "You rebellious girl


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t pay attention to him, Su Yuan''s burning anger was even worse. He looked around and finally saw a fruit plate on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Stop!"


    Su Yuanshun picked up the plate on the table and smashed it at Su Jing''s head.


    Su Jing didn''t look back. She still strode forward. If they wanted to hit them, they would smash them. At most, they would smash more holes. They would not die!


    "Bang "Pa..."


    The plate hit Su Jing''s head, then fell to the ground and broke all over the floor.


    Su Jing looked at the broken plate on the ground, and then looked at Suyuan. She raised her right hand to cover the back of her injured brain. She ignored him and continued to walk forward, letting the blood flow down her hair onto her clothes.


    In an instant, her white clothes had been dyed red with bright red blood.


    "Dad, that''s what this bitch is like. She thinks that if she doesn''t talk, no one will know what she does? We must not let her go today. We must let her know who that person is? If she doesn''t, let her move out of the house! "


    Su Yan see Su Yuan also angry jump feet, then add fuel to the fire.


    Although Su Jing has already walked to the stairway and didn''t even look at Su Yan, she knows what Su Yan''s face looks like at the moment!


    Is she trying to take this opportunity to drive her out of the house?


    Hurry up, as long as Su Yuan talks, she will leave!


    For so many years, she has been staying in this home, just want to guard the home of grandfather''s painstaking efforts, just greedy for that little bit of grandfather''s breath.


    Now, the grandfather is not there, even the only thing left of her grandfather''s things are sold and robbed by them. Her only thought is gone.


    And the people in this family can''t accommodate her. If she continues to stay here, it will be meaningless!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly stopped. Her left hand held her forehead and her right hand held her back. She turned around and looked at Su Yuan coldly, waiting for her words.


    Su Jing suddenly stopped and turned around. The bright red blood made her pretty face more beautiful.


    Su Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and the whole person trembled for a moment. He suddenly thought of Gu Yan, the woman who followed him for many years. She also had such a beautiful appearance.


    Lin Yali has been with Su Yuan for many years. Naturally, she is the person who knows Su Yuan best. It can be said that with a look in her eyes, she knows what Suyuan means!


    Now when she saw Su Yuan trembling, she knew that the damned Playboy must have thought of Su Jing''s bitch mother again!


    Lin Yali stands up, grabs Su Yuan''s arm, tugs hard, and calls Su Yuan back from her surprise. She says, "Suyuan, you''d better wait until tomorrow. You see, Su Jing''s head is bleeding..."


    Before Lin Yali finished her words, Su Yan said, "Mom, how can you say that? She''s out hanging around and doesn''t know when she''ll be back? Now it''s hard to find someone. How can we just let it go? What if she disappears again tomorrow morning? Isn''t the reputation of our family ruined by her? "


    Su Yan''s words can be said to be about Su Yuan''s heart. This is what he worries about. If Su Jing destroys the reputation of the Su family, he would rather not have this daughter!


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on!"


    Su Yuan points to Su Jing and says in a cold voice, but he doesn''t want to ask Su Jing to bandage the wound. Instead, he goes straight to the topic he wants to know.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Su Jing asked with a cold face. The bright red blood on that side of her face moved with her voice. It was really strange.


    Although she felt ugly, Su Yan felt like she was suffering. She wanted to make Su Jing sad. The more she was sad, the more happy she was, the more happy she would be!


    "Look, Dad, she''s pretending on purpose? She is usually like this, ask her what is pretending


    Su Yan took the opportunity to say.


    Su Jing gave Su Yan a cold look. Su Yan took the opportunity to lean against Su Yuan and pretended to be afraid and said, "Dad, she stares at me. You see, she stares at me!"


    Su Yan''s words make Su Yuan even more angry. This dead girl, not only does not know how to repent, but also dare to be so arrogant. It seems that if he does not teach her a lesson today, she will not know that she is still a member of the Su family.


    "Who is that man? Is it because of this that Rongxi divorced you? How much money did Rongxi give you when she decided to divorce you? How much money did you hide behind our back? "


    Su Yuan asked a series of questions, the most important of which was the last two.


    Su Jing''s heart was full of bitterness. After the bitterness, it was cold again. Her father only saw money!


    Why does her grandfather, such a good person, have such a son?


    When she thought of her grandfather, Su Jing felt a sharp pain in her heart. Two wounds on her head were bleeding. She had just miscarriage. She could not hold on. She covered a wound in one hand and slowly squatted down to let the blood flow out of her fingers.Although she doesn''t like the feeling of being looked down upon by others, she is really tired now. She wants to have a good rest, but she also finds that if she doesn''t tell her why, these people will not let her go, or she will leave the home on her own initiative!


    What''s more, there is a cold-blooded and heartless person waiting to see her joke outside! Even if she didn''t have to think about it, Su Jing knew that Rongxi must be listening outside the door at the moment!


    Ha ha, everyone is gathered today!


    See her joke, want to torture her, want to let her go, even want to let her die all appeared!


    In this case, let''s get together!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing yelled at the door, "I didn''t expect that the president of Rongda of Rongshi group is a person who likes to listen to the corner of the wall. If this is spread out, it will be the front page headlines of tomorrow again!"


    Su Yuan was shocked by Su Jing''s words. He has always maintained a good image outside!


    Su Yan is even more afraid. She doesn''t want her brother xijue to see her tender side, and subconsciously arranges her clothes and looks out of the door.


    And the only one who didn''t feel scared was Lin Yali.


    "Su Jing, what are you talking about? Brother xijue is so busy, how can he have time to come here? " When Su Yan saw that Su Jing had called, there was no sign of Rong Xi Jue, so she became arrogant again.


    Su Jing was also wondering whether that guy had left? But her things are still in his car!


    But didn''t he come to see her joke?


    Did not see the joke, he should not leave!


    "You rebellious girl, isn''t it shameful to have such a thing of your own? You want to scare me with the name of rongxijue? It seems that if I don''t take care of you today, you don''t know what your last name is? "


    When Su Yuan heard Su Yan''s words, she also felt that it was reasonable, so she yelled at Su Jing in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Su Jing still looked at the door and cried again, "Rong xiju, don''t you really want to come in and have a look? It''s better to have a close look and hear clearly than to eavesdrop at the door! "


    As Su Jing thought, Rong xijue was at the door, but he was not eavesdropping. He just happened to hear the people in the room talking too loud.


    Rongxi decided to find a reason for eavesdropping. The corners of her mouth jerked and her indifferent face felt embarrassed. This woman must have deliberately!


    I want him to make a fool of himself!


    Su Jingrong can only call out.


    But Rongxi never went to the door, almost and Su Yan came face-to-face with a full of!


    Su Yan exclaimed in surprise, "brother xijue, it''s really you! Did you come to see me


    Su Yan was very happy and reached out to pull the arm of rongxijue, but Rongxi decided to hide quietly.


    Su Yan looked at her empty hand, and her face flashed a touch of embarrassment, but she soon threw it aside and said with a smile, "brother xijue, come in quickly!"


    Lin Yali heard Su Yan''s mentally retarded words in the house, and her face was red with anger. Her daughter is good everywhere, but sometimes she has no brain!


    You didn''t look at it. What''s the situation now? Let Rongxi decide to come in. Can''t you let him in to see the scandal of the Su family?


    She can remember clearly that the last time Su Jing and Su Yuan quarreled, Rong Xi decided to come and take Su Jing directly.


    Although Rong xijue and Su Jing are divorced, she really can''t figure out what this man thinks in his heart!


    "Brother xijue, come in


    Su Yan is still working hard to invite Rong xijue.


    "Well!"


    Rong Xi decided to take advantage of the situation and went into the house with Su Yan.


    Su Jing, who had just squatted on the ground, was sitting on the ground against the wall, covering a wound with one hand. The wound was still bleeding, and the bright red blood flowed out along her white fingers. Against the background of the blood, her whole face looked very pale.


    As soon as Rong Xi Jue entered the room, he smelled the strong blood gas, his thick eyebrows tightly frowned, his high nose moved slightly, and he coughed a little.


    Rongxi has a slight habit of cleanliness, which Su Jing knows!


    She deliberately asked rongxijue to come in just to disgust him!


    The most important thing is that she is very weak now and needs to rest, so she wants to use Rong Xi''s strength to beat back Su Yuan and Su Yan''s fighting power, which is called "borrowing strength"!


    As she expected, Rongxi decided to enter the room and frowned displeasantly. She knew that the good play was about to begin, and she could take the opportunity to withdraw!


    What Su Jing didn''t expect was that things didn''t develop as she thought. Rongxi was disgusted.


    But he was disgusted at the same time, also in the first time to look for her trace.


    When Rong xijue saw Su Jing curled up beside the wall and covered with her head and face, and even the ground beside her was covered with blood, Rong Xijie threw her bag to the ground and strode towards Su Jing.


    Su Jing watched Rong xijue come towards her, and she struggled to get up, but her legs were weak and she tried several times to get up.


    At this time, Su Jing''s eyes were dark and whirling around. Before she could see clearly what was going on, she fell into the arms of a stranger.


    Su Jing raised her eyes subconsciously. When she saw who was holding her, the confusion in her eyes was replaced by coldness.


    Rongxi decided what he wanted to do?


    Did he want to leave some wounds on her injured body?


    Su Jing had her thoughts in her heart, but Rong xijue strode to the door with Su Jing in her arms, saying as she walked.


    "Her account will be settled when she comes back!"


    Su Yan sees Rong xijue holding Su Jing to go, and sees Su Jing''s bag on the ground. Su Yan is not happy, and shouts at Rong xijue''s back in a loud voice, "brother xijue, how can Su Jing''s bag be with you? Are you all together these three days? Brother xijue, how can you do this to me? No, you can''t go. You must make it clear to me, brother xijue... "


    Su Yan said that he wanted to go after Rong xijue, but was stopped by Lin Yali.


    "Brother xijue, when you come back, tell me clearly, how can you treat me like this..."


    Although Su Yan is pulled by Lin Yali, she still doesn''t give up. Seeing Rong xijue holding Su Jing and disappearing at the door, she turns her eyes to Su Jing''s bag which falls on the ground.


    She stepped on Su Jing''s bag with all her strength and murmured in her mouth from time to time until she crushed all the things in Su Jing''s bag!


    "Well, scold and trample, and your anger should be eliminated."


    Lin Yali patted Su Yan on the shoulder, smiling and comforting.


    "Mom, why don''t you let me go after them? Do you know, Su Jing, that cheap... "


    Su Yan''s anger still didn''t disappear. When she heard Lin Yali say so, her anger rose again."Honey


    She patted Su Yan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "your father is here. Can you give this matter to your father?"


    Lin Yali said and turned her head to look at Su Yuan.


    Even if Su Yan is stupid, she can understand the meaning of Lin Yali''s words. Although Su Yuan loves her, she can''t be too overbearing in front of Su Yuan. She still has a lot of places to rely on Su Yuan!


    Su Yan turned and trotted to Suyuan. She took Suyuan''s arm and shook and shook. She said with an aggrieved face, "Dad, look! Su Jing is divorced from brother xijue, but she still does this... "


    "Honey, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Yuan looked down at Su Yan, his eyes turned to the direction of the door again, thinking about his own things.


    "Dad..."


    Su Yan didn''t give up and stamped her feet.


    "Suyuan, are you still thinking about getting Su Jing and Rong Xi to remarry?"


    Lin Yali walked to the other side of Suyuan and asked for a positive answer.


    Su Yan listened to Lin Yali''s words, but was more reluctant, "no, she absolutely can''t remarry with brother xijue!"


    "I just want them to remarry!"


    Su Yuan is sure that as long as Su Jing and Rong Xi decide to remarry, he can take this opportunity to make the Su family''s industry bigger!


    Hearing Su Yuan''s words, Lin Yali flashed a trace of bitterness in her eyes and said to Su Yuan, "Su Yuan, you have never thought about it. If Su Jing and Rong Xi can''t get married again, what will you do? Can you force them to remarry? "


    "Who says they can''t remarry, they must remarry, and they will remarry recently!"


    Su Yuan said it firmly and took it seriously.


    Lin Yali felt uncomfortable when she heard Su Yuan''s words.


    Why can Su Jing marry Rong xijue? Where is her daughter Su Yan better than Rong xiju?


    In her opinion, her daughter is much stronger than Su Jing!


    "Su Yuan, are you so sure that Su Jing and Rong Xi will remarry? Have you ever thought about how Rongxi would divorce Su Jing if she was determined to remarry? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Lin Yali has a calm face and her words are mixed with a little anger.


    Su Yuan and Lin Yali together for so many years, of course, is to know Lin Yali''s temper, now hear her say so, he naturally understand her meaning!


    However, if you think about it in turn, you will find that what she said is also reasonable. But if Rong Xi decides not to divorce Su Jing, what should he do about the future development of his Su family enterprise!


    Su Yuan''s sparse eyebrows frowned tightly. The more he thought about it, the more tangled he became. The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. But this worried look of Su Yuan was exactly what Lin Yali wanted.


    "Su Yuan, although the matter has already been like this, isn''t it out of control?"


    Lin Yali reached out and took Su Yuan''s arm. She said slowly, "you forget that we have another one in our family."


    Lin Yali said and raised her jaw toward Su Yan and motioned Su Yuan to look at it.


    Su Yuan looked at Su Yan, then shook his head in a hurry, murmured in his mouth, "no, no, no!"


    Lin Yali looked at Su Yuan and immediately rejected it. The anger in her heart rose again, "why not?"


    "No, no! I don''t want my precious daughter to suffer


    Su Yuan firmly said that he loves money, but he also loves his daughter. In fact, the most important thing is that he knows that his daughter is not as good as Su Jing.


    She is not as good-looking as Su Jing, not as tall as Su Jing, not even as talented as Su Jing!


    As for her, Rongxi would never look up to her!


    Although he doesn''t care about Su Jing, she can''t help but admit that Su Jing is really outstanding!


    Originally, Lin Yali was still a little angry, but when she heard Su Yuan say such words, her anger suddenly disappeared. It seems that their mother and daughter are still the most important in Su Yuan''s mind!


    "Dad, Rongxi is rich, talented and handsome. How can you say that following him is suffering?"


    Su Yan is not as calm as Lin Yali. As soon as she hears Su Yuan say no, her heart immediately goes up to her throat.


    "Honey, you don''t know. Rong xijue is famous for his ruthless determination. Just look at his attitude towards Su Jing, you can see that. Don''t be stubborn. Dad won''t let you suffer with him! "


    Su Yuan shook his head very firmly, looking at Su Yan obstinately said.


    Although Su Yuan seems to be thinking about her, in Su Yan''s opinion, Su Yuan''s reason is that she doesn''t want her to marry Rong xijue. Su Yan is dissatisfied.


    "Dad, do you really think so? What if brother xijue doesn''t remarry with Su Jing? What are you going to do? "


    Su Yan throws his tangled question at Suyuan.


    Su Yuan was silent again.


    It has to be said that the mother and daughter really know Su Yuan too well. Every word is said in his heart. Every word is precious!


    "Yes, Suyuan! Since Su Jing is no longer likely to remarry with Rong xijue, we must help our daughter get Rong xijue for the future business map of the Su family. "


    Lin Yali took the opportunity to echo.


    Lin Yali''s words are not unreasonable. For Su Yuan, as long as he can help his business, whoever marries Rong Xi will do.


    After a fight in his heart, Su Yuan finally made up his mind and looked at Lin Yali''s mother and daughter and said, "OK! What do you want to do? "


    "Thank you, Dad. I knew Dad loves cigarettes best." Su Yan looks at Su Yuan and agrees. After a burst of joy, Su Yan takes Su Yuan''s arm and coquettishly says.


    She knows that as long as Su Yuan nods and Lin Yali''s help, Rongxi will definitely be taken down by her. As for Su Jing, that bitch, it depends on her mood. If she is in a good mood, let her die quickly. If she is in a bad mood, she will suffer more!


    Seeing Su Yuan nodding, Lin Yali finally calmed down a little. She approached them and whispered, "we''re like this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong xijue left the house with Su Jing in his arms. When driving, he almost stepped on the gas pedal, ran through red lights and got to the door of the hospital smoothly.


    Su Jing was sitting on the front passenger seat with the wounds on her forehead and back of her head still bleeding. The whole person was dizzy. She only knew that Rong xijue had taken her away from Su''s house. Now she is sitting in Rong xijue''s car, shaking left and right for a while, and the car stopped again, and the door next to her opened.


    She wanted to get out of the car and go to the hospital to dress up the wound.


    But as soon as I lifted my foot, I leaned against the co pilot''s back.


    She did not have a trace of strength, felt that the whole person had collapsed!


    Another whirl of the earth, she once again fell into that warm embrace, although do not say, but she also know who that embrace is! It was the embrace she had imagined many times, but this embrace had never given her such warmth before the divorce!


    At the thought of this, a touch of heartache hit her heart, and her pale face became even paler at the moment.


    She struggled to get off rongxijue. She felt she could go by herself!"Su Jing, you''d better be honest!"


    Rongxi decided to see her struggling, he whispered, the cool and sharp breath on Jun''s face was more dignified. Did this woman hate his touch so much?


    Su Jing felt dizzy, dizzy and uncomfortable. At the moment, hearing Rong Xijie''s words with a strong threat, she added another cry to her heart. It was the same move!


    In the past three years, he either ignored her and left her at Rong''s house to look at people''s faces, or he was cold and unwilling to talk to her more. Now, in addition to threatening her, he still threatened him, and he seemed to be more and more aggressive!


    However, she does not have the strength now, he is willing to hold, let him hold it, she can also take the opportunity to have a good rest.


    Su Jing put down the idea of struggling, and the whole person gradually fell into a coma. Her still bleeding head leaned to one side and leaned on Rong xijue''s shoulder.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, don''t sleep, open your eyes and hurry up!"


    Rongxi Jue saw that Su Jing suddenly fell into a coma. She was at a loss. She called her name out loud. Her steps were faster and she ran towards the general surgery department.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jing was still in a coma and showed no sign of waking up.


    "Su Jing, I order you to open your eyes quickly!"


    Rongxi decided to cry again. He didn''t want Su Jing to fall asleep all the time. He wanted her to open her eyes and quarrel with him.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing..."


    Rongxi never stops calling Su Jing''s name, but she never gets a reply.


    Su Jing is still in a coma.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you don''t go, you don''t leave Jinger Grandfather... "


    Lying on the hospital bed, Su Jing was still as cold as before. She kept whispering about her grandfather, and her tears from the corners of her eyes would flow down every time she called to her grandfather.


    The white gauze tightly twined on her forehead made her pale and bloodless face more beautiful, and the whole person was curled up.


    "Grandfather Don''t go Don''t leave... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Rong xijue''s bright brows were unconsciously twisted together by Su Jing''s appearance. He took a quilt to cover Su Jing''s body, but she was still shaking. It seemed that she was not afraid of the cold, but afraid of something!


    This kind of scene, rongxijue has just seen before.


    The most important thing is that when he saw the white gauze on Su Jing''s head, he felt irritated. He went to the window, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the call was connected, the cold voice was transmitted to the other party''s ears through the mobile phone signal, "it''s time for the industry of the Su family to move!"


    After a simple sentence, hang up, Rongxi will put the mobile phone back into his pocket, walk to the bedside, see this woman still did not wake up, still curled up, his heart suddenly had a kind of feeling of pulling Ba, that thick anger still accompanied him around.


    Although Su Jing was a woman he didn''t want, she used to be a woman he was proud of. No matter what she did, she could only do it by him. No one else would want to touch her.


    What the Su family has done this time has touched his bottom line!


    But what Rongxi never knew was that his heart had changed unconsciously, and he even labeled Su Jing.


    He couldn''t turn his eyes off the stubborn but fragile woman on the hospital bed. He looked at her shaking and helpless appearance. The fire of anger in his heart was slightly suppressed. He reached for Su Jing''s hand and held it tightly.


    Su Jing''s shaking body suddenly stopped shaking when Rong xijue''s wide palm wrapped her small hand, and the whole person moved towards Rong xijue''s hand.


    He clenched his hand tightly in his hand, pulled it to her chest and pressed it tightly to her chest. It seemed that he had found a way to rely on him. His mouth also kept whispering, "grandfather Jinger missed you so much Grandfather... "


    Rong xijue''s body suddenly trembled when Su Jing held his hand close to her chest. It turned out that her hands were so soft


    However, he quickly pressed down the abnormality and stroked the infusion tube carefully. He was afraid that Su Jing would touch the needle, and the needle would be in trouble!


    Rong Xi tried to take her hand out of Su Jing''s, but failed after several attempts.


    He slowly approached Su Jing and tried to break her hand, but he was attracted by the faint fragrance of women on her body.


    He looked down at Su Jing. He had never seen Su Jing so close. Now it seems that she is really beautiful. Now she takes off her cold coat and looks like a flower.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Rongxi could not deny it. Looking down at her like this, he had a trace of Throb!


    At this time, Su Jing once again whispered rongxijie into hell, "rongxiju, you bastard! I''m going to curse you. You die! My own children can do it, asshole, brute... "


    Su Jing''s words were very resolute, almost gnashing their teeth and repeating them over and over.


    When Rong xijue heard these scolding words, his face turned black immediately. He only heard the scolding words, but he automatically ignored the other words Su Jing said.


    Angry, he just wanted to take her hand out of Su Jing''s hand, but again she heard Su Jing''s low cry and murmur, "Wuwu Baby, Mommy, I''m sorry for you. Don''t blame Mommy. If you want to blame your bad dad, he doesn''t want mommy, and he forces mommy not to ask you Baby Wuwu... "


    Su Jing''s words hit Rong xijue''s forehead like a bolt from the blue, making his hands stiff. The whole person stood beside the bed, looking at Su Jing''s painful side face and regretful tears, and the feeling of pain in his heart hit again.


    That child is his?


    He didn''t move her, how could she get pregnant?


    But Su Jing is in a coma now, and she certainly won''t say anything false


    It seems that when she wakes up, we should ask her well!


    But even if he asked, would this woman say it?


    When she was found pregnant in the hospital, she did not even explain and said that the child was not his.


    According to her temperament, I''m afraid that even if he wants to ask now, she may not say it!


    Rongxi is determined to make plans, but suddenly he thinks about Su Jing''s situation in the Su family. He seems to suddenly understand that this woman disguises herself as a strong hedgehog with thorns all over her body. Whoever touches and pricks others is very cold. In fact, she puts a coat of thorns on her vulnerability.


    At the moment, seeing the white gauze wrapped around Su Jing''s head, Rong xijue''s heart suddenly hurt. He slowly stretched out his other hand and gently stroked Su Jing''s long hair. His face was full of heartache, but he didn''t find it.


    "Woman, why can''t you learn to be a little weak like other women, and let off steam from time to time. Why do you have to put so much pressure on yourself? Aren''t you tired? I am your husband, but you never tell me about you. Since you don''t say it, why do you want to let me know about the children at this time? Are you trying to make me feel guilty? "


    Rong xiju said, gently patted Su Jing on the back and continued, "OK, you win! I really feel guilty! I''m a little confused now. Is it good or bad for you to divorce meRong xijue said, turning around and sitting beside Su Jing, so she let Su Jing pull his right hand, while his left hand was on Su Jing''s shoulder. His face was full of heartache, but he didn''t know how ambiguous it was for him to keep such a posture!


    "I was thinking that if you were not happy with me, I would let you go, but I didn''t expect that such a result would make your situation more embarrassing. Maybe I was wrong!"


    As Rong xijue was saying this, Su Jing in bed suddenly moved her body and showed signs of waking up again.


    Rong xijue got up from the bed very quickly, but because of her rapid leaving, she drove the hand tightly held by Su Jing


    Su Jing''s thick eyelashes suddenly lifted, and her beautiful eyes opened in an instant. When she saw the person in front of her, she was surprised to open her mouth. But she quickly regained her consciousness and became indifferent again. "Why are you still there? I don''t want to see you, you go


    Su Jing looked at her top. Rongxi decided that the slightly curved body was too ambiguous to be close to her. She didn''t like it!


    However, Rong Xi did not jump her feet as angrily as Su Jing expected. Instead, she pointed to the place where Su Jing held her hands tightly and motioned her eyes to look there!


    At this time, Su Jing found that her hands were holding on to the other hand, and looking down on that hand, it was Rong Xi who decided on him.


    Su Jing shook off Rong xijue''s hand and quickly withdrew her body. It was as if Rong xijue''s hand was a plague. The appearance of avoiding it deeply hurt Rong xijue''s heart.


    Rong Xi Jue raised his hand and touched his nose awkwardly. At the moment when he was close to his nose, the unique woman fragrance of Su Jing lingered in his fingers, and his mind was refreshed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "You fainted and no one was looking after you. I don''t think you want your mother to know, so..."


    Rong xijue subconsciously explained to Su Jing, but the hand did not leave from the bridge of his nose. The faint fragrance of women still lingered on the tip of his nose.


    "I''m awake now, you can go!"


    Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold look, turned her head to one side, and said something wearily, then she no longer planned to pay attention to Rong xijue.


    "I said, if you want your mother to know what you''re doing now..."


    Rong xijue said, hand gesture to the pants pocket, looks like taking out a mobile phone, said the words are also very threatening.


    When Su Jing heard Rong Xi Jue that you were not hot or cold, her anger suddenly burned. She sat up straight, her eyes staring at Rong xijue, her hands tightly holding the quilt, and she said angrily, "you Rongxijue, are you special or a man? You can do anything! Do you have anything more to do than threaten people? "


    Rongxi was scolded by Su Jing, and her mood suddenly improved. It turned out that if this woman was like what he thought, there would be time for her hair to explode! However, although she was scolding him, his mood was inexplicably relaxed. Maybe it was because Su Jing''s words revealed a message that he, Rong xijue, could do anything!


    Is that equal to her disguised in saying yes, the child miscarriage that matter?


    Rong Xi definitely added such an understanding to Su Jing''s words in her heart!


    but he could not let the woman scold her in vain.


    Su Jing scolded Rong xijue, but a light smile appeared on Rong xijue''s face. Su Jing rubbed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue again. However, he did not have the smile he had just had, and his usual coldness was restored.


    Su Jing felt that she must be crazy, or she was too weak to have hallucinations.


    Just before Su Jing regained consciousness, Rong Xi Jue suddenly leaned forward and reached in front of Su Jing. There was only a fist between his handsome face and Su Jing''s pretty and bloodless face. His hands were on both sides of Su Jing''s body. The faint fragrance of women wrapped him up, which made him have some impatience, and his palpitations reappeared.


    "You What are you doing


    Su Jing tried to pull back, but behind her was the head of the bed and behind the head of the bed was the wall.


    "What are you doing?" After Su Jing said this, Rong Xi decided that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He kept this posture and repeated Su Jing''s words in a low voice. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "yes, you''ve already said that. If you don''t do something, you can''t say it!"


    Rong xijue said this with an evil smile on her face, which made Su Jing want to bite off her tongue at the moment. How could she say such a sentence? Isn''t it reminding him to do something?


    But didn''t this man hate her? I should not be interested in her!


    Su Jing thought, reaching out to push Rong Xijie, and she used a lot of strength.


    Rong xijue put his hands on both sides of Su Jing''s body, and was pushed by Su Jing. Suddenly, he leaned forward unprepared, and his target was Su Jing''s pretty face.


    However, it seems as if the gods made a mistake. Rong Xi Jue''s sexy thin lips just covered Su Jing''s red lips. When they touched each other, a trace of electric current quickly spread along their seven meridians and eight collaterals to their four limbs.


    Su Jingmei lifted her hand again with a thick mist in her eyes. She was in a bad mood and wiped her lips with her sleeve until her lips were peeled. She did not stop.


    Rong Xi decided to see Su Jing''s reaction. The dignity of a man seemed to be greatly challenged. Did this woman hate his touch?


    Yes, it must be!


    It seems that this woman is indeed shameless, but she still pretends to be upright here! Well, since you want to pretend, I''ll let you do it well!


    With such an idea in Rongxi''s determination, Rongxi''s mouth curled up with a sarcastic arc, and her body, which had just been pushed away by Su Jing, rushed at Su Jing again.


    But this time, there was no accident. Some of them were intensely purposeful and went straight to the target, Su Jing''s red lips.


    Rong xijue''s sexy red lips gnawed at Su Jing''s lips. His kiss was domineering, even with the smell of punishment. Su Jing was suppressed by him and had no strength to fight back. She could only clench her teeth and endure his wild and disorderly kiss.


    At the moment, he just wants more!


    Su Jing was so angry that she was red in her eyes, and her body was tightly suppressed by Rong xijue. However, her hand, which was hard to be liberated, was once again held in her hands by Rong xijue and was taken as a prisoner.


    For Rong xijue, Su Jing should be more cooperative now, rather than contradicting him like this!


    Since he could have done that at the beginning, or in the case that he did not know, now that he has accomplished her, she should be very happy and more cooperative?Su Jing treats her feelings simply. Rongxi is definitely the one she secretly loves, and the only one she has ever loved. What''s more, she was determined to resent Rongxi because of her children''s affairs. Now rongxijue has done this to her, adding to her already resentful mind.


    Rong Xi never seemed to notice the anger and hatred in Su Jing''s eyes. He released a hand and covered Su Jing''s eyes. He forced Su Jing to close her eyes, and his actions did not relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The vertigo came


    Su Jing finally fainted.


    Rongxi decided to be aware of the body no longer have any reaction, and finally loosened his mouth, he seems to like this feeling!


    Rong Xi decided to get up and put a quilt over Su Jing''s body. Then she looked down at her lips. Suddenly, there was a light of excitement in her eyes. Along with the excitement, she felt relaxed again.


    This woman''s kissing skill is too bad, or it can be said that there is no kissing skill at all, and even can''t cooperate with each other!


    Rong Xi decided to give Su Jing a penetrating comment in her heart.


    However, Su Jing is so raw and astringent that he likes it!


    If Su Jing knew what Rong Xi decided to do at the moment, Rao would be so calm that she would vomit blood with anger!


    This damned man took advantage of her and even despised her Raw!


    "Su Jing, although you are not a good woman, I will take care of you until your full moon, for the sake of you being my mother. Of course, although this child is no longer there! You don''t have to thank me, I just don''t want to owe anyone! "


    Rong Xijiang whispered to Su Jing. If she didn''t speak, she agreed.


    Rong xijue was relieved to see that Su Jing had not raised any more objections.


    Although he still thinks that Su Jing is a little bit popular now, she will say that she will quarrel, which is quite different from before, but he doesn''t like that Su Jing has been rebelling against him, even if they have been divorced!


    Sitting beside Su Jing, Rong xijue suddenly remembered that he had heard those people talking in the lobby of the inpatient department today.


    He took out his mobile phone and quickly flipped through it. When he saw a message, his face turned black. It seemed that someone wanted to use his hand to deal with Su Jing!


    Rong Xi decided to turn her head and look at Su Jing lying on the bed. A trace of affection flashed through her eyes. She quickly turned around and dialed the Secretary''s phone. After two calls, the Secretary''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "president!"


    "What do you do? Didn''t you deal with the news? "


    Rongxi decided to be cold and fierce with a trace of anger.


    "President, I have dealt with it, but I don''t know why..."


    Before the female secretary finished her words, she was interrupted by Rong Xi Jue.


    "Solve this matter before tomorrow morning and find out the background, otherwise you won''t have to come tomorrow morning!"


    Rongxi decided to say the end, the mobile phone hung up.


    Don''t want to know that the female secretary must be in a hurry at the moment.


    She also saw the news last night and appeared on the front page. When she was surprised, she started to investigate who did it!


    She also confused, clearly has dealt with this matter clean, how now jumped out!


    At the same time, she also knew that this person must want to ruin Su Jing''s reputation, but that person didn''t know that he was also dragging down Rong Xijie. Rong Xi would never allow such a thing to happen.


    She dare to predict that if that person is found out, it will be miserable to wait for her!


    Just this time, the female secretary seems to have deviated from the track!


    Of course, it''s not that she''s wrong.


    Before Rongxi will never allow such a thing to happen now, he will definitely deal with this matter and the female secretary will think the same!


    But this time, Rong Xi definitely deviated from the track, his heart was crooked, but this crooked, even he did not know!


    All he knew was that he was very uncomfortable to hear those people talking today, and he could not allow such things to continue.


    When Su Jing woke up again, it was already evening. The light in her ward had been turned on. Different from other wards, the dark light made the room not so cold, but not so dazzling.


    After a burst of empty stomach, Su Jing realized that she had not eaten for a day. She was so hungry!


    She propped up to get out of bed to buy some food, but found that she was weak. Let alone go shopping, it was difficult to get out of bed.


    It seems that the damage caused by abortion, coupled with the fact that she shed so much blood today, is really not a good thing for her!


    Just wait for the nurse to come!


    Although her baby is not around, she remembers her account number and reports the account number directly to check out.


    Just as Su Jing was making plans, the door of the ward was pushed open. Su Jing turned her head and looked at the door of the ward. But when she saw the people at the door, her pale face reappeared with disgust.


    "Why are you here again?"


    After Su Jing said this coldly, she closed her eyes slightly and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Rong xiju seemed to have thought of Su Jing''s attitude for a long time. He walked quickly to the table and put the thermos lunch box on the table. He also sat on the sofa. Slowly, he opened the thermos lunch box and took out a bowl. With a spoon in his right hand, he walked quickly to the hospital bed.


    "This is chicken soup. Have a quick drink! Otherwise you will be so weak all the timeRongxi will be chicken soup on the side of the small cabinet, the side of the medical table dragged over, the central part of the hospital bed.


    But he didn''t pay any attention to Su Jing''s reaction. He went directly to her feet and raised the bed.


    When he got to the right height, he went to the hospital bed again and put a bowl of chicken soup on the medical table. He took a wet towel from somewhere, pulled a bench, sat down, wiped Su Jing''s hands, and said, "if you want to continue fighting with me or don''t want me to appear in front of you, you can eat honestly. When you are ready, you want to let me go I don''t care if I appear in front of you!


    Although he said such annoying words on his mouth, the movements on his hands were extremely gentle, as if he were afraid that Su Jing would be hurt if he exerted himself.


    Su Jing did not move, let Rong xijue wipe her hands, feeling the subtle friction from his fingers, which she had been longing for.


    But under such circumstances, Su Jing felt sarcastic when he treated her like this!


    Is he confessing?


    Is he trying to make up for the damage he has done to her in this way?


    No, it can''t be!


    She will never forgive him!


    Rong xijue wiped Su Jing''s hands, put the towel in the washbasin, and then came to Su Jing to help her wipe her face. And his face wiping action is more slight, as if Su Jing is a porcelain doll, a little touch will break general.


    He wiped Su Jing''s fair face little by little. He was careful. He found that although the woman did not make up, her skin was so white, without any flaws, as bright as a baby''s skin.


    The curved willow eyebrows, a pair of beautiful big eyes are slightly closed at the moment, leaving only a beautiful arc, and the thick long eyelashes tremble slightly, leaving a row of silhouettes on the arc like butterfly wings.


    Pretty Qiong nose, the red lips are still slightly upturned, some red and swollen, which is his masterpiece left by Rong xijue.


    Looking at his masterpiece, rongxijue was in a good mood. He even wanted to whistle, but he was afraid that his childlike side would frighten the woman in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Su Jing was still motionless and asked Rongxi to wait on her. Didn''t he want to compensate?


    Then let him do it. Anyway, he is also an asshole. God will agree to abuse him!


    At this time, Rong xijue also helped Su Jing clean her face. He put the towel back in the washbasin and came to the hospital bed again.


    "Eat it, it''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Seeing that Su Jing still closed her eyes tightly, Rong Xi said.


    When Su Jing smelled the fragrance, she opened her eyes and wanted to move her body. But as soon as she moved, Rong xiju came to her side and helped her. With the help of his arm, she found a comfortable place to sit down, picked up a spoon and ate it.


    Seeing that Su Jing was obedient and obedient, Rong Xi decided to sit aside and watch Su Jing eat.


    Su Jing didn''t pay attention to him. She just looked down to eat. She was really hungry!


    Rongxi definitely said right, she only as soon as possible to get rid of his entanglement, then, she will not have to see this hateful guy!


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly picked up a bowl of chicken soup and ate it. After a few mouthfuls, she finished up a bowl of chicken soup.


    She pushed the bowl forward, lowered her eyelids, and said coldly, "I want more!"


    You are still so righteous!


    Rong xijue puffed from the corner of his mouth, reached for the bowl, went to the table, and put one bowl after another in front of Su Jing. Su Jing was not polite and ate again.


    Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing without affectation. She really didn''t know what to say about her!


    Did she always eat like this before?


    Thinking of this, Rong xijue suddenly found that he had not had a meal with her in the past three years!


    Su Jing had been eating three bowls before she stopped. She touched her plump belly and leaned back on the hospital bed with satisfaction.


    Rong xijue''s mouth is a fierce puff. This woman not only does not eat well, but also eats a lot. Fortunately, he brings enough chicken soup today, otherwise it is not enough for her to eat!


    While collecting the dishes, Rong xijue took the opportunity to take a look at Su Jing''s body and turned her mouth. She could eat like this, but she could not see any flesh. She was so thin that she really had no conscience. She only ate the food from her heart!


    Rongxi is determined to give Su Jing a conclusion. However, she never thought that a woman who has been married for three years will be alone in an empty room. It is even more difficult to meet her husband and is run over by her husband''s family all day long. In such a life, which woman can really eat fat?


    Or which woman will be really happy?


    Rong Xi decided to put the bowl next to the thermos lunch box and turned to sit down beside Su Jing. But before he came to Su Jing, he heard Su Jing''s indifferent words: "I''m full, you can go!"


    When Rong xijue heard Su Jing''s words, a touch of sadness rose in his heart, but he was soon replaced by his displeasure.


    "Well, then you have a good rest, and I''m going."


    Rongxi determined to try to suppress the anger in his heart, cold mouth finish, carrying the insulated lunch box out of the ward.


    Rong Xi decided to leave at last, but Su Jing, who had been sleeping for a whole day, was lying on the hospital bed, but could not sleep.


    She tossed and turned in her heart to think about the purpose of rongxijue, but she did not come up with a reason.


    Just as she fell back and forth and couldn''t sleep, the door of the ward opened again, and Rong xijue''s dishevelled face appeared at the door again.


    Su Jing sat up directly from the bed, pointed to Rong xijue''s nose and yelled, "you little man, you don''t mean that if I eat well and keep good health, you will not appear in front of me again. How can you not keep your word?"


    Rong Xi definitely ignored Su Jing''s accusations as before. She strode to the table with two bags of things in her hand. Then she turned around and pointed to one of the bags and said, "here is a snack. You can have some in the middle of the night."


    Su Jing followed his hand and saw that it was a cake bag.


    "There are fruits and some biscuits in this bag. Oh, and some chocolate! I don''t know what kind of food you like, just buy some for each, and you can pick up what you like to eat! "


    Rong Xi Jue pointed to another bag and said.


    After that, he turned to the door and said, "I''ll get you some boiled water. You can drink it when you want to drink it at night."


    Rongxi decided to go out.


    Su Jing''s heart is in disorder again!


    Why do you care about me when I''m dead?


    Why are you forcing me to be our child?


    Where on earth have I offended you?


    Are you going to treat me like this?


    Since you hate me so much, why did you save me when you were in the pool?


    Su Jing''s tears once again wet her pale face. She pulled up the quilt, covered her head, and hid in the quilt and cried silently.It was half an hour later when Rong xijue came in with the kettle in his hand. He still had a newly bought water cup and some daily necessities in his hand. Seeing Su Jing''s head covered, he thought she was asleep, so he walked in lightly. After putting the things down, he turned around and walked out again, taking the door with him.


    "Come on


    When the door rang, Rongxi decided to leave!


    Su Jing suddenly opened the quilt and gasped for breath. She scolded in her heart. The damned Rong xijue finally left!


    If he doesn''t leave, Su Jing will be suffocated!


    Su Jing turned her head and looked at what Rong Xi decided to put down. She scolded her secretly. Before, he had never looked at her in the eye. Now she is OK, and finally pays close attention to her. Unfortunately, even if she is a good horse, she doesn''t want to look back!


    Su Jing looked at the direction of the door, snorted coldly, and suddenly lay down to sleep!


    Early the next morning.


    Before she woke up from her sleep, Su Jing heard a slight sound of a rope. She opened her eyes warily and looked at the door.


    The ward door opened a small crack, a familiar and disgusting face appeared at the door of the ward.


    Su Jing is just speechless. What does Rong Xi Jue mean?


    Didn''t you say it didn''t happen again?


    Didn''t you agree that she should be well cultivated?


    He has been in front of her, her mood will be bad, how can good self-cultivation?


    Su Jing is sure that this bastard is on purpose!


    Rongxi decided to see through the crack of the door that Su Jing had opened her eyes. She strode in with a thermos lunch box in her hand.


    Su Jingxiu frowned and said in her heart, is this bastard here to deliver breakfast?


    Although she thought so in her heart, Su Jing still thought that Rong Xi definitely had no good intentions!


    "I brought you breakfast You haven''t washed your face yet


    Rong xijue was ready to loosen the lid of the lunch box. Suddenly she saw Su Jing''s scattered hair and asked.


    Only when he asked this, he had already carried the basin to receive water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Su Jing was surprised to see Rong xijue walking into the bathroom. She said in her heart that this man''s brain must have been kicked by a donkey. Otherwise, according to his personality, even if there was any conspiracy, she would not hesitate to threaten her. How could she take good care of her?


    Just as Su Jing hesitated, Rong xijue came out with water and squeezed out toothpaste for her. She handed her toothbrush and tooth cup to Su Jing''s hand. Then she took the spittoon and held it in her hand to let Su Jing brush her teeth.


    Su Jing was really shocked this time. She held a tooth cup in one hand and a toothbrush in the other. It was unbelievable that the chief executive of Rongshi group actually waited on a person who he didn''t want to take a look at more, and held a spittoon to let her brush her teeth. If it was spread out, it would not surprise everyone''s eyes!


    At that time, it will be a sea of eyes!


    Su Jing stares at Rong xijue in front of her eyes, her brain is spinning rapidly, and she secretly guesses what kind of plot this man has


    Just when Su Jing was confused, Rong xijue''s patience was running out. He almost clenched his teeth and growled, "Su Jing, do you still brush your teeth? If you want to brush, hurry up! "


    "Oh


    Su Jing was pulled back to her senses and began to brush her teeth.


    Anyway, she''s going to be the worst now. No matter what happens again, it will only make her better, right?


    Since Rong Xijie is so willing to act, she will accompany him to perform it!


    Anyway, she is now a patient and needs to be taken care of. Rongxi is determined to do it!


    As for what plot Rong Xi decided to have, as the saying goes, the soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. Let''s talk about it then!


    Because of Rong xijue''s service, Su Jing suddenly began to tease him. She deliberately filled her teeth with movements. She had already done it in three minutes. She spent five minutes brushing. Finally, in Rong xijue''s cannibal eyes, she was not happy to gargle. She put the toothbrush into the cup and handed it to Rong xijue.


    Seeing that Su Jing was so handy, she handed him the things and asked him to do so easily. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared in Rong xijue''s heart. This woman was really pushing her luck!


    However, for the sake of her losing a child because of him, he didn''t remember the villain''s fault, and she didn''t care about it!


    Naturally, the discontent on Rong xijue''s face did not escape Su Jing''s clear eyes. She just put Rong xijue''s performance in her heart. She really needs to be taken care of now, and she doesn''t want to worry about Gu Yan. Rong xijue is undoubtedly the most suitable nurse now!


    Rong Xi decided to wring the towel dry and handed it to Su Jing, but Su Jing didn''t reach out to pick it up. The whole person felt as if he had been googled. Suddenly, he collapsed on the bed, and his mouth still kept reminding him, "how tired, how dizzy I am!"


    When Rong Xi Jue heard Su Jing''s words, his anger burned up. He was sure that this woman must have meant it!


    She just wanted to take this opportunity to make him difficult!


    Well, if you want me to help you, I''ll help you. Anyway, I can take the opportunity to eat tofu. Why not!


    If Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s idea, she would slap him to death. Of course, the premise is that she can shoot him.


    Rong xijue took a towel and wiped Su Jing''s soft hand. However, when he rubbed it, he filled it with speed. Looking at the red mark on the back of Su Jing''s hand, Rong xiju regretted it!


    He knew that he was a person who had to report flaws, but he did not think he was a man of careful eyes. Why did he lose his principles in front of Su Jing?


    Why does this woman always make him impulsive?


    After wiping his hands and face, Rong xijue finally finished all the work and asked Su Jing to have breakfast before he left.


    Looking at the back of Rongxi''s decision to leave, Su Jing suddenly felt a sense of relief. It turned out that the feeling of revenge was so cool. No wonder there are so many people who kill people because of revenge in this society!


    Rong xijue stayed by Su Jing''s side all day yesterday and gave up a lot of work. He must go to the company to deal with these matters today, and by the way, deal with the things of yesterday.


    It was half past eight when he came to the company.


    Office of the president.


    "President, it has been found out that it was Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter. They found the paparazzi reporter we had bought before and gave him a sum of money, so he sold the report to others, and others transferred to the website, so..."


    The female secretary stood respectfully aside and reported carefully.


    "Well!"


    Rongxi decided to bow his head and quickly read the information in his hand. The keyboard of slender fingers kept jumping.


    "The matter has been dealt with. It will never happen again in the future!"


    Female secretary see Rong Xi never pay attention to her meaning, then added a sentence.


    "You go down!"


    Rongxi decided to raise her eyes and look at the Secretary, bow to continue the work in hand.


    If the secretary was granted amnesty, she answered, turned and walked quickly towards the door.But before she got to the door, she heard Rong xijue''s voice come again, "order some nutritious lunches and call me at half past eleven."


    Although the female secretary doubts, but also should leave.


    Out of the president''s office, the female secretary patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. She quickly walked to her work area and quickly recorded in the book what Rong Xi decided to explain.


    Just when the female secretary just remembered, a familiar figure came towards her.


    She was wearing a white and pure dress, but she was painted with gorgeous make-up, which did not match the white dress at all, or destroyed the beauty of the dress. And she was slowly coming towards herself, and with her coming, she had a strong perfume.


    The female secretary frowned and almost didn''t vomit. She looked at Su Yan who came to her, a trace of tease thought quietly rose.


    "Secretary Wen, is brother xijue there?"


    Su Yan comes to Secretary Wen and shows a smile that she thinks is very beautiful. She looks at Secretary Wen''s elegant question.


    "President, he''s in the office. If Miss Su wants to see the president, I''ll contact the president! "


    Secretary Wen said, reaching out to pick up the phone on the desk, gesture to dial out.


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    Su Yan pressed the hand of secretary Wen and said excitedly.


    Today, she is dressed up to surprise her brother. If Secretary Wen gives notice in advance, there will be no surprise!


    "Miss Su, if you are more beautiful today, it would be more beautiful."


    Secretary Wen said sincerely.


    "Is it?"


    Su Yan hears Secretary Wen''s words, inside takes out the make-up mirror from the bag, looks at her make-up confidently in front of her.


    "You see, how beautiful your white dress sets off your beautiful skin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Secretary Wen said, reaching out to point to Su Yan''s skirt, a pair of very envious looking at Su Yan.


    Su Yan sees Secretary Wen''s envious eyes. A touch of irony flashed in her eyes, but she believes the Secretary''s words. She takes out a dark red lipstick from her bag and daubs it carefully.


    Soon, Su Yan finished her make-up, twisted her not very thin waist and walked towards the president''s office.


    After su Yan left, Secretary Wen raised a smile of success in the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart, don''t be too happy too early. You won''t be able to laugh for a while.


    Seeing Su Yan walking towards the president''s office, Secretary Wen picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the phone of the president''s office. He said anxiously and uneasily, "president, Su Yan broke in!"


    When she heard a "um" on the phone, she put down the phone with a very happy expression, raised her scissors hand, and cried silently, "yes --"


    turning to look at Su Yan, who turned around the corner and continued to walk forward, An''an despised in her heart and said, "I really don''t know what''s good about this woman? You want to rob your brother-in-law? "


    In her eyes, she always felt that the person most suitable for the president was Su Jing. Although she had only met Su Jing once, she was deeply impressed by her charm.


    She remembers very clearly that she also attended the wedding of the president that day.


    At that time, Rongxi was by no means a small role in this city that was not valued by his family. And she, also because her friends have been pulling no way to follow.


    Before the wedding ceremony started, she lost her way in such a big hotel with a glass of wine. Accidentally, she met with Su Jing again. The red wine in her hand was also sprinkled on Su Jing''s white wedding dress, which showed a light red irregular cloud in an instant.


    And she was scared, because she heard that the wedding dress was the latest style in Paris at that time. It was very expensive, and she could not afford to pay for it!


    Even if she can afford it, the wedding will be held soon. Where can she find a wedding dress of equal value!


    You know, the latest wedding dress in Paris is limited edition, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it!


    After she spilled red wine on her wedding dress, Su Jing turned around and went back to her room. Without saying a word, she rummaged in her bag.


    At that time, she was only a small staff member. Her salary was not better than her salary for a month. She was so scared that she kept following Su Jing''s side and saying modesty. In fact, she was determined to be dead in her heart, and Su Jing would not let her go.


    Because outside people have been rumored that this Miss Su is unruly and willful!


    To her surprise, Su Jing not only didn''t blame her, but comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just a dress? I have a way to deal with it. You can help me in a moment! "


    Su Jing said, he took out a bottle of pink nail polish, a bottle of crimson nail polish, and a bottle of green nail polish from his bag. He said happily, "finally found it!"


    Su Jing said, pulling the wedding dress, sitting on the chair, said to Secretary Wen, "you help me!"


    Secretary Wen doesn''t know what Su Jing wants her to do, but she still obediently walks over to Su Jing and squats on the ground beside her.


    "You help me unfold the wet skirt on it!" Su Jing unscrewed the lid of the bottle of nail polish and told it to the secretary.


    The Secretary started to help Su Jing unfold her wedding dress and waited for her next move. Unexpectedly, Su Jing saw her worry and said, "don''t worry. I have a way to remedy it."


    Secretary Wen''s eyes were red, and she nodded her head. For her, it''s not that Su Jing won''t let her pay for her wedding dress. What''s more, it''s because Su Jing comforts her. She didn''t expect that Su Jing would not only blame her, but also comfort her in turn!


    when Wen Secretary hesitated, Su Jing had quickly painted nail polish on the wedding dress.


    Secretary Wen looks at Su jingwan''s graceful movements like swimming dragon and startling Hong. Her mouth becomes O-shaped.


    That is more than ten minutes, on the white wedding dress which was originally rendered by red wine, a beautiful picture of the lotus pond reflecting the moon appeared, which just covered up the stain. The key is that the moon reflecting picture of the lotus pond is so beautiful that she is shocked.


    Don''t they all say that Miss Su is a tough, unsophisticated person, just relying on the influence of her family? In front of her, Su Jing is not only unruly, but also full of the breath of pure spirit, which is very comfortable!


    "Don''t be dazzled. I''ve finished it, but I haven''t done it yet. I''ll pull it first. You can find something and use the fan to make the picture work quickly. We don''t have much time left!"


    Seeing that Secretary Wen was staring at the wedding dress, Su Jing urged.


    "Oh, oh


    Secretary Wen answered and searched around the room. Finally, she found a book and came to Su Jing''s side. She kept fanning. Finally, before the wedding, she finished the wedding dress.


    Before entering the wedding hall, Su Jing said to Secretary Wen, "only you and I know about today''s affairs. Don''t tell others, even your friends can''t know?"Su Jing left, but Secretary Wen stood in the room stupidly, and did not leave until the wedding ended. Her friends found her and she went back with everyone.


    Later, she heard that rongxijun bought the wedding dress from Europe for 3 million euros. Because she was made into that way by Su Jing, she was scolded by rongxijie after that, and because of this, she was rejected by Rong family.


    Although the painting she made was beautiful!


    That is, the Secretary of Wen understood why Su Jing told her after she left. No one could say that she was trying to protect her, and she took everything for her, or she took it silently.


    It is because of this, when the president asked her to make up Su Jing''s style of work, she hesitated and felt guilty!


    "Ah! Su Jing, are you ok? "


    Secretary Wen thought of the three years ago, and his heart began to appear sad, and he could not help whispering.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yan went to the door of the president''s office, and without knocking, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    What surprised her, however, was that she was actually a ashtray, which was hitting her forehead, and blood flowed down her cheek.


    "Ah --"


    Su Yan gave a ghost cry, covered his forehead in horror, and looked at rongxijun unbelievably. She couldn''t believe it. Her brother Xijie would treat her like this!


    But rongxidefinitely even did not lift his head, still looking at the information in his hand, cold words also drifted towards Su Yan, "enter the door without knocking, you even the most basic politeness have not? Go out! "


    "Brother xijue!"


    Su Yan covers the painful forehead, and cries with grievance, but the expression of grievance is so strange on the face full of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Rongxi never looked up, his voice was even colder, "get out!"


    When did Su Yan suffer such grievances? For a moment, she couldn''t stand it and ran out of the president''s office.


    After she left, Rong xijue slowly raised her head and said in a cold voice, "you gave it to Su Jing. I will get it back for her. I hope you are ready to bear all this!"


    Su Yan covered her forehead and trotted out of the president''s office. However, the blood seemed to be deliberately against her. She had been flowing to the corner of her eyes. She quickly covered her eyes. She couldn''t see the road clearly. She tripped over something and fell into a dog''s excrement!


    "Ah


    Su Yan''s scream attracted the attention of the employees who were working. They all looked at Su Yan who fell on the ground. Seeing that she was in a mess, she was also covered with blood. Some of them even laughed in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of sarcastic laughter reached Su Yan''s ears. She wanted to see who was laughing at her, but she couldn''t see the bright red in front of her.


    Su Yan got up from the ground and suddenly remembered the Secretary Wen who had just talked to her. She called out in a loud voice, "Secretary Wen, Secretary Wen..."


    But in addition to the laughter of the crowd, she did not hear Secretary Wen''s voice at all.


    Su Yan is a little anxious. She knows that what she needs most is to go to the hospital as soon as possible. If she has been bleeding like this, she will die!


    She smashed Su Jing''s forehead with an ashtray yesterday. Today, someone else has smashed her forehead! This is called geomantic rotation!


    People''s ridicule is still continuing, but she heard a magnetic male voice came, "this is not miss su er?"


    This voice, Su Yan knows, is honor.


    Although he was a little surprised, he turned to think that he was the young master of Rong family. What''s the surprise of his appearance here?


    Whatever he is, as long as he can help himself now, nothing else matters!


    "Rongjing brother, my forehead is injured, would you take me to the hospital?"


    Although she can''t see the person clearly, Su Yan turns her eyes to the direction of the voice, hoping Rong Jing can help her.


    Su smoke said, wiping the bloodstains of her eyes, and exposing a smile that she thought was very beautiful. But what she did not know was that now her face, which was smeared with whiteness on the foundation, was full of blood at the moment. At the same time, with her own beautiful smile, it seemed that more people would have more people.


    Rong Jing heard Su Yan''s words and just wanted to ask Su Yan how the wound on her forehead came from, she heard Su Yan scream.


    It turned out that Su Yan moved when she said those words, but she didn''t expect that her feet were soft and fell down again and again. Although she didn''t fall as hard as she had just now, it was enough for the eldest lady to be upset and humiliated again and again.


    Rong Jing thick eyebrow micro Cu, face a touch of disgust flash, but he was covered very well!


    He stopped for a moment. When Su Yan struggled to get up again, he quickly walked to Su Yan''s side, took Su Yan in his arms, and said anxiously, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? How can frontal horn be injured, still hurt so badly


    "It''s not a Western contest yet Oh, I''m ok. Brother Rongjing, I can''t see the way clearly now. Can you take me to the hospital


    Su Yan just opened his mouth to talk about Rongxi Jue, and suddenly thought of something, then changed his mouth no more.


    But what she said was enough honor to think of something!


    "Good!"


    Rong Jing didn''t think about it and agreed, holding Su Yan''s arm forward.


    As long as there are people or things related to Rong xijue, he is interested in them and doesn''t mind getting into trouble. He can solve these problems for Rong xijue!


    Rong Jing helps Su Yan to leave.


    But just now those employees who watched the joke stood up again and looked at the direction they left and whispered again.


    "This Miss Su is really good!"


    "Yes, her sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now her sister''s business is not over, and she comes out again..."


    "How could the Su family be like this?"


    "I think they just like the president''s money..."


    "I think so. It''s OK to have such a woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Secretary Wen heard the conversation, a trace of displeasure appeared in her heart. She suddenly stood up and yelled at them, "your work has been finished, haven''t you?"? Or do you have to worry about the president''s family affairs? "


    Hearing Secretary Wen''s words, they quickly turned around one by one, walked to their desks, bowed their heads and began to work. The office was silent again.


    Secretary Wen sat down and her thoughts drifted away again. She was worried about Su Jing''s situation. What happened to that kind-hearted woman at this time?


    Divorced, the reputation is so ugly, even if no matter how strong people, I''m afraid they can''t bear it!


    When the lawyer came back that day, she was impressed with Su Jing again!She remembers that day after the lawyer came back, she sat in the chair and shook her head all the time. She was curious and went to inquire.


    "You don''t know, Miss Su didn''t ask for anything, and she signed the divorce agreement very quickly. I really didn''t want to see such a woman. She must be mentally ill!"


    The lawyer''s words surprised Secretary Wen.


    After three years of marriage, she didn''t want anything. Is she really going out of the house like this? Secretary Wen knows that Su Jing has her own job and can support herself, but even if she is a person, she will not have any property! What''s more, their president is still the most golden diamond king in this city!


    "Is that true?"


    Secretary Wen didn''t believe it and confirmed it again.


    "Yes, of course it is! Don''t believe it


    The lawyer said, the briefcase took out the divorce agreement and put it on the table in front of him.


    Secretary Wen picked up the agreement and read it carefully.


    The conditions offered by the president are a drop in the ocean for him, but for a woman, even if she doesn''t do anything, she won''t worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life, even if she can live a life of luxury.


    At last, she was shocked to see Su Jing''s smart signature. Su Jing didn''t want anything!


    "That''s what she can do Secretary Wen murmured with admiration on her face, but she was more worried about Su Jing.


    "I said that since the president had already got an agreement for Miss Su to sign that day, why did he ask me to take the same document and ask her to sign it again?"


    This divorce agreement was drafted by him, and he also gave it to Rong xijue. However, Rong xijue asked him to make a copy of the same agreement and give it to Su Jing for signature. Although he was puzzled, he could only do it.


    "The president naturally has the president''s deep intention to do so. Since you have finished the work, you should go to hand over the work as soon as possible! Don''t think about the rest, you can''t think of anything else! " The secretary handed the agreement to the lawyer in front of him, and said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Now I think about it, the president asked Su Jing to sign a copy of it himself, and asked the lawyer to take the same document for her signature. The president''s intention should be to give the property to Su Jing. Whether it''s for compensation or other reasons, he has the intention.


    From the president''s asking her to stir up his and Su Yan''s affairs on purpose, and letting her see Su Jing''s reaction, to yesterday''s rage over Su Jing''s affairs, she knew that the president actually had Su Jing in his heart, but he didn''t know!


    Besides, Su Jing is such a kind, stubborn and arrogant person. Even if she is on the street, she will not accept the kindness of the president!


    My husband is gone. What do you want that money for?


    Besides, she can make money, but it''s not that she can''t support herself!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su! I hope you don''t blame me! "


    Secretary Wen thought of this, once again filled with guilt, whispered.


    At noon.


    Hospitals.


    Su Jing lay in bed all morning. She was very depressed. Except for the TV in the ward whirring with her, there was no one to come all morning, not even a nurse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In her heart, Su Jing could only curse in a low voice. She found that since she and Rong Xi decided to divorce, she could not calm down any more, and from time to time she would report a dirty word, which she did not like!


    "Gululu..."


    In her stomach, a burst of empty city plan began to sing again. Su Jing felt her stomach helplessly and sighed.


    Su Jing turned her head and looked at one side of the wall. It was already 12 o''clock. No wonder she felt hungry!


    Su Jing slowly sat up, put on her shoes, and wanted to go outside to buy something to eat. However, in the moment when she stood up, a whirling dizziness hit her fiercely. Her feet were unstable, and she fell down to the ground in front of her.


    Just when Su Jing felt that she must have a close contact with the ground this time, she fell into a broad arms.


    Su Jing opened her eyes and just wanted to say thank you, but because she could see the face of the man holding him, she choked her words back. Her beautiful eyes suddenly rolled her eyes, and she rewarded him with the eye knife. She was bored and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Su Jing broke away from Rong xijue''s arms and sat down on the bed with her eyes on the wall in front of her.


    Yes, it was Rong xijue who came.


    He reminds Secretary Wen to call him at 11:30 and help him order takeout so that she can deliver food to Su Jing. However, as soon as she opens the door of the sick room, she is lying on the ground.


    I don''t know why. He took Su Jing to his arms without thinking about it, so as to avoid her intimate contact with the ground. However, he didn''t expect that the woman would even blame him!


    This group of people can still help out, wrong!


    However, for the sake of her being the child he had never met, he would not care about her!


    Rongxi definitely raised the take away bag in his hand, and still said coldly, "I''ll bring you rice!"


    After that, he went to the table, put the bag on the table, and began to repeat the morning''s series of actions, from hand to face, and finally to the medical table, where he put the food on it and dragged it to Su Jing.


    "Eat it


    Rong Xijiang handed the chopsticks to Su Jing. He sat down and picked up a pair of chopsticks to eat.


    Su Jing was surprised to see Rong xijue, but her chopsticks didn''t move. What happened to this man?


    Isn''t he a purist?


    Didn''t he never want to eat with her?


    Did the donkey kick his brain today?


    No, there are no donkeys in the city!


    That''s being squeezed by the door!


    Yes, it must be!


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t move her chopsticks, she kept staring at him all the time. Rong Xi Jue suddenly said, "I came from the company and didn''t attend to dinner. Here are two meals! "


    As soon as Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, she felt scorn. She dared to feel that he had come to rub rice!


    At the moment, Su Jing seems to have forgotten that Rongxi decided to buy the meal, and even the cost of her hospitalization was decided by Rongxi!


    Su Jing didn''t speak any more. She ate with a big mouth, and she chose the food folder that Rong xijue had put in. It was rather like robbing vegetables.


    Rong xijue sandwiched eggplant, Su Jing also sandwiched eggplant. Rong xijue had no choice but to put the braised pork in brown sauce. But when the chopsticks didn''t touch the braised pork, Su Jing put the piece of braised pork into her bowl and ate it with relish. Her mouth was full of praise, "mmm, delicious!"


    The corner of Rong xijue''s mouth jerked, and her cold eyes swept at Su Jing. Su Jing was not afraid. Her beautiful and clear eyes glared back at Rong xijue. A smile of success rose from the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she raised her eyebrows at Rong xijue. The clarity in her eyes was replaced by pride and contempt.


    Su Jing''s head is still covered with gauze, and her person is a little pale. But with her piercing smile and provocative eyes, Rongxi suddenly feels that Su Jing is really lovely!If Secretary Wen is here and happens to know what Rong xijue is thinking at the moment, he will certainly look down on his lips and know that the president is a masochist!


    She likes to be abused, especially by his ex-wife!


    of course, even if she knew this, she would not say that. She even felt that the president of her family had to have someone to clean him up and let him know what it was like to eat a flat food!


    Su Jing was in a very good mood at this moment. Rong Xijiang always refused to eat with her under various pretexts, And every time he left would make her feel bad, because she almost never had a good meal with Rong Xijie.


    Now she can play a good trick on Rong xijue, how many grievances she has suffered in the past three years!


    Thinking in her heart, Su Jing''s smile on the corner of her mouth became more obvious. She secretly vowed that she would continue to control the situation today and carry out this provocation to the end!


    Su Jing was so happy with this idea in her heart that Rongxi was never idle.


    Ignoring Su Jing''s provocation, he picked up his chopsticks and pinched the eggplant again.


    When Su Jing saw that Rong xijue was going to clip eggplant again, she held up her chopsticks and quickly clipped the eggplant that Rong xijue liked.


    However, when Su Jing went to grab the eggplant, Rong Xi Jue suddenly turned her chopsticks, picked up the braised pork in the lunch box next to her as quickly as possible, and quickly put it into her mouth. She chewed it with pride, and her eyes were full of chatter when she looked at Su Jing?


    As soon as Su Jing saw that Rong xijue still had the food, and she was very upset. She was so shameless!


    Su Jing put the eggplant into her mouth and chewed it hard. It was as if she was chewing Rong xijue''s meat in her mouth. Only when she chewed rongxijue''s meat could she vent her dissatisfaction.


    Finally, after chewing the eggplant, Su Jing slapped her chopsticks on the table, pointing her slender white finger at Rong xijue''s nose and accusing him angrily, "you cheat!"


    Rong Xi definitely seemed very satisfied with Su Jing''s reaction. Learning from Su Jing, she raised her eyebrows and whistled to Su Jing. In that case, she should be as flat as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Seeing that Su Jing''s patience was about to run out, Rong Xi decided to smile and say, "there is no fraud in war, don''t you know?"


    "Er..."


    Su Jing looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and suddenly she felt sour. He was right. There was no fraud in war. She had been defeated by him for a long time, didn''t she?


    In the past, it was often said that the two people in love, who paid their heart first, meant who was the loser, and Su Jing was the complete loser. Although she didn''t want to be like this, she couldn''t help her. Her heart was lost as early as six years old when Rongxi decided to save her. She just didn''t know when the lost heart could be found Come back!


    Su Jing''s face suddenly changed again and again because of Rong xijue''s words. Rongxi''s determination made her wonder why this woman''s face changed so quickly?


    Didn''t you provoke him just now? It''s terrible?


    It''s a needle in the heart of a woman!


    It''s hard to guess!


    Well, he won''t guess. He''d better eat honestly. He has a lot of work to deal with in the afternoon!


    Rong xijue bowed her head and continued to eat. Su Jing was not happy at all. Now when she saw Rong xijue eating alone, she was even more upset. She picked up her chopsticks and joined in the scramble for food.


    So.


    One person competes to eat, the other quickly grabs. The more fierce the fight is, the faster the action is. In the end, he grabs the plate directly until all the dishes in the plate are eaten up.


    Su Jing touched her tummy and said, "no, it''s too much to eat!


    Not only did Su Jing feel bad, but Rongxi also said in secret that she had choked so much and ate so much today!


    And he thinks this kind of eating way is actually good, he seems to like this kind of feeling.


    "Finished, you can go!"


    Su Jing gave Rong xiju a cold glance and packed up her things, but she didn''t intend to leave.


    Rongxi decided to say nothing more. He reached out and picked up his bag. He turned and walked towards the door.


    But as he approached the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "when you are discharged from hospital, you can go directly to Huating villa. Don''t go back to the Su family. As for the affairs of the Su family, don''t interfere."


    When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, she wondered what this guy meant?


    What do you mean don''t go back?


    What''s the meaning of not interfering in the affairs of the Su family?


    That''s her home. It''s her grandfather''s home. Why can''t she go back!


    And what did he do to the Su family?


    Su Jing was puzzled. She was about to ask, but she heard Rong xijue''s voice come again. "I''ll be here at dinner. You''ll wait for me!"


    Rong xijue finished saying this, his intuition was not right. He touched his nose and ran away.


    Rongxi definitely left, but Su Jing couldn''t calm down any more.


    What exactly did Rong xijue mean just now?


    What did he do to the Su family?


    Su Jing never thought of anything about her family!


    Just, don''t want to, even if Rongxi really want to do something, with her current physical condition also can''t help is what help!


    Even if they did, they just added to the chaos.


    What''s more, some people do not seem to want her to appear in the Su family again!


    Although she understood this truth in her heart, she could not help worrying and sad!


    People are like this, especially the kind-hearted people, who are hurt again and again, but can''t help but treat others with that kind heart.


    In fact, they do not understand, their kindness, their tolerance, will only make the other party feel that they are easy to bully, or think you are stupid, will only make them worse, give them another chance to hurt you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, as Rong xijue said, he came again, and as at noon, he still brought food.


    It''s still the same action and the same thing. After the things are ready, Rong xijue once again sits opposite Su Jing.


    "Eat it


    Rong xijue''s words are still indifferent.


    In fact, what he wants to say is, grab it!


    It''s just that he can''t say it, but he''s looking forward to Su Jing''s snatching at noon!


    He seems to like the feeling of robbing Su Jing for food!


    But this time, to his surprise, Su Jing poked with her chopsticks, but she didn''t eat a mouthful of food. She seemed to have something on her mind!


    "Eat more. You are not in good health now. You should eat more nutritious things and replenish more!" Rong xiju said and put a piece of braised pork into Su Jing''s bowl.


    Su Jing looked at a piece of braised pork that suddenly came out of the bowl and heard Rong xijue''s concern. Suddenly, she felt that maybe she could have a good talk with him.Su Jing put down her chopsticks and looked at Xiang Rong xijue. Her eyes were clear and she could see to the end, but there was deep worry in the bottom of her eyes!


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Rong Xi knew that she had something to say to him. She also put down her chopsticks, looked at Su Jing, and said calmly, "you can tell me what you want."


    Su Jing touched her nose awkwardly. Was she so obvious?


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, Rongxi said again, "if you don''t say it now, if you want to talk about it later, I may not be sitting here listening to you!"


    Damn it, this bastard is threatening her again!


    Su Jing scolded Rong xijue in her heart, but she kept her anger down. She closed her eyes tightly. When she opened it, she was sincere.


    "Rong Xi Jue, as you wish, I agree to divorce! As you wish, I''ve also killed my child. Now I have nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere in my life, let alone step into my life. In the future, I have my own life to go. I don''t want you to control my life all the time. Although I know that sometimes you are for my good, I can''t accept this kind of good! "


    Su Jing said these words in a puff. Seeing Rong xijue''s face cold, she didn''t mean to get angry, so she said, "as for the Su family, that''s my home. Even for my grandfather, I''ll take good care of it. So, I hope you don''t do anything to hurt the Su family."


    "Even if they do this to you?"


    Rongxi will hear the words of the Su family, heartache suddenly pain up, this person woman is really ungrateful!


    "Yes


    Su Jing''s answer was very firm, and the firmness in her eyes was also obvious.


    When Rong Xi decided to hear Su Jing''s affirmative reply, her anger burned up. Did this woman know that if he hadn''t taken her that day, she would have died?


    She will not naive think that the Su family will care about her life and death, will be so simple to let her go?


    Su Yuan didn''t stop Su Yan from doing those things alone. Rong Xi knew that Su Jing''s life was just like grass root in their eyes!


    It''s just that this idiotic woman can''t even see this. I don''t know how she came here for so many years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    No one killed her. She should really be glad that she had a big life!


    "Yes, I promise!"


    Rongxi decided to suppress the anger in his heart and calmly opened his mouth.


    "Really?"


    When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, the high hanging stone in her heart was finally put down, and the dark clouds over her head finally slowly dispersed.


    However, Rong Xi decided to let Su Jing''s cloud gather again.


    "But on one condition, you have to move away from the Su family and live in Huating villa."


    Rong xijue''s words are not negotiable, and the cold sense of forcing people also immediately wrapped Su Jing with his words.


    As long as she''s not in the Su family, even if someone wants to hurt her, she has to have a chance, right?


    At this time, Rongxi never knew why he wanted to protect this woman from being hurt. He only knew that he could not see the suffering of this woman!


    "Why? Why do I have to live in Huating villa? "


    Su jingrao, no matter how firm she was, couldn''t stand Rong Xijie''s teasing. She stood up with a scrape. She didn''t care what kind of demeanor she didn''t have. She scolded Rong xijue with her nose, "what do you mean? When I didn''t get divorced, you didn''t let me live in Huating villa. Now that you are divorced, you let me live. You must! Are you sick? "


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue''s eyebrows and eyes sparkled with excitement, and her mouth was raised high. She said meaningfully, "you are accusing me of being too indifferent to you at the beginning, aren''t you?"


    When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, her eyes suddenly rolled and several black lines slipped down her head. How could she feel like she was digging her own hole and jumping herself!


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, Rongxi Jue suddenly said again, "since you think I''ve left you out, how about I make it up to you?"


    Hearing Rongxi''s phone call, a pair of crows flew over Su Jing''s head, and a layer of goose bumps instantly climbed up her back. This guy must have meant it! He was teasing her!


    Although Su Jing was not happy in her heart, she could not help but admit that when she heard this sentence, her heart beat violently twice and hurt severely. Her words hurt her so much!


    "Rongxijue, what I told you today is very serious. I hope you can take it seriously. Don''t forget that we are divorced!"


    In fact, Su Jing would like to say that we have no relationship now! She is reminding Rong xijue that he has forgotten that they are divorced. She is just his ex-wife!


    For Su Jing''s reminder, Rong xijue is very upset. Although she signed the divorce agreement, their divorce procedures have not yet been completed. Is she so anxious to get rid of the relationship?


    Other women are trying to have relations with him, but they are all rejected by him, but only this woman who has relations with him tries to get rid of him!


    Is his masculinity declining?


    Rongxi decided to think of this, suddenly reached out and touched his handsome face, gently touched for a while, and then he put down his hand.


    For his own leather bag, Rong xijue is still very confident, so he firmly believes that Su Jing wants to get rid of him as soon as possible, is to have a new love!


    With such an idea in his heart, Rong xijue''s face congealed in an instant.


    "Well, as you wish, I will not affect you to get married again! But you''re going to tell me, who the hell is that kid? " Rong xijue stood up in anger and roared at Su Jing.


    "Child?"


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing murmured again. Since he didn''t think the child was his, why did she ask so many questions?


    Rong Xi was silent, staring at Su Jing''s side face with cold eyes, waiting for her answer, and paying attention to the change of Su Jing''s expression.


    It can be said that if there is a slight change in Su Jing''s expression that makes him feel that something is wrong, he will feel that the sentence she said in her dream is false and was deliberately told to him, just to make him feel guilty!


    If it is, the woman''s mind is too insidious!


    There was a thick mist in Su Jing''s eyes. The child was the pain in her heart forever, but Rong xijue mentioned it again and again, just like her bloody wound, which was torn hard by him. The wound that was not scabby was bleeding again and again, which made her miserable.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Who the hell is that child? "


    Rongxi asked again, hoping that her sharp eyes could penetrate Su Jing''s skull to see what was going on in her mind.


    Is it so hard to admit that the child is his?


    Is he that horrible?


    He just didn''t want to be put on a green hat.


    Rongxi will find an excuse for her anger in her heart.


    When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, she once again fell into the abyss of pain.


    She suddenly raised her head, the pain in her eyes had disappeared. The only response to Rong xijue was the cold and merciless words, "that child is not yours, it has nothing to do with you! Are you satisfied now? "Rong Xijiang heard Su Jing''s words and looked at her serious face. He really believed what Su Jing said. The child is not his!


    In this case, it is meaningless for him to do this! As for this shameless woman, let her live and die. "


    " Su Jing, I really despise you. I didn''t expect such a shameless heart hidden under your pure appearance. You really make me feel sick! "


    Rongxi''s icy words came out without any cover, and the expression of disgust on his face also showed no doubt.


    Su Jing looked at the disgust on Rong Xi Jue''s face and listened to her cold words. She reached for her chest and sat trembling beside the hospital bed.


    She knows that, doesn''t she?


    But why does the heart still feel painful!


    Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing sitting on the edge of the bed. He didn''t feel that Su Jing was uncomfortable. In his opinion, this woman was not even worthy of sympathy!


    Rongxi gave Su Jing a cold glance, turned around and walked out of the ward without nostalgia. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, and he didn''t want to see this woman at all!


    Rongxi was determined to leave, but she left Su Jing crouching on the ground, her hands tightly touching her chest and sobbing in a low voice.


    I do not know how long, the ward door was pushed open again.


    Su Jing raised her head vigilantly and looked at the direction of the door. Seeing that the nurse came in, her high hanging heart was lowered. She was really afraid that rongxijue would return. She really did not have the energy to deal with rongxijue!


    She is now full of pain, in addition to pain or pain, nothing else!


    "Miss Su, why are you squatting on the ground? Get up


    As soon as the nurse entered the door, she saw Su Jing squatting on the ground. She put the medicine tray on the table and went to her side to help her up.


    With the help of nurses, Su Jing got up from the ground, slowly lay down on the hospital bed, and then closed her eyes. She didn''t want others to see her vulnerable side, especially when she was crying. She didn''t want to be seen, even if it was an unrelated person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, the nurse closed her eyes tightly, thinking she was tired, so she put the medicine on the table and said, "Miss Su, President Rong is very kind to you! When he left just now, he was still worried about you. He was afraid that you were alone and no one was around. He specially told us that we should take good care of you! Is he busy with his work


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t want to answer, the nurse raised a mocking arc around her mouth and said, "Miss Su, I put the medicine at the table for you. You should remember to take it later! This medicine is only taken at night, which can help sleep. Mr. Rong said that you didn''t sleep much last night, so he also asked for medical treatment! Do you remember to eat it


    The nurse finished and left!


    "Pa!"


    With a slight door closing sound, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes, but at the moment when she opened her eyes, her tears could not help flowing down.


    At the moment, she didn''t pay attention to it. Why did the nurse say that she didn''t sleep much all night?


    How did he know that?


    Even if she heard that, she would not do more than he thought.


    She reached for the quilt, put her head under it and sobbed.


    A night without sleep.


    Su Jing got up early in the morning and planned to go back to her home.


    However, as soon as Su Jing got up from the hospital bed, Gu Yan pushed the door and walked in.


    "Jinger, my poor daughter, Wuwu How did you do that? "


    As soon as Gu Yan opened the door, he saw the gauze wrapped around Su Jing''s head. He hugged Su Jing and cried bitterly.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Su Jing patted Gu Yan on the back and comforted Gu Yan.


    "Jinger, do you still feel bad? Sobbing Su Yuan, you son of a bitch, how can they do this to you Wuwu... "


    Gu Yan started to feel Su Jing''s forehead with shaking hands as she cried. But when she was about to touch her, she drew back and covered her face and began to cry.


    Seeing Gu Yan crying all the time, Su Jing tried to divert Gu Yan''s attention and said, "Mom, since you''re here, go and buy me something to eat. I haven''t had breakfast yet! How hungry


    Su Jing shook Gu Yan''s arm and looked at him with a smile.


    "Oh, good! Look at me, it''s stupid. Xi Jue called me and told me that I came here in a hurry. I didn''t even remember to bring you some breakfast on the way. You wait, I''ll go now! "


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Gu Yan wiped his tears, lifted his bag and strode out.


    "Alas Looking at Gu Yan''s back in a hurry, Su Jing can''t help but sigh. Rongxi never keeps his word, but tells Gu Yan about her. He knows that she doesn''t want to let Gu Yan know. He is afraid that Gu Yan is worried.


    Su Jing knew that Rongxi was on purpose. He was retaliating against her!


    ¡­¡­


    With Gu Yan''s care, Su Jing soon left the hospital.


    During this period, Gu Yan helped Su Jing rent a two bedroom house outside, and moved Su Jing''s things out of the house. Su Jing was discharged from the hospital and moved into the two bedroom apartment directly.


    That day, as soon as Su Jing and Gu Yan returned to the two bedroom apartment, Su Jing received a familiar phone call.


    "Su Jing, do you know who I am?"


    The familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    When Su Jing heard the voice, she didn''t have any reaction. After a slight pause, she said, "Hello, president."


    "Su Jing, if possible, I hope you can come back to work! Pay and benefits are the same as before! "


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of the president of the company came again.


    "President, I want to know why?"


    Su Jing is still lonely. She doesn''t think that those who drive her out will come back to her in a few days. There must be something wrong.


    "Su Jing, you have been working in the company since you graduated. Naturally, I know what kind of person you are! At the beginning, I also said that I don''t want you to leave the job, but I just want you to take a few days off. When things are over, you will come back again! Now that the matter is over, you''d better come back to the company. The company needs talents like you! "


    What President Weilong said was very sincere.


    Su Jing on the other end of the phone didn''t see the president of Weilong, but she also knew that the president was talking from his heart.


    She should know that the president has always valued her very much!


    Gu Yan stood aside. Although she didn''t know what the person on the phone was saying, she knew that no matter what her daughter decided, she would approve of it.


    "Good! However, President, I''m not in good health recently. It may take me some time to go back... "


    Although she was not in front of the president, Su Jing nodded her head sincerely and told the president of Weilong about her situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come again after you have cultivated your body. That position is always yours!"


    Before Su Jing finished her words, President Weilong''s words came again.


    "Thank you, president!"


    Su Jing said gratefully.After hanging up the phone, Su Jing turned her head and looked at Gu Yan. "Mom, the president called and asked me to go back to work!"


    The light words, but let Gu Yan''s heart a burst of pain, she knew that Su Jing did not want her to worry!


    For so many years, this child has always been like this, no matter what suffering is carried by a person!


    "You decide for yourself."


    Gu Yan choked and said, and turned into the kitchen. She was going to make some soup for Su Jing so that she could make up for it. She was really too vain!


    A month passed quickly.


    During this period, Rong Xi definitely did not come to see Su Jing again. Although Su Jing''s heart sometimes felt a little uncomfortable, Gu Yan was always with her, and her life was very comfortable.


    That day, Su Jing got up early in the morning, put on her work clothes, put on her light make-up, picked up her bag, put on a pair of high-heeled shoes, and went out.


    She had said with Gu Yan yesterday that she would not come here today. She will go to work today!


    Weilong company.


    Office of the president.


    "Su Jing, you are back! Are you feeling better? "


    Weilong president full of concern asked.


    "Thank you, president. I''m much better!"


    Su Jing, sitting opposite the president of Weilong, said with a smile.


    "Is it OK to take a list?"


    The president of Weilong asked with a little worry.


    Although Su Jing knew that President Weilong was worried, she did not know what President Weilong was worried about, whether she was worried about her body or the list?


    "President, I''m all right now. If you have anything, please tell me!"


    Su Jing said sincerely.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver it to you later!"


    President Weilong nodded and gave Su Jing an appreciative look.


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    Su Jing got up and left, but on the way back to the office, she kept thinking about this question. What list was the president talking about?


    "Sister Jing!"


    Xiaotian was the first one to see Su Jing and exclaimed in surprise. Then his eyes showed a touch of worry.


    When Su Jing heard Oda''s cry, she looked up and saw that she was worried. She said, "Kota, come to my office!"


    Koda nodded and followed Su Jing into her office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Su Jing sat down and looked at the furnishings in the room. Indeed, as the president said, everything here is still the same, and the position is reserved for her. But she always thinks that it is not accidental that she can come back this time!


    "Sister Jing, I knew you could come back, just..."


    OTA seems to have something to say, but the words to the mouth, but raw swallow back.


    Su Jing pointed to the opposite chair and motioned for him to sit down.


    OTA full of worry, or very clever sit down.


    "What happened, OTA? Tell me about it


    Su Jing asked earnestly.


    She knew that the president suddenly asked her to come back. There must be something she didn''t know about!


    "Sister Jing!"


    Xiaotian called, and then looked at the direction of the office door. Seeing no one, he asked again, "sister Jing, do you remember the project of the company and Rong Group?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Jing asked in a puzzled way. Her good-looking eyebrows were also tightly frowned, and her heart flashed a touch of calculated unhappiness.


    "Some time ago, I don''t know why, Rong''s side suddenly withdrew capital! The president has sent several groups of people to solve this problem. In the end, those people have failed. The president is also worried about this matter


    Ota said in a low voice, his eyes looked at the direction of the door, for fear that someone would see it.


    "Oh


    Su Jing answered lightly, but in her heart, she thought about the reason for Rong''s withdrawal.


    In her opinion, there must be other reasons for Rong''s divestment, but she really can''t figure out what it is.


    Before the company and wing''s group cooperation has been very good, why the sudden emergence of such a situation?


    Xiaotian seemed to see the confusion in Su Jing''s heart, and said something she didn''t know about. "Sister Jing, I think the president wants you to come back this time, and he wants you to solve this problem!"


    Even if OTA doesn''t say so, Su Jing has already understood the purpose of the president''s letting her back, but she laughs in her heart. Does she really have such a great ability?


    The president really held her high!


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, OTA asked anxiously, "sister Jing, are you ok?"


    Su Jing looked up at Xiaotian, who was worried in her eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry! Thank you, ODA


    "Sister Jing, I went out first!"


    Seeing Su Jing saying this, OTA''s heart was relieved and said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead and get busy."


    Su Jing smiles and nods.


    Koda left.


    Su Jing was thinking about the project of Rong''s group and the company again. But after thinking about it, she didn''t understand the reason for Rong''s sudden divestment. She would not think that Rongxi decided to withdraw its capital because of her!


    "Dududu, Dudu..."


    A knock on the door pulled Su Jing back from her mind.


    "Come in, please."


    Su Jing cut her hair and adjusted her sitting posture.


    The door opened and Secretary Liang next to the president came in.


    "Group leader Su, this is what the president asked me to send to you!"


    Secretary Liang said and handed the information to Su Jing.


    "What is this?"


    Su Jing glanced at the document on the desk. Instead of looking at it, she turned to Secretary Liang and waited for his answer.


    "This is the plan and contract signed by Rongshi group and Hongyuan project of the company!"


    Secretary Liang answered Su Jing''s question lightly, but she only asked so far.


    "Isn''t that plan going well all the time? Besides, isn''t the project department in charge of that plan? "


    Su Jing asked again, her eyes full of inquiry.


    "Group leader Su, you don''t know why Rongshi group suddenly withdrew its capital some time ago. Now that project has reached the most critical point, the sudden withdrawal of Rongshi group has paralyzed the project!"


    Secretary Liang doesn''t want to talk to Su Jing so much, but this woman is so smart that he can''t do it without saying it!


    "No! Why did Rongshi group withdraw its capital for no reason? What''s more, even if Rongshi group wants to withdraw its capital, what are we afraid of if we have a contract in hand? If you can''t, can''t you just settle it in the court? What''s the use of sending it to me? "


    She inquired about the project and the project plan.


    Secretary Liang thought that Su Jing wanted to read the project plan and contract. She was secretly happy. As long as Su Jing was willing to read it, it proved that she would take over the case, but if she didn''t read it


    Just when Secretary Liang felt a little elated, Su Jing pushed the plan and project contract forward, pushing it to Secretary Liang and saying, "you should send the project plan and contract to the project department, not to me!""Leader Su, don''t you really understand? No one can win this case except you, so... "


    Secretary Liang explained with some embarrassment, but he couldn''t say what he said later.


    He also knew that Su Jing and Rong Xi had decided to divorce, and they had been ill and cultivated for a long time. But now they have to do it. Isn''t that salting people''s hearts?


    I think it''s too much!


    Although in the heart very disdains this kind of practice, but Secretary Liang still conveyed the president''s meaning clearly!


    "So what? Secretary Liang, if you have anything, you can say it directly! "


    Su Jing answered.


    In fact, Secretary Liang''s words have been very clear, but she still wants Secretary Liang to confirm personally. This is the president''s meaning. She is not the kind of unjust big head who will think for others casually!


    "Mr. Su, I''ll tell you the truth. The president asked you to come back because of your talent and this matter! In the past few days, the president has already thought of many ways to deal with this matter, and sent a lot of people to go. All of them failed. What''s more, the attitude of Rong''s group is very strong! "


    Secretary Liang sighed and talked.


    "What on earth is the handle in Rong''s hands?"


    Su Jing asked, with sharp eyes.


    It was the sharp look in her eyes that made Secretary Liang''s heart startle. Now he finally understood why Su Jing was so valued by the president. There was definitely a reason!


    "There are some defects in our project, which are deliberately concealed by the construction personnel. If it is not detected by Rongshi group, we may not know it until the project is completed!"


    Secretary Liang shook his head and said helplessly.


    Speaking of these people, he hated them!


    Obviously, it is a small problem. If we find out and solve it in time, there will be no later things. The president will not be angry with him because of this!


    He felt aggrieved when he thought about the disaster he had suffered recently!


    It''s not his fault. How can it happen to him?


    Until today, he did not find out, how can this kind of unfortunate thing spread on him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Just like the matter of looking for Su Jing, the president didn''t even tell her that she had already gone to the office just now. Instead, he asked him to tell Su Jing that he was pushing the hot potato into his hand!


    The company is his, but he does not want to be a bad man, but let him do it!


    He''s not happy to think about it!


    Although he thought so in his mind, he was still very sensible to tell Su Jing all the things that the president had told her. As for whether to go or not, it was Su Jing''s business. It had nothing to do with him!


    "According to your opinion, our company does have an unshirkable responsibility. It is reasonable for Rongshi group to withdraw its capital. So, has Rongshi group negotiated with our company about the project before withdrawing its capital? "


    Su Jingxiu frowned slightly and thought about Secretary Liang''s words for a moment, and then said.


    Although Su Jing doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter, as an old employee of the company, she still has a lot of feelings for the company. Especially when she sees the company in trouble, she also wants to help. But within her ability, if she is asked to ask Rongxi to give her consent through some kind of human relationship, she will never agree.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Secretary Liang knew that this matter had a turning point. You should know that Su Jing is not only the Savior of the company, but also his Savior. As long as Su Jing comes forward, he will be relieved whether he can succeed or not!


    At least to the president is an account!


    Secretary Liang leaned forward with some excitement, sat upright, and continued, "as you said, after discovering these problems, Rong group did not contact us, but directly withdrew the fund. We didn''t know it until two days later! "


    Secretary Liang''s words let Su Jing see a glimmer of hope, but her eyebrows were even tighter, "it''s like his style of doing things!"


    Secretary Liang was confused by Su Jing''s words. He could only sit on one side and wait for Su Jing''s next words.


    "How could Rong''s divestment of such a big thing happen two days later? Didn''t the people in the finance department notice? "


    Su Jing asked again.


    Although there is hope, if we do not learn a lesson this time, similar things will happen again in the future. At that time, whoever comes will be unable to return to heaven.


    "The president later asked people to investigate and found that Wang mo of the finance department had not been in the company for a few days, so..."


    Secretary Liang said helplessly.


    In fact, he was also quite puzzled. Even if Wang Mo was not there, there would always be someone who would have noticed that. How could things have developed to such a degree that they missed the best opportunity and made people think that they didn''t even have the sincerity to correct!


    "What did the president say?"


    Su Jing rubbed her eyebrows and asked sadly.


    "The president hopes you can negotiate with Rongshi group. You don''t have to be forced to do your best. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll think of other ways."


    Secretary Liang conveyed the president''s words to Su Jing intact, but after thinking about it, she continued to add, "group leader Su, in fact, the president doesn''t want you to negotiate with Rong at this time. There''s no way! Kehongyuan project has invested nearly 70% of the company''s funds. If this project can not be carried out smoothly, the company will always face the danger of bankruptcy! "


    Secretary Liang said that Su Jing didn''t think about it, but she also knew that, depending on her relationship with Rong xijue, she might not be able to solve the problem, or even expand the problem!


    At the moment, she would like to ask the president. He doesn''t really think that Su Jing can turn things around?


    In fact, Su Jing doesn''t know. In the president''s mind, Su Jing can make a comeback.


    He was a man. He knew that Rongxi would regret his divorce from Su Jing, but Su Jing would not give him a chance to make up for it. He was bound to feel guilty about Su Jing.


    So, as long as Su Jing is willing to go, there is no reason why things can''t be done.


    "Secretary Liang, please tell the president that I will negotiate with Rongshi group, but also ask him not to hold too much hope. After all, my ability is limited, and some things can not be changed by me."


    Su Jing looked at Secretary Liang seriously and said in a low voice.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll definitely transfer. Please rest assured of group leader Su!"


    Secretary Liang nodded quickly, with a slight nervousness on her face. She looked as if she was afraid that Su Jing would turn back in the next second.


    Looking at Secretary Liang''s appearance, Su Jing helplessly supported her forehead, and then said seriously, "before I go to negotiate with Rong Group, let the engineering department send me the engineering inspection report form! Remember, I want the most detailed report! "


    "Good!"


    Secretary Liang once again echoed that there was a different seriousness and expectation in his voice.


    "Tell the president that it''s better to transfer the current person in charge of Hongyuan project temporarily and replace him with someone with a better reputation."


    Su Jing thought for a moment and then explained.


    "That person in charge has been transferred after the incident, and now it is Shan Molin, the deputy director of the project department, who is in charge of the project."Secretary Liang said seriously.


    "Well, well, you go back."


    Su Jing, look down at the document.


    Su Jing turned to look at two pages and raised her eyes slightly. She found that Secretary Liang was still there. She raised her eyebrows in displeasure. "Secretary Liang, aren''t you supposed to go and report?"


    Secretary Liang ignored the displeasure in Su Jing''s words. She was very serious and looked forward to asking, "leader Su, do you have any other orders?"


    "Command?"


    Su Jing repeated, reflecting on the meaning of Secretary Liang''s words, and then she said with a smile, "Secretary Liang is the most popular person around the president. How dare I have any orders? If you put on my shoes, you''ll be in trouble! "


    Su Jing''s ridicule made Secretary Liang feel a little embarrassed. Jun''s face was slightly red, his right hand was in front of his mouth, and he coughed softly, "leader Su, don''t laugh at me! If I don''t have any orders, I''ll go back first! "


    Secretary Liang finished, stood up and left in confusion. To be exact, he ran away in confusion!


    There was a burst of laughter in Su Jing''s office. Su Jing looked at the embarrassed figure of Secretary Liang, and the radian of her mouth became bigger and bigger. She used to think that Secretary Liang was regular, but she didn''t expect that she was only in disguise, but she was lovely and tight!


    Secretary Liang was not as happy as Su Jing. When he heard Su Jing''s laughter and thought about what Su Jing had said suddenly, he immediately thought of Li Lianying who was beside Cixi. His face was even redder.


    If there is a crack in the ground, he will find a crack to drill in!


    Su Jing laughed wildly, and the tangle and pain in her heart for many days were also vented with the laughter, and the sultry in her heart was not so blocked.


    Looking down on the document, she must first eat all the things in the document, then in the negotiation with Rong Shi, she can play the role of the contract to the extreme, and can think of a better way to solve the Rong''s matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Business talk business!


    All successful businesses must be based on the win-win idea and maximize each other''s interests in order to reach a consensus and achieve the final joint cooperation.


    The reason why Rongshi group was able to cooperate with Weilong company was that Hongyuan project could benefit both parties.


    In this case, she doesn''t think that wing''s group will give up the project that will bring him huge benefits easily, unless they have plans!


    It''s just what they''re trying to do?


    Su Jing was puzzled.


    She cannot but admit that the reform plans mentioned in the Hongyuan project are unique.


    In other words, if the project is completed, with the help of the influence of this project and the strong support of Rongshi group, the leader of the company, it will rise to the top. Weilong will soon be in this city, no, in this field of China.


    Just when Su Jing was confused, Secretary Liang rushed in again.


    When Su Jing looked up, she saw that Liang Mi had gone and returned, and her face was red again. Suddenly, she remembered the appearance that he had just fled in a mess. She immediately showed a little teasing smile on her face. She raised her mouth high and asked with a smile, "Secretary Liang, why are you back and blushing like a monkey''s ass?"? Is it hard to be bitten by some girl? But then again, even if it is bitten by someone, it seems that you are stained with light. "


    Su Jing''s words made Secretary Liang''s face blush even more. She seemed to be bleeding. Her mouth jerked violently. She rolled her eyes. She was cute. Isn''t it used to describe a girl?


    How could she use him, a man as tall as 1.8 meters? How can I hear that Weird!


    Besides, I was bitten by a girl. Do we look like such a reserved person?


    Su Jing''s clear and smiling eyes were still staring at Secretary Liang. Seeing that he did not know whether he was shy or nervous, she suddenly felt that she was very bad!


    She was a woman of nearly thirty years old who even molested a big boy. If Rongxi knew this, she would not be angry!


    Su Jing shook her head and put aside all the things about Rong xijue in her mind. She scolded herself in her heart. How could she think of that bastard?


    It must be because Rong''s project was given to her. Yes, it must be!


    Su Jing looked at Secretary Liang, but her heart was not on her. Her thoughts drifted far away.


    Seeing that Su Jing was absent-minded, Secretary Liang said, "I forgot one thing just now. The president said that you can call all the people in the company at will. You don''t have to go through him!"


    Secretary Liang''s words brought Su Jing back from her deep thought. Su Jing looked up at Secretary Liang with a smile. When Su Jing looked at her strangely, her pretty face turned red again and again.


    "Group leader Su, why are you looking at me like this all the time? Is there any ash on my face? "


    Secretary Liang touched her pretty face and looked at Su Jing and asked.


    Su Jing shook her head and looked at Secretary Liang with a smile on her face. She ignored Secretary Liang''s question and asked meaningfully, "does the president really say that I can call anyone?"


    Secretary Liang nodded earnestly, "yes!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Jing confirmed again.


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Secretary Liang nodded again, more sincere.


    "Oh, in that case, it''s up to you."


    Su Jing pointed to Secretary Liang, said a light sentence, and then lowered her head to look at the information.


    "Me?"


    Secretary Liang pointed to herself with a look of disbelief in her eyes. She could see that Su Jing looked down at the information and did not intend to continue to pay attention to his meaning. She nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Don''t have any opinions. If you have any opinions, go to the president."


    Su Jing glanced at Secretary Liang and said defiantly.


    "No comment!"


    Secretary Liang touched his nose and said, "I''m going to ask the president for advice. Unless he wants to be scolded, he shouldn''t go looking for trouble. The president has to rely on Su Jing. How dare he have an opinion as a small secretary?


    "Well, since there is no comment, you can contact Rong xijue''s secretary in a moment and say I''ll invite him to dinner."


    Su Jing was still looking through the materials with her head down and calmly explained.


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    Secretary Liang went out.


    It seems that group leader Su has stepped out of the shadow of divorce, otherwise he would not be so calm!


    It seems that the president is right, this matter is really only group leader Su can handle!


    In a few minutes.


    "Group leader Su, I have already contacted Mr. Rong. The Secretary of Mr. Rong said that Mr. Rong was not available!"


    Secretary Liang came to Su Jing''s office again and said with a sad face. He had made it very clear that he had heard Rong xijue''s voice, but they had the courage to say that Rong was not there.Nowadays, it is grandson who asks for help!


    "Well, I see!"


    Su Jing didn''t look at Secretary Liang, but answered.


    "Chief Su, what should I do?"


    Secretary Liang stood aside, a little confused, this little thing has not been done well. If the president knows, he still doesn''t know what he will think. Maybe he will be fired in two days.


    "You tell him, if he is still a man, if he still has the seed, he will come out to me. Of course, if he is not a man and dare not eat with a woman of mine, that''s fine!"


    Su Jing raised her eyes and saw Secretary Liang standing there in a little cramped, so she began to teach.


    When Secretary Liang heard Su Jing''s words, her eyes were all about to fall out. Did group leader Su want him to tell Mr. Rong this way? Can you really say that? If that''s the case, then Rong can''t be angry!


    "Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that Secretary Liang was still here, she didn''t mean to leave. Su Jing raised her head, raised her eyebrows, and asked coldly.


    "Group leader Su, what can I say to the Secretary of President Rong just now?"


    Secretary Liang asked anxiously.


    "Take the original words with you!"


    Su Jingxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, then lowered her head and continued to look at the materials.


    Secretary Liang''s mouth twitched a few times, silently gave Su Jing a thumbs up, turned and left.


    Ten minutes later.


    Secretary Liang is here again!


    "Group leader Su, general manager Rong has agreed to keep the appointment. At seven o''clock tonight, Kelley hotel!"


    When Secretary Liang said this, his eyes sparkled with excitement and admiration.


    "Well, I see! Come with me tonight


    In response, Su Jing continued to study hard.


    "Group leader su..."


    When Secretary Liang heard Su Jing''s words, she was surprised, but it seemed reasonable. So she swallowed her words again. It''s not appropriate for group leader Su to attend the appointment alone. Although the other party is her ex husband, for her safety, as her temporary subordinate, he should consider for Su Jing.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Su Jing raised her eyes to Secretary Liang and asked in doubt.


    "It''s OK!"


    Secretary Liang shook his head. "Then I''m out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "You''re sick of your brain. You talk half the time!"


    Su Jing, looking at the back of Secretary Liang''s departure, commented on all his actions today.


    7:00 p.m. in the elegant room on the first floor of Carlyle hotel.


    "You are late!"


    Su Jing and Secretary Liang opened the door of the elegant room, and Rong xijue''s voice was full of displeasure.


    Su Jing is full of black lines, but from the standpoint of the company, she also knows that she can''t say anything, or she can only follow Rong xiju.


    "Mr. Rong, it''s seven o''clock, isn''t it?"


    Su Jing put her bag on the chair opposite her and put her coat on the back of the chair. When she sat down, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Rong Xi''s resolution and asked.


    The table in the elegant room is large enough to accommodate about ten people to eat at the same time. At the moment, Su Jing is sitting opposite Rong xijue, and Secretary Liang is sitting beside her.


    Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing in the opposite direction. Although he was a little upset, he came alone. The woman still brought a secretary. What does she mean? Are you still afraid of what he will do to her?


    But he can''t help but admit that this woman is really beautiful.


    Today''s Su Jing is wearing light make-up, and her delicate facial features are more three-dimensional, with curved willow eyebrows, clear eyes, white skin, delicate nose, and pink lips. Together, they are just like the ripe fruits to be picked.


    A suit of slim black work clothes perfectly outlines her figure. After the coat is removed, only a white shirt and a black Hip Wrap Skirt are left. Her tall figure is wrapped in serious work clothes, which adds a trace of popularity to her indifferent appearance. The water drops on her ear and the earrings are crystal clear. As she moves back and forth, the milky color echoes with the white clothes on her body, which adds a smart breath.


    "You''re a minute late!"


    Rong Xi Jue raised his wrist and pointed to the dial on his wrist, indicating Su Jing to look here.


    Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue''s wrist, glanced at her watch from the corner of her eye, and said with a very indifferent expression, "your watch is one minute faster!"


    Patek Philippe, the symbol of nobility!


    Isn''t it a Patek Philippe limited edition watch?


    As for showing off like this?


    Stinky, I''m afraid others don''t know you''re a local tyrant?


    She still has constanton on her wrist!


    He didn''t show up like that!


    Show off, it''s better to be robbed on the way back today. It''s better to be robbed if you are robbed!


    Su Jing secretly scolded Rong xijue in her heart, drawing circles and cursing him. At the moment, Su Jing seemed to have seen the scene of Rong xijue being robbed on the road and kneeling for mercy. The picture was so beautiful that she was excited. If she wanted to cross the line, it would be better to fall into the trap!


    Su Jing thought of such a scene in her heart, thinking about how Rong xijue could eat and how she was so happy in her heart that she couldn''t express her joy. Her smile at the corner of her mouth was also increased by many times in an instant!


    Rong xijue, who was sitting beside Su Jing, and the one sitting next to her saw that Su Jing suddenly showed such a strange and proud smile. They looked at Su Jing as if they were watching a ghost.


    "Group leader Su, are you ok?" Secretary Liang couldn''t help but speak up and called Su Jing back. He was really worried about Su Jing. After all, everyone in the company knew that Su Jing came out with him today.


    What should Su Jing say when he goes back?


    "Ah?" Su Jing was called back by Secretary Liang, "Oh! What''s the matter? "


    Su Jing looked at them awkwardly. Seeing that they looked like ghosts, they looked at her. Her mouth twitched and she gave them a white eye knife. In her cold and sharp voice, she said with deep dissatisfaction, "what are you two looking at? If you look at this young lady''s face, you can''t grow a flower. "


    Su Jing''s words made Rong xijue a little happy. She didn''t grow flowers on her face, but she was a flower herself, OK? Don''t they all say that women are flowers and need men to irrigate them with love?


    However, this woman is a flower is not false, but she is definitely a flower with thorns, who touch who prick!


    Secretary Liang was very embarrassed. He didn''t mean anything else. He just worried about Su Jing because he saw her expression and eyes like that. He really didn''t mean anything else.


    Seeing Secretary Liang''s red face, Su Jing said to Secretary Liang, "what''s a big man blushing all day! It''s not a blind date for you


    Su Jing''s words made Secretary Liang''s face even redder. The light from the corner of his eye glanced at Rong xiju, who was still lazy playing with his mobile phone, and quickly lowered his head.


    He is a man, but also a normal man, he is only interested in women, haowa!


    Even if the person sitting opposite looks like a fairy, he doesn''t like it.


    Su Jing looked at Secretary Liang like this, and then she jerked at her mouth again. She shook her head helplessly and sighed, "ah!"


    I don''t know whether the world is changing too fast, or she was eliminated by the world. How can the boys now be so shy? Do you like to blush so much?No, it seems that the opposite guy''s skin is very thick, but not generally thick!


    Su Jing thought, glancing at Rong xijue.


    At this time, Rongxi has put down the mobile phone, still maintain a lazy posture, the whole person is leaning on the back of the chair, one hand is supporting his chin, the other hand is on the table, once and for a while, he knocks on the table as he likes. All of these were fine, but when Su Jing saw the meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth, the corners of her mouth twitched twice again.


    Just by looking at the smile, she knew that this guy must be unkind!


    "Su Jing, tell me what you asked me to do today?"


    Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing. The meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth has been replaced by the apathy on her face.


    "What did you say I asked you for?"


    Su Jing asked in reply.


    "How could I know what you asked me for? You don''t want to reminisce with me


    Rong xijue said, with a smile in his mouth, which was full of ambiguity.


    Su Jingbei clenched her teeth and glared at rongxijue, almost gnashing her teeth and saying, "rongxijue, you can talk to anyone you like. I don''t have time to pay attention to you!"


    Su Jing took out the plan and contract of Hongyuan project from her bag, threw it in front of Rong xijue, and asked coldly, "come on, what do you mean?"


    Rong xijue didn''t even look at it. He held out a finger, pushed the contract and the plan aside, and said with a charming smile, "what do you mean? What do you think it means! Whatever you want


    Su Jing''s mouth jerked violently. Was he challenging herself?


    Why make things so ambiguous?


    Who is Xirong?


    Still with you?


    Follow me and I''ll let you inject capital again. Will you agree?


    Group leader Su, like a shrew, pointed to the industry leader, Mr. Rong, who was in charge of the industry, said in a sharp voice, and he even responded with a smile, which was full of Ambiguous!


    Secretary Liang sat next to Su Jing, looking surprised. Who can tell him the situation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Is it that their pace is too fast, their thoughts are too happy, or is he too stupid?


    No, no, he has to digest it and let him be quiet!


    Secretary Liang rubbed his eyebrows and fell into his own blueprint.


    At the beginning, how many means, how many good words and how much flattery did President Weilong use to get Rong''s project in hand, his Secretary Liang is the most clear.


    It is precisely because of this that Secretary Liang knew how sorry it would be if this case of Rong''s group was lost like this!


    But looking at today''s situation, there is still room for recovery.


    Secretary Liang thought of this and asked the waiter to serve the food quickly.


    Because it was ordered in advance, so the waiter''s action is very fast, only a few minutes, the wine and dishes are served.


    With the help of the waiters, the quarrel between Su Jing and Rong xijue has been eased, and they are no longer entangled with that issue.


    "Mr. Rong, meeting is predestined. Since we are sitting here today, it''s a blessing. I''d like to propose a toast to you for our group leader Su!"


    Secretary Liang stood up, took up his glass, and said impassioned. Seeing that Rongxi had no objection, he was pleased in his heart and said, "I''ll do it first."


    Secretary Liang finished and raised his hand. The liquor in the not too big cup was drunk by him.


    Su Jing looked at the empty wine glass in Secretary Liang''s hand and jerked at the corners of her mouth. In the dark, was this guy a drunkard?


    Although there are not many cups, there are more than two or two?


    Does he think it''s plain water?


    However, looking at his thin and tall body, it seems that he can drink!


    Su Jing watched Secretary Liang''s actions, but Rongxi''s voice was not happy. "Why did she want you to replace her? Does she have no hands or feet? "


    Su Jing turned her head and looked at Xiang Rong xijue with strong conflicts, dissatisfaction and exploration in her eyes.


    This guy is definitely intentional. When Secretary Liang didn''t drink, why didn''t he say that? Now that people are bored, he said this again. Isn''t it obvious to play with people?


    "What do you mean, Rong Xi Jue? Is it because I respect you that the Hongyuan project can be written off and Rongshi will inject capital again? "


    Su Jing raised her eyebrows slightly and asked displeasantly.


    "It depends on your performance, if you can drink as much as you can..."


    Rong xijue''s words did not finish, but left Su Jing with a lot of imagination.


    Su Jing''s eyebrows were still frowning, as if thinking about Rong xijue''s proposal. Rong xijue didn''t want to give Su Jing too much time to think about it. He said, "I know that Hongyuan project is very important to your company. Of course, Rong also wants to take a share of it. However, problems in that project are real and objective, and for the withdrawal of Hongyuan project It was also decided by the board of directors of the company, so I can''t decide this matter alone! "


    Su Jing frowned even more when she heard Rong xijue''s words. Although she knew that the board of directors of a company played an important role, Rong was an exception.


    At least for Rong xijue, Rong''s board of directors will not pay attention to it. For the opinions of those directors, Rongxi will never say that he will adopt it, or even take a glance at the estimation.


    "Rongxi will tell you what you have to say, don''t cover it up!"


    Su Jing spoke again, but there was not so much strength in her tone, but more expectation.


    "You are very clever! If you want to bring the Hongyuan project back to life, as long as you have settled those directors, you can do whatever you want to do with other matters. I will follow you! "


    Rong xijue''s smile is bigger and his words are more ambiguous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jing was puzzled. All the directors were diehards. Not to mention her now, even when she was Mrs. rongxijue, those guys didn''t pay attention to her. What''s more, now that they are divorced, how can she deal with those guys?


    However, listen to this guy''s meaning, he has a way!


    However, Su Jing doubted that his method would be a trap!


    Su Jing didn''t dare to have any illusions about Rong xijue. She didn''t think he would be so kind!


    "Su Jing, I''ve made it very clear. As long as you take care of those directors, you can do whatever you want to do with other matters, and I will follow you."


    Rong xijue still said that and did not disclose any other valuable information to Su Jing.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing was very angry. She showed her eyebrows and said with dissatisfaction, "rongxijue, can you have something new? Don''t you know what the directors of your family are like? Let me take care of them. You think I''m a huge fan


    Su Jing''s words have the smell of hair blowing, but I don''t know why Rong xijue feels very pleasant.


    "If you want to win the Hongyuan project, you must do this, otherwise, I can''t help you! But I''ve already reminded you that it''s your business to do it! "Rong Xi decided to show his hands and curled his lips, which showed that he was helpless.


    "Rong, you mean it


    Su Jing is very angry, but she also knows that this guy''s words are reasonable, but isn''t he always very strong?


    Isn''t he always cold and heartless?


    Why to her, is so brazen, and have been trying to calculate her?


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Just when you came in, I had already sent a message to the Secretary asking him to contact the directors. It is estimated that they are on their way now!"


    When Su Jing was on the verge of anger, Rong Xi decided to say something that made Su Jing feel embarrassed.


    Su Jing glared at him and stopped talking.


    "How about it? I''ve already thought about it for you! "


    Rong xijue grinned and looked at Su Jing with a big smile.


    Su Jing didn''t pay attention to her. She bowed her head to eat, but she was very upset. What''s more, you''ve already called people here, and you''ve dug a hole for her to jump. How can you say so!


    Seeing that Su Jing only cared about her food and ignored herself, Rong xiju said, "I remember someone sent me a message today and said that if I had the seed and was a man, I would come out to make an appointment. Now that I''m here and bring such good news, should you thank me for it?"


    Rong xijue''s words were very natural, without any affectation, but the smell changed in Su Jing''s ears. She coughed violently, and a chicken bone almost didn''t kill her!


    "Cough..."


    Su Jing coughed violently. Secretary Liang sent her a glass of water. Su Jing took the water and drank it hard. She managed to suppress the discomfort.


    "Rong Xi Jue, can you be more shameless?"


    Su Jing put down her glass, glared at Rongxi, and angrily criticized her.


    "Do I? I''m just telling the truth. Isn''t that what you said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Rong xiju said, turning his head to see Secretary Liang sitting beside Su Jing, with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Secretary Liang has been trying to reduce his own sense of existence, but did not expect, he is trying to become like this, how can he be shot?


    Secretary Liang rubbed her nose up and down and turned her head to Su Jing''s direction. Her eyes closely followed Su Jing''s figure and directly ignored Rong xijue''s eyes. He believed that if he followed Su Jing today, Su Jing would certainly protect him.


    Seeing that Rong xijue had been staring at Secretary Liang and knew what he meant, Su Jing shook his chopsticks between Rong xijue and Secretary Liang and said, "Rong xijue, what are you looking at? Come back


    Rong xijue was called back by Su Jing and turned her eyes to Su Jing.


    "I know my Xiaoliang is very handsome and lovely, but the family is still a child. Even if you really like others, you can wait for them to grow up!"


    Su Jing curled her mouth and gave Rongxi a contemptuous glance and continued to attack the dishes on the table.


    Secretary Liang was shocked. When did he become like this?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Rongxi was stunned. Did he show that he liked men?


    Did he say that he had other purposes to see Secretary Liang?


    How can I wait for someone to grow up?


    What logic is this woman?


    "Dududu, Dudu..."


    Just when they didn''t know how to speak, a knock on the door liberated them.


    "In!"


    Rongxi''s indifferent voice echoed in the box.


    The door opened and five middle-aged people came in.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also knows that these people are those on the board of directors in Rongxi''s breach.


    As soon as they came in, they first said hello to Rong xiju, and then turned to look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing had already got up when they knocked on the door. After they said hello to Rong xijue, Su Jing said politely to them, "directors, please have a seat. We have been waiting for a long time."


    "Group leader Su, you are welcome!"


    After they took their seats, a stout middle-aged man sitting next to Rong xijue stood up, took up a glass of wine and walked towards Su Jing.


    "Sun zekun, one of the founders of Rongshi group! Typical smiley face tiger! Be careful


    Secretary Liang approached Su Jing slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Su Jing nodded and said in her heart that she was lucky to have brought Secretary Liang here today. Otherwise, she would not know these old guys!


    Sun zekun had already come to Su Jing and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the name of group leader Su for a long time, and it''s really extraordinary to see him today! Here''s to you, old man


    Su Jing quickly got up, picked up the cup and said, "director Sun, you are welcome! I owe it to you! "


    "How kind of you! In that case, let''s have a drink! I''ll do it first


    Sun zekun said, leaning forward and touching Su Jing''s cup, he took a sip.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, sun zekun turned the glass over and poured it over. He motioned Su Jing to look inside. He seemed to be saying, "look, I''m finished!


    There is an unwritten rule on the wine table. If you touch the glass with the other party, and the other party drinks up the wine, then you should also drink the wine, otherwise, you will not respect others.


    This is what Su Jing is like now. She was forced to touch the glass. What''s more, she is still asking for help!


    Or, in other words, she could only pretend to be deeply depressed!


    Su Jing looked back and glared at Rong Xi Jue, but she put the discomfort in her heart. When she turned to sun zekun, she still had a smile on her face and said, "Sun Dong, good wine capacity, but you are really killing me. I should have respected you, but you took the first chance!"


    Su Jing raised her glass of wine in her hand and said, "since Sun Dong is so arrogant, Su Jing can''t fall too far. Su Jing has done it too!"


    Su Jing said, raising the glass to her mouth, lifting her pretty face slightly, she drank up all the wine in the cup at one breath.


    "Good!"


    Sun zekun said two good words, with a look of appreciation on his face. He grabbed the wine bottle on the table, gave himself and Su Jing a glass of wine, and held it up again. "Group leader Su, although I am older, I also appreciate people like you. Come on, the old man has another toast to you!"


    After sun zekun finished, he took up his glass and drank it.


    Su Jing was also dumbfounded. What''s the situation?


    Does he really think he is drunk?


    Can''t I have a toast?


    What does Sun Ze Kun mean?


    Do you really appreciate it?


    Su Jing can''t be an idiot like this. She really thinks that this old guy appreciates her, but her calculation is more obvious!


    However, she also knew that it would not be good today!Holding up the glass, Su Jing drank it again!


    Secretary Liang, sitting on Su Jing''s side, was worried. He pulled Su Jing''s sleeve and said, "leader su..."


    "Nothing


    Su Jing patted Secretary Liang on the shoulder with a reassuring look.


    But the more Su Jing is like this, the more worried Secretary Liang is. It seems that group leader Su is going all out this time, but what should he do?


    If group leader Su has an accident, how can he account for it when he goes back?


    Just when Secretary Liang was worried, sun zekun''s words came again, "good job, group leader Su is indeed a heroine in the female class. As the saying goes, three bowls are not enough, but I think group leader Su, let alone three bowls, is nothing to do with ten bowls!


    Here, another toast


    Sun zekun''s words were smooth, and the movements on her hands were even more smooth. She poured a glass of wine to her quickly and accurately. She did not give Su Jing a chance to avoid.


    We all know that alcohol can paralyze people''s consciousness and slow down their reactions. This is what Su Jing is like at the moment.


    Before she could react, the glass in her hand was filled with wine again.


    When Secretary Liang looked at the situation, she was worried. She always felt that they wanted to intoxicate Su Jing.


    As expected, Secretary Liang did not expect. Before he could respond, Su Jing drank the glass of wine again under sun zekun''s persuasion.


    When Su Jingyao got up two steps away from Su Jingyao''s cup of wine, Su Jingyao stood up and drank.


    He held up his glass and almost spoke the same way as sun zekun, but this speech made Su Jing drink one cup after another.


    Just when Pang longfu tried to persuade Su Jing to drink wine again, Secretary Liang suddenly stood up and grabbed the full glass in Su Jing''s hand. He worried and said, "leader Su, don''t drink any more! You are drunk


    Su Jing stood beside Secretary Liang in a daze, blushing like a beautiful flower, but added a touch of charm to her beauty. Her feet were unstable, but she had a delicate beauty, which made people want to come forward and rely on her.


    "Group leader Su, you''re drunk. I''ll help you go back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Secretary Liang put down the cup in her hand and reached out to help Su Jing, but someone beat her.


    "Su Jing, I''ll take you back!"


    Rong Xi pushed aside Secretary Liang and held Su Jing in his arms. How could his woman be touched, even if it had been.


    "No, I''m not drunk! I can still drink it


    Su Jing pushed Rong xijue with one hand and tried to find the cup on the table with the other. However, Rong xijue held her hand.


    "Su Jing, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you back!"


    Rongxi definitely said very gently, reaching out and patting Su Jing on the back, for her smooth, coax way.


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk..."


    Su Jing didn''t like it, and she kept struggling.


    But Secretary Liang was pushed by Rongxi, his feet were unstable, and a hand pressed on the table. After the violent vibration of the table, he stood by the strength of the table.


    He looked at Rong xijue in surprise. He and Su Jing were supposed to protect Su Jing, but now he was pushed by Rong Xijie. He was very upset.


    And he just had such a thought in his heart, he saw Rongxi determined to kill with an eye knife, with full warning in his eyes.


    Secretary Liang was surprised again. He didn''t know how he had offended Rong xijue. Was it because he wanted to send Su Jing back?


    What''s more, group leader Su obviously doesn''t want him to send it. They have already divorced. Why should he keep pestering him?


    It''s clear that those old guys are under his orders to drink!


    Secretary Liang is not angry in his heart, but before he challenges rongxijue, he hears rongxijue''s words come again, and that words will also cool the heart of Secretary Liang.


    "If you continue, you must recruit, treat, treat, and treat guests. You can''t be lazy or slow!"


    Rong Xi decided to take Su Jing''s waist in one hand, pick up Su Jing''s clothes and bags with the other hand, and help her to the door of the elegant room.


    "I don''t go, I want to drink, I want to drink..."


    Su Jing kept struggling to break free from the arms of Rongxi, but she was dizzy and was obviously doing nothing.


    "Well, let''s go to another place and have a good drink today, OK?"


    Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing''s delicate side face and coax her way in a soft voice.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t be a liar like Rong Xi Jue..."


    Su Jing took Rong xijue''s tie to confirm, while scolding him as a jerk.


    "Well, I''ll keep my word. I won''t be the same as Rongxi''s son of a bitch, OK?"


    Rong xijue actually followed Su Jing''s words, and they walked out of the door of the elegant room.


    And the people behind them were startled out of their eyes!


    Is this still their ruthless CEO?


    With the door closed, Secretary Liang knows that his good days are over!


    Su Jing left, but because of Rong Xi''s words when he was about to leave, the group of old guys put their target on him. They not only treated him well, but also treated him well. When he woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Rongxi decided to take Su Jing out of the Yajian room. She was supposed to take her home, but Su Jing insisted on not agreeing. Rongxi had no choice but to take her to a roadside stall to buy her something to eat and drink. However, Su Jing ordered a few more bottles of wine, and at Su Jing''s insistence, they drank together.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Su Jing advised Rong xijue to drink wine over and over again. She had already drunk too much. At the moment, she tried her best to persuade Rong xijue. When Rong Xi did not cooperate, she would help Rong xijue and send the bottle directly to Rong xijue''s mouth for him to drink.


    What''s more, she just took the bottle and filled it.


    Su Jing was so drunk that Rongxi was definitely drunk, but the number of empty wine bottles around them was still rising.


    With the increase in the number of empty wine bottles, the alcohol factor in the two people''s body with the circulation of blood, also quickly active, this is not much talk about the two people, at this moment actually like a good friend.


    "Well, you know what? Rongxi decided that bastard, really so not things, design married me, but left me alone in Rong family, but at that time you know? I''m voluntary! Ha ha... "


    Su Jing held an empty wine bottle in one hand and stroked in front of Rong xijue in the other hand. She said that the emotional place would increase with some actions, and the sad place would sob in a low voice. Her tears were always in her bitter eyes.


    "He put I put it in Rong''s house alone, three In the past three years, the only room A roommate had With When he was a baby, he He designed and If I am divorced, I will leave. Who has the earth left Everyone follows suit... "


    Su Jing stroked and stammered. She touched the wine bottle in her hand with that in Rong xijue''s, and cried out, "come on, I''m doing one!""Well, do it!"


    Rong Xi decided to answer, touched the bottle again with Su Jing, looked up and took a big drink, and said, "your Men It''s not human. I''m pregnant And And divorce you? "


    "You don''t know, he Ben It''s not human! This He Too much has been done


    Su Jing nodded and echoed. Seeing that the other side agreed with her opinion, she began to falter and falter, "this It''s all Not the worst, the most The worst is still in the back, that Mix Asshole Don''t let me have a baby, special All All leave me Married, I Do I want treasure Bao and you have a fart The relationship between farts! He actually He threatened me and made me I knocked out Hit the baby, whine... "


    Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly covered her face and cried.


    "You Your man really is not a good thing, left on the left! Like you Yes, the earth If you leave, everyone will take care of it! With your talent, don''t worry, if you If the company doesn''t accept you, you will come to my company and I will give you You arrange the work! "


    Seeing that Su Jing was sad, Rong Xi decided to comfort her, saying nothing better than Su Jing. She even felt dizzy even more than Su Jing.


    "Well, enough That''s fun! Good man! I I don''t know yet What''s your name? "


    Su Jing said, reaching out and patting Rong xijue on the shoulder, she said excitedly, "tell me What''s your name, the address of your company, etc When one day I If you''re wandering in the world, you''re going to cast Take refuge in you, please help Master, you reward Enjoy your food


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue went to his pocket to look for a business card. After looking for a business card for a long time, he did not find a card. The corner of his mouth twitched. His face was full of wine and said with a little embarrassment, "Oh, today It''s good to go out today I don''t seem to have a name Business cards


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Su Jing rolled her eyes and stammered contemptuously, "I I won''t ask you, since you If you don''t want to say it


    "No Yes, no, I don''t want to say, you see, you see... " Rong xiju said, turning the pocket of his coat over for Su Jing to see.


    Su Jing glanced and found that there was no business card in his pocket.


    "Cut!" Su Jing''s fan glanced at the distance, ignored Rong xijue, picked up a bottle of wine and drank it again.


    "You Believe me, I It is not easy to promise others, if Yes, we must do it! " Rong Xi definitely looked at Su Jing''s side face very seriously and said, but that serious look appeared on a drunk''s face, which made him feel funny.


    "Don''t tell me Speaking of this, ghost talent phase Believe it! You didn''t Have a business card, do you I don''t know My name is What''s it called Why not Know since My company''s land Address? "


    Su Jing''s scorn rippled on her pretty face, which was flushed by the effect of alcohol. Under the background of her anger, she became very smart.


    "Yes AHA... "


    Rongxijue suddenly patted his forehead, giggled and called out, and then said, "then I I tell you, I I And Address, you remember Remember You have to Go to me


    Su Jing nodded, shook her hair and said, "this It''s not as good as Almost


    "My name is My name is... "


    Rongxijue said that the key place, there are some cases, he reached out to touch his head, scratching his head, but how can not remember his name, where is the company?


    After being stuck for a long time, Rong xijue finally turned to look at Su Jing, blushed, and said, "I feel like I forgot my name... "


    Rong xijue''s words made Su Jing laugh, but her eyes were full of scorn, "ha ha Good, far fetched Reason


    Su Jing''s words are undoubtedly a huge provocation for Rong xijue. The factor in his heart that does not admit defeat jumps up again.


    "I forgot. What about you? What do you mean by your name


    Rongxi was excited by Su Jing and suddenly stopped stuttering.


    "Of course I am got it! My name is My name is... "


    Su Jingli responded boldly, but when she talked about the key points, she also forgot the key things.


    "Ha ha ha And And say to me, you are not the same? "


    Rong Xi decided to see that Su Jing was just like him. He took the wine bottle with his left hand, pointed to Su Jing with his right hand, and said with a loud smile.


    "Er..."


    This time, Su Jing was speechless, "I am really I really can''t remember. You are a fake... "


    Su Jing''s words once provoked Rong Xijie, who jumped up from his chair in a hurry? I... "


    "I I said it


    Su Jing, holding the bottle in her left hand and pointing her right hand at her nose, stammered.


    "No I''m not... " Rongxi decided to talk about the wine bottle suddenly put on the table and said in a high voice.


    "Yes No, we drink Said on the wine table Learning from Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing suddenly put the bottle on the table, waved her fist and said defiantly.


    "Good Drink together Rong Xi resolutely accepted Su Jing''s provocation.


    "Put together wine!" Su Jing''s eyes twinkled with excitement, as if the person standing opposite was Rong xijue. As long as she drank this person down, she would drink rongxijue to the ground.


    Finally, Su Jing was drunk.


    Rong Xi decided to see Su Jing lying on the table, put down the wine bottle in her hand, and reached out to help Su Jing.


    "Don''t move, I still have a drink!" Su Jing is full of wine. She is upset when she is disturbed.


    "Good, don''t move!" Rong Xi decided to pat Su Jing on the shoulder to show her to be good.


    Su Jing was obedient, and she really leaned on Rong xijue''s shoulder.


    Rong Xi decided to help Su Jing to the car and drove away.


    He wanted to send Su Jing back, but he didn''t know where she lived, so he took her to the hotel!


    It seems that he will ask for Su Jing''s address.


    Eve Hotel Room 206.


    "Darling, lie down and don''t move!" Rong Xijiang put Su Jing on the bed and comforted her.


    But Su Jing didn''t know whether it was because of drinking alcohol or something else. She kept holding on to Rong xijue''s arm and was extremely restless.


    Rong xijue had planned to put Su Jing on the bed and settle her. He was going to leave. But Su Jing had been holding his arm like this, and he couldn''t go even if he wanted to go!


    However, Rongxi could only sit by Su Jing''s side and let her take her hand.


    Smelling the elegant and attractive fragrance of women, rongxijue''s heart, which was ready to move, could no longer hold on. His breath was gradually aggravated. The most primitive impulse in his body gradually devoured him, eroding his remaining reason a little bit."Kuang dang..." The bag in the hand is thrown on the ground, the clothes piece by piece are also thrown on the ground.


    Su Jing''s head was about to burst open. She pressed her hand on her temple and opened her eyes slowly. However, she found that she was not familiar with her home. Her eyes suddenly widened, and suddenly she felt a strong arm pressing on her. Looking along her arm, a man appeared in front of Su Jing, who was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly at the moment.


    "Ah --"


    seeing the status quo, Su Jing jumped up from the bed and wrapped the quilt all over her body. Because of Su Jing''s violent action, the white body lying on the bed was exposed. The man turned around slowly and looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Su Jing looked at the man''s face in horror. When she saw who the man was, Su Jing was completely angry. "Rong, Xi, Jue --"


    at first, Rong xijue was a little surprised, but when he saw the quilt wrapped around Su Jing and his naked body, his mouth was slightly crooked, showing a charming smile. She gave her a cool smile and said, "shout Why is it so loud? Did you not like my performance last night? "


    He pushed Su Jing to the edge of her shyness. Her face was red and her whole body was shaking with anger. Pointing to Rong Xijie, she stammered, "you, you are shameless!"


    Su Jing''s words please Rong xijue. He pretended to be drunk and drank so much wine with her last night that he cheated her out of her heart. Up to now, her stomach is still suffering. She doesn''t care about him, and even says he is shameless?


    However, thinking about the treatment last night, he felt that these efforts were indifferent, even some wonderful. If he could come a few more times, he would not mind, and he would accompany her to drink more wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "I''m shameless? Who in the world is not shameless? How can we reproduce without shame? "


    Rong Xi decided to raise her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Su Jing and asked in a low voice.


    "Well Asshole Su Jing is angry at the moment, and she is extremely aggrieved in her heart.


    The first time he was drunk, and even after he woke up, he didn''t know what he had done.


    This time, it''s after drinking and waking up so shameless!


    Isn''t it all said that Rongxi would be silent?


    Why is Rongxi so eloquent in front of her?


    She can''t even talk about him sometimes. Of course, Su Jing is not the kind of person who would quarrel with others.


    "Su Jing, you are not as charming as last night..."


    Rongxi decided to say meaningful words. Before finishing the latter words, she saw Su Jing walking into the bathroom with her clothes on the ground.


    Rongxi definitely looked down at his beautiful and sexy body, and said in his heart, does his charm value drop?


    After a while, Su Jing got dressed and came out of the bathroom, picked up her bag and banged the door as she left.


    Su Jing angrily walked out of the hotel hall and took a taxi to leave.


    But after Su Jing left, Rong Jing came out from behind the pillars in the hotel hall. He looked at the direction of Su Jing''s death, and his mouth was filled with a strange smile.


    It was more than two hours after Su Jing returned to the company. She went home first, washed her body hard, and changed a set of work clothes before she came to the company.


    As soon as she entered the company, she saw everyone looking at her. Su Jing was puzzled. She looked in the mirror when she went out. Her clothes were neat and her makeup was simple and generous. There was nothing wrong with her!


    Su Jing was thinking about it when she saw Secretary Liang coming towards her.


    "Group leader Su, the president is looking for you!"


    Secretary Liang came to Su Jing and said with some embarrassment.


    Su Jing nodded and walked forward without any expression.


    Secretary Liang followed Su Jing and walked towards the president''s office.


    "Group leader Su, last night..."


    Secretary Liang wanted to explain why he didn''t send Su Jing back, but as soon as he said it, Su Jing interrupted her.


    "It''s over!"


    Su Jing said coldly, but the fire in her heart was about to burn her up. She looked at Secretary Liang''s honesty and sincerity. She asked Secretary Liang to follow her last night. What she was afraid of was that once she drank a little more, at least there was one of her own to help her block the wine or send her back, but unexpectedly, Secretary Liang let Rong xijue take her away.


    Seeing that Su Jing was so cold and cold that she didn''t even give him a chance to explain, he knew that Su Jing was angry!


    However, it''s normal for Su Jing to get angry. After all, he followed her yesterday, and they were partners. He asked others to take Su Jing away. It was because he was wrong!


    "Group leader Su, I was drunk last night


    Secretary Liang still wants Su Jing to know what happened to him yesterday, but he doesn''t know. Is Su Jing worse than him?


    Su Jing didn''t speak and continued to walk towards the president''s office with her high heels.


    "Group leader Su, I didn''t mean to. Last night, Mr. Rong took you away with a strong hand. Before leaving, he let those directors entangle me..."


    Secretary Liang did not listen to Su Jing, or continued to speak. He knew that it was wrong for him to shirk his responsibility, but he still felt that he should talk to Su Jing.


    Secretary Liang bowed her head and confessed to Su Jing, but she didn''t expect that when Su Jing heard this, she suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Secretary Liang coldly, and said coldly, "what if it was not Rong xiju who took away last night, but someone else? Or that the person who was taken away is not me, but your relatives. What would you do? "


    "Er..." Secretary Liang is in a daze!


    Yes, he really didn''t think about it. If the person last night was not Rong xiju, but the boss of another company, would he let them take Su Jing away because of his fear?


    Seeing Secretary Liang standing there and no longer talking, Su Jing''s indifferent eyes swept Secretary Liang''s handsome face again and said coldly, "a man should not only have talent, but also have responsibility. If a man does not take responsibility, is it still a man? Since a woman goes out with you, you should be responsible for her safety instead of handing her safety to others! Especially for those who think they are strong, your heart is full of timidity, so... "


    Su Jing didn''t finish her words, but her meaning was very clear. She didn''t need to say the next words, because Secretary Liang should already have the answer.


    Turning around, without any hesitation, Su Jing continued to walk towards the president''s office, but her cold words still floated into Secretary Liang''s ear. "You can work with ease, and you don''t have to think about other things."


    After hearing Su Jing''s words, Secretary Liang didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that Su Jing would help him hide the matter, because he knew that if the president knew about it, he would not only be dismissed, but also when Su Jing was a great meritorious official of the company.The only thing he can do now is to do his best to help Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Liang quickly caught up with Su Jing, walked a long distance from her side, and said in a low voice, "sister Jing, Rong''s side called this morning and said that the planning funds of Hongyuan project will be paid to the company''s account before 12:00 today!"


    Su Jing stopped and turned to look at Secretary Liang. She saw the seriousness and joy on his face. She knew it was true.


    Turn around and keep going forward.


    Seeing that Su Jing stopped and looked at him, Secretary Liang turned around and walked away. She was puzzled. However, she kept her doubts down and followed her.


    Office of the president.


    "President, you want me!"


    Su Jing went to her desk and whispered.


    "Su Jing, here you are


    President Weilong raised his head and looked at Su Jing with a smile. He held out his hand, pointed to the chair opposite him, and said warmly to Su Jing, "Su Jing, you are a great hero of our company now."


    After sitting down with Su Jing, President Weilong got up in person, poured a glass of water for Su Jing, and handed it to Su Jing. It was more intimate than seeing his mother-in-law.


    Su Jing quickly got up and took the cup from President Weilong''s hand. Without a trace of expression, she said, "the president flattered me. This is what I should do!"


    President Weilong felt better after hearing Su Jing''s words, "ha ha ha Su Jing, I knew you were a talent! I''m very optimistic about you. You''ll be able to make a lot of progress on this road! "


    It is obvious that Su Jing''s words please the president of Weilong. At least, President Weilong listened very well.


    President Weilong was happy, but Su Jing was in a bad mood, or worse.


    Su Jing bowed her head and turned her eyes helplessly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Sit down, sit down, Su Jing. You are a great hero of our company. The board of directors has decided to promote you to deputy manager! You have to work hard


    President Weilong said happily, patting Su Jing on the shoulder and returning to her position to sit down.


    Su Jing was a little surprised. She turned to President Weilong, but saw the seriousness and appreciation in his face. Su Jing knew that he was not joking.


    But she would rather that she didn''t get such a position. She would rather be Su Jing who used to be. But after what happened last night, can she still be the former Su Jing?


    Su Jing fell into her own thoughts, and President of Weilong kept talking and saying a lot of praises to Su Jing. In other words, the company attaches great importance to Su Jing and will reuse her in the future. I hope Su Jing can make great efforts.


    Half an hour later.


    President Weilong finally let Su Jing leave.


    Su Jing didn''t even know how she got out of the president''s office and how she got back to her office. She only knew that when she got back to the office, she put her bag in the room, and then she put herself in a big swivel chair. She closed her eyes wearily and fell into meditation.


    It was not until noon when a knock on the door broke that Su Jing was pulled back to her mind.


    "Come in!"


    "Sister Jing, would you like to go out for lunch or should I call you a takeout?"


    Kota came to the door and asked.


    "Oh, is it noon?"


    Su Jing closed the information in her hand. When she asked, she raised her wrist and looked at her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s almost twelve o''clock!"


    Koda nodded, and enthusiastically introduced: "sister Jing, there is a new western restaurant downstairs. I heard that the food there is not only delicious, but also inexpensive. You can try it, sister Jing!"


    "Well, I''ll try that one later!" Su Jing nodded and continued to walk forward. When she found that the person behind her didn''t catch up, she stopped and turned to look at Ota. "You can go with me!"


    Su Jing turned back and directly covered her lunch box. She stretched out her hand and pulled her up from her seat. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you today, and I''ll go to dinner with my sister!"


    Xiaotian was pulled up by Su Jing. She wanted to break away, but she didn''t expect that Su Jing''s hand was so tight that she couldn''t use too much force, so she had to let Su Jing pull her forward.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her heart was warm again.


    Seeing that Xiaotian had been holding her head down and not talking, Su Jing said as she walked, "sister is not a casual host. If you get such a good opportunity, you can have a good meal."


    "Sister Jing..." OTA some choked, faltering but did not know what to say.


    "Well, don''t be sensational With a gentle smile, Su Jing strode out of the elevator.


    They went to Manly Sutton and found a seat by the street. One ordered a seven - year - old beef and asked for a glass of juice. They chatted while waiting.


    Su Jing was sitting with her back to the door, while OTA was facing the door. They were chatting happily. Suddenly, OTA stared at the direction of the door and stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong with you, OTA?" Su Jing saw that Xiaotian looked like a ghost, so she began to cry.


    "Nothing, nothing! Sister Jing, I have something to ask you Sister Jing... " OTA quickly regained consciousness and tried to attract Su Jing''s attention with her own questions. However, Su Jing found her abnormality and turned to look in the direction of the door.


    It doesn''t matter. Su Jing''s face turned pale.


    "Sister Jing..." Xiaotian saw that the smile on Su Jing''s face was shrinking at the speed that could be seen by flesh eyes, and finally turned into pale white and cried out heartily.


    This Rong Xi Jue is really annoying! The wing''s group is so far away from here. How could he not go there, but he came to Manly Sutton? You''re taking sister Jing''s sister Su Yan? Isn''t it a matter of looking for trouble?


    In his heart, OTA cursed Rong xijue. He wanted to go up and give him a good slap and beat him away. He always appeared in front of Su Jing and Su Yan. They were all the same!


    "Sister Jing, sister Jing..." Xiaotian took lasujing''s hand and whispered.


    "Oh, OTA!" Su Jing regained her consciousness and turned to look at Kota. Seeing her worried face, she threw a reassuring smile and said, "I''m ok!"


    As they were talking, the waiter brought up the meal.


    "Sister Jing, let''s have dinner." Xiaotian looked at Rong xijue and Su Yan, who came towards them. They decided to ignore them and said.


    "Well, good!" Su Jing nodded, picked up the knife and fork, and lowered her head to eat.


    Su also learned to eat.


    Just after taking a bite, they heard Su Yan''s irritating voice, "Yo, who did I think it was? I didn''t expect to meet you here, my good sister


    When the voice comes, people follow.


    Su Yan and Rong xijue stand on Su Jing''s side and look down at Su Jing.When Xiaotian heard Su Yan''s harsh words, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Jing. He was worried and angry.


    Su Jing continued to cut the beef on the plate with a knife, fork up a small piece of beef into her mouth and chewed it slowly. It seems that she did not hear Su Yan''s words, and she did not intend to pay attention to Su Yan at all.


    Seeing Su Jing so calm, Xiaotian finally put down some of her heart. She turned her eyes and looked at Rong Xi Jue, who was holding Su Yan''s arm. Xiaotian could not help frowning.


    What does he mean by that? Is it a deliberate provocation? She and Su Jing sat by the window and could see clearly from the outside. She was sure that Rong xijue and Su Yan had come here on purpose to make Su Jing feel uncomfortable!


    Seeing that Su Jing has been ignoring her, Su Yan just lowers her head to eat. The anger in her heart suddenly attacks her and scolds Su Jing secretly. If Rong Xi didn''t follow her today, she would make Su Jing look good.


    But now in order to take into account her beautiful image, she has to endure!


    "Brother xijue, look at my sister. When I say hello to her, she doesn''t even pay attention to me!" Su Yan''s eyes turned and thought of Rong Xi Jue around her. She put her head on Rong xijue''s shoulder and said as if she were coquettish.


    Rongxi took her arm out of Su Yan''s arm and stepped back, but her eyes were still on Su Jing.


    Since she saw him, the woman would bow her head to eat lunch and never look at him again. This made him very unhappy. Did she forget the incident of last night so quickly?


    Su Yan looks at the empty arms, and then looks at Rong xijue. His eyes are on Su Jing, and Su Yan''s heart is even bigger, but her anger is not directed at Rong xijue, the culprit, but Su Jing.


    They are all divorced, but they can still make people think about it so much. They are really bitches!


    Su Jing clenched her teeth and glared fiercely at Su Jing''s side face. She turned to look at Xiang Rong xijue. The anger on her face also made her smile like a flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Brother xijue, you talk about your sister! She will be laughed at like this Su Yan does not give up, close to Rong xijue, want to take Rong xijue''s arm again.


    Rongxi decided to throw his arm behind him, avoiding Su Yan''s arm. He said coldly, "if you don''t laugh, it''s so Su family''s business, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Xiaotian heard rongxijue''s words, that book has a strong dissatisfaction with rongxijue''s heart, a little more comfortable, um, still a man!


    Rong xijue''s words made Su Jing feel harsh and even nauseous.


    She put down her knife and fork, took a drink, looked at ODA and asked, "OTA, why don''t you eat it? Can a monkey fill his stomach


    Su Jing''s words can be described as a slap on Su Yan''s face. As expected, Su Yan gets angry.


    "Su Jing, who are you talking about?" Su Yan stepped forward and asked angrily.


    "I''ll tell you who I am!" Su Jing said coldly. She put down her juice, picked up a knife and fork and continued to eat beef.


    "You..." Su Yan points to Su Jing and angrily tries to criticize her, but she is interrupted by Su Jing.


    "Su Yan, as a sister, I tell you that when you point a finger at others, four fingers point to yourself! It''s such a simple truth. You have to remember it. When it comes to saving, some people say you have a big chest and no brain! "


    Su Jing said it seriously and gave Su Yan a meaningful glance at her chest.


    Just a glance.


    But this is enough for people to think about a lot of truth, such as Su Yan''s IQ, and Su Yan''s character


    After that, Su Jing lowered her head and continued to eat beef. Only this time, when she was eating beef, she bit hard, but the rest of her eyes swept to one side of Rong xijue''s leg. It seemed that she was eating rongxijue''s meat and drinking rongxijue''s blood. Only in this way could she vent her anger.


    Rong xijue''s eyes always stay on Su Jing and never leave.


    Today, Su Yan went to Rong''s family to find Rong xijue and opened her hair to show her the scar on her forehead. Rong xijue thought of Su Jing and showed a gentle look on her face. Su Yan thought Rong xijue was treating her, so she took the opportunity to ask Rong xijue to accompany her out for a walk.


    Rongxi was determined, but he followed him out. Unconsciously, he drove to the downstairs of Weilong company. When he saw Su Jing in this restaurant, Rong xijue was very excited. He was also looking forward to seeing Su Jing.


    "OTA, eat quickly. We''ll go back after eating!" Su Jing pointed to the steak in front of ODA and said with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Noda bowed her head and clumsily cut up the steak. It was her first time to eat in a western restaurant.


    "You, Su Jing, where did you find the buns? You can see that she is the first time to eat Western food. She is a poor person, but she has to be a fat man. It''s ridiculous Seeing that Su Yan can''t get a good deal from Su Jing, Su Yan turns her eyes to Xiaotian.


    Since Su Jing and Su Jing can''t be humiliated, Su Jing can''t be humiliated.


    "You..." When Xiaotian heard Su Yan''s words, his tender white hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were slightly red. His eyes were full of embarrassment and shyness, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Su Yan, you are too much! What other people do is a matter of others. What qualifications do you have to evaluate? Don''t you even have a decent job? People depend on their own ability to eat, and you, just gnaw old! " Su Jing stood up from her chair, her eyes wide open, and looked at Su Yan with anger.


    She can be sarcastic, so can Su Jing! Even better than Su Yan!


    She Su Yan''s people who want to bully can bully! Su Yan usually bullies her, but now she has all her ideas on ODA. Su Jing can''t bear it.


    OTA to their own strength to bear their family, has enough tenacity, enough to let people admire, do not know the people have no right to comment, let alone is a lie!


    "Who do you say is gnawing old?" Su Yan''s face is red, a pair of not so big eyes try hard to open, staring at Su Jing, wish to stare at a few holes in Su Jing''s body.


    Don''t you know who I am? Who is gnawing old in the Su family? Don''t you know it best? " What Su Jing said was obvious, and the ironic smile around her mouth was even more obvious.


    "Su Jing, don''t you just want to say I''m gnawing? You want to gnaw, but someone has to let you do it? " Su Yan suddenly stopped being angry. She looked at Su Jing with pride on her face.


    "Ha ha, what''s the difference between a gnawing old man and a living giant parasite? Su Yan, I really admire you more and more! " Su Jing said, with a look of admiration on her sneering face. However, it looked so strange and cruel that at least she could not see that she really admired. Besides sarcasm, she was ironic.


    "Su Jing, I''m a parasite. What are you? Don''t forget your family, too When Su Yan heard Su Jing''s words, she turned her head and looked to one side. She found that all the people next to her were looking at her and Su Jing. It was a shame."Although they are all Su family members, I am different from you! I''m self reliant. I''ve been there all these years, and you''re not. You''re just a vampire, a parasite! " In any case, Su Jing doesn''t mind saying more. What''s more, she feels that it''s a very happy thing to fight back at Su Yan. Especially in front of Rong Xi''s decision, she feels that she needs to regain her face.


    She wants Rong Xi to know that she Su Jing is not the kind of person who can be bullied and humiliated at will, no matter who it is! Even the people around her, she will be desperate to protect them, not to let them be hurt!


    "Su Jing, you don''t want to go back to Su''s, do you? You wait, I''ll tell Dad everything today. You''ll be scolded! " Su Yan said that she couldn''t resist Su Jing, so she moved out of Su Yuan to scare Su Jing.


    It''s just that she thinks wrong. Now Su Jing has taken a lot of things aside. Especially after losing her baby, Su Jing''s heart has become much harder. Let alone Su Yan, even if Su Yuan really comes, she is not afraid of it!


    "Su Yan, if you like to complain so much, go to sue! Anyway, it''s not once or twice. I remember what you''re good at is that you''re good at making accusations. However, don''t come out to quarrel with others in the future, otherwise, you will have to take your parents out to help you with the scene. What a shame! "


    Su Jing said with a show of hands and merciless sarcasm, "it''s the kindergarten children''s business to complain to their families, OK? I didn''t expect you to be at this level! "


    After that, Su Jing lowered her head and continued to eat the steak, ignoring the two people standing beside her.


    Although the Su family is not one of the best in this city, it is also one of the famous families. Naturally, Su Jing did not have to say that because of her decision with Rong Xi, she repeatedly appeared in the headlines of newspapers. As for Su Yan, there were a lot of people who knew her. Now, because of Rong Xi''s decision, she has made headlines several times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Now, the Su sisters are pinching each other in this manly Sutton western restaurant. Not to mention all the people in the restaurant, it can be said that most people know both of them. In addition, there is a famous Rong Xi Jue around them. Naturally, everyone turns their attention to them.


    Anyway, Su Jing doesn''t matter. Over the years, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter have made her reputation stinky enough, which is not bad!


    But Su Yan is different. She has always maintained the image of Gao GUI Shu Ya in front of others. Now she quarrels with Su Jing in public. In any way, she is the most disgraceful and aggressive!


    Su Yan is now a fool. Didn''t Su Jing bear to say it? How can you say so today, but also a reasonable appearance, and her quarrel, it seems that she was really despised before!


    Xiaotian was deeply moved by Su Jing''s words. In addition to being moved, she was also amazed. Unexpectedly, the leader of the group had such a sharp side. She could not help but want to cheer up!


    However, standing on one side, watching all the Rong Xi Jue, frown slightly, obviously will not think so.


    His cold eyes fell directly on Su Jing and said in a critical way: "Su Jing, is that how you talk to your sister?"


    Su Jingya''s sharp mouth surprised him. How much did she know about her?


    The so-called accusation is actually to attract her attention!


    This damned woman, he stood here for a long time, and actually only quarreled with Su Yan and didn''t put his eyes on him at all! How can Rongxi bear this?!


    "What''s your business?" Su Jing clenched her fingers and looked directly at him. Her face was cold, and her eyes were even more sarcastic. "Rong Xi Jue, don''t forget that we''ve been divorced for a long time. Even the only fetter, the child, has been lost! You are not qualified to comment on what I want Su Jing to do! "


    As early as the baby left before the world, she had no love for the merciless person of rongxijue, and the rest was just countless resentment!


    And last night She even had a relationship with Rongxi who killed the baby. She couldn''t forgive herself. How could she have a good face for him?!


    Rong xijue thin lips into a straight line, deep eyes flashed a inexplicable light, as if this silence.


    He has confirmed that the child is his own, however, it is too late to say anything.


    Fortunately, Su Jing''s health has not been affected, and they can have more healthy children in the future.


    When thinking about this, Rong xijue didn''t realize that he had already planned to develop with Su Jing in the long run, and he automatically ignored that the relationship between him and Su Jing was already incompatible.


    "Su Jing!" Su Yan is still reluctant to give up at this time, especially when she hears Su Jing''s sarcastic remarks about Rong xijue, her eyelids suddenly jump!


    Did Su Jing ever have children with brother xijue? She didn''t know!


    Fortunately, she has miscarriage now!


    Su Yan thinks he can hit her again.


    His eyes twinkled and he said, "my good sister, do you know that you and Xi Jue are divorced? Then don''t pester him any more. A useless woman who can''t keep her children is not worthy to stand by the side of xijue. "


    "Rongxijue, take your girlfriend away and don''t let her influence other people''s meals here, OK? Don''t you mind that he lost your man? " When Su Jing heard Su Yan''s words, she frowned slightly, glanced at Rong xijue, who was standing beside her, and said in a cold voice.


    Rong xijue warned Su Yan with threatening eyes before she spoke out. Su Yan can''t comment on how he and Su Jing are!


    Especially Su Yan that sentence can''t keep the child useless, is satirizing him!


    However, Su Jing''s words ignited his anger in his displeased eyes. She even said that Su Yan was his girlfriend, so she wanted to push him out?!


    Damn it!


    Rongxi''s sharp eyes flashed, and his slow but relaxed way of speech said, "I don''t feel it!"


    He has a sincere face and can cheat 100% of the people.


    When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, she suddenly puffed at her mouth. She said in her heart, you really don''t want to be shameless. Sure enough, you and Su Yan are a pair, a pair of shameless!


    When Su Yan heard Rong xijue''s words, he was proud of himself! She raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Jing. She almost didn''t tell her that her brother xijue was facing her! How long can Su Jing be arrogant!


    How to know, Su Jing didn''t even look at her. Her eyes were still on Rong xijue''s body, curled her mouth and said with disdain, "what a shame!"


    Naturally, Rong Xi definitely heard Su Jing''s words, and his mouth jerked, but he quickly said, "she is not my girlfriend, so her disgrace has nothing to do with me!"


    This kind of amorous words only from Rong xijue''s mouth can make people feel not so abrupt, because everyone knows that Rong xijue is cold and heartless, and his first wife of three years can go straight out of the house, not to mention a person who has disgraced him today?


    "Ha ha..." When Su Jing heard Rong xijue''s words, she suddenly burst into laughter. However, the meaning of ridicule was obvious.They were all published in the newspaper, saying that they were in love and would be engaged next. Now Rongxi will suddenly come out and say that Su Yan is not his girlfriend. Who can believe this!


    Although Su Jing thought so, she did not make any response. She lowered her head to eat and said, "no matter whether she is your girlfriend or not, she is with you. Please take her away. Don''t let her influence our meal here. In the afternoon, we still have to work, work and work. "


    "Are you jealous?" Rong xijue''s Hawk like eyes were straight on her, and when he asked about this, his lips curled up unconsciously.


    Su Jing puffed at the corners of her mouth and widened her eyes in disbelief. Where did this person come to the conclusion?!


    It''s too late for Su Jing to resent Rong Xijiang. How could she be jealous of him? Or because of Su Yan, a brainless woman!


    Didn''t you see that she deliberately accentuated the words "still have to work"? The purpose is to humiliate Su Yan before she leaves, otherwise she is really unbalanced.


    Has affected her to eat, how can let her go like this!


    "You misunderstand me. I just don''t want to be affected by my appetite and delay my work. After all, Su Yan is not a good material for dinner."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Rong Xi definitely said a light, for her behavior set sex.


    Su Jing instantly vomited to death. Who''s making a fuss? What she said is the truth, OK?!


    Su yanben was sad enough when she heard Rong xijue say that she was not his girlfriend. Now she heard Su Jing say such a thing. She knew that Su Jing was deliberately trying to humiliate her, but she had nothing to refute.


    "Su Jing, I''ll pick you up after work in the afternoon." Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing''s side face and said directly. There was a command, and no one was allowed to retort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "No time!" Without thinking about it, Su Jing replied coldly and continued to eat. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly, which made her whole person irritable.


    Rong xijue was in a bad mood when she heard Su Jing''s words. This woman was really rude. Many people were waiting for his invitation, but she refused without thinking about it.


    Who is Rongxi? He has always said no two, how could he allow others to rebel against him in public? Therefore, Rong xijue was in a better mood, and his words were even colder.


    "Five o''clock in the afternoon!" Rong xijue''s words were very firm, only the order was not discussed, and she did not give Su Jing any room to refuse. She took Su Yan''s arm and turned around and left.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing stood up and tried to blame Rong xijue, but she saw that he had already taken Su Yan to the door of manly Sutton.


    "You bastard, it''s always like this every time. Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? Have you forgotten? My sister is divorced from you, divorced! " Su Jing jumped at Rong Xi Jue''s back. She was very angry.


    Kota looked at Su Jing''s jumping appearance and lifted a happy smile around her mouth.


    Although Su Jing has no image to speak of, she is full of aura. Only in this way can Su Jing look like a girl. When she is angry, she jumps and laughs when she is happy. Instead of being cold all day long, she keeps away from ordinary people.


    "Asshole, asshole..." Su Jing has been yelling at Rong Xi''s back as she decides to leave. She seems to forget that she is in a public place at the moment.


    "Sister Jing, general manager Rong has gone!" Seeing Su Jing''s back as she left, OTA was in a good mood to remind her.


    "Er..." Su Jing regained her composure and took a little anger. She turned her eyes and looked at the people around her eyes. Her face was slightly red. She touched her pretty face in embarrassment and sat back in her seat.


    After dinner, Su Jing was about to leave with Kota. First, she was told that the table had been paid. When she thought it was done by Rong xiju, she was told that someone in box 10 was looking for her. It was the guest who paid for her.


    Su Jing twisted her eyebrows in doubt. She didn''t know who this person would be.


    Xiaotian called her worried, "sister Jing, why don''t we pay again." Even if it is a meal, it is not good to owe others.


    "Miss Su, the guest in box 10, please come over. He asked me to tell you that if you don''t go now, he will come to your house to look for you."


    Su Jing''s brows frown deeper. Is this kind of overbearing and unreasonable behavior really not Rong xijue?


    Knowing that it''s no use talking to the waiter, she won''t know too much.


    Su Jing said to Xiaotian in a slow voice: "you go back to the company first. I''ll go back later. Don''t worry. It will be all right. "


    Let Xiaotian go first. She went to box 10 alone. The moment she opened the door and saw the people inside, Su Jing''s Micro expression well explained her surprise.


    "Why, I didn''t expect it would be me?" Rong Jing turned the goblet in his hand and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Jing soon regained her coldness and said, "I really didn''t expect. What can I do for you, young master Rong?"


    If you don''t want to talk with Su Jing, you don''t like it.


    Rong Jing flashed a cold light in his eyes, but with a gentle smile on his face, he said in a warm voice, "yesterday, what happened in the Eve Hotel, do you need my help?"


    Su Jing was very alert and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first, and I''ll go to work in the afternoon."


    "Miss Su, after she was divorced, her ex husband and his half sister colluded with each other again, and the whole city was full of wind and rain. How many people ridiculed and talked about it? Don''t you hate the west end?"


    His voice was deliberately lowered. The low voice line had a strange charm in the closed space. Su Jing''s red lip was bit white by her teeth.


    Why don''t you hate it?


    Of course she hated roncy!


    Rongxi definitely can let go of all the other things she did, but the baby who was threatened by him can''t be forgiven in any case! Can''t but hate!


    Rong Jing saw this and thought that she was moved. She immediately said, "after divorce, Xi Jue will make you drunk and force you to have a relationship. This is a crime. After you file a lawsuit with the court, you should..."


    Su Jing didn''t know much about the law, but she knew about the crime that was closely related to women. Listening to Rong Jing''s words, she lowered her head slowly, and her drooping eyelashes blocked the irony in her eyes.


    She hates Rong Xi Jue, but she won''t be stupid enough to be held by Rong Jing!


    No matter what the rumors from the outside world, Rong Jing and Rong xijue get along well, and they don''t mind solving problems for Rong xijue. In fact, there is a conflict of interest between them, and the Rong family and Rong''s ownership have not been determined yet!


    "Young master Rong, this is between me and Rong xijue. I won''t bother you to intervene." Su Jing said coldly and turned to leave, but was stopped by Rong Jing.


    "Don''t bother me to intervene. Does Miss Su want to be bullied by Xi''an decision all the time, or do she want to be Mrs. Rong again in the future?" Rong Jing asked, and when Su Jing stepped forward, she said, "I''m telling Miss Su to be honest. Since I came to see you today, I''ve made preparations. If you don''t agree, then Mrs. Qi will not have such a good life. "Su jinghuo turned around and glared at Rong Jing angrily.


    "Are the men of Rong family so shameless?" In order to achieve the goal, take her mother''s weakness, and threaten her again and again!


    "It depends on Miss Su''s choice." There is no sense of shame in the presence of the God of honor and respect.


    "Are you afraid that I will tell Rong xijue about this? At that time, for the sake of providing this information and refusing to sue him, it will not be difficult to protect my mother at all! " Su Jing stares at Rong Jing coldly, trying to calm down and find her own advantage.


    She won''t just give in and be teased in the palm of her hand as a tool!


    The smile on Rong Jing''s face also converged, but it was still a winning hand, "is it? Miss Su will ask for help? "


    Su Jing choked. She really didn''t want to pray for Rong Xi''s decision. It was too late to hate him? With her pride, how could she be willing to put down her dignity and beg for help?


    However -


    "don''t talk too much! People are sometimes forced out! What can''t be done if you are forced to the extreme? " Su Jing dropped this sentence, stopped staying and took a long way to leave.


    She didn''t want to stay with Rong Jing any more. The man was like a cold and poisonous snake. He seemed to be able to bite at any time.


    Rong Jing stares at the back of her leaving, falls the red wine glass, but does not intend to give up on this.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing said that she was resolute and resolute. She was not worried.


    A little deeper, she seemed to be a little moved by the proposal to sue. At least the moment she heard it, the lake of hearts was rippling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Because of the difference of status between her and Rong xijue, it is almost impossible to avenge her children.


    Now, Rong Jing offers her a way.


    She shook her head and didn''t let herself think about it any more. Su Jing forced her thoughts into her work.


    Once immersed, she is not a workaholic, but she can focus for hours.


    She was slapped impolitely on the table top, and then she heard a sound. When she looked up, Su Jing forgot to look at her handsome face.


    "Why did you come?" She frowns slightly, this is Weilong, or her office, Rongxi never said to enter!


    Rongxijue''s face was gloomy. He didn''t say a word. He just stretched out his wrist. On the sexy wheat skin, a piece of Patek Philippe lay quietly. The time showed 5:20.


    The woman didn''t take his words seriously! He said to pick her up at five o''clock and waited for 20 minutes below without going downstairs!


    Su Jing was stunned for a long time, and then faintly remembered Rong xijue''s words to pick her up after work. Holding the document tightly, she said, "if I can go back by myself, I won''t be sure of you."


    When I see Rong xijue, especially when I am alone with him, I can''t help thinking that I was killed by him last night Su Jing really didn''t want to recall her success, even though she didn''t have many specific memories.


    Rongxi decided to face a black: "you don''t know how to look!"


    He did not care how many women asked him to ask him. Now she takes the initiative to pick up Su Jing from work. How dare this woman refuse!


    If it wasn''t for her health, how could you come to such a small place as Weilong.


    Rong Xi''s deep eyes flashed. He was worried about Su Jing?


    This feeling, as if not disgusted, is not bad.


    Su Jing tied a lilac knot in her eyebrows, and flames rose in her cold eyes. She yelled, "you go out!"


    How could Rongxi be obedient and leave?


    Frown, but still bear the anger, a deep voice, "after work, I take you to dinner."


    Su Jing flatly vetoed, "no need."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the eye is excited, the spark is four.


    Just at this time, rongxijue''s phone rang, and he connected it immediately. He didn''t want to argue with Su Jing, but Su Yan''s tender voice rang out there.


    "Brother xijue, have you eaten yet? I found a very good French restaurant on Jinshui road. Let''s go together."


    Su Jing eyebrow tip a pick, "girlfriend invited, do not go soon?"


    Rong Xi hung up the phone, and her sharp eyes caught her eyes. She said, "Su Jing, do you have to talk to me like this?"


    His low air pressure dropped to a very low level. His words seemed to grind out from between his teeth, and his anger was so narrow that he seemed to be able to crack the mountain.


    Su Jing is not afraid. She has been married for three years. Even when she loves Rong Xi''s decision, she still has a fear of her.


    However, fear must also be on the top, not retreat!


    "If you don''t like listening, you can find someone who can speak well. There is no need to waste each other''s time here."


    Rong xijue was so angry that he saw the blue veins on his high forehead, staring at Su Jing''s red lips, which were full of angry words. His head suddenly dropped and grabbed it.


    Seal with a kiss.


    The touching of her lips and tongue seemed to have the magic power of bewitching people. Su Jing''s sober consciousness gradually became addicted. When the hunger feeling in her abdomen reached her mind, she realized that she had no idea that Rong xijue''s neck was encircled.


    She was startled. She grabbed the powerful tongue and bit it. When Rongxi decided to relax, she quickly withdrew and went to the wall behind her desk.


    "You don''t want to see me like that?" The pain was a little slow, and Rongxi decided to question her voice. Her voice was low and her pronunciation was a little vague, but it was enough for Su Jing to understand and enlighten her!


    Without waiting for Su Jing to answer, he went on and announced in a domineering way, "no matter what you think, you can only be a woman of my honor!"


    If this sentence was said before the divorce, even before the loss of the child, Su Jing would be very happy.


    Now, only abandon the share!


    "Rong Xi Jue, since we are divorced, it doesn''t matter. It''s not good to make two parallel lines that we don''t want to hand in?" She has suppressed the hatred, does not intend to revenge, how does Rongxi never let her go? Do you think she''s not miserable enough now?!


    Rongxi decided to go around the desk and touch her jaw with her long fingers. She clamped it as if she was going to crush a bone. "We only had a relationship last night. You''re my person in this life. Other people don''t want to be paranoid."


    Su Jing tried to stop her head, but she couldn''t move. She could only turn her eyes and cast her eyes on the ground without giving him a point.


    In the end, without turning around Rong Xijie, Su Jing had dinner with him and was sent home. When she was angry to explode several times, she really wanted to give her consent to Rong Jing''s proposal!


    In any case, by means of Rongxi''s identity, she will certainly not go to prison at that time, but after she has done this, Rongxi will not be entangled again.


    I''m afraid that the man''s revenge is too fierce!


    Rong Xi decided to come out of Su Jing''s rented neighborhood and drive to the company.Shortly after arriving at the office, the assistant went up to report, "president, the news about you and Miss Su''s family was captured by the new star media. Do you want to deal with it?"


    "No Rongxi decided to thin cut the corner of his lips, the arc is very small, but show his mood.


    And Su Jing''s news, he doesn''t mind the bigger the better!


    Those media also eat dry rice, even with him and have nothing to do with Su Yan, mislead people, ha ha.


    At this time, President Rong has selectively forgotten the affair with Su Yan, as well as his acquiescence and support.


    "Yes." The assistant nodded and confirmed that he was in a good mood. He asked another thing, "the eldest young master met Miss Su in manly Sutton today."


    Rong Xi decided to straighten his eyebrows and frown slightly. He looked at the assistant with sharp eyes and waited for him to follow.


    "It is suggested that Miss Su Sue Sue sue to the court. You have strengthened her." Assistant swallows saliva to finish saying, head low lower.


    He did not dare to elaborate, but did not mean that Rongxi would not understand.


    "Honor him and dare him!" Rong Xi clenched his fist, got up from behind the desk and raised his feet to find Su Jing.


    No wonder that this woman was not hypocritical to him in the afternoon, and he was right with cold words. It turned out that she had really found a good supporter and still had the mind to sue him!


    One, two, really good!


    Seeing that he was so angry that he was about to leave, the assistant took aim at the pile of important documents which were thicker and taller, and risked his life to meet him. "President, if you quarrel with Miss Su now, it will only make her farther away from you. It is better to solve this matter from the source."


    Rongxi decided to have a deep whirlpool of eyes, squint, sharp eyes across the assistant, stay in mid air.


    Ten seconds later, he turned back and sat down at his desk. "The cooperation related to Rong''s family should be listed separately for me. Let the people who follow Rong Jing step up their efforts. Even the news about him and women should be summarized."


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief and listened to his command, "Su Jing, there, always pays attention to her movements."


    "Yes, president."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    After a few words with Gu Yan, Su Jing went to her room. She was quite sleepless, although she was very tired.


    "I can only be a woman of my honor!"


    "You''ve been mine all your life!"


    These words impact on the mind, causing a lot of shock.


    Perhaps Rong xijue just said it casually and didn''t pay any attention to it, but its influence on her was like a typhoon.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing thought of Rong Jing''s words again. Although Rong Jing is a wolf at all and may be swallowed up, she doesn''t want to be influenced by Rong Xi Jue any more!


    This man, she can only hate, those love is pressed in the bottom of my heart, it''s OK, but floating up is absolutely impossible!


    In the middle of the night of insomnia, Su Jing woke up early the next day. She arrived at Weilong early and was surprised to see Secretary Liang and Xiaotian talking and laughing. The atmosphere was not so close.


    After Secretary Liang left, Su Jing went to Kota. After seeing her for a long time, Su Jing finally asked, "Xiaotian, you and Secretary Liang..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was urgently interrupted by OTA, "sister Jing, Secretary Liang and I can''t be together. He''s not suitable for me!"


    This sentence, as if exhausted all her strength, said the words of ODA suddenly leaned on the chair, the whole person also seems to have no spirit, pretty face is a pale.


    "Why?" Su Jing still asked, because she knew that sometimes people need to vent, especially those who have been carrying a lot of worries for a long time, such as Koda.


    "Sister Jing, do you really think Secretary Liang is just Secretary Liang?" OTA tried to sit up straight and asked again.


    "What do you mean?" Su Jing raised her eyes and looked at Xiaotian and asked in doubt. Secretary Liang is not Secretary Liang. Who else can he be?


    "He is Liang Xuanhao, the only son of Liang Shanlong, President of Liang''s group. Do you think I can be with him on my terms?" When Xiaotian said this, she felt a deep sense of inferiority and pain in her eyes. Although she covered it well, she was still clearly seen by Su Jing.


    "You say he is the son of Liang''s group?" Su Jing was very surprised. She didn''t expect Secretary Liang to have such a profound identity. It was really surprising.


    However, he is the son of Liang''s group. How can he appear in Weilong company and become such a small secretary? Is there a secret in this?


    "Yes, I knew it by chance, by chance." Noda nods, says very seriously, a trace of struggle flashed in the eyes.


    After Secretary Liang arrived at the company, he kept a low profile. How could Koda accidentally discover his secret? This is too strange!


    Su Jing thinks much more than Koda. She always thinks that it is not so simple!


    If Secretary Liang is really a childe of Liang''s group, if he is disguised, his mind will be too careful and insidious! Perhaps he knew that OTA was interested in him, and that he would not expose him, so he created such a misunderstanding?


    Let OTA mistakenly think that he is a low-key rich second generation, then what is his purpose?


    Su Jing didn''t worry about her worries. After returning to the office, she was still thinking about it on her own.


    When she was distracted by worry, the office door was kicked open vigorously. It was su Yan.


    Small field follows Su Yan, because of obstruction, face full of chagrin.


    "Su Jing! You don''t want to be shameless. You hook other people''s men. There are... " Su Yan shakes the newspaper in her hand. She is excited and her hair is in disorder. She even ignores the image she has always paid attention to.


    Su Jing glanced at her and said to ODA, "Kota, you go out to work first. I''ll deal with it here."


    OTA refused to leave because of worry, but thought of yesterday she fought against Su Yan to get the upper hand. After being urged again, she went out and did not forget to close the door.


    "Su Yan, it''s fun for you to come to our company, isn''t it?" The pen in Su Jing''s hand has been put down, and she looks coldly at Su Yan, and her face is full of displeasure.


    I don''t understand how Su Yan''s brain is constructed. If she comes to Weilong to make trouble, she will have a big image as the second miss of Su family?


    Su Yan only thought that she was diverting the topic and said angrily, "tell me something about this newspaper first! Brother xijue is mine. You divorced him! What do you want to get entangled with him? "


    Su Jing didn''t see the news, because she glanced at it and probably knew something. She didn''t want to have a compound affair with Rong xijue.


    But after su Yan said, her eyes narrowed and said coldly, "who in the end doesn''t want to face?! Rong Xi and I decided to be a real married couple. Even if we signed the divorce agreement and didn''t get the divorce certificate, you can''t wait to get into bed with someone, ha ha


    Did not apply for divorce certificate this word, or before Rongxi decided to block her, now just used to choke Su smoke.


    "What''s more, you know, Suyuan was with my mother first, I was my sister! I have tolerated you for so many years. It does not mean that you are afraid of you, nor does it mean that you can distort the facts at will! "Su Yan fell back. She had come to find fault. After the previous two news propaganda, everyone thought that she and Rong xijue were male and female friends. Now Su Jing intervened. She was absolutely righteous and stood on the moral height!


    However, when it came to Su Jing''s mouth, there was a big reversal in an instant, but Su Yan couldn''t refute it.


    Su Yan''s face twisted for a moment. Su Yan''s face was ferocious and threatened, "I don''t care how you used to be. Brother xijue likes me now. I will marry him in the future, and it will be me who will be the wife of Rong! You can stay as far as you know, and then I can give you a little leeway. "


    "Ha ha." Su Jing was full of sarcastic smile, "Rongxi definitely likes you? Why don''t I feel it? Don''t be too narcissistic. "


    "You, you --" Su Yan pointed to her, just raised her arm and then retracted. When pointing at others, four fingers pointed to herself. She still remembered how she was willing to be satirized by Su Jing for the second time.


    Su Jing''s breath was a little smoother, and her depression of lack of sleep disappeared. She lifted her chin to the door of the office. "If it''s OK, you can leave. Please don''t disturb my work."


    "You, Su Jing, you can only be proud of this moment! I will let you know who xijue likes Su Yan pile down a sentence, see she did not respond, and added, "even if it is not me, it will not be you!"


    "It''s not that I''m better, it''s not you that''s for sure."


    "I can''t like you."


    Su Jing and Rong xijue, one after another, one inside and one outside, give Su Yan a double blow.


    He stood against the light, like a God from ancient times, full of precious and powerful breath, making people obsessed with it at a glance.


    "Brother xijue, are you here, too?" Su Yan automatically understood Rong xijue''s words as saying to Su Jing, and he came here to support himself, so he was full of joy and was about to pounce on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Rong Xi decided to stagger two steps to avoid, and kept her eyes on Su Jing.


    He made a start for her, not only did he not see gratitude in his beautiful eyes, but also concealed a disgust?


    Make sure you are not wrong, Rongxi will be angry from the heart!


    No longer avoiding Su Yan''s intimacy, she took an arm and looked down upon Su Jing from a commanding position. She repeated the words, "I can''t like you."


    Only once, he said it to Su Yan. He hoped that Su Jing could understand her heart. This time, he said it clearly to Su Jing!


    Su Jing was very tired of the things between them. She had to worry about herself in the restaurant, but she had to go to the company to find something to do with her. When she heard the words, she said, "it''s better to save my good sister from eating crazy vinegar."


    After a pause, she said coldly, "this is willon. This is my office. It''s not convenient for you to handle your personal affairs. Please leave."


    Su Yan carried Rong Xi Jue''s arm, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of complacency. She looked at her office, which was no more than ten or twenty Ping, and said with disdain, "on your small land, we still don''t care for more."


    He turned to Rong xijue and said, "brother xijue, thank you for coming out for me. I''ll treat you to eat..."


    Rongxi would not be impatient to interrupt her, "dinner another day, I come here is business." In his sight, Su Jing had lowered her head again and reviewed the documents in her hand. She clearly did not look at her, let alone her heart!


    "Brother xijue, a small company of Weilong, what can we do? You''d better cooperate with Su''s company. I can let my father give you the biggest discount, and we will win-win results." Su Yan complacently says that this is the benefit of being with her. Su Jing absolutely can''t ask for it from Su Yuan, but she doesn''t notice the cold penetrating eyes in Rong xijue''s eyes.


    "You leave first." No longer willing to talk to her any more, Rongxi glanced coldly at her assistant and motioned to get rid of them.


    But in three minutes, the office was clean again.


    Su Jing just couldn''t calm down at all. There were two gods standing. One of them was full of momentum and could not ignore it. How could she calm down?


    She raised her head and looked at Rong xijue with dim eyes. "Why don''t you go?"


    Contains the tone of disgust, so that the mood of someone who is not happy, the forehead is more black down, comparable to the bottom of the pot ash.


    "Su Jing!" Rongxi decided to increase the tone, "Rong''s cooperation with Weilong, do you want to continue?"


    "When, however, think." Su Qian gritted her teeth and burst out word by word.


    She fought to drink stomach to wear blood, also want to win the cooperation, and even let rongxijue to take advantage of this, how can easily give up?!


    "Mr. Rong, the businessman is trustworthy. Since the cooperation between our two families has been confirmed, if you use this threat, it seems that you can break the contract at any time, which is too..." She lengthened her voice and finished without saying it, but the meaning of the words was self-evident.


    "The contract is signed? Has the cooperation been approved by senior Rong''s leaders? " After Rong Xi decided to ask questions, she sat down calmly on the sofa and waited for Su Jing to reply.


    Su Jing was silent for a moment, gritted her teeth and asked, "what do you want?"


    Her compromise, in Rongxi''s determination.


    The thin corners of his lips lifted up and uttered a startling message, "you move back to live."


    "What?" Su Jing blurted out subconsciously, suspecting that she had heard or understood something wrong.


    The so-called move back to live, is to move there?


    "You move to Huating villa." Rongxi made it more clear that the woman was too restless and he had to watch it in person.


    "No way." Su Jing refused, even though she had been married for three years. She didn''t live in the villa, but went to live in it after divorce. What''s Rongxi''s idea?


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, her body trembled!


    It won''t be. You already know what happened to Rong Jing looking for her?


    It''s not impossible. Rong Xi decided that there were many capable people under him. As long as he wanted to, what could he not know?


    Su Jing''s face turned pale and gloomy. She had not decided whether to sue Rong xijue. After all, she had no impression of that night''s incident, and she did not agree to it. So she was If you really sue him, you will not be wronged!


    However, it is absolutely two kinds of concepts and feelings, i.e. whether I want to be known or not and forced to be known.


    "Live with me, that''s what scares you?" Rongxi decided to have a deep and depressive voice, and the wind and rain were about to come, "or did you hook up with other men?"


    Su Jing''s face turned red. If there was a fire burning in the sky, she was completely angry. She has been living for more than 20 years. Apart from a Rong Xi Jue, where is there any other man?


    Don''t talk about men. There are no eunuchs!


    "Who is that man? Honor? " She did not say a word, Rongxi would automatically understand as acquiescence.


    That''s why I agree with Rong Jingna''s proposal to sue him?!


    Crossed in front of the body, the fingers placed at random suddenly tightened, and there was a faint bone creaking sound.


    "Can you not be so naive? Rong Jing is taking advantage of you. He really thinks that he is as beautiful as an immortal and can be taken in by him after divorce? "With a sad smile, Su Jing''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    What else was she angry with?


    Not to mention that the two have no relationship, even if there is marriage, Rongxi never believed in himself.


    He thought that he would not allow her to explain anything and give her a chance to explain!


    And Rong Jing have a leg, special Mo, she also and Rong old man have a leg.


    "Rong Xi Jue, we really, really have nothing to do with each other." Su Jing stares at him, her eyes are cold and she says every word, "if you keep pestering and slandering me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hehe, what you call impoliteness is to sue me?" In the dark eyes of Rongxi, there is a lot of danger.


    Su Jing''s straight back suddenly loosened, and he really knew.


    So, close to yourself just to get her to give up prosecution?


    It''s really a big deal, so I can let her move into Huating villa and his private territory!


    It''s a pity that Su Jing doesn''t care about who lives there.


    With her rounded nails embedded in the palm of her hand, the pain irritated her nerves. Su Jing tried to control her voice and said, "yes, I want to sue you."


    Su Qian''s fear dissipated in the eyes of Shangrong xijue hurricane. She became more calm and said, "even if you cover the sky with one hand, this case will not succeed, and the reputation will be damaged. How can it affect your company, I am worth it."


    "Good, good!" Rong Xi decided to say three good words. He got up quickly and left with a gust of wind!


    In order to make profits for Rongjing, she does not hesitate to damage her reputation. Su Qian is really good, and she is determined to do so for honor and respect!


    And honor, it''s really good! Can coax his wife to deal with himself!


    He will let him know the cost of getting angry with himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Su family, Su Yan went back to tell Lin Yali what happened in Weilong, and she pricked her forehead.


    "Do you really think that you hold rongxijue''s heart?"


    Su Yan nodded. "Brother xijue said that he would not like Su Jing." She''s the only one I like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Su Jing is definitely an obstacle, bigger than her mother." Lin Yali said firmly, a trace of cruelty crossed her well maintained face, "just, I''ll deal with this matter for you."


    At this time, Su Jingzheng made an appointment with Rong Jing. She did not know that a plot against herself was going on in secret.


    "Decided?" Rong Jing has a gentle smile on his face, a chill in his eyes and a sip of red wine.


    Standing at the door of No.10 box in Mary Sutton, Su Jing takes a cold look at Rong Jing and nods her head. There is nothing between her and Rong Jing except the so-called ear interest relationship.


    "Miss Su, you are really a smart man." Rong Jing''s gentle lips were slightly upturned, and she was obviously very satisfied with Su Jing''s decision.


    Even if the goblet blocked Rong Jing''s sight, Su Jing could feel the pride of Rong Jing''s eyes and sneer.


    If Rongxi had not been entangled for many times and challenged her bottom line again and again, she would not have made up her mind to cooperate with Rong Jing. In a word, Rongxi definitely pushed her.


    "When can I do it?" Su Jing said coldly. Rongxi had already known that she and Rong Jing had cooperated with each other. They must have taken precautions. They could only strike while the iron was hot.


    "Tomorrow, the information is ready." With a warm smile and a confident face.


    Su Jing nods gently. After tomorrow, there will be no relationship between her and Rong xijue. Her mother will not be harmed by public opinion. She will also take revenge on her child.


    Is it really good to just do this?


    At that moment, such an idea sprouted in her mind. Su Jing gently pursed her lips and shook her head to get rid of her confusion.


    Things have come to this point, there is no room for turning. Even if she does not honor cooperation, Rongxi will continue to pester her and disturb her life for various reasons.


    "OK, call tomorrow." Su Jing dropped this sentence and immediately turned to leave. She didn''t want to stay with Rong Jing.


    Staring at Su Jing''s back, Rong Jing''s feminine face seems to be thinking about something.


    When she returned to the company after meeting Rong Jing, Su Jing didn''t know how long she had been working hard. She didn''t realize it was dark until night came. Her stomach was already hungry and began to coo.


    After finishing her work, Su Jing drove to the vegetable market to buy sirloin and chicken breast. She hadn''t cooked for a long time and planned to reward herself.


    But as soon as Su Jing opened the door and saw the leather shoes on the ground, the joy on her face disappeared quietly and replaced by a touch of surprise.


    Is Rongxi determined to come?


    Then a deep and pleasant voice sounded, which explained Su Jing''s guess.


    "Only now!" Rongxi''s cold face was full of impatience, his hands crossed on the chest and leaning against the wall.


    Su Jing soon regained her apathy and said, "Rongxi is determined that you are not welcome. Please go out!"


    After that, Su Jing pointed to the door and looked at Rong xijue coldly, indicating that he should go out quickly. She does not care what means Rongxi will come in, in short, she does not welcome him here!


    Rong xijue seemed not to have heard of her. She was staring at Su Jing, as if she wanted to find something out of her.


    "Rongxijue, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!" Su Jing roared softly. She really didn''t want to see Rong xijue, and she didn''t want to pester him any more.


    Su Jing''s indifference and disgust made Rong xijue very uncomfortable. Her sexy thin lips pursed and her cold face exuded a frightening coldness. When Rongxi decided to open her thin lips, her gentle voice stopped her.


    "Jinger, don''t be so rude." Gu Yan came out of the kitchen, looked at Su Jing angrily, and then said, "xijue, I asked him to come."


    To be more precise, Rong Xi decided to ask Gu Yan for help in order to prevent Su Jing from appealing.


    After hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes widened a little. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Rong xijue''s face. Su Jing understood it all at once. She must have convinced her mother not to appeal.


    After biting her lower lip, Su Jing stamped her foot angrily, ignoring Rong xijue and Gu Yan, and went straight to the kitchen.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance of being angry and not daring to speak, Rong xijue''s cold lips slightly curled up and raised a trace of fun. She did not want to rub her chin.


    Su Jing''s appearance just now is really interesting. It seems that it is right to ask Gu Yan for help this time.


    Until now, Rong xijue found that Su Jing was different. Before, he thought Su Jing could do nothing like a piece of wood. It turned out that she was not. She also had a glib side and she would be angry.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile behind his back, Gu Yan smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. He feels that the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue is not as exaggerated as it is outside. It''s just a quarrel between the couple and there''s still room for turning.


    Gu Yan still hopes that Su Jing and Rong xijue can make up for each other, and Gu Yan can see Rong xijue''s attitude towards Su Jing.


    "Mom, it''s dinner." After working in the kitchen for a while, Su Jing came out with a delicious sweet and sour sirloin and Gongbao chicken, as well as two pairs of chopsticks and two bowls.


    As soon as he saw the dishes and chopsticks, Rong xijue''s face was slightly heavy and he glared at Su Jing.The woman obviously wanted to drive him away. She knew that he would stay for dinner and would not prepare dishes for him.


    Touching Rong xijue''s sullen eyes, Su Jing glanced indifferently and said, "I don''t have any extra dishes here." By implication, she did not welcome Rong xijue.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi''s blue veins on her forehead were exposed, her fists clenched, and she couldn''t get out of her breath. Immediately think of what, deep eyes flash a shrewd.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can share a pair of chopsticks and a bowl. Mom, do you think I''m right? " Rongxi decided to open his voice leisurely and smile at Gu Yan. His mother called out very kindly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing almost vomited out her old blood. Her eyes were full of anger, staring at Rong xijue.


    Rongxi, you son of a bitch! Who said Rongxi would be silent!


    Su Jing didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by Rong Xi and asked her mother to use the gentle policy. Her voice was better than her. If she remembers correctly, this is the first time rongxijue calls his mother.


    "Yes Yes, yes Gu Yan was slightly stunned. The next moment he came back, he looked at them with a smile on his face. He felt that the relationship between them was much better than before.


    "It''s not right!" Su Jing murmured coldly. In fact, her teeth itched with anger. She wanted to let Rong xijue go out, but the fact turned out that she and Rong xijue were getting closer, and all of a sudden they became the same pair of chopsticks and a bowl.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and snatched the dishes and chopsticks. She would never share them with Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan''s chopsticks and bowls give way to Rong xijue and get up to the kitchen to look for spare ones.


    As soon as Gu Yan left, Su Jing stared at Rong xijue coldly and said in a low voice, "what do you want?"


    "This sweet and sour sirloin is good, and kung pao chicken is OK." Rongxi was determined to chew in an orderly manner, and ignored Su Jing''s words.


    Naturally, Su Jing knew the purpose of his coming this time. He didn''t have to repeat it. He must stop Su Jing from appealing.


    But then again, how delicious is Su Jing''s cooking? Only now did he know that Su Jing was a good craftsman. She had always been eating out. It was the first time that he had eaten a common meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    At that moment, Rong xijue felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He regretted that he had not found Su Jing''s cooking skills extraordinary before. At that time, he still hated not eating a mouthful. Now he wants to come, he is really a waste!


    In this way, Rongxi decided that chopsticks did not stop, and kept putting things into his mouth.


    Yu Guang caught sight of Rong xijue eating with great relish. Su Jing glanced coldly on her face, but her teeth itched with anger. She chewed the food in her mouth like meat on Rong xijue.


    Why does Rongxi eat so delicious when she cooks!


    Rongxi will never be shameless!


    After dinner, Su Jing immediately cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, deliberately busy in the kitchen for a while, not allowing Gu Yan to say good words for Rong Xi, and she did not want to see him.


    I thought Gu Yan couldn''t persuade her to go back. How could she expect that as soon as she came out of the kitchen, Gu Yan and Rong xijue talked and laughed about her childhood affairs.


    "Mom, uncle Qi will worry about it so late." Su Jing worried. She didn''t even look at Rong xijue, but she took him for air.


    Why doesn''t Su Jing care about him!


    Su Jing''s indifference made Rong Xi''s eyes and eyes lock tightly and stare at Su Jing.


    Gu Yan gave a smile and said gently, "don''t worry. I''ll spend the night with you tonight."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Xiang Rong Xi Jue, and her beautiful eyebrows were tinged with a trace of depression.


    Is this the measure of rongxijue? If mother wants to stay, will Rongxi


    "It''s so late. It''s time to have a rest."


    Rong xijue''s low voice confirmed Su Jing''s conjecture. Without waiting for her to open her voice, Rong xijue walked into her bedroom and said good night as if she were a master.


    "You..." Before Su Jing''s words had been said, Rongxi would never be funny. She closed the door with a smile and stamped her feet twice.


    Rongxi, you bastard!


    Seeing her daughter''s face, Gu Yan chuckled. She felt that Su Jing was like a daughter''s family. She should be angry when she should be angry, not a cold face all day long.


    The bedroom was occupied by Rong Xi, but Su Jing had to squeeze a bed with Gu Yan. Fortunately, the bed in the guest room was big enough, otherwise she would have to make a floor.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was very angry. She decided that a spider was lying on him when he was sleeping in the middle of the night, which made him feel bad all night.


    "Jing er." Gu Yan''s soft voice pulled Su Jing back from her thoughts.


    Seeing her mother''s face, Su Jing moved her mind and knew what her mother wanted to say.


    "Mom, don''t meddle in the matter between me and Rongxi." Su Jing spoke in a firm tone, and her cold face flashed a trace of coldness.


    She understood her mother''s thoughts, and thought that one night husband and wife had a hundred night''s grace, plus her previous love for Rong xijue, her mother would think that she still loved Rong xijue.


    But the mother was wrong. From the moment she lost her child, she had no love but hate for Rongxi!


    "But Jinger, xijue..." Gu Yan wanted to say something else, but seeing Su Jing''s determination, she suddenly couldn''t say it. She is a person who has come to see something more or less about Rong Xi''s attitude towards Su Jing tonight.


    "Mom, don''t tell me. I have to go to bed. I have to get up early to go to work today." Su Jing stopped Gu Yan''s topic with a word. She didn''t want to discuss it. She had decided to sue Rong Xi Jue, and tomorrow is the beginning of the decisive battle.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan nodded gently and held Su Jing in his arms. Her lips were full of bitterness and bitterness. For Su Jing, she had too much guilt.


    Su Jing leaned in Gu Yan''s arms and slowly closed her eyes. She did not know how many years she had not slept with her mother. She smelled the familiar smell. Her nervous and restless heart was full of calmness and calmed down, nourishing her essence and saving money for tomorrow''s war.


    At this time, Rong Xi decided to lie on Su Jing''s bed, tossing and turning without any sleepiness. The whole room was filled with the smell of Su Jing. However, he was empty, and his heart was a little empty, as if something was missing.


    Really can''t sleep, Rongxi is determined to get up irritated and irritable, can''t stop a sigh, depressed fist has not once hit the head of the bed.


    Rongxi never consciously murmured: "Su Jing, not here."


    Rongxi immediately clenched his fist and hit the bedside angrily. The spring bed sank slightly on the spot. His face sank and he said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I won''t let you succeed in your appeal."


    Voice just fell, bedside phone suddenly rings, Rongxi will quickly press the answer key.


    "President, it''s done." The Secretary''s respectful voice came from the phone.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to press her thin lips up slightly, raised a smile of victory, and said in a soft voice: "OK, tomorrow, act according to the plan." At the end of the speech, Rongxi will hang up the phone quickly.


    Tomorrow he will see how Su Jing and Rong Jing Sue!


    The next day, Su Jing came to the company early. One morning, she was a little absent-minded. She looked at her mobile phone nervously from time to time, as if she was waiting for something.


    In order to make this lawsuit more impressive, Su Jing and Rong Jing agreed that the lawyer should first sue, and then let the media intervene to stir up the matter. Then she would appear in court and give Rong Xijie a hard blow. Even if she failed, her reputation would be damaged and Rong Xijie''s company would be affected. Su Jing also felt that it was worth it.When she noticed that Su Jing''s strange little field was sending documents, she kept asking, "sister Jing, are you not feeling well?"


    Drawing back her thoughts, Su Jing quickly raised her eyes and smiled at Koda. She said, "it''s OK. I haven''t slept well recently."


    Seeing Su Jing''s face tired, OTA took it seriously and told her, "sister Jing, you should pay attention to your body, which is the capital of revolution."


    Su Jing smiles and nods gently. She treats Xiaotian as her sister. Su Jing readily accepts his concern.


    After putting down the document, OTA still looks at Su Jing anxiously and goes back to work.


    After ODA left, Su Jing stopped her work, her face full of anxiety, and subconsciously looked at her mobile phone.


    It''s almost noon. Why hasn''t Rong Jing got any news? I left when I called in the morning. How come


    All of a sudden, Su Jing had a bad feeling. Her white fingers touched the mobile phone and hesitated for a moment. She still called Rong Jing.


    "Honor and respect..."


    Su Jing''s words have not yet spoken, Rong Jing interrupts with dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean?" Rong Jing, who called, was biting his teeth angrily. He was about to explode.


    When she heard this, Su Jing frowned. Her pink lips opened and closed. She was about to open, but Rong Jing took the lead.


    "Miss Su, I doubt your sincerity." After saying this, Rong Jing immediately hung up the phone and obviously didn''t want to talk to Su Jing any more.


    See, wake up confused, frown discontentedly, from the attitude of honor and respect can be seen, the prosecution failed, Rong Xi Jue really cover the sky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    But Su Jing was confused about other things. Even if she failed, Rong Jing couldn''t have such an attitude. Besides, what did he mean by the last sentence? It felt like all the blame was on her.


    Su Jing pursed her mouth melancholy, frowned, and subconsciously got up. She had to ask Rong Jing for help.


    When he came to box 10 of Mary Sutton, Rong Jing drank the red wine one by one. With a trace of discomfort in her warm face, she did not pay attention to Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at Rong Jing indifferently and said, "Rong Jing, what do you mean?"


    She doesn''t care what kind of attitude Rong Jing has. She just wants to know the reason.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he threw out some photos. His eyes flashed a little coldness, staring at Su Jing and saying, "Miss Su, I still want to ask you!"


    Seeing the person in the photo, Su Jing was slightly stunned. This is clearly the scene that Rong Xi decided to stay at her home last night. How could she be photographed?


    At the next moment, she calmed down and took a deep breath. Rong xijue was really old and spicy. She even installed a pinhole camera in her house, mistaking all this for the fact that she and Rong xijue had an unbroken relationship.


    Su Jing raised her clear face and looked at Rong Jing''s cold eyes with pride and solemnly said, "this is Rongxi''s means. I didn''t destroy the cooperative relationship."


    Since she had no fault, she didn''t need to bow down in front of honor or be full of apologies.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing had a soft smile on her face and said in a cold voice: "Rong xijue''s lawyer also attended the video of the hotel that day. The judge ruled that the prosecution was not established. The judge said that Miss Su looked very willing."


    Suddenly, Su Jing bit her lower lip, gave a cold stare and said in a low voice, "it seems that there is no need to cooperate." After dropping this sentence, Su Jing quickly turned around and left in a big stride. She didn''t want to talk to Rong Jing.


    Su Jing always felt that honor and respect were unreliable, but she didn''t expect their cooperation relationship to break down so quickly. It''s really ironic. However, Su Jing knows that Rong Jing just wants to use her. If he can''t achieve the goal, he naturally throws away her chess piece.


    At the thought of Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing couldn''t get over her anger. She was forced to take advantage of Rong Xi''s decision. She really lost her wife and lost her army.


    Su Jing couldn''t swallow it, so she went to Rong Xi to have a theory. When she arrived at Rong xijue''s company, Su Jing was like no one else. Even Rong xijue''s secretary respectfully invited her to the office.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Seeing Rong xijue, who bowed her head to work, Su Jing stepped forward quickly. Her white palm fell heavily on the table top and kept yelling.


    She is usually indifferent to others, which does not mean that she is a person with no temper. It is the so-called rabbit that will bite when she is in a hurry. What''s more, she has never been a rabbit.


    "Why did you come to me this time?" Rong xijue slowly lifted his eyes, his steady eyes flashed a trace of pride, and his sexy thin lips opened gently.


    Su Jing would come. He had expected that. Seeing Su Jing''s wrinkled beauty, Rongxi felt that she was lovely.


    Rongxi''s smile of farewell was a strong satire in Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Rongxijue, what do you want to do?" Su Jing glared at Xi Jue in anger, gasping slightly and looking into Rong xijue''s eyes.


    She is not very proud of the west, also do not revenge, just want him not to disturb her quiet life, just like two parallel lines never have intersection, is it not like this?


    "It''s very simple. Move to Huating villa and live with me." Rong Xi decided to say word by word, staring at Su Jing with cold eyes.


    His request is very clear. As long as Su Jing lives with him, he will suppress all rumors and clarify his relationship with Su Yan.


    Su Jing is such a restless woman that he has to watch in person. Rong Jing can''t take advantage of her.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing kept yelling and her beautiful eyes glared at Rong xijue. Did this person listen to her!


    Seeing Su Jing''s anger, Rongxi decided to laugh and say in a low voice, "how are you doing? Did you agree? " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would never say goodbye and raised eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a deep breath and recovered to her former coldness. She looked at Rong xijue lightly and said in a low voice: "Mr. Rong, you will be mistaken. I''m here to ask Mr. Rong not to pester me in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. We have already got divorced!"


    "You..." Rong Xijiang gasped angrily, and the good mood just now disappeared. At the mention of divorce, Rongxi felt annoyed.


    Su Jing raised her chin and took a cold look at Rong xijue, and coldly threw down a sentence: "Mr. Rong, I''m a man with a bad reputation, and I''m not worthy of you."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown and squint at Su Jing. He said in a cold voice, "say it again!"


    What does this woman mean! She doesn''t deserve herself? Or is he not worthy of her? In this world, only he Rongxi has the right to say whether he is worthy or not!


    "I have said what I should have said." Su Jing coldly dropped this sentence, turned around without thinking, and left with a quick step. She didn''t want to stay with Rongxi, let alone entangle him.However, Su Jing didn''t expect that she came to fight with Rong Xi because of her impulse. However, in a short afternoon, Su Jing''s reputation suddenly turned into a third party that made people beat, scold and resent.


    Seeing the news, Su Jing kept sneering. She could not see any emotion on her cold face. Her reputation was bad enough. She didn''t care about one or two new articles.


    She turned off her browser and put her mobile phone aside. Su Jing devoted herself to her work.


    As soon as Su Jing arrived at the office, Su Jing was nervous.


    "Secretary Liang, don''t you remember what politeness is?" Su Jing slowly raised her eyes and gave Secretary Liang a cold glance. Since she knew the real identity of Secretary Liang, Su Jing began to guard against him.


    Not aware of the meaning in Su Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang quickly apologized and said with a smile: "group leader Su, please welcome the president."


    Speaking of this, Secretary Liang seemed to stop talking, as if there was something important that had not been said.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile, and her clear eyes flashed a little sharp. She looked at Secretary Liang a little and said, "what can I say?"


    "It''s about today''s news." Secretary Liang took a sip of saliva and managed to say something.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glanced at Secretary Liang, nodded her head slightly, and slowly got up to follow Secretary Liang to see President Weilong.


    From the beginning of seeing the news, Su Jing guessed that the cooperation between Weilong and Rong''s had not been implemented, but she had repeated scandals, which was not conducive to the cooperation between Weilong and Rong.


    "Su Jing, I don''t beat around the bush. I want you to sign the contract in these two days." The president spoke in a firm tone. On the one hand, he had full confidence in Su Jing; on the other hand, he put a little pressure on Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    There are more than a dozen companies that want to cooperate with Rong''s company. Although Su Jing finally got the right to cooperate this time, she did not sign a contract one day, and the president of Weilong dare not guarantee that Rong will not change his mind.


    Of course, Su Jing understood the truth and understood the president''s meaning. She was just a last step away. As long as she signed the contract, Weilong could win the cooperation this time.


    Thinking of her and her colleagues'' efforts for so long, Su Jing took a deep breath, bit her lower lip, and calmly decided, "I know."


    With Su Jing''s consent, President Weilong nodded with satisfaction and felt that he had not misread the person.


    She agreed to the president''s request, but Su Jing had no idea. When she left the president''s office, she couldn''t stop thinking about the conditions Rong xijue had put forward.


    "When we move into Huating villa, we will sign a contract."


    Su Jing raised her hand, patted her forehead, shook her head, and tried to shake off the idea. She said to herself, "don''t be influenced by Rongxi''s decision. There must be other ways."


    When Su Jing came back to the Department with a good idea, she was stunned when she heard the news reported by ODA. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Sister Jing, are you ok?" Xiaotian calls out anxiously. It''s the first time that she and Su Jing have seen Su Jing show such a surprised expression for such a long time.


    At the next moment, Su Jing hurriedly returned to her God and made light of her embarrassment to cover up her embarrassment. She opened her voice and asked, "where did you get this news, OTA?"


    The president just reminded her that Rong''s negotiation with other families was so quick. Fortunately, the other party did not sign the contract, otherwise


    "This..." Xiaotian hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Then she touched Su Jing''s indifferent look, and then slowly opened her voice: "Secretary Liang told me. Sister Jing, don''t tell anyone else. It''s a secret."


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded heavily and agreed to Koda. But when she remembered that the news had something to do with Secretary Liang, Su Jing gently pursed her eyebrows and wrinkled her beautiful brows.


    Let''s not tell whether the news is true or not. Secretary Liang tells OTA that he has ulterior motives. Koda is relatively simple. If he knows the news, he will tell her. Obviously, Secretary Liang wants to convey it to her through the mouth of Koda.


    It seems that Secretary Liang is not simple. His mind is not like what she thinks. Maybe he is another honor. She should be more careful in the future.


    "Sister Jing..." Xiaotian thought that he had said something wrong, so she let Su Jing show such deep thinking.


    Aware of Ota''s meaning, Su Jing smiles and whispers, "I''m ok. Please go out to work." With a worried look at Su Jing, OTA went out.


    After Xiaotian went out, Su Jing was still thinking about the authenticity of the news. However, as a big company like Rong''s, the company that wants to cooperate with it must have broken its head. If other companies take the lead in cooperating with Rong, it is not impossible.


    Just at this moment, Su Jing was awakened by the ringing phone.


    Seeing the number on the screen of her mobile phone, Su Jing kept pursing her lips. The less she wanted to contact Rong xijue, the more she pestered her. Think of the past, she wanted to contact with rongxijue, but rongxijue was too late to avoid her appearance, think about her feel ridiculous.


    Pressing the answer button quickly, Su Jing only hopes that the conversation with Rong xijue can be quick.


    "You know the news." Rongxi on the phone is not a question, but a positive tone, which shows that Rong intends to communicate with other companies.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing just spit out her words, but Rongxi interrupts.


    "No contract, no cooperation. I should tell you that." Rongxi was determined to be calm and domineering, with a king like tone, as if everything was in his hands.


    Suddenly, Su Jing tightly pursed her lips and could not say a word. She could not refute what Rong xijue said.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Su Jing could not stop taking a deep breath. In an instant, she regained her former calmness, and said softly, "Rongxi, how do you want to sign a contract?"


    She can''t let the efforts of herself and her colleagues be wasted. In front of her, she can''t watch it slip away in vain, and it will cause certain losses to the company. In order to cooperate with Rong, the company has invested a lot of manpower, material and financial resources.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi, who was on the phone, chuckled as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Huating villa tonight." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi never gave Su Jing a chance to speak and hung up.


    Hearing the voice of "Dudu Dudu" on the phone, Su Jing could not help frowning. A trace of anger swept through her clear eyes and nibbled her lower lip.


    What does Rongxi mean? From business to his villa? It''s not obvious


    Thinking of this, Su Jingjiao''s body was full of back, her beautiful face was full of melancholy, and her white fingers were rubbing her temples.


    Rong xijue''s words suddenly gave her a headache. Knowing what he meant, Su Jing didn''t want to go to Huating villa, but she had to go there, otherwiseThe next moment, Su Jing couldn''t stop sighing. It''s all right. If she can sign the contract, it''s good. If not, she won''t have to spend too much time with Rongxi. She just leaves.


    After making such a decision, Su Jing put her melancholy behind her mind and quickly threw herself into her work.


    After work, she tidied up her papers and hastily mended her makeup. When she saw this familiar place, Su Jing, sitting in the car, could not help but hurt her. At that moment, she couldn''t help but hurt her heart.


    Su Jing''s memories of that day are still fresh in her memory. Up to now, she regrets her actions that night.


    I thought that day was the last time she stepped into this place, but today she came here again in order to sign the cooperation between Rong and Weilong.


    In the same place, at different times, and different from her, she is no longer the former Su Jing. She will not be happy or sad for Rongxi''s inexplicable action.


    As she stepped on the steps, Su Jing came to the door with vigorous steps. Just as she was about to ring the doorbell, the door suddenly opened, and a delicate and familiar face appeared in front of her.


    Su Yan?


    Seeing Su Yan''s figure, Su Jing''s slightly changed expression can well explain her surprise.


    Su Yan and Rong xijue live together? This speed is really fast! It''s not far from engagement.


    Su Jing was well aware of Rong xijue''s character. Without his permission, no one could enter his house without permission. At that time, she came to clean the house and begged for a long time to get the key.


    In a flash, Su Jing''s mind came to her mind what Rongxi had vowed to say.


    No matter what you think, you can only be a woman of my honor!


    At that moment, Su Jing''s lips raised a trace of irony. Rongxi insisted that she should be his woman, but now


    Rongxi, you really think you are Chen Shimei!


    "Bitch, why are you here?" Su Yan was disgusted and glared at Su Jing, as if her enemies were jealous.


    Seeing Su Jing standing at the door, Su Yan directly rushed out of the door, glared at Su Jing, raised his hand and waved to Su Jing, "bitch, are you really going to pester brother xijue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Hearing this, Su Jing quickly regained her consciousness. Her eyebrows and hands quickly blocked Su Yan''s slap with a document. She raised her chin indifferently and said, "Su Yan, please pay attention to your words."


    She is no longer Su Jing, who used to be silent and scolded in the Su family. She has no relationship with those people in the Su family, and she will not tolerate Su Yan abusing her at will.


    Su Yan angrily withdrew her hand and snorted bitterly: "did I say something wrong? You and your mother are bitches. Your mother pestered my father to sit in the position of little grandmother of Su family. Now? You are divorced from brother xijue, but you are not a slut or what? You really think... "


    Su Yan said more and more excited, that acrimonious face raised high, a wipe of contempt from her face.


    "Pa!"


    Before Su Yan finished, Su Jing quickly raised her hand and gave Su Yan a loud slap on the face with her white fingers.


    "Su Yan, pay attention to your words. You are Miss Su family. Don''t be like a shrew." Su Jing glanced at Su Yan in her cold eyes, and her mouth was filled with a mockery smile.


    Su Yan cried out in pain, raised her hand to cover Fan Hong''s cheek, looked down at Su Jing, and was furious: "you cunt, how dare you beat me? You See if I can beat you! "


    Su Jing slapped her face twice in a row. She was scolded by Su Jing for being a shrew. She couldn''t swallow the breath. Su Yan raised her hand like Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Yan''s flying figure, Su Jing quickly stepped back and turned around gracefully behind Su Yan.


    But Su Yan can''t control her body, instinctively bumps to the railing, just hit her abdomen, Su Yan cries out in pain.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, you pushed me behind my back. You mean to kill me!" Su Yan couldn''t get over it, so she put the blame on Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing snorted coldly, staring at Su Yan coldly and warning, "Su Yan, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that you don''t stand firm."


    She doesn''t show off. She has no temper. Su Yan keeps her mouth shut and insults her, which has already angered Su Jing. If she hadn''t something to do today, and this is Rongxi''s territory, she would definitely fight back.


    "I said the truth. Su Jing, you want to murder me. I want to make this news known to the world. " Su Yan does not distinguish between black and white, and insists on putting the unwarranted accusation on Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Yan''s tone so hard, Su Jing suddenly felt funny and kept sneering. She really doubted whether Su Yan was spoiled by Lin Yali and didn''t even have a head.


    Think about things that are impossible, but Su Yan is here to talk!


    Su Jing''s sneer completely angers Su Yan. She stands up in a rage, and her hateful eyes are eager to fight with Su Jing. At this time, Su Yan''s mobile phone suddenly rings, glancing at the caller ID, Su Yan bites her lower lip angrily and stares at Su Jing in disgust.


    "Su Jing, you wait. I have written down today''s hatred. I will never let you go." Hurl down a sentence, Su Yan heart unwilling to leave.


    Seeing Su Yan''s back in a hurry, Su Jing couldn''t stop laughing at her.


    However, Su Yan left without any reason, which was a little elusive to Su Jing, but it had nothing to do with her.


    She pressed the doorbell again, but no one responded. It was not until Su Jing rang the doorbell for the tenth time that Rong Xi Jue''s cold voice drifted into Su Jing''s ear.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Jing frowned and looked back at Rong xijue. She saw a bag of things in Rong xijue''s hand. Her hair was obviously a little messy, as if she was fighting with someone else.


    "Rongxijue, you are a noble man. You are busy. Forget about this." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gently raised the document in her hand, and Rong Xi decided to go to Huating villa to discuss cooperation.


    "You..." Rong xijue''s face sank, frowned, panted angrily, and said in a low voice, "did you not see the message I sent you?"


    This woman is angry with him, isn''t she? He later sent a text message saying that she would go to her home and she would not return. Unexpectedly


    "I don''t have power on my cell phone. I don''t see it." Su Jing replied faintly, looking at Rong xijue with a cold face.


    With a subconscious glance at what Rong xijue had in her hand, Su Jing''s pink lips gently raised a mocking smile.


    From seeing Su Yan just now to Rong xijue, we can see that Rong xijue is very good to Su Yan. In order not to let Su Yan see her, he immediately changes his mind.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of her anger. She narrowed her eyes and glared at Su Jing. This woman is so hateful. He went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, but she didn''t appreciate it at all!


    "Go in." Don''t want to talk to Su Jing, Rong Xi decides to give an order and strides across Su Jing to open the door and enter the room.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly followed in. As soon as she entered the room, Su Jing opened the document and talked with Rong xijue about cooperation.


    "Mr. Rong, this plan has been revised based on the opinions put forward by your company. Please have a look at it." With a formulaic tone, Su Jing handed the document to Rongxi with a polite smile.Rong Xi decided to take over the document, without looking at it, and directly threw it aside. His face was slightly heavy, and his deep eyes contained a storm.


    In less than ten minutes since she entered the door, Su Jing talked about her work and did not ask her about her situation at all.


    Can''t you see he''s tired? Can''t you see his hard work? Why does this woman speak and shut up is a matter of work. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the less willing he was to see anything about his work.


    Seeing Rong xijue leave her hard work for the past few days in disgust, Su Jing was angry for a moment, bit her lower lip, looked at Rong Xijie with a cold face, and said angrily, "what do you mean, rongxiju?"


    If Rongxi dares to play tricks, she will leave immediately!


    "I''m hungry." Rong xijue''s majestic eyes stare at Su Jing and point to a bag of things on the table.


    The implication is that Rongxi wants Su Jing to cook for him. Since she tried Su Jing''s craft yesterday, Rongxi has never forgotten that she wants to eat the food that Su Jing has cooked every day.


    In this way, he was more determined to move Su Jing into Huating villa. On the one hand, he could take care of Su Jing, on the other hand, he could eat the food that Su Jing had cooked. He had the best of both worlds!


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t breathe. She frowned. She took a deep breath and said, "you want to eat and let Su Yan do it for you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly picked up the documents, quickly packed up her things, and planned to leave here.


    "Su Jing, you don''t want to talk?" Rongxi asked, with a smile on her face.


    "Since Rong doesn''t want to talk about it, we''ll waste our time." Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger and glared angrily at Rong xijue.


    If you want her to cook for Rong xijue, dream! In the past, every time she brought food with good intentions to him, Rongxi would never look at it. However, now that she is divorced, she uses this reason to make her cook. There is no way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi decided to curl up her sexy thin lips and lift up a trace of pride. She said: "since Weilong doesn''t want to cooperate, Rong has to choose another family."


    As soon as Rong xijue''s voice dropped, Su Jing''s feet stiffened as she stepped out of the door. Her feet seemed to be sucked by something. She stood still and could not move.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She couldn''t be impulsive. Whether Rong cooperated with Weilong depends on her. She can''t lose her chain at this critical moment.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing, she is confident and complacent. She finally finds the weakness in this woman''s work. He knows that Su Jing attaches great importance to this cooperation. She will not leave in a hurry, so she will definitely compromise herself.


    "I have enough to talk about cooperation."


    Rong xijue''s voice drifted to Su Jing''s side. She couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and lowered her head slightly to ponder. Rong xijue''s words are very obvious, as long as she cooks and cooks, she can get a chance to talk, otherwise there is No.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jing slowly turned around, fixed her eyes on Rong xijue, and asked faintly, "what is Rong Zong''s word?"


    "You don''t have a joke!" Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing like a king, with a smile of victory on her thin lips.


    Hearing this, Su Jing took a long breath, walked back quickly, put her things on the sofa, and entered the kitchen with the ingredients on the table.


    It''s just a meal, nothing. She doesn''t have to worry about it! It''s nothing to do with roncy.


    While hypnotizing herself, Su Jing was relieved of her depression and began to be busy in the kitchen.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s busy figure, and Rong Xi''s lips curl slightly, and a trace of satisfaction flits across her face. That''s right. This is what a wife should look like!


    After a busy time in the kitchen, Su Jing came out with a cold face and a plate of food. According to the ingredients that Rong Xi decided to buy, she lived in sweet and sour fish, fried meat with pepper, and a macaroni dish with garlic.


    At the smell of the delicious food, Rongxi decided to suddenly feel the appetite is open, quickly start, eat with relish, a face to enjoy the appearance.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Rong xijue''s enjoyment. Sitting on the sofa, Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger. She looked away angrily and did not want to see Rong xijue.


    In other words, in order to finish the cooperation as soon as possible, she ran over without even having dinner. Now she watched Rong Xijie eat with relish, and she sat on the side hungry, which was really irritating.


    Aware of Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue said slowly, "do you want to eat together?"


    Rong Xi knows Su Jing''s character very well. He must have come here without eating. He just wanted to stimulate Su Jing.


    "Mr. Rong, thank you for your concern. I have already eaten it." Su Jing was polite and hard, and did not want to eat at the same table with Rong Xi.


    When he heard this, Rongxi never frowned. He hated Su Jing''s corporate tone. When he had a chance, he would have to repair this woman.


    "Already." Rong Xi decided to take a long breath and nibble at the delicious food, as if inviting Su Jing to have a meal.


    After recognizing her face, Su Jing didn''t want to see Rongxi Jue''s strange face. At this time, her stomach gave out a low cry.


    In a flash, Su Jing covered her stomach shyly, her face flushed, and she turned awkwardly. She didn''t want Rong Xi Jue to see her at this time.


    Really, how could her stomach be so frustrated!


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi decided to laugh. She looked at Su Jing in a funny way.


    This woman has a hard mouth, hard enough to compete with marble, but he wants to see when she can be tough.


    "What was that noise?" Rongxi decided to laugh and ask.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s laughter, Su Jing was so shy that she couldn''t stop pursing her lips and opening her voice faintly: "is it? Mr. Rong, listen to me. I don''t hear anything


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jing''s stomach growled again. This time, she hit her feet with a stone. The blush on her face exploded in an instant and spread to her neck.


    The next moment, Rongxi could not stop laughing. Her deep eyes flashed with soft light, and she was staring at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, let''s eat together." Rong xijue asked, but Su Jing was stubborn and ungrateful, and still turned her back to Rong xijue.


    If Su Jing is not holding her chopsticks tightly, does she want to eat with her back? Or is she Rongxi not worthy to have dinner with her!


    I don''t know how many women are scrambling to have a meal with him. He has no interest at all, but Su Jing is not rare at all!


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue''s chest was burning with a nameless fire. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Jing. He was furious: "women come to eat!"


    Su Jing didn''t make any noise at all. She ignored Rong xijue.Rong Xi decided to be angry immediately, and his forehead was blue and straight exposed. He was in a rage and ordered: "if you don''t come over again, you don''t have to talk about cooperation."


    "Rong Xi Jue, you don''t mean what you say!" Su Jing turns around in anger. Her eyes are full of anger and stares at Rong xijue.


    She has been tolerant again and again. If Rongxi decides to threaten her with cooperation again, she will never be polite.


    Su Jing quickly put off her anger and returned to her usual coldness. She said faintly, "Mr. Rong, the businessman''s words are expensive and trustworthy. You threaten me with this again and again..." Su Jing deliberately dragged out her voice and finished without saying it. The rest of the speech was self-evident.


    Touching the anger on Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi decided to lift her chin slightly. She didn''t want to look at Su Jing. No matter what the woman said, no one could change what he decided.


    "Is it?" Rongxi decided to smile, deep eyes emerged a small whirlpool.


    At the sight of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was slightly stunned. For a long time, she didn''t feel this kind of feeling. She was afraid of Rong Xijie.


    Su Jing kept stepping back. A trace of fear sprang up on her delicate face. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Come here!" Rongxi decided to say word by word, and her majestic sight fell directly on Su Jing. If this woman doesn''t come, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Su Jing breathed a long breath at Shangrong xijue''s majestic and domineering eyes, and subconsciously went to the side of rongxijue and began to eat.


    Seeing Su Jing eating well, Rong Xi decided to be satisfied with her. She finally knew her face.


    However, Rong Xi never knew that Su Jing was very angry at the moment. On the one hand, she did not have the strength to surrender. On the other hand, she felt that she had no strength to resist Rong Xijie.


    After finishing the meal and tidying up the dishes and chopsticks, Su Jing came to Rong xijue with a smile and a business like tone.


    "Mr. Rong, please have a look at it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Su Jing handed things to rongxiju again. This time, Rongxi never threw the documents away, but she was absorbed in reading the documents.


    At once, Su Jing was relieved, worried that Rong Xiji would make another trick on this knot. Su Jing immediately raised a smile of success. As long as Rong Xizhi saw the plan, she was very confident to take the cooperation.


    When Su Jing was confident, Rongxi suddenly put it on the document, stretched out and said softly, "I should go to the bath and see it later." Once the words fell, Rongxi would never give Su Jing the opportunity to speak, and rose to the bathroom.


    Seeing, Su Jing stared at her eyes, and her eyes were unbelievable and stood up stupidly.


    "Rongxi will make you bastard!" Su Jing kept shouting, clenched her fist and stared at rongxizhi''s direction of departure with indignation. Rongxi was determined to take her off the brush. That''s how she thought from the beginning!


    Although so, Su Jing was reluctant to leave like this, so she could sign the contract a little bit, and she could not flinch in front of the battle.


    Su Jing slightly raised her chin, her fist tightly pressed, and took a deep breath and spoke to herself.


    "Calm down and calm, you can''t do everything you can for such a thing."


    Su Jing told herself over and over again, calming down slowly, and her eyes were straight at the direction of the bathroom.


    Rongxi decides to come out, she must take the contract down, can not be fooled down by Rongxi.


    But after a long time, she did not see rongxizhi. Su Jing frowned suspiciously, raised her hand and knocked at the door, and called out carefully, "rongxizhi..."


    No one responded. Su Jing exclaimed. She said her voice in a flash. What would Rongxi do?


    "Rongxijun, are you in it? Rongxi decides, Rongxi decides... "" Su Jing was clapping the glass door and calling.


    Let Su Jing call, there is still no movement in it. But she has to bump into the door.


    When she saw rongxiju, who was soaking in the bathtub and closed her eyes, Su Jing exclaimed, hurriedly walked by and put her finger between her nose and lips.


    Feeling a steady breath, Su Jing was hanging her heart and fell steadily. She slowly relaxed her voice and whispered, "fortunately, it''s just a faint past."


    Aware of the red glow on Rong Xi''s face, Su Jing felt his forehead subconsciously, and felt like she was scalded by something. She hurriedly pulled her hands.


    "How can I burn so much? Rongxijie has a fever? "


    Seeing this, Su Jing Xiaoli patted rongxizhi''s cheek and softly called out, "rongxijie, wake up, you wake up quickly." It will be dangerous to go on like this.


    At this moment, Su Jing did not know that her whole heart was hanging on rongxijun, worried about rongxiju''s condition.


    After a while of shouting, Rongxi finally reacted a little. He opened his eyes in a dazed way and looked at Su Jing with a loose eye. His confused eyes didn''t seem to believe the person he saw.


    "Su Jing, how did you show up again? What happened to me recently? Always dream of you. " Once the words fell, Rong Xijie grinned, and she had a smile that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    At this point, Su Jing was slightly shocked, her pupils slightly enlarged, her face unbelievable, and the cherry mouth trembled slightly. Just what she wanted to say, Rongxi was dizzy again.


    "Rongxizhi......" Su Jing exclaimed, and she was not easy to wake up rongxiju, but he was dizzy again!


    Feeling rongxizhi''s temperature rising slowly, Su Jing frowned tightly, her cold face was full of melancholy. If she went on like this, Rongxi would have a life risk. He should be put on bed first.


    As soon as she thought, she followed her actions. Su Jing reached out her slender arm into the water, and quickly picked up rongxizhi, then grabbed his strong arm and carried rongxizhi on her back.


    But when she touched Rongxi''s strong chest, Su Jing blushed in a flash, and she was the first time she had taken the initiative to touch the male body.


    "What can I do?" Su Jing was embarrassed to whisper, and put down Rongxi was not, carrying it on her back, which was difficult to the left and right.


    But thinking about rongxiji''s current situation, Su Jing shook her head with a strong head and comforted herself: "don''t think about this, put him on the bed quickly."


    In this way, Su Jingjiao''s body, carrying Rongxi, walked out of the bathroom step by step towards the living room. Fortunately, she had managed the house before, otherwise she could not find the direction of the bedroom.


    "It''s heavy." Unable to put Rongxi on the bed, Su Jing slowly breathed her breath, and she moved her muscles and bones in pain, and made two stretching exercises in succession.


    But when Su Jing finished her activities, suddenly a long arm clasped her small waist, pulled hard and then fell back. She turned around and didn''t respond. Rongxi was in front of her face.


    "Rongxizhi......" Su Jing was shocked and she looked at rongxijun, who was red on her face. She really suspected whether rongxijun had a fever or a false fever?


    She knew that the most important thing to do now was to wake up rongxizhi and let him agree to cooperate with Wayne."Rongxi, wake up."


    Rong xijue didn''t respond at all. She came up to Su Jing, and her strong arm was tightly around Su Jing''s waist, and she looked satisfied.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s slender fingers forced to break Rong xijue''s arm. However, the strength of a woman was not as strong as that of a man. After several struggles, a little sweat oozed from her forehead, but she still couldn''t break Rong xijue''s control.


    However, Su Jing had no choice but to give up violence and adopt a soft policy. She patted Rong Xijie''s face with her palm and whispered, "rongxijue, wake up, let go, and you''re pressing me."


    Rong Xi never heard anything about it. She was still immersed in her own enjoyment. Her cold face kept pressing close to Su Jing''s.


    "Rongxi Jue, you go away!"


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s face close at hand, Su Jing kept yelling, frowning, and slapping her white palm on his face.


    Rongxi was determined to leave her in Huating villa from the very beginning.


    When she thought about it, Su Jing bit her lower lip. Her eyes were full of anger, staring at Rong xijue and yelling again. She completely forgot about Rong Xijie''s illness.


    "Rongxijue, don''t pretend to be a fool, wake up quickly!"


    Hearing the roar again and again, Rongxi couldn''t help but open his eyes slowly. His brow was tight and a blue tendon was exposed on his forehead. He was furious and said, "Su Jing..."


    Why is this woman so ignorant? He was so sick that Su Jing didn''t care about him at all. She yelled at him.


    "Rongxi will let me go!" Su Jing''s cold face flashed a flash of anger, and her clear eyes glared at Rong xijue. Her slender bare hands pulled his arm at random, and her long fingernails crossed Rong xijue''s strong chest from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Rongxi snorted, frowned a little, glared at Su Jing, and unconsciously increased the strength of her arm.


    Doesn''t this woman know how to be tender to women? In other people''s eyes, he is a hot and fragrant cake, how to become stinky tofu in her eyes?


    At that moment, Rongxi never stopped to mourn, and felt that his self-esteem as a man was seriously challenged.


    Su Jing doesn''t even look at Rong xijue. She doesn''t care what Rong xijue thinks. In short, she''s here to talk about business. Since Rong xijue doesn''t mean that, she doesn''t need to waste time. However, as Su Jing struggled, she could not get rid of Rong Xi Jue.


    She glared indignantly at Rong xijue. Su Jing turned her face coldly and didn''t want to see him at all.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s slightly discouraged look, and Rongxi Jue''s sexy thin lips curl up slightly, lifting up a trace of pride.


    "Su Jing, why don''t we try another posture?" As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s face was smeared with a trace of evil spirit.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and touched Rong xijue''s eyes. She could not help but blush on her beautiful face and said angrily, "Rongxi, you are shameless!"


    It''s not necessary to think about Rong xijue''s meaning. Su Jing also knows what it means. In other words, this is her third contact with Rong xijue, and she is still shy.


    Touching the blush on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi''s smile was even stronger, and a trace of cunning flashed through her deep eyes. The strange way of yin and Yang said: "shameless? Well, I''ll be shameless to show you! "


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to clasp Su Jing''s waist with one hand and hold the back of her head with the other hand. She was not allowed to make any resistance. Her thin and cold lip would stick to Su Jing''s Pink tenderness, and she would bite her as soon as she came up.


    Rongxi decided to kiss her?


    Su Jing was so surprised that she forgot to resist. Her pupil widened a little and her eyes were staring at Rong xijue.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. Her eyes were so bright that her face was full of disbelief, and then a touch of anger and shame rushed to her forehead.


    She''s a fool! How forget Rongxi decided to kiss extraordinary!


    Su Jing was deeply remorseful in her heart, but Rong xijue was very proud, especially when she saw Su Jing''s shocked look, her heart was dark and cool.


    This stupid woman wants to play with him, but it''s still tender. She really thinks he is a vegetarian.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to increase the strength of her hands and nibbled at Su Jing without giving her time to resist. They were in a state of physical integration, and soon there was a warm color in the room.


    In the morning, the sun was shining on her white feet. Su Jing moved her feet and felt that she was pressed by something. She moved her body with difficulty. She felt as if she had been pressed by a thousand pounds of rock. She could not speak out in pain.


    "Why is your back so sore?" Su Jing opened her eyes slowly and murmured. But when Rongxi''s cold face was introduced into her eyes, her eyes widened in an instant, and everything about last night was vividly visible.


    At the thought of Rongxi''s repeated demands, Su Jing''s Blush burst and spread to her neck.


    White fingers forced to Rong xijue chest a push, angry to get up, quickly picked up the clothes under the bed, quickly into the bathroom.


    How could she fight Rong Xi Last time it was an accident, what about this one?


    Thinking of her intimate behavior last night, Su Jing blushed, especially because she was so stupid that she didn''t know how to resist. Undoubtedly, it was the act of Mo xurong''s decision.


    Yu Guang accidentally glimpses something. Su Jing purses her lips and looks straight at herself in the mirror.


    "What can I do?"


    Seeing the red mark on her neck, Su Jing was so depressed that she could not cover her dazzling lip print even though she pulled her collar.


    Roncey''s going to kill this asshole! I don''t know the weight at all. He knows that his neck is so conspicuous that he even


    Su Jing''s lip prints make Su Jing the first two. If she goes to work like this, it will be a joke. Moreover, there is one more gossip about her.


    "Rongxi, you son of a bitch!" Su Jing couldn''t get angry. Seeing that she was helpless and angry in the mirror, she directly found out the source of her anger. She wanted to beat Rongxi to relieve her hatred.


    Su Jing, who was angry in the bathroom, didn''t notice that there was a thin crack in the bathroom door. Rong Xi decided to lean against the wall with her long legs crossed. When she heard the angry scolding, she gave a funny smile and her deep eyes flashed through a plot.


    Later, Rong Xi decided to leave with a smile on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something under his cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Jing, your..." For a moment, OTA blushed slightly. Subconsciously, he pointed his finger at his neck. Yu Guang took a peek at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing kept drooping her face, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. Then she gritted her teeth angrily, hoping to find Rongxi to settle accounts.


    It''s all Rong Xi''s fault that makes her a joke for everyone!


    Immediately, Su Jing quickly returned to her former coldness and said casually, "I was bitten by a mosquito last night." Raise your hand and subconsciously cover the lip print on your neck with your collar.Mosquito? Obviously, OTA didn''t believe Su Jing''s words. His innocent eyes also took a look at the lip print.


    What is it? Immediately thinking of something, OTA suddenly realized that there was a strange smile on his face and said in a soft voice: "sister Jing, it happens that there is a small silk scarf in my cabinet, which can let you cover it up."


    As soon as OTA spoke, Su Jing suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at him. Her pink lips opened and closed. Before she could speak, she had already gone out.


    Well, she really needs a small silk scarf. She can still shine her lip print through the screen of her mobile phone. Su Jing is constantly sweating.


    Fortunately, she came early, so no one found the lip print on her neck.


    But when she thought of Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. When she came out, Rongxi was no longer seen. She stamped her feet again and again. She was busy all night, and


    Even as a monkey, Rong Xi decided to play around like a monkey. Can she not be angry?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Her pretty face turned red and she slapped the table angrily.


    After half a ring, Koda came in mysteriously with a silk scarf on her face. Needless to say, Su Jing knew that OTA must have gone to the next door.


    But Su Jing didn''t want to explain. She felt that the more she explained at this time, the more misunderstood it was.


    "Jingjie, silk scarf." Xiaotian smiles and hands it to Su Jing. She immediately remembers something. She looks at Su Jing warily and asks anxiously, "sister Jing, someone just sent a bunch of flowers, but there is no name on the business card."


    Flowers? Who is that? Is it Rong Xi Jue? I want to apologize to her.


    At the thought of Rong xijue, a nameless fire was burning in Su Jing''s chest. She couldn''t speak angrily. Her white fingers kept bending slightly and tugged at the silk scarf in her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Touched by Su Jing''s anger, ODA blinked her eyes in confusion. She didn''t know why Su Jing was so angry. It was just a bunch of flowers?


    "Sister Jing, I''ll take the flowers to your office. You..."


    When Xiaotian didn''t speak, Su Jing raised her hand to interrupt.


    "No, throw the flowers away, so you don''t have to look at them!" Su Jing''s tone of displeasure flashed through her clear eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiaotian shut up and quickly went out to throw the flowers according to Su Jing''s instructions.


    Su Jing put on a silk scarf in front of the mirror. There was an extra silk scarf in her neck. Su Jing didn''t like wearing anything else except necklaces.


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. It was a strange text message.


    "Do you like flowers? I''m sincere. "


    Seeing the text message, Su Jing sipped her mouth coldly. A trace of anger flashed between her eyebrows. Her clear eyes and pupils contracted slightly, forming a small whirlpool.


    Sincerity? Where does Rongxi have sincerity? Last night, Rong Xi decided that all kinds of swindles could not be seen. He said "sincerity"! Rongxi has no sincerity to cooperate with Weilong.


    Su Jing took a cold look at her mobile phone. With her white fingers, she threw her cell phone aside, and then she began to work.


    The vibration of her mobile phone rang out again, disturbing Su Jing''s work. She frowned in displeasure. Su Jing picked up her mobile phone and opened a text message.


    "Miss Su is still angry about what happened yesterday. Rong did something wrong. Please forgive me."


    Yesterday? Rong Mou? Is this honor?


    Only Rong Jing could speak to her in such a polite tone. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. It turned out to be Rong Jing, but she thought it was Rong Xi''s decision!


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, looked at the message coldly and thought about the meaning of honor and respect.


    Yesterday Rongjing said that the cooperation was over, but today he sent flowers and sent SMS to apologize. What medicine did he buy in the gourd?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to understand, the phone rings suddenly in her hand. Seeing Rong xijue''s number, Su Jing quickly presses the "no listen" button. She doesn''t want to hear Rong xijue''s voice, so she throws her mobile phone aside.


    No matter Rong Jing or Rong Xi Jue, Su Jing didn''t want to hear any of them. At this moment, she was very upset. After throwing away her mobile phone, Su Jing quickly entered the working state.


    I don''t know how long she worked. Until Su Jing felt a little sore in her neck, she slowly looked up at the clock on the wall. Unconsciously, it was lunch time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing glanced suspiciously at her mobile phone. Just as she was about to pick it up, ODA rushed in.


    "Sister Jing, someone is looking for you." OTA looks nervous, like something happened.


    Touching the astonishment on OTA''s face, Su Jing gave a cold look and said in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "Su Jing!" As soon as Su Jing''s words fell, Rong xijue''s light roar rang out, and a dignified and cold face appeared in front of Su Jing, with a strong anger between her eyebrows.


    On hearing this, Su Jing calmly looked at Shangrong xijue''s angry eyes and politely said, "is it for cooperation that general manager Rong personally went to Weilong?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing motioned for Xiaotian to go out.


    Secretly, he takes a glance at Rong xijue''s face. Koda looks at Su Jing anxiously and closes the door.


    "Su Jing, you didn''t answer my phone?" Rong xijue roared in anger. It was not the first time that she didn''t answer his phone. However, every time Su Jing didn''t answer the phone, a nameless fire would burn up in Rong xijue''s chest, which made him lose his sense of reason.


    Su Jing smiles indifferently, stares at Rong xijue indifferently, and says in a low voice: "Rong Zong, if I remember correctly, there is only a cooperative relationship between us. Unfortunately, our cooperation is only limited to yesterday."


    Her words are clear and light, but the meaning is very obvious. Apart from the cooperative relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue, there is nothing else. Moreover, because of Rong xijue''s threats and blunders, Su Jing has thrown her cooperation out of the clouds. Now she just hopes that Rong xijue will disappear from her sight.


    "Su Jing, say it again!" Rong Xi couldn''t get out of his breath. His deep eyes were full of anger and glared at Su Jing, panting between his breath.


    How can this woman be so ignorant! As long as you compromise with him, he won''t embarrass her any more, and let the cooperation between Rong''s and willon go smoothly, but this woman just doesn''t eat it!


    Rongxi decided to think more and more gas, angry fist clenched, the back of the hand straight exposed.


    "Mr. Rong, I said it very clearly just now." Su Jing raised her eyes fearlessly, and looked at her coldly.


    Although the cooperation between Rongshi and Weilong is very important, she can''t put her future into it. She has been eager to become two parallel lines with rongxijue, but rongxijue''s entanglement makes things more complicated, and her heart is a little confused.


    In order to sober herself up, Su Jing feels that she has to distance herself from Rong xijue, and she is very confident that she can find another cooperation company for Weilong with her ability.


    Aware of a trace of Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to glance at Su Jing and laugh at her. A cold light flashed through her deep eyes."It seems that Weilong doesn''t want to cooperate with Rong?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue''s sexy thin lips rose slightly, a sly smile rose on her face, and her sharp eyes went straight to Su Jing''s heart.


    "Rongxi, I should ask you that!" Su Jing stood up indignantly and bit her lower lip. Her clear eyes were staring at Rong xijue.


    After the last dinner, rongxijue began to entangle herself and threatened her to move to Huating villa on the grounds of company cooperation. Did rongxijue have sincere cooperation?


    Seeing Su Jing''s fierce appearance, Rongxi was more angry. She gasped angrily and said, "Su Jing, are you willing to work for Rong Jing? I didn''t expect that you were very fond of honor and respect. "


    On hearing this, Su Jing kept sneering and glancing at Rong Xijiang coldly. She didn''t want Rong Xijiang to argue about such unnecessary issues. What he liked to think was his business, and she had nothing to do with her. Anyway, she was upright and upright, not afraid of gossip.


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t expect Rong xijue to confuse her with Rong Jing, and she didn''t even trust her. She only loved Rong xijue alone in her life. However, in Rong xijue''s eyes, she was indeed a woman of fickleness. How ridiculous!


    Su Jing took a deep breath. She put aside all her melancholy and speechlessness in her heart. She looked at Rong xijue lightly and said in a soft voice, "yes or no, it has nothing to do with Rong Zong."


    The tone of Su Jing trying to get rid of him again and again made Rong Xi very upset. She was furious: "good, very good."


    Rong jingman has a way to cheat his wife! Su Jing, you stupid woman must be blind, so you are fascinated by Rong Jing.


    The nameless fire in Rong xijue''s chest poured out in a torrent, which made him gasping for breath. He was about to explode. His deep eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    Su Jing did not want to be outdone. She looked back at Rong xijue''s eyes indifferently. She had the aura that she was not defeated by Rong xijue. Immediately, a clear telephone rang to break the confrontation between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Next moment, Rong Xi decided to take out her mobile phone, and saw the number on the screen. The cold lip flap raised a cold sense, and quickly pressed the answer key.


    "Is it? OK, Mr. Liang. " Rong Xizhi answered coldly and hung up the phone, then gave Su Jing a mockery look, and threw her a look of "you will regret", and then she turned around and left.


    Apart from anger, Su Jing had a silk of worry in her heart. She didn''t know why she saw rongxizhi''s eyes. She felt something would happen.


    And who is the beam in Rongxi''s duel? Among the experts competing with willon, no company has the president of Liang.


    Thinking about Su Jing''s confusion, she unconsciously linked the general manager Liang to Secretary Liang. Would there be any connection between them?


    Rong Xi decided to leave for only a quarter of an hour. A quick footsteps came to Su Jing''s office and pushed the door open. President willon was furious to look for a teacher to ask for guilt.


    "What do you mean, Sujing?" President willon couldn''t get out of the way, and her scarlet eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    Touching the president''s face, she did not have to say that she understood what was going on, and must have been for the cooperation between Rong and willon.


    "President..." Su Jing just came out of the room and President willon stopped.


    "Su Jing, you are always smart and calm. How can you use your mind this time? Jung and wilong are a rare opportunity for a hundred years. How are you... " The rest of the time, President willon was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He knew about the matter between Su Jing and rongxiju, but also believed in her ability. Otherwise, he would not choose Su Jing to be the general director of the scheme.


    But appreciation is appreciated. President wilong is also a smart man, and he will not joke about the future of the company. If Su Jing does so, he will not take care of him.


    Touched the president''s eyes, Su Jing sighed in her back. Although she knew she did this, how could she not understand the president''s meaning!


    "President..." Su Jing''s lips opened slowly, but she just spoke and was interrupted by President wilong.


    "Sujing, tomorrow''s deadline. I''ll change people if you can''t get it!" Angrily, President willong left angrily, giving Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing was a little stunned, staring at the back of the president leaving, and she cried down in a dull way. It seems that she has no choice for this time.


    At this time, Rong Jing called to ask Su Jing to discuss the cooperation.


    Su Jing didn''t have much affection for Rong Jing, especially because of yesterday''s events, her impression of Rong Jing was greatly reduced.


    Rong Jing personally called for an invitation, but she did not go to the words but appeared to be a little careful, and also, she also wanted to know what medicine Rongjing gourd bought!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Rong, let''s go to the mountain."


    In the 10 box of manysaton, Su Jing didn''t mean to enter, but stood quietly at the door waiting for Rong Jing to reply.


    "Miss Su, sit down and talk." Rong Jing had a gentle smile on his face, shaking the wine with a high cup of feet in his hand, and a little bit of Su Jing could not understand her eyebrows.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing smiled, still standing at the door looking at Rong Jing, and said coldly, "no, Lord Rong, what can I say directly?"


    I don''t know what Rong Jing has, she thinks it is better to keep a certain distance.


    Su Jing''s vigilance, Rong Jing is a strange sight, the warm eyes skimmed a cold sense, and then gently smiled: "since Miss Su so insisted, I will not reluctantly." Once the words fell, Rong Jingli sipped a sip of red wine and then said, "Miss Su, yesterday''s thing was too impulsive. This thing is not without turning space, I think..."


    "No, I have the kindness of Lord Rong." Su Jing raised her hand to interrupt Rong Jing.


    She is not a fool. How can''t he see the meaning of honor and respect? He just wants to make her a gun against rongxiju, so that rongxijun can be defeated. Then he can sit in the position of Rongxi.


    "There''s nothing else, then I''ll go first." Su Jing threw a cold sentence, turning around without thinking, and walked out.


    There is nothing to talk about between her and Rong Jing. It is just that the road is different and she has no interest guarantee if she cooperates with such a person with deep government.


    Seeing Su Jing so determined, Rong Jing couldn''t help but puzzling her eyebrows. She smiled slightly coldly, but he still wanted to keep her.


    "Miss Su, maybe we have a misunderstanding. You can be clear. You can tell me that Miss Su, you don''t care about Mrs. Qi."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was a little bit shocked, did not stop, slightly raised her chin, and turned proudly to look at Xiangrong Jing.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s eyes flashed a cold sense, and a word of cold warning said, "if you dare to threaten me with my mother again, don''t blame me for being polite!" After speaking, Su Jing left like wind, and Li did not respect.


    She has hated all the people who threaten her. Rongxi is like this, and Rongjing is the same! Is she a soft persimmon that anyone can rub?No, even if she is a soft persimmon, no one can bully her.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Jing''s back. Rong Jing''s warm smile disappeared in an instant. She put on her cold face and threw her goblet on the ground with her long arm, and a trace of cruelty appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    What a nice Su Jing, she even proposed a toast and refused to drink a fine wine. Then don''t blame him for being rude! At this time, Rong Jing''s cold face was thinking of something in his heart.


    Back at the company, Su Jing sat on the chair, leaning back on the back of the chair and looking up at the ceiling. For a moment, she felt tired. Facing the cooperation between Rong and Weilong, Rong xijue and Rong Jing were entangled. Su Jing was really tired.


    She raised her hand to her forehead. At this moment, Su Jing really hoped that she could have a good rest and live a quiet life in a place where there was no one, and it would not affect her mother.


    Speaking of Gu Yan, Su Jing is a little guilty. Although in the Qi family, uncle Qi is the only one who loves her mother, but other people don''t want to see her, and she won''t be embarrassed. But now because of her relationship, her mother''s status in the Qi family is in jeopardy. The Qi family must have embarrassed and grieved her.


    When she thought about it, Su Jing frowned, pursed her lips, sighed, and murmured, "what should I do?"


    She didn''t want to compromise with Rongxi, but she had to do it again because of the company''s relationship. If she had any gossip, it would have an impact on her mother.


    At that moment, Su Jing was really in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to think about it, Oda''s nervous and impatient voice reached Su Jing''s ear. Su Jing quickly put away her melancholy and restored her former calm.


    "What are you yelling about, OTA?" Su Jing asked suspiciously.


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of white fingers swayed in front of her, and then slapped her in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Pa!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her cheek. Her face was burning with pain, and her ears were buzzing.


    Before Su Jing came back to her senses, Su Yan stamped her feet angrily. Her scarlet eyes were eager to throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the shark. She said angrily, "Su Jing, you shameless bitch, you should go to brother xijue''s house!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan raised her hand again to slap Su Jing in the face.


    Yesterday, she managed to sneak into brother xijue''s house to surprise him, but she was disturbed by Su Jing. Moreover, the informant she had been ambushing told her that Su Jing had only left this morning. Don''t think about it and understand the meaning!


    "Sue, this is not a place for nonsense Su Jing grabs Su Yan''s wrist at will, throws Su Yan aside, and gives Su Yan a cold glance.


    This is Weilong. It''s the place where she works. It''s not the Su family. Su Yan is not allowed to make mischief here.


    "If you want to make a fool of yourself, go back to the Su family and make trouble. Don''t be here!" Su Jing said softly, pointing to the direction of the door, indicating Su Yan to go out.


    Hearing this, Su Yan disdained to snort coldly. She looked at Su Jing scornfully and said bitterly, "I''m not going to leave. I want to tell all the people what you''ve done. I can''t point out that the cooperation opportunities between Weilong and Rong''s are also obtained by dirty means."


    Su Yan dialect is full of mockery, especially the word "dirty" deliberately accentuates the tone.


    After hearing this, Su Jing doesn''t have to think about what Su Yan means. With a cold glance at Su Yan, Su Jing returns to her job and ignores each other.


    "OTA, take the unimportant out of the company."


    Su Jing emphasizes the word "please". If she wants to die, she will give her some face and let her go by herself. Otherwise, don''t blame her for asking the security guard to escort her away.


    On hearing this, OTA immediately made a gesture of "please". Yu Guang glared at Su Yan. From the first time I met, Xiaotian didn''t like Su Yan. She thought that Su Yan was an unreasonable daughter. If she saw Su Yan''s rage today, it really verified her idea.


    "Miss Su Yan, please." Although he doesn''t like Su Yan, he should be polite.


    Su Yan despises a small field, quickly walked to the small field side, raised the palm to the small field two ears.


    "Is there anything you can say? It''s just a lower class! " Su Yan raised his chin haughtily and looked contemptuously at Xiaotian.


    Since Su Yan entered the Su family and became a well-known daughter of the Su family, she thought that she was superior to others. In her eyes, ODA was just an ordinary person. What qualification was she to talk to.


    Besides, Xiaotian seems to have a good relationship with Su Jing. If she can''t beat Su Jing, can''t she beat this servant?


    Su Yan directly vented his anger on Xiaotian, and two loud slaps in succession made Su Yan feel dark and cool, and vomited a bad breath.


    "You go away. I''ll talk to the slut Su Jing. When is it your turn to intervene?" Su Yan glares at Xiaotian with indignation, and pushes Xiaotian with both arms. Xiaotian''s body falls uncontrollably to Su Jing''s desk.


    As a result, his back accidentally bumped into the corner of the table. Koda kept screaming and lying on the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, Su Jing hurried forward, worried and helped Xiaotian up. She carefully observed his injury and said, "Xiaotian, where is the injury?"


    Just now, when she heard OTA shouting so loud, she raised her heart to her throat. She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister Jing, I''m ok. I just hit my back." Koda squeezed out a sweet smile and gently shook her head to indicate that Su Jing didn''t have to worry.


    At the sight of Ota''s pale face, Su Jing pursed her mouth and felt a trace of guilt on her face. Had it not been for her relationship, ODA would not have been hurt.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, don''t think that if you don''t talk, I can''t help you! It seems that you can pretend to be noble. If I tell you the disgusting things you have done, I don''t know if you can run into you as a bitch! " Su Yan opens her mouth and keeps her mouth shut. She is full of bitterness. She is upset when she hears ODA. She turns her head and tries to confront her, but she is pressed down by Su Jing.


    Ignoring Su Yan, Su Jing holds ODA to one side of the sofa to rest, indicating that she should not interfere and just sit quietly.


    At the next moment, Su Jing slowly turns around and stares at Su Yan with a chill in her clear eyes.


    "Su Yan, I''ll give you a minute. Please leave, or I''ll never be polite." Su Jing murmured coldly. As soon as her words fell, she picked up the machine on the table. If Su Yan didn''t leave, she would ask the security guard to ask Su Yan to leave.


    Touching the chill on Su Jing''s face, Su Yan was slightly stunned. She immediately thought of Su Jing''s appearance in the Su family. She thought that Su Jing was just pretending to be. In a moment, she became bold, lifted her chin and looked down at Su Jing.


    "Bitch, I won''t be afraid of you!" Su Yan was fearless.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and glancing at Su Yan. She didn''t say a word and called the company''s security number.


    After half a ring, two security guards rushed to Su Jing''s office and respectfully called out, "group leader Su, may I ask..." Immediately, the two security guards subconsciously looked at Su Yan''s direction. They were stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.Isn''t this the sister of group leader Su? Why are you here? It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere


    Without waiting for the security guard to guess, Su Jing gave Su Yan a cold look and ordered, "take her out!"


    When they heard this, the security guards were stunned and looked at each other, wondering if they should start. Although they knew that Su Jing and Su Yan had a bad relationship, Su Yan was the daughter of the Su family and the master''s darling. If they "sent" Su Yan out, and Su Yan would retaliate at that time, it would be


    "Didn''t you hear what group leader Su said? Are you going to hurry up? " OTA really can''t see, can''t help standing up and yelling at the security guard.


    Seeing Oda''s angry appearance, Su Jing gave a warm smile, which immediately replaced the old indifference. If the security guard was afraid of Su Yan''s revenge. However, it is not surprising that Su Yan, who was spoiled by Lin Yali since childhood, can''t do anything. As long as she is dissatisfied and unhappy, she can correct whoever she wants to correct.


    From small to large, she has not been less Su Yan''s correction.


    But all these things have passed. Now she is not the former Su Jing, and she will not be bored by Su Yan.


    "You don''t do it yet. Do you want a letter of dismissal?" Su Jing warned in a cold voice, her majestic face revealed a trace of domineering, standing in front of them like a queen.


    Smell speech, the security guard can''t help shaking the rope, quickly answer a, quickly walk to Su Yan side, one side holding Su Yan''s arm to leave.


    Immediately, Su Yan stamped her feet angrily, turned back and glared at Su Jing, and said, "Su Jing, are you doing this to me? I''ll never let you go. You wait. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Seeing Su Jing''s domineering side, ODA admired her beyond words. At this moment, Su Jing''s position in her heart immediately rose to a higher level.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Ota''s eyes, and Su Jing smiles slightly. She goes to check on Oda''s injury, but is stopped by Ota.


    "Sister Jing, I''m really OK. Just go back and rub some oil."


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t force Xiaotian to be careful. After telling her to be more careful, she went back to work, but her heart couldn''t calm down.


    One morning, Rong xijue, Rong Jing and Su Yan were all entangled with her, which made Su Jing a little tired. She covered her temple with white fingers. It seemed that she was not at peace recently.


    She can only choose between cooperation and freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, didn''t you say you tried to deal with Su Jing


    Su Yan goes back to Su''s home in a fit of anger. She tells Lin Yali what happened yesterday and hopes that Lin Yali will give her advice and revenge.


    Today, Su Jing asked her to go out in front of all the employees of Weilong and let her face down. She must avenge her revenge!


    "My dear daughter, didn''t I tell you? Don''t bother Su Jing. Why don''t you listen to her? "


    Lin Yali is not angry to take a look at Su Yan. She rebukes Su Yan''s nose tip and shakes her head.


    She arranged a good plan, which can be interrupted by Su Yan.


    "Why? Mom, you don''t know that Su Jing''s method is very clever. If she destroys brother xijue''s children, my efforts will be in vain. "


    Su Yan said very excited, eyebrows raised, a face of anger.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali has no choice but to purr her eyebrows. She can''t help it. As long as her daughter is happy, she can''t help it.


    What''s more, Su Jing dared to humiliate her precious daughter in public, which was no doubt a slap in the face of him.


    "My dear daughter, don''t be angry. I have my own way to help you out, and let Su Jing disappear forever." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali''s mouth raised a trace of cruel smile.


    After hearing this, Su Yan nodded with satisfaction and looked forward to it. She knew that her mother was powerful and would definitely give Su Jing a heavy blow.


    Su Jing, how dare you do this to me? I''ll take care of you.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about the whole afternoon, Su Jing decided to negotiate with Rong Xijie. She hoped to find a way to get the best of both worlds. She could not only win the cooperation between Weilong and Rong, but also not move into Huating villa.


    Although Su Jing felt that the possibility was very small, she wanted to try her best.


    Standing downstairs of Rong''s group, Su Jing took a deep breath, settled her mind, and walked in with great strides.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Rong has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as she stepped into the door, the secretary gave Su Jing a respectful smile, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at the woman in front of her. If she remembered correctly, this was Rong xijue''s secretary.


    Rongxi decided to send his secretary to wait here? What kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd? Had you guessed that she would come back to him, or was there another attempt?


    "Miss Su, please." The Secretary politely smiles and makes a "please" sign.


    Su Jing quickly regained her composure and followed her secretary into the company.


    No matter what means Rongxi decides to play, she will not flinch.


    "Finally, I thought you would give up."


    As soon as Su Jing stepped into the office, Rongxi''s cold voice rang out, and her eyes of victory were directly on her.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s complacency in the corner of his mouth, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what he meant.


    Su Jing walked up to Rong xijue, took a cold look at Rong xijue, and said, "President Rong, today..."


    Before she spoke, she was interrupted by Rongxi Jue.


    "Su Jing, are you asking for help?" Rongxi never interesting light voice, playing with the jade in his hand.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. If so, she knew from the moment she decided to find Rong xijue that she had changed from being equal to being willing to ask for rongxijue.


    Su Jing clenched her fists, and her long fingernails thrust into her palms. The pain in an instant made her wake up. She took a deep breath from her back and looked coldly at Shangrong xijue''s black eyes.


    "Mr. Rong, you can say that..."


    Rong Xi gives Su Jing a quick glance, throws out a contract at will and stops Su Jing''s words.


    "You see what this is?" As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s slender fingers crossed his chin, and he looked at Su Jing as if he were a hunter looking at his prey.


    Along with Rong xijue''s eyes, when she saw the Party A and Party B on the contract, she could not hold her breath and bit her lower lip, and her clear eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Rongxi decided that this was threatening her! And it''s the threat of red fruits.


    He threw the contract out, not to let her back, but to tell her that she had no choice. If Rong xijue''s request is not met, her all-time efforts will be in vain.Damn it! Rongxi, you bastard!


    Seeing Su Jing''s slightly heavy face, Rong Xi decided to hook her mouth slightly and raised a smile of victory. When Su Jing came to him, he had already won.


    "Rongxi! You''re threatening me. "Su Jingxing''s eyes are wide and she''s yelling. She hated people who threatened her the most. Since that time she lost her child because of the threat of rongxijue, she hated the people who threatened her!


    Sexy thin lips with a trace of fun smile, rongxijue slowly on Su Jing''s angry eyes, whispered: "yes, I am threatening you."


    This is all due to the woman herself, before he clearly gave so many opportunities, she did not know how to cherish! In that case, he had no choice but to do so.


    She did not eat soft, then he came hard, this can not blame him!


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing couldn''t get over it. Her nails went into the meat. She didn''t feel any pain at all, except anger.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi gave a light smile, took a different look at Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, this is what you forced me to do." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to raise a smile of victory.


    Things have come to this point, Su Jing has no way back, either to agree or to refuse.


    Su Jing knew this very well. All the plans she had planned were broken. Now she can only follow the plan set by Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing, who dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything, Rongxi would smile with pride, cough softly and remind her, "Su Jing, your decision?"


    Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of anger, and a little blue veins appeared on the back of her hand.


    Rongxi, you bastard! Asshole!


    At this time, Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger. She wanted to bite Rong xijue to let him know her strength.


    "It seems you don''t want to cooperate." Rong Xijiang glanced at Su Jing and opened her voice. She immediately reached for the contract and raised her pen to pretend to sign.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately rushed forward, covered the signature office, and cried nervously, "I promise you."


    At that moment, Su Jing was stunned and didn''t know what to do. She instinctively spilled a sentence. When she realized it, it was too late.


    She actually agreed to Rong xijue''s request!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Well, since you promised, I won''t cheat."


    Rong xijue tore up the contract and took out another contract from the drawer. He looked at Su Jing with dignity.


    "This is the contract between Rongshi and Weilong, and this is the agreement you want to sign."


    Su Jing''s clear eyes followed Rong xijue''s vision. Looking at the agreement, Su Jing kept biting her lower lip, and her eyes burst out with anger.


    Even the agreement is ready? Is this going to imprison her?


    "We''ll discuss it." Su Jing managed to suppress her anger. She took a deep breath and looked at Shangrong xijue coldly.


    She can''t let Rongxi dictate, at least get a little human rights.


    "Discuss?" Rong Xi decided to doubt for a moment, a shrewd flash in his black eyes, cleared his throat, and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    What did Su Jing want to discuss with him? How could Rongxi not know? But it''s good to discuss it, so as not to regret.


    "I can cook for you, wash your clothes and clean the house, but I won''t move into Huating villa." Su Jing is serious. In her opinion, Rong Xi just wants a servant.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and immediately thought of something. With a faint smile in his mouth, he looked at Su Jing with dignity and asked, "OK, I promise you that you don''t have to move into Huating villa."


    Hearing this, Su Jing slightly widened her eyes and looked at Rong xijue. She was surprised that Rong Xijie agreed so readily, fearing that there was fraud.


    Aware of her meaning, Rongxi shrugged casually and chuckled: "since you don''t believe me, then..." Without saying anything, Rongxi quickly put the contract away and gave Su Jing a look of "no need to talk about it.".


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately stretched out her hand to stop his movement. She sipped her mouth slightly and looked at Rong xijue carefully. She said faintly, "I believe it."


    With a quick glance at Su Jing, Rongxi nodded with satisfaction. A smile came to her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "good!"


    After saying "yes", Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew her hand. Just now she really thought Rongxi would go back on her regret.


    However, Rong Xi decided to agree so readily, which really confused Su Jing and worried that he would cheat. But she carefully looked through the agreement twice and found nothing wrong. The obligations listed in it were all the work of servants, which was no different from what she had done before.


    After looking at the agreement again, Su Jing was relieved and no longer doubted that Rongxi had any intention to tamper with the agreement.


    "Have you finished watching it?" Rong Xi coughed slightly. She didn''t look at Su Jing.


    Su Jing nodded her head. Without saying a word, she picked up her pen and signed her name. She was relieved. Now, she didn''t have to be afraid of Rong Xi''s trickery.


    After handing the contract and agreement to Rong xiju, Su Jing gave him a cold look and said, "nothing else. I want to leave." As soon as the words fell, she turned around without thinking and left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s slender back, Rong Xi decided to draw a trace of cunning in the corner of his mouth. Yu Guang looked at the agreement in his hand and seemed to be calculating something. He murmured: "Su Jing, you wait."


    After leaving Rongshi group, Su Jing felt relaxed. As long as the president of Weilong and Rongxi signed a contract tomorrow, the cooperation between Rongshi and Weilong will be settled, and she will retire after success.


    In order to celebrate, Su Jing went to the vegetable market and bought sirloin, fresh shrimp and tilapia. She planned to reward herself tonight by making sweet and sour sirloin, stir fried shrimps and braised tilapia.


    She had been busy in the kitchen for a while. Just as she was about to have dinner, there were bursts of rapid knocking on the door.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was confused. Who was looking for her? Except Gu Yan knew that she lived here, others didn''t know. However, Su Jing inadvertently ignored the existence of a person.


    When she saw Rongxi standing at the door with a bunch of roses, Su Jing frowned and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Although she had expected to contact Rong xijue in the future, she said that the agreement would be effective tomorrow? Why does Rongxi come here? What''s his purpose?


    When Yu Guang glimpses the trunk behind Rong xijue, Su Jing frowns and looks suspiciously at Rong xijue. In a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Rong Xi decided to stand at her door with her suitcase. Su Jing is not a fool. How can she not understand his meaning, but


    "Do you need to ask? Of course, the agreement has been fulfilled. " Rong Xi Jue''s face raised a trace of complacent smile, smelling bursts of fragrance, subconsciously swallowed a saliva.


    He has been hungry for a long time. It seems that he is in the right time to have dinner.


    Rongxi gave the rose to Su Jing at will, dragged the suitcase into her house, put the suitcase aside, took off the suit and went to the kitchen to wash hands and take out chopsticks.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to eat! " Rong Xi never said a word, sat down and ignored Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to go. She bit her lower lip and repressed her anger. She walked up to Rong xijue, took a deep breath, and asked, "the rongxijue agreement is clearly written. I just need to cook for you, wash the dishes, wash the clothes, and clean up the house, but I don''t say...""Is it?" Rong xijue suddenly stops chopsticks and interrupts Su Jing. She glances at her strangely. Mans takes the agreement out of her body, and then points to the line at the bottom of the last page of the agreement.


    "See for yourself what''s written on it?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to smile cunningly and continue to eat.


    Su Jing looked in the direction and immediately saw something. Her eyes were wide open and she hung down beside her, her fists clenched.


    Rongxi decided that this bastard set a trap!


    The following line clearly states that Su Jing must live with Rong xijue. If she violates the agreement, she will have to pay 60 million yuan.


    60 million This is an astronomical number for Su Jing. Gu Yan is in danger and can''t care about her. The Su family, let alone, will just stand by.


    No wonder at that time Rong Xi decided to promise so readily that she had already planned to move into her apartment.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing was so angry that she wanted to beat Rong Xi Jue.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue looked up with a smile on his face. He didn''t want to appreciate the way Su Jing grinds her teeth.


    How interesting this woman is!


    Su Jing''s pretty face turned red and roared, "Rongxi, you are not trustworthy."


    "I don''t. You can see the agreement clearly. You signed it voluntarily. I didn''t press you." Rongxi would give a slight smile, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing stamped her foot, bit her teeth, and glared angrily. Rong xijue walked into the toilet and did not stop dressing her face in cold water, trying to calm down.


    "Now it seems impossible." Su Jing took a deep breath and faintly spilled a sentence.


    This matter can only be said to blame herself, originally thought that can with the Rongxi absolutely unnecessary entanglement, did not expect the matter to later still can''t escape rongxijue''s claw.


    That''s it. As long as you come here, you can live with it.


    "Su Jing, get up for me!"


    Su Jing, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly burst into an unprecedented roar. She got up in a hurry, looked around in a daze and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? "


    Before she regained consciousness, the wooden door was kicked hard and made a huge noise. At that moment, Su Jing suddenly woke up and yelled at Rong xijue outside the door: "rongxijue, what kind of nerve do you have?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took a subconscious look at the time. It was only six o''clock in the morning, and she was still awake. Rong Xi decided to make such a fuss that she could not let anyone sleep!


    "Su Jing, come out for me!" Rongxi will roar again and kick the door hard. The door shook violently, and the whole room shook.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was so angry that all her sleepiness was shaken away by Rong xijue. She got out of bed and opened the door. She yelled, "rongxiju, what''s wrong with you? I''m going to sleep seven or eight in the morning. If you don''t sleep, I''ll have to sleep."


    As soon as she opened the door and saw Su Jing''s angry face, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of her face. Her eyebrows were straight up. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly began to have colic again. She kept covering her stomach. Her face was a little pale. In a low voice, she said, "I have a stomachache. Do you have any medicine?"


    "Stomachache?" Su Jing doubted for a moment, looked up and down, and after Rong Xi''s decision, she gloated and said, "you deserve it. Who told you to rob me of food last night."


    After cooking so many dishes last night, she came out of the toilet with only a little sweet and sour sirloin and a few shrimps. She was so angry that she had to live with egg noodles to fill her stomach.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue glared at Su Jing angrily, biting her lower lip tightly, panting for breath between her nose and breath.


    Damn it! Didn''t the woman see how miserable he was? At this time, he was still bothering her so much. He planned to make love with Su Jing. However, she didn''t know what to do, so she slipped into the guest room and locked the door.


    Rongxi was so angry that he went down to buy a few bottles of beer. He didn''t know why. In the middle of the night, he began to have diarrhea. He searched the whole house and found no medicine.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s pale face and uncomfortable appearance, Su Jing quickly stopped smiling and looked at him coldly. She had no good breath: "remember, don''t eat too much." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing crossed Rong xijue and went to the living room.


    After half a ring, Su Jing handed Rong xijue a bottle of whole intestine pills and said in a soft voice, "take four pills and see how it works. If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital." After that, Su Jing handed him another glass of water.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never believed in frowning for a moment. He fixed on looking at the whole intestine pill in his hand and doubted its efficacy very much.


    Touching rongxijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and said, "since you don''t take it, I''ll put it back."


    Su Jing just stretched out her hand. Rongxi decided to hold her hand up and stare at Su Jing displeasantly, saying, "who said no more."


    He''s just a little suspicious. This woman is always against him. It seems that she intends to anger him!


    Seeing Rong Xi''s determination, Su Jing refused to care about her difficulties. After washing, she was busy in the kitchen.


    When Su Jing didn''t come out of the kitchen for a moment, Rongxi was a little discontented. However, his stomach was still throbbing, so he had to sit on the sofa and have a good rest.


    "Su Jing, I''m hungry. You can get me something to eat." Rongxi uttered a command tone, like an old man lying on the sofa watching TV.


    Su Jing came out holding a pot of porridge. Seeing Rong xijue''s attitude, Su Jing bit her lower lip. She was so angry that she wanted to pour the porridge.


    She must have been silly to see Rongxi look very uncomfortable. She cooked some porridge for him with kindness and kindness. She was treated like this!


    "Your breakfast!" Su Jing angrily put down a pot of porridge, glanced at her cold eyes, went back to her room to change her clothes and left angrily.


    Seeing Su Jing leaving in anger, Rong Xi decided not to care, but to eat breakfast made by Su Jing with relish.


    Su Jing''s service attitude is fairly good, but it''s not good. She just can''t stand up to him! He doesn''t like this very much. It seems that she will have to revise it later.


    Rongxi decided to drink two bowls full of porridge, which satisfied him to put down the bowl and licked his mouth. She really thought that Su Jing was a good cook. She planned to ask Su Jing to make breakfast for him in the future.


    At this moment, Rong xijue''s phone rings, glancing at the incoming call, he presses the answer button.


    "How is it going?" Rongxi decided to ask in a low voice, with an expectant look on his face.


    The Secretary on the phone said respectfully, "the president has already done it. All the news about you and Miss Su Yan has been suppressed, but you and Miss Su Jing..."


    "Yes, ma''am." Rongxi interrupted the secretary with an imperative tone.


    Smell speech, the Secretary slightly a Leng, pause for a moment, and then said: "you and your wife''s news has been stir fried, estimated an hour later into the headlines!"


    "Good!" Rong Xi was satisfied, nodded and chuckled. He wanted to see how Su Jing dealt with it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jing came back to the company, she stamped her feet in anger. When she thought of Rong xijue''s attitude in the morning, she was like a dog biting LV Dongbin. She didn''t know the good people.


    "Sister Jing, your breakfast." Xiaotian called carefully. Seeing Su Jing so angry for the first time, she was a little frightened.


    Suddenly, Su Jing quickly turned back, slowly vomited two breaths, and returned to her former coldness. She gave a smile to Koda and said, "thank you, Ota."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took the sauerkraut bun and soybean milk, took the pickled cabbage bag as Rong xijue''s meat, and chewed it hard.


    She was driven to the company by Rong Xi. She didn''t eat anything in the morning. Fortunately, ODA went to the breakfast shop nearby and bought her a breakfast.Su Jing returned to her former appearance, and Xiaotian was relieved. She thought that Su Jing was sulky because of her work.


    "Did you hear that, Jing?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing looks up at ODA suspiciously and waits for the other party''s next words.


    But after waiting for a while, there was still no further information. Su Jing asked suspiciously, "what did you hear, OTA?"


    The appearance of Ota''s hesitation made Su Jing''s heart rise to her throat. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition.


    Seeing this, OTA gently pursed his mouth for a while, and encouraged him to: "the news that you and Rong always intend to remarry becomes the headline news."


    "What!" Su Jing''s eyes widened in amazement, looking unbelievable.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and opened the news webpage. When she saw the headline saying that she and Rong xijue were remarried, at that moment, she was panting with anger and staring at the photo of her and Rong xijue eating in the apartment and Huating villa.


    Damn it! Rongxi decided this bastard, unexpectedly What does he want!


    Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She immediately called Rong xijue and said in a harsh voice, "what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    Up to now, she didn''t know what medicine Rong Xi decided to buy in the gourd? Then, for a moment, she was exposed to the news about the rich people that she didn''t have. After that, it was heated and then pressed down. Then the affair between him and Su Yan turned out to be between him and her.


    "Rongxi, what do you want?" Su Jing said angrily.


    "Very simple, remarriage!" Rong Xi was determined to be overbearing and not allow Su Jing to resist.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She took a deep breath and suppressed all the anger in her heart. She tried to calm herself down and said, "Rongxi Jue, don''t make fun of me."


    Doesn''t he like Su Yan? Didn''t you live with Su Yan? Now you say you want to remarry with her?


    Rongxijue, rongxijue, what kind of heart do you have in mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Are you kidding? Su Jing, do you think I''m kidding? " Rongxi decided to speak in a low voice, full of anger in his words.


    No kidding? Rongxi, don''t you like Su Yan? Aren''t you a boyfriend and girlfriend? Don''t tell her it''s all fake.


    At the next moment, Su Jing gave a sneer and said in a low voice, "Rongxi Jue, have you forgotten your girlfriend''s existence? Don''t you like Su Yan? That''s what you say As soon as the words fell, Su Jing held the phone tightly. She wanted to hang up the phone directly. But for an agreement, she would have done so.


    "Girlfriend? Who is it? " Rongxi decided to question, as if amnesia in general, Su Yan thrown to the nine clouds.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger. She gasped for breath. She felt that Rongxi was playing with her!


    "Mr. Rong, it seems that we have nothing to talk about." At the end of her speech, Su Jing immediately hung up the phone and didn''t want to hear Rong xijue''s voice, otherwise she would go crazy.


    Touching Su Jing''s angry face, Koda stood obediently and did not dare to make a sound. He looked at all this and called out in a low voice: "sister Jing..."


    At the sound of Ota''s call, Su Jing regained her composure by taking a deep breath. She gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "Kota, you go out to work."


    Even though Su Jing didn''t clarify her reputation, she didn''t believe it!


    Even in this way, she does not want the media to target her and Rong xijue. She would rather have a relationship with the rich man than with Rong xijue.


    But she has no ability to suppress this news, even if she does not want to have anything to do with Rongxi, everything will become relevant once this news comes out.


    Just let it go. She doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    At the same time, in the office of Rong''s group, Rong xijue hummed a little with interest. When he saw the president in a good mood, he was surprised.


    The president is so abnormal! It should be said that since the day she divorced Su Jing, she has never been normal. She always makes some strange things.


    "President, the news about you and your wife has made the headlines. Next..."


    Secretary''s words have not said, Rong Xi Jue slowly raise eyes, light cough a way: "continue to fry hot!"


    He wants everyone to see who he chooses!


    It''s already in the headlines. Do you need to stir fry it? The Secretary couldn''t help but feel helpless for Rong xijue''s abnormal behavior.


    "What are you doing? Do it quickly." Rongxi decided a tone of anxious command, words just fell just a moment, immediately thought of what, quickly called the Secretary back.


    "You go with me to Veron." Rongxi decided to get up and tidy up his suit. He was ready to go. It seemed that he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    On hearing this, the secretary was stunned and could not say it. After seeing Rong xijue, he asked suspiciously: "president, it''s not appropriate for you to go to Weilong now. I can do it for you because of the contract."


    Now the president and Su Jing are in the limelight. If the president went to Weilong now, wouldn''t it be


    "When do I need your advice?" Rong Xi definitely stares at the Secretary coldly, sending out a trace of coldness on his body.


    Seeing this, the Secretary quickly closed his mouth and followed Rong Xi to fight after him. It seems that this time There will be news again.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the intimate photos of Su Jing and Rong xijue, Su Yan throws off her mobile phone angrily, and goes downstairs to Lin Yali angrily.


    "Mom, didn''t you say it was up to you? But now, you see, Su Jing is with brother xijue, and she is going to remarry! "


    Su Yan said and stomped her feet angrily. The thought of Rong xijue''s remarriage with Su Jing made her angry. If she did, her efforts would be in vain.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali was calm, eating the fruit, as if expected, and smiling at Su Yan: "my dear daughter, have you forgotten what I said to you? Don''t be in a hurry. Hold on. "


    "At this time, how can I be stable? I''m so anxious!" As soon as the words fell, Su Yan angrily swept the fruit basin on the table. Since mom didn''t think of a good idea, she couldn''t eat fruit freely.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali didn''t have a good breath and sighed, but pursed her eyebrows. It seems that she spoiled her daughter so much that she treated her like this.


    Just, as long as the daughter is happy, she does not care about so much.


    Lin Yali waved to Su Yan and said in a soft voice, "come here, mom has something to tell you."


    "No, Ma. If you don''t fix this, I won''t talk to you again." Su Yan does not want to see Lin Yali.


    Although Miss Su Ming has not suffered so much from Miss Su Ming''s family for many years, it is not enough for her to be such a bitter mother.And now xijue elder brother''s matter, mother also can''t help her settle, can she still trust her mother?


    Lin Yali didn''t notice the scorn in Su Yan''s eyes. She thought Su Yan was just having a bad temper again. She got up and went to Su Yan and comforted her, "my dear daughter, you can''t just think about one side. You should think about the other side more."


    "On the other hand?" Hearing this, Su Yan looked up at Lin Yali in confusion.


    "Yes, on the other hand." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali leaned over and whispered in Su Yan''s ear.


    Immediately, Su Yan stared with astonishment, full of hope, and said excitedly, "Mom, do you hurry up?"


    Lin Yali patted Su Yan on the back of her hand and said, "wait a minute. The time is right." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali''s face showed a strange smile.


    After hearing the speech, Su Yan nodded with satisfaction, and a sharp smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She thought, "Su Jing, you''ll wait, and you''ll have something to look at.".


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in her office, Su Jing sneezed, rubbed her nose, and whispered, "I have a cold?"


    At the end of her speech, she felt inexplicably that a chill had penetrated into her spine. She did not know whether it was an illusion or something else. She always had a feeling of uneasiness.


    At the next moment, Koda knocked on the door with a bunch of bright pink roses in his hand, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "You, sister Hua Jing." OTA looked at Su Jing with gossip, trying to see something in her face.


    Seeing the pink rose in the hand of ODA, Su Jing was slightly stunned and frowned, thinking: how does Rongxi know she likes pink rose?


    "Who sent this to OTA?" Su Jing asked in a low voice, a trace of depression flashed between her eyebrows.


    If Rong Xi decided to send it, how did he know she liked pink rose? With Rong xijue married for so long, she didn''t know her hobby at all. How could she know that she liked pink rose?


    If it wasn''t for Rongxi, who would it be?


    At that moment, Su Jing felt inexplicably that she had a pair of invisible eyes peeping at her, which always caught her by surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "I don''t know." OTA took out his business card and handed it to Su Jing. He said softly, "there is nothing on it, but the person who sent the flowers asked me to give this to you." As soon as the words fell, Koda handed the small fortune bag to Su Jing.


    Seeing the familiar little fortune bag, Su Jing was stunned for a minute. She asked anxiously, "what else did the flower delivery man say?"


    Su Jing tightly held the small fortune bag and looked at Xiaotian impatiently. The bag was her mother''s personal belongings. In fact, it was not a valuable thing. It was the one she used as a child. She gave it to her mother when her mother left Su''s house.


    At that moment, Su Jing was worried about her mother''s consolation.


    "This..." Xiaotian was frightened by Su Jing''s face. She couldn''t remember. She immediately thought of something. She handed the pink rose to Su Jing.


    "The person who sent the flowers said, as long as you see the pink rose, you will understand."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing slightly widened her eyes and fixed her eyes on pink rose for a minute. Then she thought of something. She quickly got up and walked out of the office, telling her, "if the president wants to see me, you say I have something to go out of." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing quickened her pace and refused to give him a chance to speak.


    Mom, you have to take care of it. Nothing can happen! In this world, only a mother is left, she can''t let her mother have an accident!


    Pink rose If Su Jing remembers correctly, there is a rose garden in Ninghai city. There are all kinds of rose flowers in it. When she was a child, her mother took her to visit it. That''s why she fell in love with pink rose.


    As soon as Su Jing stepped on the gas pedal, she quickly left Weilong and walked in the direction of rose garden.


    Rong xijue, who was on his way to Weilong company, accidentally saw Su Jing''s car and kept confused for a moment. He came to Weilong to see Su Jing. However, Su Jing was not there, so he didn''t want to go to Weilong.


    "You go and talk to President Veron about the contract." Rong xijue cold command way, deep eyes to see a secretary.


    If he had read it correctly, Su Jing was very worried, otherwise she would not leave her job.


    After getting along with Su Jing for such a long time, Rongxi finally knew that Su Jing was a person with a strong sense of responsibility and was never careless about her work.


    Something must have happened? At that moment, Rongxi thought so in her heart. She wanted to catch up with Su Jing and ask her to understand.


    Hearing this, the Secretary nodded respectfully. She was helpless. She was not blind. How could she not understand the president''s meaning? Besides, she saw Su Jing''s car passing by. The president must have gone after Su Jing.


    Secretary quickly get off the car, just want to ask questions, Rongxi has gone without leaving a cloud.


    Seeing this, the Secretary shook his head and walked into the company.


    Rong xijue has been chasing Su Jing''s car. Whenever he wants to go forward, he is stopped by other cars. He is so angry that he would like to crash other cars to fly so that he can reach Su Jing smoothly.


    Su Jing suddenly turned right. Rong Xi decided to step on the gas pedal and wanted to catch up with her. However, a red light came. She was so angry that she ran into the red light. In a panic, she lost Su Jing.


    "Damn it!" Rongxi decided to slap the steering wheel angrily, hoping to take down the traffic lights just now, and even dropped the chain at this critical time.


    She looked around and tried to find the back of Su Jing''s car, but she couldn''t find it.


    At the same time, the traffic police whistled and quickly approached Rong xijue''s car. Seeing the traffic police, Rong xijue couldn''t get out of his breath. He slapped the steering wheel angrily and roared: "Damn, where is this woman Su Jing?"


    By this time, Su Jing had already arrived at the rose garden. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she took a deep breath. Her slender fingers held tightly to the small fortune bag, and waves of fear sprang up in her heart.


    The rose garden is so big that it is not easy to find a mother. What''s the purpose of the other party? She still doesn''t know.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Save mom first." Su Jing murmured slowly, took a deep breath, put on a calm look, and quickly got out of the car, three steps and two steps into the rose garden.


    "Mom, are you there?" While calling, Su Jing carefully observed her surroundings. She was wary of something. At the same time, she kept puzzling and frowning. Although she said that the rose garden was always quiet for people to enjoy.


    But is it too quiet today? There was no one in the room. It was so abnormal that even the staff were not there.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, the more upset she felt. She felt as if she had walked into a lane, and could not get out.


    The next moment, a faint cry came to Su Jing''s ear. She settled down and listened carefully. She was shocked. It was her mother''s voice.


    After that, Su Jing ran quickly to the sound source. When she saw Gu Yan lying dying in the flowers, she was stunned and quickly squatted down to help Gu Yan.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jing looked up and down at Gu Yan with a worried face. Fortunately, her body was just a skin wound, and there were no other wounds.Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes. With a worried look on his face, he firmly grasped Su Jing''s wrist and said in a low voice, "Jinger, hurry up and get out of here."


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away." Su Jing leaned down and grasped Gu Yan''s hand. Her heart, which had been hanging, fell steadily.


    Fortunately, my mother had no idea. It seems that the person who sent the flowers was to send her a message, not to threaten her.


    At this moment, Su Jing thought Gu Yan had been bullied by the Qi family, so she was like this, because her mother had been treated like this before. She deliberately took advantage of her mother''s going to the rose garden to have a rest.


    "Don''t worry about me, Jinger. You should leave here quickly. It''s dangerous here." Gu Yan said nervously, with a pleading look, hoping Su Jing would leave here quickly.


    Obviously, Su Jing had misunderstood Gu Yan''s meaning just now. Seeing her mother''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. Just about to say something, Gu Yan suddenly screamed.


    "Jinger, be careful, back!"


    Without waiting for Su Jing to turn back, a thick palm passed behind her and covered her mouth. She was not allowed to make any resistance.


    She just wanted to struggle for a while, suddenly bursts of fragrance swept by, and then a period of dizziness, vision can not help but become blurred.


    Mother''s mouth moved, as if to say something to her, but she can''t hear anything, only feel soft and weak.


    The next moment, Su Jing shook her head and fainted.


    Seeing Su Jing fainting, Gu Yan got up with difficulty, glared at the person in front of him with hatred, and said angrily, "Lin Yali, the Su family gave it to you, and Su Yuan gave it to you. Why are you not satisfied? You have to start with my jing''er!"


    Gu Yan''s angry tone was filled with a trace of sadness. Why was her jing''er so bitter that she left the Su family and forced by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter!


    On hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere. She looked down at Gu Yan and kicked Su Jing in the stomach. She said angrily, "this bitch, who let her dominate my brother xijue?" As soon as the words fall, Su Yan angrily kicks again, but is blocked by Gu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Go away, you slut." Su Yan kicks Gu Yan away, stares at Su Jing grimly and kicks Su Jing''s stomach angrily. "If there is a mother, there must be a daughter."


    Hearing this, Gu Yan stares at Su Yan angrily, and climbs up to Su Jing. He protects Su Jing with his body and bears Su Yan''s anger.


    Su Jing is her precious daughter. She owes Su Jing too much all the time. She can''t watch her baby daughter poisoned by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter at this time.


    "What do you want, Lin Yali?" Gu Yan roared softly, and his apricot eyes glared at Lin Yali. It was the first time in her life that she was so angry.


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson and let her have a long memory in the future." Lin Yali looks at Gu Yan from a high position, and looks like a lady with elegance.


    At the thought of her sufferings in those years, Lin Yali was so angry that she wanted Gu Yan and Su Jing to die.


    Su Yan quickly stepped forward and kicked Gu Yan away. She was dissatisfied and said, "Mom, what are you talking about with her? Let''s get to work." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan''s face was covered with a cruel smile.


    Lin Yali is a little afraid of Su Yan. Although she hopes her baby daughter can be strong and not be bullied, she is a little worried about whether she will


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Su Yan glared at Lin Yali impatiently, without any respect for her elders.


    At this moment, Su Yan just wants to make Su Jing discredited quickly, and then leave Rong xijue''s side. When Rong xijue is her, she can become a woman of rongxijue, with endless money and servants.


    Lin Ya Li frowned, but she pursed her mouth. Then she went to Su Yan''s side. They helped Su Jing up.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s outstretched hand, Su Yan stepped on it fiercely, and left with Lin Yali at a command.


    As she struggled to get up, Gu Yan looked at their far away back. She was very worried about Su Jing''s safety. As soon as she lifted herself up, she suddenly fainted as soon as it was dark in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know how long after, a rush of voices called Gu Yan, she slowly opened her eyes, hard to look at the man shaking her body.


    Because the sun is too dazzling, Gu Yan is a little dizzy, can not see the person who helped her up, but the other side''s face is a little familiar.


    "Mom, where''s Su Jing? Where is Su Jing? " Rong xijue called out anxiously, holding Gu Yan''s hand. Seeing Gu Yan''s confused state, he was even more worried about Su Jing''s safety.


    Why didn''t the woman tell him? A person ran to such a dangerous place, the head grew grass!


    Hearing Rong xijue''s impatient voice, he felt a tingling sensation. The next moment, Gu Yan suddenly woke up and saw Rong xijue''s appearance. He quickly grabbed his arm and begged, "xijue, go to rescue Jinger, she She may be more or less unlucky. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan''s tears didn''t listen to her. Lin Yali''s mother and daughter were definitely not good things. They would try their best to torture Su Jing.


    At the thought of Su Jing''s suffering, Gu Yan was heartbroken and very sad.


    "Xijue, please, help Jinger." Gu Yan beseeches and looks at rongxijue. He can only place his hope on rongxijue.


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. He was stunned for a moment. Gu Yan''s pleading voice made him flustered for a while.


    Su Jing, this woman Don''t let anything happen!


    At the next moment, Rong xijue gasped for breath, and a touch of worry and anger flashed on his face. His rongxijue''s women also dare to move. It seems that they are tired of living!


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will rescue Su Jing." Rongxijue was full of promises. As soon as the words fell, Rongxi Jue helped Gu Yan to the pavilion not far away and told Gu Yan not to walk around. He had already informed the Qi family to come and pick up Gu Yan.


    The most important task for him now is to find Su Jing. At the thought of Su Jing''s danger, Rong xijue''s heart kept beating and seemed to be afraid of something.


    "I''ll check all the people who come and go in the rose garden, as well as the staff." Rongxi will roar at the Secretary on the phone.


    Suddenly, the secretary was speechless with consternation. What happened to the president? So angry? For Rongxi determined to be angry, the Secretary has not been surprised.


    Since his divorce from Su Jing, Rong xijue''s secretary felt that he had not been normal.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Rong Xijie gasped and roared like a wild lion.


    The Secretary quickly replied, "I''ll check it now." The Secretary immediately hung up the phone and did things quickly. If he was slower, he would be swallowed up by Rongxi.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small wooden room in the rose garden, Su Yan and Lin Yali throw Su Jing on the bed with difficulty and pat their bodies in disgust.


    "If it wasn''t for the disgrace of Su Jing, I would not have done this kind of work if I had stayed away from brother xijue." Su Yan pours her mouth discontentedly and stares at Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s peaceful sleeping face, she felt annoyed and wanted to slap her.Seeing this, Lin Yali hurriedly stopped Su Yan, took a warning look at Su Yan, shook her head and said, "my dear daughter, you can''t break the big thing. There will naturally be someone to clean up this bitch."


    On hearing this, Su Yan was unwilling to swallow the disgust. She glared at Su Jing and immediately looked at Lin Yali, suspiciously asking, "Mom, have you really arranged everything?"


    In the past, she thought that Lin Yali was very powerful and skillful in everything, but now she doesn''t think so. She has been repeatedly attacked by Su Jing. Su Yan has lost confidence in Lin Yali.


    Doting out her index finger and gently touching Su Yan''s nose tip, Lin Yali confidently said, "of course, you are ready. You''ll wait for the good news."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali''s phone rang. She didn''t get through the phone. Instead, she called the other party once and hung up directly.


    Su Yan doesn''t understand Lin Yali''s behavior. She doesn''t care. She just wants Su Jing to disappear in front of her.


    After the phone call, Lin Yali patted Su Yan on the shoulder and said triumphantly, "my daughter, the good play is going to be staged. Let''s not disturb them here." As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali raises eyebrows toward Su Yan.


    On hearing this, Su Yan smiles with satisfaction, raises her chin haughtily, and announces: "Su Jing, brother xijue is mine. You can''t expect to take it away." After that, Su Yan takes Lin Yali''s arm, and they both talk and laugh and leave.


    After a while, Su Jing reluctantly opened her eyes and felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Just as she was trying to fix her emotions, a pair of fat palms fell on him, which made Su Jing wake up in a hurry.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Su Jing shrinks in fear and looks straight at the greedy middle-aged man.


    She was a bit impressed by this person. She seemed to be a new upstart this year. It was said that he was worth hundreds of millions overnight.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that you will be my man." The man stares at Su Jing, as if she were standing in front of the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Touching each other''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but stand up, and her delicate body could not help shaking. A kind of unprecedented fear arose.


    What does he want!


    Seeing Su Jing''s frightened look, the greed in the man''s eyes increased a little, and he wanted to get Su Jing more. He liked this kind of trick that he liked best.


    "Beauty, you don''t have to be afraid. I will love you." As soon as the words fell, the man reached out a fat pig''s hand and tried to touch Su Jing''s face, which she snapped down with her hands.


    "Respect yourself, sir!" Su Jing stares at the man coldly and faces the man with a strong air.


    However, for Su Jing''s coldness, the man seemed to be more jubilant, rubbing his hands, and greedy on his face: "still an ice beauty, I like it more!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man rushed to Su Jing, who instinctively kicked her in the other side''s stomach.


    Suddenly, a pig like voice sounded. The man covered his stomach and began to roll on the ground. He glared at Su Jing and swore: "it''s just a rotten woman. It''s good to pretend to be high in front of me. According to the news, I don''t know how many people have played with you!" At the end of the speech, the man once again covered his stomach and rolled.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t look at the man. She got up quickly and walked to the door, trying to leave the place quickly.


    If she remembered correctly, when she fainted, she saw Lin Yali''s mother and daughter faintly. It can be seen that they planned this incident.


    And the mother, I don''t know how the mother is now?


    Although Gu Yan married to the Qi family, the resentment of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter to Gu Yan has never been reduced. It is hard to guarantee that they will take the opportunity to revenge.


    Su Jing was thinking of Gu Yan. The man behind her had already stretched out his magic claws. When she stepped out of the door, her black hair was suddenly seized and she was dragged back to her room.


    "Stinky woman, I really think you''re worth so much!" The man''s voice was full of anger and scorn, and then he threw Su Jing back to bed.


    There was a stabbing pain in her back. Su Jing couldn''t help humming. Just as she tried to get up, she was oppressed by the man and couldn''t move.


    "You What do you want? " Su Jing looked at the man in amazement, her eyes full of fear.


    Immediately, a loud slap fell on Su Jing''s face. Her left face was burning with pain. There was a trace of blood between her lips and teeth. Her head felt a little shaky.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, the man tore up Su Jing''s suit and greedily said, "the quality is not bad. It''s worth a million."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and then returned to her senses. Needless to say, Lin Yali bought her. What a Lin Yali!


    Su Jing tried her best to get rid of the man''s restraints. However, she was so different in strength that no matter how she struggled, she looked like an ant to each other.


    But she Su Jing is not the kind of person who is afraid of life and death. Even if she died, she would not let this man touch her.


    Immediately, Su Jing took a fancy to each other''s chest, and her long fingernails scratched the man''s chest, and soon there were bloodstains and a little bit of blood in the air.


    The next moment, the man looked at his chest with pain and roared, "toast, no penalty!" As soon as the words fell, the man raised his fist and tried to beat Su Jing hard.


    Seeing this, Su Jing instinctively closed her eyes and accepted the storm. She would rather die than be touched by other men.


    At the moment she closed her eyes, Rong xijue''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. Su Jing didn''t understand what it meant. Maybe she was praying for Rong xijue to appear.


    "That''s what I said!"


    A deep and domineering voice fell from the sky. Before she opened her eyes, the house was filled with screams of killing pigs.


    Su Jing quickly opened her eyes and saw Rong xijue standing in front of the man with one foot on his stomach.


    "Say, where did you touch her just now?" Rongxi decided to make a cold voice, and his sinister eyes looked at the man again and again.


    When he saw the man pressing on Su Jing, Rong xijue''s reason disappeared. His anger ran to his forehead, and then he put a strong foot on the other side''s back.


    The woman who dares to touch him is really tired of living!


    "I didn''t!" The man was careful to make a voice, and looked at Rong xijue with a face begging for mercy, "young master Rong, I..."


    "Lie!" Rong Xi decided to step on a man''s pique, dignified and domineering: "I''ll give you another chance."


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the man subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said with trembling: "just hair and hands, and..."


    What else, men dare not say.


    "And you slapped my woman."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to raise his hand and wave it hard. Even he felt that his hand hurt a little. He wanted to settle accounts with a man again. However, he slapped the other party out.


    Rongxi was not angry, glared at the man and kicked him casually. He turned to look at Su Jing. He just wanted to teach a man a lesson and almost forgot Su Jing.When she saw Su Jing''s dull eyes looking at him, she looked dejected. Her clothes were broken. Rong Xi was determined not to be able to fight anywhere. For the first time, she felt incompetent and could not even protect her own women.


    "You How are you feeling? Where did you get hurt? " Rong Xi decided to quickly step forward and squat down. He felt a little heartache when he saw Su Jing like this.


    On hearing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue, tightly pursed her lips, and did not know when her eyes were full of tears.


    At the next moment, Su Jing threw down Rong xijue, clasped her hands around his neck and began to cry: "rongxijue, I''m so scared!"


    She wantonly wept in Rong xijue''s arms. When she saw the appearance of Rong xijue, her fear spread to her whole body unconsciously, accompanied by bursts of grievances.


    For a moment, she just wanted to plunge into Rong xijue''s arms and cry well. She could not help but want to rely on Rong xijue.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Feeling Su Jing''s body shaking slightly, Rong xijue hugged Su Jing tightly and stroked her back. Hearing her cry, Rong xijue was not satisfied.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Su Jing cry, but today she is so pitiful that she looks like a porcelain doll that will break at any time.


    At the thought that if he came a step later, Su Jing would be killed. Rong Xi was furious. Besides anger, she also felt a trace of self blame.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She slowly stopped crying and looked up at Xiang Rong Xi Jue, and her face was flushed.


    "Rongxijue, thank you..." The rest of Su Jing''s words had not yet been said, and Rong xijue sealed it with a kiss.


    At the next moment, Su Jing did not refuse Rong xijue''s kiss, but accepted it peacefully. However, Rong xijue''s kiss was so encouraging that Su Jing''s heart beat quickened and her breathing became short.


    Aware of Su Jing''s unusual change, Rong Xi decided to pick up a trace of pride. Just when she wanted to go further, Su Jing became like a piece of wood and did not understand how to respond to him.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to frown, moved her thin lips in displeasure and stared at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Su Jing!" Rong xijue''s heart suddenly mentioned the throat, just now clearly good, how suddenly dizzy?


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to beat Su Jing in his arms and quickly left the wooden house. Before leaving, he did not forget to kick the man again.


    He will never let go of a woman who dares to fight against him.


    As for the murder of Su Jing today, Rongxi never thought it was so simple. It must be someone who planned it. He must find out the behind the scenes.


    "Well!"


    All of a sudden, a slight murmur pulled Rong xijue out of his mind. Rong xijue slowly raised his eyes to look at Su Jing, and helped her tuck in the quilt with concern. He didn''t have a good airway: "this woman''s sleeping appearance is so ugly." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to pick up the corners of his mouth and raised a slight smile.


    Su Jing fainted for no reason, but she was scared to death. She thought that she had been hurt internally, but she was too frightened. It would be OK.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief. His deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing and held out his hand to touch the red mark on Su Jing''s face.


    Seeing such an obvious red mark, Rongxi felt that he had been light handed. He should slap Su Jing a little more. Hitting her woman''s face was like hitting his face. He would never tolerate it.


    The next moment, the phone rang, and Rongxi was surprised. Seeing Su Jing''s frown, she hung up. After Su Jing stood still and fell asleep, he went to the balcony to call back.


    "Xijue, how''s Jinger?" Gu Yan on the phone is full of worries and wants to go to the hospital to take care of Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile mildly and politely said, "Mom, don''t worry. Su Jing just fainted because of her fright. It''s ok now." Rongxi decided to give a light tone of convincing power.


    Hearing Rong Xi Jue say so, Gu Yan is relieved, after telling a few words, he hangs up the phone.


    When she returned to her room, she couldn''t see Su Jing. Rongxi couldn''t help looking for Su Jing.


    Where has this woman gone? I know I''m not well. I''ve just been scared!


    At this moment, Rongxi is very worried about Su Jing, for fear that she will faint for no reason or fall down accidentally.


    Just when Rong xijue was about to go crazy, she suddenly caught sight of Su Jing in front of the elevator. She walked up to Su Jing and grabbed her wrist. She was discontented and said, "how did you get out?"


    This woman knows that she is not in good health, but she runs out on purpose. It is really not a worry.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s frown and the concern in her eyes, Su Jing subconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s eyes and said, "I''m hungry."


    When she woke up from hunger, she saw that Rongxi was on the phone. She was embarrassed to disturb him, so she had to go out and buy food by herself.


    After hearing the speech, Rongxi would not like to sip her mouth for a while, glared at Su Jing, and ordered, "you go back to your room and I''ll go and buy some food."


    Su Jing shook her head slightly. She just wanted to say something, but she was beaten by Rongxi and walked towards the ward.


    He knew that this woman would not be obedient. It was better to take direct action than to waste words with her.


    Lying in Rong xijue''s arms, Su Jing did not resist. Instead, she quietly accepted the contact with Rong xijue. Her head was unconsciously resting on Rong xijue''s chest.


    At this time, Rongxi definitely reminds her of the scene of meeting in the swimming pool when she was a child. At that time, he said that when she was a little sister, she would be covered in the future.


    After so many years, I don''t know if Rongxi will remember the little girl and the promise she made when she was a child.


    Rong xijue quickly put Su Jing on the bed, handed her a tablet computer, and whispered, "if you''re bored, watch the TV series. I''ll be back soon." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She felt a sense of inexplicable joy in her heart.


    But when Su Jing''s hand fell to her abdomen, she was surprised and tingled. She seemed to forget that her child was lost because of Rongxi''s decision, and her mother was ostracized by the whole family.


    And The relationship between him and Su Yan, suddenly, Su Jing felt that her joy was something that was not allowed, or even a nuisance.


    The next moment, Su Jing lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, feeling as if something had come, and then she left.


    After a short pause, Rong Xi definitely bought lean porridge and sweet and sour sirloin, but when he returned to the ward, Su Jing was no longer there.


    Suddenly, Rongxi was determined to be unable to get out of the room. Looking at the empty bed, Rongxi was determined to find Su Jing out.


    Just as the nurse passed by him, Rongxi decided to seize the nurse, angrily dressed and asked, "where are the people?"


    Hearing the speech, the nurse answered with trembling: "that young lady is going to be discharged from hospital, Mr. Rong, we can''t stop her either!"


    When he heard this, Rong Xi decided to lose his face. He knew Su Jing''s character very well. Once he decided something, no one could stop it!


    In fact, on the one hand, there is a fight with Rong Xi Jue. Rongxi is definitely a decision, and no one can stop it?


    After saying this, the nurse immediately left in fear. Originally, he thought that the second young master of the Rong family, Rong Xi, had divorced Su Jing, the eldest daughter of the Su family. However, their old relationship was revived.So the gossip nurses began to spread the news in the lounge.


    But Rongxi never complacently glanced at the hospital bed and turned away without saying a word. Seeing the garbage can, he couldn''t wait to throw the dinner on his hand into it. Then he thought of something. He was stunned for a moment, stopped his movements and laughed.


    Needless to say, Rongxi knows where Su Jing is now. She must be home!


    Although he hoped that Su Jing could stay in the hospital a little longer and be discharged from the hospital when the situation was stable, he could not stop Su Jing from going home, so as to avoid unnecessary rumors.


    Returning to the apartment, Rongxi definitely saw the darkness and frowned. After searching the whole room, he found no sign of Su Jing.


    "Where has Su Jing gone?" Rongxi decided to be angry and kicked a tea table and roared softly. Now he just wants to find Su Jing and teach her a good lesson.


    Where the hell has this woman gone? I don''t know how dangerous it is at night?


    At the thought of Su Jing''s meeting a lecher, Rongxi would never stop shivering for fear of something wrong with Su Jing.


    "This woman is a real worry." Rongxi never scolded, and left the house like a fly.


    Although Rong Xi kept saying that Su Jing was not right, she was very safe in her heart. She managed to rescue her from the pig''s hand. If she met a lecher, it would be a waste of effort?


    At the same time, Su Jing sat at the snack stand near the community, ordered several strings of Guandong cooking and ordered two bottles of beer.


    The beer was pouring into her stomach, and Su Jing suddenly felt this feeling was very good. Then she burst into a series of burps. Su Jing chuckled and ate Guandong cooking sweetly.


    It was the first time for her to sit at a snack stand drinking beer and eating. It was so wonderful that she wanted to forget something, but she could never forget it.


    What kind of tangled emotion emerged in her mind, how could it linger? It was like two villains fighting. She didn''t know how to choose. She was at a loss and depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "What should I do?" Su Jing could not help but look at the night sky and murmured. Her melancholy could not be removed.


    She hated Rongxi''s decision to let her lose her child, she hated Rongxi to threaten her!


    But Today''s events made her feel at a loss. A touch of unspeakable emotion appeared in her heart, which made her fall into confusion for a moment.


    The next moment, Su Jing poured a large bottle of beer into her mouth, as if washing away her melancholy with wine.


    Standing on one side, seeing Su Jing drinking, Rong Xi decided that she couldn''t get out of the room. She clenched her fist and gasped angrily.


    He was so worried about the woman, for fear of what danger she might encounter! However, she was drinking in front of the snack bar. At that moment, Rong wanted to take Su Jing and bite her.


    Just then, a young man sat opposite Su Jing and said hello to her.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi never went forward, but stood in the dark to observe, when necessary, to hand.


    This time he asked Su Jing to know what danger is! I''ll see if she''ll run around alone.


    "Miss, do you drink alone?" The young man laughed and looked at Su Jing.


    Aware of the strange light in her eyes, Su Jing slightly raised her eyes and glared at the man. She ignored the other side and drank herself.


    Seeing Su Jing, who was so cold, the man was so excited that he came up to Su Jing and ate the string of dishes on the table.


    "It''s so boring to be alone and sultry. I''ll accompany you." As soon as the words fell, the man raised his beer and touched Su Jing''s glass.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently raised her eyebrows. From then on, she did not even look at each other. She regarded men as air.


    Su Jing didn''t mean that she couldn''t understand. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what it meant.


    Suddenly, Su Jing snorted coldly, glanced at the man indifferently and said in a low voice, "you''d better leave before I get angry."


    Su Jing''s meaning is obvious. Although she is a little tactful, she will never lose her aura. She didn''t want to be like Su Yan. She said dirty words or showed a ferocious face.


    On hearing this, the man was more interested to hook up with Su Jing''s shoulder, and greedily sniffed the fragrance on her body. Greedily, he said, "it''s really beautiful. Miss, why don''t we eat together to make you feel better?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing sneered, without saying a word, spilled her wine on the man''s face and warned, "you look like this. I''m afraid you don''t deserve me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly got up and didn''t want to stay in this place.


    Unexpectedly, she just stood up, but was caught by a man''s wrist, the other side of the force is very big, as if to crush her like.


    Su Jing snorted bitterly. Subconsciously, she looked at the people around her and wanted to cry for help. However, everyone looked like they were watching the opera.


    "Smelly woman, just a few beauties, dare to be presumptuous in front of me." The man glared at Su Jing, pulled her arm hard, pulled her into his arms, and sniffed at her fragrance greedily.


    "Brothers, this woman is really nice." The man raised his eyebrows to his companion at two tables not far away, with a trace of strangeness between his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing suddenly realized why no one would help. It turned out that they were a group, while others were afraid of these gangsters, so they didn''t dare to say anything.


    It''s really


    Su Jing''s eyes were wide and her teeth were itching with anger. When she was about to speak, she was interrupted by a voice from the sky.


    "Boy, you''d better let her go, or you''ll be miserable." Rongxi said in a cold voice. Seeing Su Jing in other men''s arms, he had already lost his mind.


    If he had known him, he would have given this woman a lesson. This is nonsense!


    Men don''t want to look at Xiang Rong xijue. When he saw him in a suit and a pair of leather shoes and a gentle manner, he laughed wildly and said, "uncle, if you want a hero to save the beauty, it depends on the time. We are a group of people somehow."


    As soon as the words came out, the men''s companions stood up one after another, staring at Rong xijue with a fierce face.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. He didn''t want to look at this group of kids. What made him most depressed was that they called Su Jing miss, but he was uncle. Is he so old?


    Su JINGDING looks at Rong xijue, her face is full of disbelief, and a trace of indescribable feeling emerges from her heart.


    Why are you? Why did you show up again?


    I don''t know why, seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi frowned a little displeased. What does this woman mean? Isn''t he so welcome? Just don''t want to see him?


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to come back to his mind. His deep eyes looked at the little fart child in front of him and said solemnly: "what about a group of people? It''s no use not being able to fight. "


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, frowning and staring at Rong xijue.


    Is Rongxi stupid? Why do you deliberately enrage these gangsters? Don''t you know the truth that two fists are hard to beat four hands?Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, the young gangsters were all itching with anger, but they were looked down upon for the first time. They couldn''t swallow the breath and waved their fists at Rongxi.


    Seeing their skilful Kung Fu, Rong Xi decided to cleverly seize too many attacks, and step by step, he stepped forward in the direction of Su Jing.


    When she came to Su Jing, she punched the man on the nose. While the other side was crying and covering her nose, Rongxi decided to stretch her arm, quickly clasp Su Jing''s waist, and ran away to the crowded place.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that these gangsters were not a small group, but a large group of people. They wanted to escape, but they were chased by them. There was no way to escape and they could not hide in the alley.


    "Rongxi decides." Su Jing came back to her senses and let out a low cry. She didn''t know why Rong xijue wanted to do this. He could run away alone, but he never let go of her hand.


    Rongxi was not happy to look back at Su Jing. She gasped angrily and did not have a good airway: "who let you run out? Don''t you know that you are not well?"


    This woman just doesn''t let people worry, and she can''t make trouble!


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t be right, because Rong Xi was absolutely right. If she hadn''t come out without authorization, she might not have met this situation.


    The next moment, Su Jing thought of something in her mind. She took a deep breath and asked, "rongxijue, why did you want to save me?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. Her deep eyes were full of anger. She wanted to pry Su Jing''s mind to see what was in it.


    Why save her? Is Su Jing too scared to use her head?


    With a strong pull of her slender arm, she put Su Jing close to his chest. Rongxi said solemnly, "well, you''re my woman. I don''t want to save you, who are you?"


    In Rong xijue''s dictionary, even his own woman can''t be saved. Does he deserve to be a man!


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t believe that she looked at Rong xijue. A trace of sadness flashed through her clear eyes. Why did Rongxi say this at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    If only when she had not lost her children, Rongxi would say to her how good it would be, but it would be too late.


    No matter Rong Xizhi said so pleasant words that moved her, there is a gap between them that can not be crossed, that quietly left the small life, she will never forget.


    Aware of her unusual features, Rong Xizhi frowned, just wanted to open her voice and asked, but heard the voices of the mixed people. Next moment, she bent down and kissed her.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was so surprised that she forgot to resist. She heard the voices of the mixed people just after she came back to God.


    "Are they here?"


    "No, big brother."


    "Go, let''s go elsewhere!"


    The voices of the mixed people gradually went away, and Su Jing''s heart was falling steadily. She was trying to push rongxijun away. However, rongxijun kissed very vigorously, hugging her small waist tightly, as if she was to integrate her into his body. "Rongxizhi......" Taking advantage of the chance of breathing, Su Jing called carefully, and blushed on her face, and mistook rongxizhi''s eyes shyly.


    "Sujing, you are my woman, you can only be my woman!" Rongxi would never let go of Su Jing''s lips, hold her face, and swear.


    Touching the sincerity in Rongxi''s eyes, Su Jing was not conscious of her and didn''t want to be affected by rongxiju.


    "Rongxiju, we......" The rest of the words have not been said, and rongxijie sealed it with a kiss.


    This time rongxijun kissed more fiercely, and the long arm pressed Su Jing''s small waist to make her closer to her body.


    "We''ll leave here first"


    Su Jing nodded in a hurry and leaned up in rongxijun''s chest. If this is a dream, let the dream continue to the day. After dawn, everything will return to the status quo.


    The morning sun was shining on Su Jing and rongxijie''s face. Rongxijie opened her eyes slowly and felt the warmth beside her. Rongxijie was satisfied with her lips.


    Looking at Su Jing, who was sleeping, she looked at her side. He was in a quiet and quiet manner. He kissed her constantly and touched her face gently with his long fingers.


    Last night they were crazy, Su Jing was in rongxijun''s arm and satisfied with her face, which made him smile with a soft hook.


    "Su Jing, you can''t escape my five finger mountain." Rong Xi decided to hold down the voice one word by one, and the words were full of tyranny.


    Su Jing is her woman, and he will never give it to anyone. Although Rong Jing is covetous to Su Jing, Rongxi will have enough confidence to let her willingly return to him. Last night was a good start.


    At the thought of Su Jing''s delicious taste, Rong Xizhi consciously hugged her and wanted to feel the beauty of the two people embracing in the morning.


    Next moment, Su Jing''s long and thin eyelashes vibrate, then slowly open her eyes and touch Tang Yi''s eyes. Her eyes are slightly dazed and staring at rongxizhi.


    She and rongxijun


    Memories of last night suddenly drill into Su Jing''s head. The picture between her and rongxijun is obvious. Last night they


    Waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rongxi laughed at evil spirits and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing was very surprised, pushed rongxizhi away, and quickly got up and picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    She said, if dream, by the day everything will return to original.


    But she is


    The water was spilling on Sujing''s face again and again. Her head was like a paste, stirred together, and could not think about it.


    She and rongxijie were entangled again, so that her heart did not shake, but thinking of the unborn child, she also heartache.


    The two contradictions appeared in her, and Su Jing was a little confused and did not know what to do.


    Close her eyes and feel the drops that have fallen from her body. Su Jing hopes her troubles can also follow them.


    After waiting for a while outside the bathroom, Rong Xiying gasped angrily. Su Jing''s face was clear and clear. Besides surprise or surprise, there was no joy and happiness at all, and he even felt that he should not be with him.


    At the thought of this, Rong xiheng could not beat out a place, fist clenched and thumped on the bedside, and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, do you hate me so much?"


    If Su Jing really hates him, why


    Su Jing couldn''t cheat him last night. It was really true that she felt about him. How can I now


    Waiting for Rong Xizhi to think about it, Su Jing walked out of the bathroom, dressed up and walked to him. She looked at him coldly and said, "rongxizhi, about last night''s affairs, you like it, so..."


    When it comes to this, Su Jing can''t stop, as if there was anything rolling in her voice. She couldn''t spit out the rest of her voice.


    "Su Jing, do you want to say that you don''t owe each other?" Rong Xi asked in a cold voice, looking at Su Jing, and breathing heavily.


    What does Sujing think? Is his mind not clear enough?On hearing this, Su Jing unconsciously staggered Rong Xi Jue''s eyes, pursed her mouth and nodded her head. She said coldly, "I have something to do. Go first." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing left without giving Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t find a place to fight. He hit the bedside again and again with his angry fist and roared: "Su Jing, do you think I''ll give up if I do like this? No way


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to get up and kick the wardrobe, and his chest was burning with anger, which could not be extinguished.


    After leaving Huating villa, Su Jing could not help but take a deep breath, as if she had taken off some heavy load. She looked at the blue sky with deep eyes, and her heart was filled with depression.


    Mingming decides to break with Rongxi. Why does Rongxi insist on pestering her again and again and shaking her heart again and again.


    Isn''t Rongxi fond of Su Yan? Didn''t you live with Su Yan? Why say she''s his woman.


    At that moment, Su Jing was one and two big, her head was in a mess, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Su Jing shook her head and immediately left the problem behind her head. Now she just wanted to get back to work and suppress the confusion with her work.


    Su Jing, who was in a hurry, did not notice a flash shining on her not far away.


    After half a ring, two entertainment records jumped out, a face surprised.


    "We will keep it here, and finally we will get good news." Once the words fall, the entertainment leaves happily, waiting for the headlines today.


    Blue sky, bright eyes, but in rongxizhi''s eyes, these are not visible things.


    The President Office of Rongshi group has a low pressure. Rongxizhi sends out a series of shocking murders. He just stepped on the further secretary and constantly took a breath of cool air, fearing that he said wrong words and provoked rongxizhi.


    "The president, the contract that the company and willon have signed, you can see." Once the words fell, the secretary handed the contract to rongxizhi carefully, and immediately swallowed her mouth, and then said, "today, the lady made a headline, which means that she would break out in the rose garden and they also made intimate moves."


    As soon as this remark came out, the secretary was shocked, instinctively stepped back and looked at rongxizhi in fear.


    Today, the president is very abnormal, the murderous spirit on his body is 100 times that of ordinary times, so the secretary is scared to hate to escape to the safety zone.


    "Press down!" Rong Xijie slowly lifted his eyes cold voice.


    He knows more about this than anyone else! Dare to hurt his woman, it seems that the other party''s courage is not small!


    The Secretary replied heavily, turned quickly to leave the storm zone, just took a step, but was called by Rongxi.


    "Come back!"


    Wen Yan, the Secretary exclaimed, and hated to have illusion and heard wrong, but It''s all true.


    "President, what else do you want?" Secretary was trembling to squeeze out a smile, afraid rongxizhi''s murderous will affect her.


    "I ask you one thing!" Rong Xi was determined to stare at the secretary with dignity, as if he wanted to make any major decision.


    The Secretary swallowed his saliva and nodded heavily, indicating rongxiyu to continue. The president can not move to ask questions. It is not a matter of two days a day. She is no wonder.


    "If a woman loves a man very much, will she hate him at once?" Once the words fell, Rongxi would look at the Secretary sincerely, and wanted to know the answer quickly.


    Immediately, the secretary was not so stupid that he could not help but sip his mouth. What is the problem with the president? But as an employee, the secretary is still very hard to answer.


    "It depends on the situation. If something happened between them, small things are fine, and big things will not be easy to say."


    "Big thing?" Rongxi was in no way confused and frowned.


    What is a big event?


    "Like children, family, etc." The Secretary respectfully replied, and her answer was the end of the novel. In reality, she felt the same.


    Once this words come out, Rongxi will never stop thunderbolt, deep eyes slightly Zheng, immediately clap table and rise, exclamation: "I know!"


    God, he finally understood why Su Jing talked and hated him so cold. It was for the sake of children.


    I got it clear! And then it''s all right!


    Seeing Rongxi''s ever changing face, the secretary did not have to take a breath of cool air, and the president became more abnormal. What was killing just now is that he is proud of it. His face is faster than reading books!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing was absorbed in her work in the office, and was interrupted by a little bit of fine voice. She was suspicious to look up at the subordinates outside the door. Everyone pointed at her and whispered something.


    Immediately, Su Jing frowned and just sent the documents to Xiaotian. She couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Xiaotian, when you tell everyone about work, you are not allowed to talk about it or not." Su Jing, in a cold tone, signaled to Xiaotian to do it.


    However, Xiaotian did not go out, but stood at his desk, eager to stop, and he was afraid to look at Su Jing.


    Aware of the look of Xiaotian, Su Jing asked her eyebrow with a suspicious voice. "What happened to Xiaotian?" Su Jing always felt that little Tian had something to hide from her.


    Immediately, Xiaotian suddenly looked up at Su Jing, and said to herself: "sister Jing, you are not such a person, right?" After the words fell, Xiaotian stared at Su Jing with red eyes.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing smiled, and she must have become the headlines again, and became a person who loved to discuss after dinner.


    "What do you think of the field?" Su Jing smiled and asked Xiaotian.


    For gossip, Su Jing never put her heart on it, because she didn''t do it, she did it right, afraid of what she did!


    Seeing Su Jing''s confident and proud smile, OTA smiled with a fresh smile and nodded her head. "I believe sister Jing is not such a person."


    Although I don''t know why Su Jing left yesterday, but she has been working with Su Jing for so many years. Is Sujing a human being, but is Xiaotian still unclear?"Well, go out and do business." Su Jing waved to Koda to go out.


    After Xiaotian went out, Su Jing turned on her computer and subconsciously took a look at the news. Seeing the photos, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to be angry.


    This is unnecessary. It distorts the facts. However, because of the angle of the photos, it looks like she and


    "Lin Yali, Su Yan!" Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily and made her teeth itch. Needless to say, she also knew that this was the masterpiece of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    Lin Yali and Su Yan have always regarded her as a thorn in the eye. If she loses her reputation, then Su Yan will be able to fight with Rong Xi and the Su family will be able to marry Rong family business.


    Su Jing clenched her fists in anger. These rumors not only affected her, but also her mother, who was also in the rose garden that day.


    It''s really a good stratagem, killing two birds with one stone, so that she and her mother are under the pressure of public opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Su family, Lin Yali sat on the sofa watching TV, and Su Yan ran over in high spirits.


    "Mom, did you see the headlines today?" Su Yan couldn''t close her mouth happily. As soon as she saw those ambiguous photos, Su Yan knew that Su Jing was more or less unlucky this time.


    At the thought that Su Jing''s reputation had been ruined and she would never appear in front of her and Rong Xi, Su Yan would wake up laughing in her dream.


    "I don''t have to look at it." Lin Yali smiles and gracefully eats a raisin. She is confident about the plan. Not only does Su Jing lose her reputation, but also Gu Yan can''t escape.


    Although Gu Yan was not reported above, how did the Qi family let go of Gu Yan? Even if Gu Yan left the Su family, she would not let Gu Yan live a good life in the Qi family.


    "Mom, you''re so smart." Su Yan dogleg to Lin Yali, pretending to embrace Lin Yali cleverly.


    This time, thanks to mom''s scheming, otherwise she really did not know when to let Su Jing disappear.


    Lin Yali nodded her head slightly and laughed triumphantly. She felt comfortable with her daughter''s affectionate manner.


    In a flash, Su Yan''s ferocious appearance rings out. Lin Yali can''t help shaking. Su Yan''s appearance is really frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Later, Su Yan continued to look at the tablet computer to see how hot the scandal of Su Jing was.


    But when she turned on the computer and wanted to see it again, she found nothing.


    Missing? The headlines are gone?


    Su Yan was astonished and stared at the computer for five minutes. She could not help but roar: "why is it missing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yali, sitting on one side, looked suspiciously at Su Yan and asked softly, "what''s missing?"


    The next moment, Su Yan pointed to the computer and said angrily: "the scandal of Su Jing, that bitch is gone."


    Hearing this, Lin Yali didn''t believe it. She frowned and ran over to find another piece of news about Su Jing.


    Seeing the picture above, Lin Yali and Su Yan glared at each other and said angrily, "how could Su Jing, a bitch, be together with Rong Xi?"


    Then, Su Yan threw the computer on the sofa, clenched her lower lip tightly, and said with a ferocious face, "Su Jing, this bitch, has caught up with brother xijue again and again!"


    Seeing Su Yan''s ferocious appearance, Lin Yali can''t help being frightened. She just wants to open a voice to comfort Su Yan. She leaves in a huff.


    At that moment, Lin Yali inexplicably worried that Su Yan would go astray.


    At the same time, in Su Jing''s office, Su Jing looked at the hot headlines with consternation, feeling a little dizzy.


    What''s the rhythm? The heroine is her, but the hero is in a state of lightning fast for Rong xijue. What is going on?


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, ODA knocked at the door in a hurry, pointed to the news on her mobile phone and exclaimed.


    "Sister Jing, did you watch the news?" As soon as the words fell, Koda subconsciously took a look at Su Jing''s mobile phone on her desktop, and then laughed.


    It seems that sister Jing is still sister Jing, and no one can shake her position.


    "I saw, Ota, when did you become so gossipy." Su Jing didn''t give a good look at Ota. How can she say that she cares about her? She can''t blame him too much.


    On hearing this, OTA chuckled and spat out his tongue at Su Jing. Suspiciously, she went to Su Jing and said, "sister Jing, did you interrupt the remarriage with Mr. Rong?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing raised her eyes in amazement, looked at Koda slightly, and coughed softly: "nothing."


    She and Rongxi would never be together. Su Jing was very sure that the so-called remarriage was just a fabrication of entertainment.


    "Really?" Xiaotian was a little disappointed and pursed her mouth. In fact, she thought that Su Jing and Rong xijue were quite compatible. Moreover, she could see that Rong xijue was interested in Su Jing, otherwise she would not pester Su Jing.


    "Really." Su Jing glared at OTA and motioned that he would not gossip and go out to work.


    Seeing this, Koda left in a loss. However, what she wanted to do for Rong Xi was not so reliable. She had a lot of affairs with Su Yan, which was obviously not very good.


    Seeing how many colleagues outside the office were talking, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression. When will her discussion end!


    Sometimes Su Jing really wants to end this kind of ugly and depressing sight when she is watched like a monkey.


    After half a ring, Su Jing once again threw herself into her work. Within an hour, the thief walked to her office and said, "sister Jing, are you busy?"


    Hearing the voice of Ota, it goes without saying that Su Jing knew what was going on. She subconsciously looked up at the time and said, "it''s time to eat."


    OTA has become her lunch alarm clock, and every time it comes, she will come running over with thieves.


    Su Jing quickly got up, packing up and casually asked, "what are you going to introduce today?"


    Xiaotian is a good eater. She has lunch with her. Su Jing doesn''t worry about what to eat.


    "There''s a new Japanese restaurant, half off."


    After hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and walked quickly to Koda. She took her arm and said, "then we''ll eat."


    When they came to the Japanese restaurant, Su Jing and OTA searched their heads for an empty seat. There were so many guests today that they were almost full. It was difficult to find an empty seat.


    When Su Jing was about to turn around and look for another store, suddenly the waiter came up to her respectfully.


    "Miss, the guests in box six have already reserved their seats."


    Box six? Will Rongxi decide? Or honor? Su Jing looked around suspiciously and told her that there must be someone she knew.


    However, Su Jing thinks that it is more likely to be honored because he has done such tricks several times.


    Suddenly, OTA pulled Su Jing''s clothes and shook her head. Somehow, she had a bad feeling.


    Su Jing patted the back of Oda''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    The waiter made a "please" gesture respectfully. Seeing this, Su Jing and OTA nodded gently and followed the waiter in."I didn''t expect it was me." Noble and respectful, sitting on one side gracefully, seems to have been waiting for Su Jing to appear.


    The slightly changed expression on Su Jing''s face is a good explanation of her surprise. Unexpectedly, Rong Jing is still clinging.


    "Young master Rong, we have nothing to say." Su Jing glanced at Rong Jing coldly and turned around without saying a word.


    She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Rongjing''s gourd, but it''s definitely not a good thing. Rongjing''s city hall is so deep that she may see today''s news and begin to plan something and get something from her.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Rong Jing, Su Jing knew that.


    "Miss Su, please stay." Rong Jing stopped Su Jing with a gentle smile on her face. "I just want to ask if Miss Su is going to forgive Xi Jue?" As soon as the words fell, a trace of coldness flashed through Rongjing''s warm eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer, staring at Rong Jing coldly and whispering, "young master Rong, this is my business, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She does not need to let Rong Jing remind her of the hatred between her and Rong xijue.


    "Young master Rong, please don''t pester me in the future." Su Jing coldly throws out a sentence and leaves quickly. She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with Rong Jing.


    When he heard this, Rong Jing looked expectant. What he did was to remind Su Jing that when he saw the news of Su Jing and Rong xijue, he was really worried that there would be no such good resources.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing''s eyes fell sharply on ODA, and her soft face seemed to be calculating something.


    After leaving the restaurant, Su Jing took a deep breath. Just as she wanted to speak, she was stunned by the screams of ODA.


    "OTA, you..." Su Jing''s eyes are startled to see her stride forward.


    Seeing Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t help but hang down her face and deliberately staggered Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Aware of something wrong with Su Jing, OTA laughs behind his back, accepts Rong xijue''s eyes and leaves wisely.


    Seeing this, Su Jing wants to stop Xiaotian, but Rong xijue grabs Su Jing''s wrist. Before Su Jing can recover, Rong xijue angrily pulls Su Jing to a nearby Porsche.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Rongxijue, let me go."


    Su Jing tugged hard, hoping to get rid of Rong xijue''s control. However, she was not as strong as the other party. Then Rong xijue swung her wrist hard, and she was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to twist the valve, Rongxi decided to start the car quickly and leave without giving Su Jing a chance to leave.


    "Rongxijue, I want to get off the bus!" Su Jing was so noisy that she opened the door and wanted to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to turn his face and stare at Su Jing. He gasped angrily and stepped on the brake.


    How reluctant was this woman to be with him? If you really don''t want to, why did you take the initiative last night


    Su Jing yelled angrily at Su Jing and thought, "what do you want to do


    "I want to get out of the car!" Su Jing expressed her ideas very clearly, but she was still a little afraid of Shangrong xijue''s murderous spirit.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of his mouth. He bit his lower lip and took a deep breath. His anger suppressed his anger in his chest.


    He can''t be impulsive, he can''t forget what''s important today.


    "I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Rong xijue''s topic changed, Su Jing was a little confused, especially when Rong xijue suddenly became serious. Su Jing couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, say so." Su Jing calmed down and coldly looked at Shangrong xijue, trying to see the truth from his eyes.


    "I..." Just want to spit out the word, Rongxi decided for a time did not know how to say.


    Is he going to tell Su Jing the truth? Will this strike Su Jing again? Originally, she was still looking forward to the child''s appearance. She was beaten down by him, so she was shocked.


    If he told Su Jing that she was ectopic pregnancy, the child could not exist. If so, what would Su Jing do if she cried and hurt again?


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s brain was full of this problem. He was afraid that Su Jing would cry and didn''t want to make her sad. But if it goes on like this, there will be a gap between him and Su Jing that can''t be crossed.


    After waiting for a moment, Rongxi never uttered a word. Su Jing frowned and asked, "what do you want to say


    If Rongxi had nothing to say, she would have said it.


    "I..." After hesitating for a long time, Rongxi still couldn''t spit out a word. Finally, he told Su Jing the truth, but changed the topic.


    "Did you meet Rong Jing?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi gave out a burst of murderous spirit. Her deep eyes glared at Su Jing, as if she wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    "Yes." Su Jing didn''t fear to answer. She didn''t look at Rong xijue''s eyes and whispered, "it''s none of your business."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of his breath. He gasped angrily and slapped the steering wheel with his palm.


    Does this woman want to draw a line with him?


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Rong xijue''s face. Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and an indescribable look flashed on her face. The words of honor and respect appeared in her mind.


    Maybe Rong Jing is right. She has been too close to Rong xijue recently. She even forgot that he and Rong xijue are mutual enemies!


    "Rongxi, we really, really don''t matter." Su Jing said coldly, although the divorce certificate has not been obtained, there is no marriage restriction between them.


    Immediately, Rongxi was furious and gasped heavily: "Su Jing, do you think so?"


    Is there really no turning room between him and Su Jing? Why must it be like this!


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then nodded without saying a word. She knew exactly what the relationship was with Rong xijue!


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to slap the steering wheel a few times, glared sullently at Su Jing, the blue veins on her forehead exposed, and the volcano would erupt at any time.


    "Get out of the car!" Rongxi absolutely cold voice command way.


    Su Jing gives Rong xijue a cold glance and quickly gets off the bus. Before waiting for her to stand firm, Rong xijue starts the car at one go and goes away immediately.


    Seeing the car disappearing in the distance, Su Jing took a deep breath and turned around without thinking. That''s it. Let her and Rong xijue have no intersection in their life.


    Walking aimlessly along the road, Su Jing didn''t know where it was. She didn''t even see a bus stop.


    Tired of walking, Su Jing stood under a shady tree to enjoy the cool, looking forward to a taxi passing by so that she could return to the company.


    At the next moment, Su Jing was awakened by the sound of BMW''s whistle. Su Jing looked at the people in the BMW curiously.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence." Rong Jing leaned out of his head and waved to Su Jing, with a gentle smile on his face. However, in Su Jing''s eyes, it was mean.


    Su Jing ignored Rong Jing and walked forward. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Jing.


    But she did not pass, Rong Jing drove a BMW to catch up, pressed the horn, and cried out: "Miss Su, there is no bus stop and no taxi here. Are you sure you can walk back to Weilong?"Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She slowly stopped and turned to look at Xiang Rongjing.


    Although she did not want to have contact with Rong Jing, but now this situation, not allow her to get angry.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Rong Jing raised her eyebrows and said again, "or is Miss Su afraid of being determined by Rongxi?" Words fell, Rong Jing face with a smile, a trace of cold in the eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked calm and indifferent to Rong Jing. Rong Jing''s provocation was useless to her, but she didn''t mind asking him to give him a ride.


    Su Jing quickly walked to Rong Jing''s BMW and subconsciously took something out of her body.


    Seeing Su Jing coming, she smiles with pride. It seems that the method of arousal is really effective.


    After getting on the bus, Su Jing looked at the scenery outside the window coldly, looking like a stranger not to be near.


    Rong Jing didn''t speak. Instead, she observed Su Jing''s expression through the mirror. He''s a smart man. Su Jing''s expression is like this. He''s too talkative to take advantage of this good opportunity.


    Immediately, a trace of strangeness flashed on Rong Jing''s warm face, as long as he and Su Jing were photographed by entertainment.


    After a moment''s pause, Rong Jing''s car stopped downstairs of Weilong company. He picked up cameras to shoot the entertainment notes squatting downstairs, trying to grab the headlines today.


    Seeing the figure of the entertainment story, Rong Jing smiles with pride, which is not in vain. Since Rong Xi decided to pull Su Jing away, Rong Jing has been following her in order to find the right time and get involved with Su Jing.


    Just when Rong Jing was proud of herself, Su Jing quickly got out of the car and walked up to him. Without saying a word, she took out a hundred yuan and put it in front of the car. With a smile, she said, "thank you, young master Rong, for giving me a ride. This is the fuel charge." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned to Wei long and ignored her anger.


    Can''t she see the trick of honor? What do you want from her? Dream!


    Suddenly, Rong Jing bit her teeth and glared at Su Jing angrily. Without saying a word, he started the car and left.


    When Su Jing came back to the company, she saw the strange eyes of her colleagues and raised her eyebrows. Did anything unexpected happen?


    Su Jing has been used to these things for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Suddenly, Su Jing glanced at everyone coldly and said in a low voice, "don''t you need to work?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s body exuded a tremendous aura.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly closed their mouths and went back to work. Su Jing quickly walked to the office and was just about to call for Xiaotian, but she found that he was not there.


    Where is OTA?


    In Su Jing''s impression, Ota is a conscientious employee and will not be absent from work for no reason?


    Su Jing quickly went out and asked the assistant beside him. None of them shook their heads.


    After half a ring, Koda rushed in with his head down, looking flustered, as if he had done something shady.


    Seeing OTA''s face, Su Jing frowned at her bewilderment. Just as she was about to speak, Secretary Liang called out, "group leader Su, President, please."


    With a suspicious look at Kota, Su Jing follows Secretary Liang out of the Department.


    At this time, Xiaotian raised shuilingling''s eyes and gave Su Jing a strange look, as if he was looking at something.


    When she came to the president''s office of Weilong, Su Jing did not sit down. The president shook her head and said, "Su Jing, you are too careless."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing was suspicious for a moment. She didn''t understand the president''s meaning, but she didn''t say anything. She waited for the president''s next words.


    "Although your news has been suppressed, it has a certain impact on the company." President Weilong looks at Su Jing helplessly.


    Seeing the president''s face, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant. She must want her to withdraw from the cooperation.


    But this is her hard work, she will not give up so easily.


    "President, I know what you mean, but I''m good and I''m not afraid of all this gossip." Su Jing looked at the president with pride and did not flinch.


    Seeing this, the president of Weilong grudgingly pursed his mouth and said, "Su Jing, I''m also for the company. Rong''s side requires that you be replaced, or the contract will be..."


    President Weilong didn''t say the rest of the words, but the meaning of the words was very obvious, which made Su Jing understand his difficulties better.


    Suddenly, Su Jing bit her lower lip. Even though she wanted to carry out this task, she could not make fun of the hard work of the company and her colleagues. It was just that the company sacrificed her for the benefit of the company.


    Su Jing took a deep breath, pondered, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I see."


    After receiving Su Jing''s reply, President of Weilong sighed with relief and said with a smile, "Su Jing, you really know what you mean."


    Fortunately, Su Jing is so clear-cut. Otherwise, she would have been dogged by others.


    Su Jing fully understood the president''s meaning. However, she had been following the plan, but it was still a little lost when she suddenly gave it up to others.


    "President, who will take my hand?" Su Jing is very curious about this point, and she must ask her clearly.


    President Weilong glanced at Su Jing at random, then said to Secretary Liang, "if you don''t know anything in the future, please ask group leader su."


    "Don''t worry, president. I will." Secretary Liang nodded respectfully in response, smiling at Su Jing.


    The implication was that Secretary Liang took the place of Su Jing. Su Jing didn''t think it strange. After all, Secretary Liang had been involved in it all the time, and it was most appropriate to give it to Secretary Liang.


    What made Su Jing suspicious was the instant satisfaction on Secretary Liang''s face.


    Proud? Why proud? Su Jing didn''t understand and couldn''t think about it.


    As soon as the news was released, all the information about the cooperation with Rong was handed over to Secretary Liang, and even OTA followed Secretary Liang to work in his office.


    In a flash, Su Jing''s desk top was covered with a mountain of documents, and her desk became empty. Su Jing was not used to it.


    The news of Su Jing''s withdrawal from the cooperation immediately spread in the company. Many people thought that Su Jing was quitting for the sake of the company. A small number of people thought that the president couldn''t bear to dismiss Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t care about the news.


    When it was time to get off work, Su Jing went to the food market to buy vegetables. She thought she would have a nasty face when she got home. However, she didn''t expect that there was no one in the room when she opened the door. The suitcase that had been put in the living room was gone.


    Rongxi decided to leave?


    Su Jing was puzzled and frowned. She took off her shoes without saying a word. As she passed through the kitchen, she glanced at the direction of her bedroom and found that it was empty.


    At that moment, as if something was about to pop out, she was pressed back hard by Su Jing. Su Jing opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word at last.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Su Jing began to be busy for dinner.


    When Su Jing finished the dinner and just took it out, there were huge knocks on the door. The iron door of her house was about to be broken.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and put down her dinner to open the door.


    But when she opened the door, she saw that Rong xijue was drunk. She was so drunk that Su Jing frowned and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, you..."Before Su Jing''s words were said, Rongxi decided to rush forward quickly and put her arm around her neck, never letting go.


    "Su Jing, why do you do this to me? Why Rong xijue gave a low roar, and her breath of wine vomited on Su Jing''s face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment and said coldly, "Rongxi, you''ve drunk too much."


    Su Jing pushed Rong xijue aside. She had decided not to have any contact with Rong xijue. Why did she disturb her life like this again and again.


    "I didn''t, Su Jing. Why are you so cruel?" Rong Xi decided to look up at Su Jing. Her deep eyes were full of sadness. She held Su Jing''s arm tightly with her hands, shook her gently and said in a cruel voice, "don''t you love me?"


    Love? Su Jing can''t help asking herself. Since Rong xijue knocked out the child, her love for him has disappeared. If there is one, it''s just hate!


    The first time she saw Rong xijue''s expression like this, Su Jing was a little surprised, but after that, she laughed.


    At this time, Rongxi asked her whether she loved him or not. Was it meaningful?


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing had no choice but to give a low voice and looked at him coldly with a faint smile.


    She really didn''t know how to answer.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Xi made a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, sneered a few times, and said in a low voice, "I don''t love you." As soon as the words fell, he suddenly released Su Jing''s arm and shook her head a few times.


    Seeing Rongxi''s desperate look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and not consciously turning away from her face.


    Why does Rongxi want to appear in front of her like this? Is it to soften her heart or something?


    Does it make sense for him to ask her now? Does that make sense?


    No!


    Su Jing was very aware of this, but her heart seemed to be pinched by something.


    "Why? Why? " Rongxi definitely gasped and roared.


    "Rongxijue, you''ve drunk too much." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly and stood at the door.


    Looking up at Su Jing, Rongxi couldn''t help but curl her lips. It was clear that he and Su Jing were so close. Why did he feel so far away from each other that he could not touch Su Jing at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Fixed on looking at Su Jing for five minutes, Rongxi decided to be sexy and thin lipped, then opened her voice slowly and said, "Su Jing, let''s start again."


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s eyes were stunned. She pursed her mouth and looked at Rong xijue. A trace of sadness flashed on her face.


    "Rongxi Jue, are you kidding me?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave a bitter smile and looked coldly at Rong xijue.


    At this time, Rong Xi decided to say these things to her is a big joke.


    Seeing Su Jing''s hatred, Rongxi couldn''t help but lift her hand and pat her head, sneering at something.


    "Yes, I''m joking. I''m kidding!" Rongxi decided to talk to himself and sneer a few times. A trace of sadness flashed through his deep eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing bit her lower lip, took a deep breath from her back, and said coldly, "rongxijue, we have nothing to do, and we can''t start over."


    Su Jing said this word word word for word, gnashing her teeth, as if telling Rong xijue or reminding herself.


    They really don''t matter. They really don''t matter. But why does her heart ache inexplicably.


    "Well, I see."


    After hearing this, Rongxi never looked at Su Jing. Without saying a word, she turned around and staggered away.


    From Su Jing''s eyes, he saw her heartless. Even if he told her the truth, he and Su Jing would not start over again.


    It''s all over, it''s over!


    Rong xijue laughed wildly and disappeared in the corridor of Su Jing''s apartment. When the laughter disappeared, Su Jing, standing at the door, kept sliding down the door.


    At this moment, she is a little bit of collapse, in the face of the Rongxi decision, she insisted on her body, not let herself fall down, the heart implied that she must deal with Rongxi decision well.


    Holding her hand over her forehead, Su Jing''s face was so tired that Rong xijue''s sad appearance constantly appeared in her mind.


    Rongxi decided to twist out of the apartment, happened to meet Su Yan hiding in the dark.


    Su Yan looked at the direction of Su Jing''s room angrily. She couldn''t get out of her anger. She pursed her lips and stared at the drunk Rong xijue.


    Where can she compare with Su Jing? Why did brother xijue look for that bitch again and again!


    Seeing the anger on Su Yan''s face, Rongxi decided to laugh, vomited wine gas, and said: "Su Yan, it''s you, how can you be here?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to reach out and touch Su Yan''s face, and a trace of reluctance flashed through her eyes.


    In terms of her looks, Su Jing is cold and proud, while Su Yan is charming. However, neither of them is aware of the similarity between their facial features.


    At this time, the drunk Rong xijue looks at Su Yan and can''t help feeling that she is a little miss of Su Jing.


    "What about brother xijue? Why are you here? " Su Yan glared indignantly at Rong xijue, and a trace of resentment flashed between her eyebrows.


    Isn''t Rongxi saying she likes her? Why do you come to Su Jing again? It''s not clear about the relationship with Su Jing''s bitches.


    "I..." Suddenly, Rongxi decided to laugh, with a trace of sadness in the smile, but he completely covered up.


    "I''m just walking." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to smile, walked quickly to Su Yan, stretched his long arm, and held Su Yan''s water waist.


    This is Su Yan''s first intimate contact with Rong xijue. Su Yan is a little surprised and a little excited.


    Don''t they say that drunk men are crazy? Will brother xijue treat her?


    Thinking of this, Su Yan looked forward to seeing Xiang Rong''s xijue, and said in a soft voice: "brother xijue..."


    Not waiting for Su Yan to finish speaking, Rongxi determined to kiss her lips and gnaw hard again and again, as if she were punishing Su Yan.


    Feeling Rong Xijie''s extremely strong kiss, Su Yan is both nervous and excited. She encircles Rong Xijie''s neck with both hands and tries to respond to Rong Xijie.


    If we continue to develop in this way, we can certainly


    But when Su Yan was dreaming, Rongxi decided to stop suddenly, pushed Su Yan aside, covered his face in embarrassment, and said, "Su Yan, I''ve drunk too much."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi knocked on his forehead. What happened to him? You think Su Yan is Su Jing? Did he think that about that woman?


    Hearing the speech, Su Yan was shocked. Her face was unbelievable. She immediately recognized Rong xijue''s meaning. She was so angry in her heart that she was itching. She wanted to take Rong xijue over and have a good look at who she was!


    "Brother xijue, you drink too much. I''ll take you back." Su Yan politely and sweetly smiles and suppresses her anger.


    She can''t lose! She won''t lose to Su Jing. Sooner or later, Rong xijue''s heart will be hers!


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan stepped forward and helped Rong xijue with a harmless smile.


    However, seeing this smile, Rongxi never stopped blinking, just like seeing Su Jing smiling at her sweetly. She kept coming to Su Yan and letting Su Yan take him away.


    Standing in the dark to see this scene, Su Jing stares at the direction Rong xijue and Su Yan are leaving. Somehow, her heart pricks and feels as if something is going to disappear.Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her chest, and her white fingers tightly grasped the clothes.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and said with a knowing smile, "isn''t that good?"


    Su Yan sent Rong xijue home, so she can go back to have a good meal.


    After rongxijue left, she was worried that he would drink and drive, and his life would be in danger. So she came down to see rongxijue for a ride, but she didn''t expect to see them kissing.


    "You can go back." Su Jing said to herself, with a bright smile on her face, but behind the smile, she felt pain again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Xi, President of Rong''s family, decided not to go home with the second miss of the Su family at night, suspecting that their relationship had made progress.


    seeing today''s headlines, Su Jing could not help but shut down the webpage and put her mobile phone aside. The picture of their kissing appeared in her head.


    Since she handed over her work to Secretary Liang yesterday, Su Jing has a lot of leisure. She even has time to pursue drama. However, Su Jing is not used to this kind of life. She feels a little empty in her heart.


    After a leisurely morning in the office, when it was lunch time, Su Jing instinctively called ODA to try Japanese cuisine again.


    After three calls in succession, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. She thought that ODA was too busy to hear the phone call. So she decided to go to Secretary Liang''s office to look for OTA in person.


    But when she came to the door of Secretary Liang''s office, Su Jing could not help but stop and hide in the door to listen to the conversation between Secretary Liang and ODA.


    She didn''t hear the words wrong just now. It seems that they mentioned the word "photo".


    "Secretary Liang, don''t do this. This is the company."


    "I''m not afraid. You''re all my people. What do you fear if you kiss me?" Secretary Liang hugs ODA and kisses hard.


    Immediately, OTA thought of something, a trace of guilt flickered on his face, and said in a low voice: "will it be bad for sister Jing that we are like this? After all, this is what she has spent so much effort on."


    Secretary Liang, with a gentle smile, said in a low voice, "the photos are not taken by us. We just told the truth."


    The truth? What exactly did they say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "But..." OTA still has a bit of heart, after all, she thinks this is not good.


    "It''s nothing. But, Su Jing herself has made a mess of her reputation. We just pushed the boat and said it in front of Rong''s senior staff. We didn''t do anything sorry for her."


    Secretary Liang was right, and there was no mistake at all. She put all the blame on Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was shocked. She couldn''t hold her hands and covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Has OTA betrayed her? If she remembers correctly, it seems that she had an appointment with senior Rong''s staff to talk about the contract yesterday. However


    This time, Su Jing suddenly understood why Xiaotian ran in in in a panic and didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to look at her.


    I didn''t expect that OTA was


    "Sister Jing..." The cry of surprise suddenly drew Su Jing back from her mind.


    At this time, Xiaotian and Secretary Liang both stood at the door and looked at Su Jing with a slight surprise.


    Xiaotian awkwardly staggered Su Jing''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "sister Jing, did you hear all this?"


    Su Jing didn''t answer. She looked at Koda with a cold smile and asked in a low voice, "Xiaotian, I''m not mean to you, but you..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t control her anger. She immediately raised her hand and made a close contact with Oda''s face.


    "Pa!" Kota and Secretary Liang couldn''t respond at all. Su Jing gave him a loud slap in the face.


    With a cold glance at Secretary Liang, Su Jing finally put her eyes on OTA and said in a cold voice, "this slap is because of your unfaithfulness to me. In the future, we will not owe each other. It''s considered that Su Jing is a disgrace and does not understand people!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned around, holding her hands tightly and leaving.


    Today is a wonderful moment for her, the people she has always trusted betrayed!


    "What a shame!" Standing in the middle of the street, Su Jing yelled at the sky with a sneer on her face. Her face was full of bitterness and sadness.


    Doesn''t she deserve a friend?


    Since she was a child, she has no friends. Rongxi, who once recognized her as a little sister, never wanted her. She divorced her. Now, ODA, who is now her sister, betrayed her.


    Is she so unworthy of having friends? Is she destined to be alone?


    Su Jing looked up at the sky with a wry smile in her mouth. Then, the heavy rain poured down without warning, wetting her face.


    But the cold rain, how can not wash away the sadness in her heart.


    Su Jing walked along the street without her eyes. She seemed to wash away the feeling. She seemed to have a quiet sleep.


    On the other side of the road, Rong xijue saw Su Jing walking in the rain as if she had lost her soul. She slapped the steering wheel angrily and breathed a breath of anger.


    What did this woman do? Can''t you shelter from the rain? Rong Xi decided to slap the steering wheel angrily again.


    Wasn''t last night very decisive? Why is it like this today? With such a heavy rain, Rongxi was worried about Su Jing''s health.


    Rongxi decided to close her lower lip and stare straight at Su Jing, hoping to pull her back.


    "Brother xijue, let''s go. The light is green."


    Su Yan''s charming voice interrupted Rong xijue''s thoughts. He nodded his head slightly, and Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing again. Seeing her standing obediently under the bus stop, he breathed a sigh of relief and started the car without saying a word.


    Su Yan, who was sitting in the co pilot, glanced at Su Jing with hatred. Su Jing was really a good woman. She deliberately found brother xijue and put on a pitiful look, so that brother xijue could love her!


    What a shameless bitch!


    At the same time, Su Jing stood under the bus stop and looked at the heavy rain outside. She couldn''t help but pick up her mouth and smile bitterly.


    Su Jing stretched out her hand to catch the falling rain, but she was splashed with dirty water by the fast-moving Bridge car, even her face was not immune.


    Seeing this, Su Jing shook her hair and couldn''t help laughing. She hadn''t encountered such a bad thing for a long time. Since that time she was pushed into the water, she hasn''t encountered such a thing.


    Since then, she has been bullied by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter every day. She thought that after she married Rong xijue, she would have a different life. As a result, Lin Taoran was cold-blooded and Rong xijue was indifferent.


    Think of it, she has been in that kind of unpleasant environment, bad things are not strange.


    Su Jing looked up at the sky, raised her hand to catch the falling rain, and was deeply melancholy.


    "Woman, you''re crazy!" Su Jing''s deep and domineering voice came to Su Jing''s ear. She suddenly looked up at the Porsche on the side of the road. Rong Xijie glared at her in anger, and a blue vein appeared on her forehead.


    Rong Xi Jue? How could he be here?


    "Su Jing, come here!" Rong xijue roared and wanted to beat Su Jing. It took him half an hour to send Su Yan home and then back here.


    This half an hour, the woman is still standing here, like a fool watching the rain, can''t she leave? Won''t you change into a clean suit?Seeing the dirty Su Jing, Rong Xi decided that she couldn''t get out of the car. Erhu didn''t say to get out of the car. She went to Su Jing in three steps and two steps and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist.


    "Come home with me." The tone of Rongxi''s command did not allow Su Jing to resist. She dragged Su Jing away.


    "Rongxi, I don''t want to go home." Su Jing slammed Rong xijue''s wrist and pursed her mouth angrily. The picture of Rong xijue and Su Yan kissing appeared in her mind.


    She doesn''t want to go to Huating villa. Rong xijue and Su Yan must have


    Each picture of Rong xijue and Su Yan''s intimacy enters Su Jing''s head. She can''t help biting her lower lip. When she just wants to speak, she is sealed with a kiss.


    The next moment, Rongxi resolutely warned: "shut up for me."


    Seeing this, Su Jing beat Rong xijue''s chest angrily and said, "don''t kiss me with the mouth that you kissed Su Yan." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly gave a few shrieks, showing a look of disgust.


    After kissing Su Yan, Rongxi will ask her again, which will only make her feel sick.


    Seeing Su Jing''s disgust on her face, Rongxi was furious and gasped for breath. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly realized something and was shocked.


    Wait, what did this woman just say?


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong xijue exclaimed and widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jingsi turned her arm around, trying to get rid of Rong xijue''s wrist.


    When Su Jing was absorbed in trying to get rid of Rong xijue''s control, Rong xiju suddenly laughed and asked, "Su Jing, are you jealous?"


    When he was kissing Su Yan last night, Su Jing saw it? Otherwise, I won''t say anything like this.


    This thought, Rongxi from last night to now depressed mood suddenly disappeared, replaced by bursts of joy.


    It turns out that Su Jing has feelings for him, and his efforts are worth it.


    "Mr. Rong, I think you misunderstood me." Su Jing''s cold eyes on rongxijue, her face restored to the previous indifference, can not see the slightest love for rongxijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Hearing this, Rongxi definitely didn''t get angry at all, but his face was full of enthusiasm.


    The more Su Jing said that, the more jealous she was, the more she cared about him.


    "If I misunderstand, if I don''t, you''ll go home with me." Rongxi uttered an imperative tone, pulled Su Jing directly into his arms, braved the rain and laughed at Su Jing: "I was washed clean by the rain."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to kiss Su Jing again. This time, the kiss was more intense than the last one. Su Jing could not get anywhere in the southeast or northwest, but felt something stirring between her lips and teeth.


    It was not until Su Jing was about to gasp that Rong xijue was willing to leave her lips. She grinned with satisfaction and whispered, "you''re wet. Come home with me and change clothes."


    Rong xijue''s gentle voice startled Su Jing for a moment. Before she could regain her consciousness, Rong xijue knocked her up and quickly walked to the Porsche.


    After arriving at Huating villa, Su Jing stood at the door. Her body was shaking for a while. Her lips were pale and her teeth were shaking.


    Seeing Su Jing standing at the door, Rongxi, who had just come out of the bathroom, gave an angry look and whispered, "come in!"


    As if she couldn''t hear, Su Jing stood still at the door, ignoring Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes when he didn''t exist, Rongxi would not like to sip her mouth for a moment. Without saying a word, she went forward, squatted down and held Su Jing in her arms.


    "Ah


    Su Jing kept screaming. Before she could recover, Rongxi would have carried her into the bathroom and put her in a fish tank full of warm water.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Rong Xi decisively interrupted in a voice full of orders, "do you want to wash it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly grasped her body and exclaimed, "I''ll wash it by myself." Frightened to look at Rong xijue, as if the other side is a big sex wolf.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi frowned and left without saying a word.


    Although the woman''s eyes make him uncomfortable, it''s good to take a bath.


    After Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing took off her clothes and began to soak in warm water. Her body, which was still shivering with cold just now, suddenly warmed up, which made her reluctant to leave.


    After taking a bath, she saw the pajamas hanging next to her, tangled for a moment, and chose the black shirt.


    Seeing the clothes she was wearing, Rongxi never stopped to ask, "why don''t you wear pajamas? This is my yesterday''s dress Does Su Jing like to wear men''s shirts?


    "Keep that Pajama for you." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to laugh. He was very happy. He coughed and said solemnly, "that''s the pajamas I bought for you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would never say goodbye. She looked at Su Jing. She thought the other party would be elated, but she didn''t expect her face to be expressionless.


    Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue coldly and said with a sneer, "is that right?"


    She would not believe Rong xijue''s lies. It was su Yan''s pajamas, but she said it on purpose.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t trust her, Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t find a place to fight. She clenched her fist and looked at Su Jing and said solemnly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "You just know." Su Jing replied coldly.


    Let''s ask someone who was intimate with Su Yan last night. Now she tells her that he has nothing to do with Su Yan. Will she believe it?


    Hearing this, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the room. He glared at Su Jing, hit her fist on the tea table, and said, "believe it or not. Anyway, this Pajama is for you."


    At that time, he thought that Su Jing would move into Huating villa and live with him. When he was free, he went to the mall and bought some clothes for her, which were put in the cabinet. He did not know why the pajamas were in the bathroom. When he left in the morning, he did not see it.


    "Rongxi should never think that if you lose your temper, you can make people believe what you say. You and Su Yan are together. This is a fact, and there is no need to admit it." The more Su Jing said, the more angry she was, the more sour she felt in her heart.


    She didn''t have this feeling before, how come these days is always strange.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to get angry. She quickly walked up to Su Jing, looked at her from a commanding position, and said in a cruel voice, "when am I with Su Yan?"


    Those are all rumors and rumors. He is not with Su Yan at all. He doesn''t care about Su Yan at all.


    The woman distorts the facts and keeps adding unnecessary charges to him.


    Su Jing turned her face angrily, pretended to be indifferent and said coldly, "are you together? Why ask me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing could not stop looking away and sipping her mouth gently. A touch of helplessness flashed on her face, and her heart was filled with depression.


    I feel like I''ve changed. I don''t know why I''m like this, but there''s a fire burning in my heart.


    This woman!


    Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. She stared at Su Jing and wanted to say something, but suddenly she realized something. She was stunned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously.Su Jing''s reaction was so great that she would not


    Then she thought of something. Rongxi never stopped smiling, rubbed her chin, put her long arm on Su Jing''s waist, and said, "are you jealous?"


    "No Su Jing denies it without thinking. Her cold face stares at Rong xijue. However, a flash of anger in Qingli''s eyes explains her inner thoughts.


    When she noticed the anger on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi would smile with satisfaction. Did this woman really think she had cheated him? Although the disguise is very good, but the anger in the eyes nearly betrayed her.


    Angry? Why is she angry? Isn''t it because Su Yan kissed him last night?


    If you are jealous, you will be jealous. What do you want to admit.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to smile, lifted her long arm, drew Su Jing closer to him, touched Su Jing''s lips with her slender fingers, and said, "then try to see if you are lying." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to kiss Su Jing''s lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Su Jing was so dizzy by the kiss that she couldn''t tell the southeast, the northwest and the northwest. She kept pouring out a sound, even she was surprised.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi would smile triumphantly. Reluctant to leave Su Jing''s lip, she tapped the tip of her nose and whispered, "it seems that your body is more honest."


    Su Jing''s voice just now undoubtedly told Rong Xi to decide what she thought. Until now, he knew that Su Jing was a duplicity woman. She said she was not jealous, and the volcano was about to erupt.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s face was flushed and she pursed her lips gently. She was so shy that she couldn''t say a word. Her voice was undoubtedly an answer to Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, a question appeared in her mind. Is Rongxi determined to be the same with Su Yan?


    She could see clearly that kiss last night, how passionate and eager Rongxi was to get Su Yan, but now


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s hair pricked up in disgust, subconsciously pushed Rong Xijie aside, looked at each other coldly, and said in a low voice, "Rong xijue, since you are with Su Yan, we should keep a distance."


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi was stunned. This woman turned her face faster than she opened a book. Her shyness just now turned cold and heartless!


    As soon as she heard Su Yan''s name, Rong Xi was the first two. She didn''t understand why Su Jing wanted to associate him with Su Yan. They were nothing at all.


    However, Rong xijue has forgotten the fact that he and Su Yan''s ambiguous news are heated on purpose.


    "Su Jing, how many times have I said it? I have nothing to do with Su Yan." Rong xijue''s face sank, roared, and stretched out her long arm. She directly clasped Su Jing''s small waist, and would not allow her to make any resistance.


    If we don''t solve this problem today, he will never let go of Su Jing.


    Su Jing was indifferent and turned away from her face and whispered, "this is your business, it has nothing to do with me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing bit her lower lip.


    Why tell her that! What''s more, Rongxi is sure to say that you like Su Yan. Is there any fake?


    Seeing this, Rong Xijie was angry and gasping, and looked at Su Jing fiercely. Her other long arm clasped on the back of Su Jing''s head, forcing her to face him squarely.


    "Su Yan and I have nothing." Rongxi tried to suppress his body''s anger, and said calmly, he didn''t want to solve the matter in an angry state.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer, and said with displeasure to Shangrong xijue''s black eyes: "you all live together. Do you need to say this? Isn''t that the best proof of what''s in the bathroom? "


    After that, Su Jing couldn''t help humming. She didn''t realize that what she said was full of vinegar and sour.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned, and his face turned blue with anger.


    Cohabitation? These are unnecessary things, but this woman is all named on him, it is really hateful!


    "No, not at all!" Rong xijue''s chest was up and down, his face was full of anger, and he was about to explode.


    Su Jing snorted and didn''t answer Rong xijue''s words. In short, what she saw with her own eyes was not credible!


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of the room. He glanced at the bathroom and glared at Su Jing angrily.


    OK, then they''ll go to the bathroom and see if there''s one.


    But when he saw the trash can, Rong xijue''s anger disappeared in a flash, his face raised a trace of confusion.


    Damn, how could this thing be here? He left with nothing!


    Seeing the consternation on Rong Xi Jue''s face, Su Jing sneered and said bitterly, "the facts are in front of us. Do we need to quibble? Rong Xi decided that you and Su Yan were together, but don''t drag me into the water. I don''t want to be... "


    The rest of the words, Su Jing did not speak, but was severely blocked by Rong xijue''s kiss.


    Su Jing pounded Rong xijue''s chest. Rong Xijie did not move, as if a mountain was standing in front of her.


    Taking advantage of the time of breathing, Su Jing struggled to overflow a sentence, "Rong Xi Jue, can you do this right for Su Yan?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi suddenly stopped, with a straight face, a blue tendon on her forehead, and her eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    Su Yan? What does it have to do with him!


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing could not help rubbing, and felt a terrible murderous air surrounding her, and her delicate body trembled.


    What does Rongxi want?


    At that moment, Su Jing felt an unprecedented fear, and she was eager to escape.


    "Rongxijue, you..."


    "Su Jing, you open your eyes and ears to me. I have nothing to do with Su Yan. I bought you pajamas. As for that thing, I don''t know why it''s here. Last night I kissed Su Yan because I thought she was you!"


    Rongxi said angrily, this is the first time he has said so much. He never disdains to explain anything to anyone, but Su Jing is different. He just wants her to understand his ideas.Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned and looked at Rong xijue with an unbelievable look.


    What did Rong xijue say just now?


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to squat down quickly, hold Su Jing horizontally, and walk toward the direction of the bedroom. Then he opened the closet in the corner of the bedroom, pointed to the wide range of clothes inside, and panted: "this is the clothes I bought for you. There is no right in it. There is no one to take off the package."


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she looked at Xiang Rongxi and was stunned and speechless.


    All these clothes were bought for her by Rongxi?


    When she heard this, she would not turn her head.


    What does Rongxi mean? Why explain this to her?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi decided to lean down, clinging to Su Jing''s lips with her sexy thin lips, biting hard as if she were venting.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing burst out with pain. She wanted to break away from Rong xijue''s arms. However, she could not get rid of her power. However, Su Jing had no choice but to accept Rongxi''s domineering kiss peacefully.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to kiss harder, as if to bite Su Jing''s lips.


    Su Jing couldn''t get over the pain. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and wanted to fight back against Rong xijue, biting her fiercely.


    Feeling Su Jing''s anger, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, and raised a shallow smile.


    This woman wants to fight him. Let''s talk about it for a few years!


    Rong Xijie''s kiss was warm and powerful, which made Su Jing dizzy and short of breath. She unconsciously approached Rong xijue''s body and subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Aware of Su Jing''s response, Rongxi smiles, nods with satisfaction and kisses more forcefully. She clasps her arm around Su Jing''s waist, trying to integrate her into her body.


    Then a quick turn around, they both fall on the bed, still do not forget to kiss.


    The next moment, the bedroom filled with a warm color.


    Suddenly, a hand was put on her face. Su Jing felt very uncomfortable. She frowned and opened her eyes.


    When she saw her and Rong xijue hugging each other naked, Su Jing couldn''t help staring at all this, trying to find out what happened last night in her mind.


    She had a duel with Rongxi, and then


    Well, the latter things are what you love and I want, no one can blame who.


    After half a sound, Su Jing reluctantly propped up. A burst of pain swept over her, and Su Jing almost wanted to scream.


    Rongxi decided this bastard. She could hardly get out of bed with such a heavy hand.


    Reluctantly, he got out of bed carefully, picked up his clothes and left quietly.


    For some reason, Su Jing feels that she can''t face Rong Xi Jue now. When she sees Rong xijue, she feels strange.


    Rong xijue narrowed her eyes to see Su Jing leaving. Her sexy thin lips made her laugh. However, he didn''t open a voice to stop Su Jing from leaving.


    At this moment, he knew Su Jing a little bit and didn''t want to embarrass her. He didn''t know about Su Jing''s ambivalence until last night.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, what should I do with you?" Rongxi sighs at the ceiling. Su Jing''s psychology seems to take some time to correct.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the president''s office of Rongshi group was full of sunshine.


    Rongxijue mouth with a smile, instant let the room become beautiful.


    Last night, Su Jing''s jealous look was always in his mind. When he thought that Su Jing had feelings for him, Rongxi would never stop laughing.


    As soon as he stepped into the office door, the secretary was stunned for a moment, especially when he saw Rong xijue''s smile, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Is this the rhythm of changing the sky?


    Does the silent president laugh? It''s not her hallucination, is it?


    The Secretary shook his head and quickly went to Rong Xi Jue and reported to him what happened yesterday.


    "You go out to work." After listening to the Secretary''s report, Rong Xi decided to quietly signal his secretary to go out. In fact, Rong Xi never listened to what the Secretary said. He only thought about Su Jing.


    Hearing the speech, the Secretary couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes. Although the president has been abnormal, today''s president is not normal. I have been with the president for so long, and I haven''t seen the president speak to her in a good voice.


    God, is this the magic of love?


    Seeing the smile of Rongxi''s mouth, the Secretary shook his head and left immediately, feeling that the world was about to change greatly.


    However, the secretary did not take a few steps, Rongxi decided to call her in a hurry.


    "You report the work." At this moment, Rong xijue realized the content of the Secretary''s report. Suddenly, he seemed to find something wrong.


    Suddenly, the Secretary had no choice but to sip his mouth. He walked quickly to rongxijue and reported yesterday''s work again.


    This is the power of love, can turn a high IQ person into a fool in an instant!


    "The person in charge of Weilong has changed?" Rongxi frowned in amazement, and immediately remembered Su Jing''s face yesterday. No wonder this woman was so lost yesterday because of this.


    Can Rong Xi Jue immediately think of what, a glimmer of displeasure flashed between the eyebrows, this woman won''t ask him? As long as she speaks, he will get the person in charge back.


    "Yes." Secretary Bi respectfully replied: "because of Miss Su, no, because of his wife''s affair, the day before yesterday, the senior staff decided to tear down his wife and replace him with Wei Long''s Secretary Liang."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue''s face slightly heavy, rub chin, seem to be thinking about something, signal Secretary to continue to say.


    "At first, the company had not decided who to accept it. It was Wei Long''s Secretary Liang who recommended himself. Moreover, his wife was not present at the discussion meeting which should have been attended by his wife. Therefore, the senior staff were dissatisfied with his wife''s behavior and chose Secretary Liang."


    The secretary made a brief statement of the meeting that day. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at Rong xijue and noticed the murderous spirit emanating from Rong xijue. The Secretary quickly stepped back.


    "President..."


    Secretary''s words, did not speak, Rongxi decided to raise his eyes coldly, gently hook his lips for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I really have the courage to attack my woman!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to clench his fist and uttered the voice of "gragragra".


    Seeing this, the Secretary closed his mouth in fear. The temperature around him dropped to a few degrees below zero in an instant. The Secretary could not help shaking, and looked straight at Rong xijue, waiting for his words.


    "Bring in the top people of the company." Rongxi gave a profound sneer and looked sharply at the door.


    Hearing the speech, the Secretary exclaimed, the sole of the shoes was smeared with oil and left. The president was furious, so he left immediately.At the same time, Su Jing was working with her chin up a little dizzy, then sneezed.


    I don''t know why I sneezed several times today because I caught cold in the rain yesterday?


    Before thinking about it, Su Jing sneezed again. She didn''t know when her nose turned red.


    "It seems that I have a cold." Looking at herself listless in the mirror, Su Jing murmured.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a clear knock on the door rang out. Koda walked in slowly and said respectfully, "sister Jing, please welcome the president."


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at ODA coldly and said, "assistant, I''m not familiar with you. Please pay attention to your words." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up and walked quickly across the farmland, and she smelled a breath of "no strangers near.".


    Seeing this, Koda pursed his mouth sorrowfully and quickly followed Su Jing''s pace. He tried to talk to Su Jing many times, but he was too scared by Su Jing''s powerful atmosphere to speak.


    "President, what can I do for you this time?" Su Jing looks at President Weilong coldly, but Yu Guang glances at Secretary Liang unconsciously.


    Although Secretary Liang''s behavior was a bit excessive, the market was like a battlefield. There were no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Su Jing was very clear about this.


    Therefore, Secretary Liang said that, she can''t blame, but what really annoys her is that Xiaotian, who trusts her, is actually an accomplice, which makes her a bit unable to accept.


    At the next moment, President Weilong took a subconscious look at Secretary Liang, and coughed a little, "Su Jing, how is your relationship with Rong xijue?"


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing was slightly stunned, frowned slightly, and looked at the president in a puzzled way.


    Why do you ask that all of a sudden? What does the president mean? What''s more, President Weilong just glanced at Secretary Liang''s action, and Su Jing saw it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jing looked at the president coldly and then said, "president, you know my business."


    Hearing this, President of Weilong sneered and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s just..."


    Without waiting for president Weilong to speak, he was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    "President, Rong always has something urgent for you." The Secretary outside the door said anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    On hearing this, Su Jing, President of Weilong and Secretary Liang were stunned for a moment. They looked at the direction of the door one after another. Without waiting for president Weilong to open, the door of the office room was suddenly pushed open.


    Rong xijue came into the world like a king. When she saw Su Jing, she lingered on her with sharp eyes. She quickly withdrew her sight and looked politely at President Weilong.


    "It seems that Qin is always inconvenient." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue looked at the president of Weilong coldly.


    Suddenly, the president of Weilong was a little stunned. He quickly came back to his mind and said with a smile, "Rongzong will not." As soon as the words fell, he winked at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately got up, turned around and left with a big stride. As she passed by Rong xijue, she felt the strange look in his eyes. Su Jing was slightly stunned and did not stay at all.


    When she came out of the office, she subconsciously looked back at Rong xijue, puzzled for a moment.


    What do you mean by the look in Rongxi''s eyes just now? Confident as if to tell her what?


    At the next moment, Su Jing shook her head. She didn''t know what medicine Rong was selling in the gourd, but it had nothing to do with her.


    After that, Su Jing left the office and went back to the Department. The Department heard the whispering voices of her colleagues and gave them a cold glance.


    "No work? It''s time to talk about right and wrong. "


    Hearing this, the whispering colleagues scattered back to their jobs and looked at Su Jing fearfully.


    Although Su Jing removed the cooperation of the company''s largest project, her position and leadership in the Department did not decline.


    Back in the office, Su Jing couldn''t help recalling Rong xijue''s eyes. She couldn''t help shaking her head. After putting the matter aside, she began to work.


    It was not until after work that Su Jing stopped her work. There was a large piece of paper towel on her desk.


    I don''t know what to do today. She sneezed and sneezed more and more. She felt as if her head would pop out. She was dizzy.


    Just as she was about to stand up, someone rushed into her office, pointed at her and yelled, "Su Jing, you shameless bitch, will only pester brother xijue!"


    After hearing this, Su Jing knew who it was. She calmed down and looked at Su Yan with her eyes wide open.


    "Su Yan, I have said many times that this is not the Su family, not the place where you run wild!" Su Jing glanced at Su Yan coldly and said faintly.


    Su Yan couldn''t find a place to fight. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Su Jing and said bitterly, "do you think you can entangle brother xijue in this way? I tell you, don''t dream! Brother xijue has promised to marry me


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan lifted her chin haughtily and looked at Su Jing with disdain.


    Hearing this, Su Jing sneered, stood up, looked at Su Yan indifferently, and said, "Su Yan, please go out!"


    Su Jing''s attitude is very tough. She hopes Su Yan will leave, otherwise she will be rude.


    In the face of Su Yan''s toughness, Su Jing was stunned by what Su Yan had just said.


    Rongxi has agreed to marry Su Yan?


    Hearing this news, Su Jing could not help but associate what she saw in Huating villa yesterday. If so, it would make sense.


    It turns out that Rong xijue has decided to marry Su Yan!


    All of a sudden, Su Jing gently hooked her mouth and gave a sneer. She felt as if she had been cheated. She couldn''t help but feel painful.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and immediately returned to her former coldness. She looked at Su Yan indifferently.


    "Su Yan, you don''t want to be invited out for the second time." Su Jing stressed the word "please". She only hoped that Su Yan could leave soon.


    Now she is a little dizzy, can barely hold on, if you wait a little longer, she will faint.


    Feeling her sight more and more blurred, Su Jing shook her head a few times and tried to keep herself awake.


    "Su Jing, you bitch!"


    At the mention of the last thing, Su Yan flew into a rage, regardless of the image, quickly raised his hand to her pretty face.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap rang through the room. Su Yan''s palm and Su Jing had a close contact. Seeing the five fingerprints on Su Jing''s face, Su Yan chuckled, raised her chin a little, and said haughtily, "bitch, if I don''t look at my identity, I should be humiliated in public."


    Su Jing was beaten dizzy, but wake up a bit, feeling the bloody smell between her lips and teeth, subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face, and said coldly, "Su Yan, don''t think that if I don''t fight back, you can get more."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t stop breathing. She felt that she was a lot heavier than before. Her other hand kept holding on to the table. She wanted to fight back at Su Yan, but she felt a little powerless.


    Sensing Su Jing''s strangeness, Su Yan smiles triumphantly and immediately raises her hand to give Su Jing another slap, but Su Jing stops her in mid air.


    "As I said, don''t push your luck!" Su Jing said in a cold voice, as if something was stuck in her throat. It was very difficult to say a word.


    What happened to her? Why is it so hard?Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Su Yan gently struggled to take off Su Jing''s wrist. She looked ferociously at Su Jing and said in a cruel voice, "bitch, you slapped me that day, and I''ll give it back to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan raised her hand high and wanted to give Su Jing a hard slap and revenge.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Yan''s palm. Su Jing clenches her lower lip tightly and closes her eyes slightly. She is ready to greet Su Yan''s slap in her heart.


    She thought that she would be attacked more strongly this time, but after waiting for half a minute, Su Jing didn''t feel anything.


    Just to open his eyes, a deep and domineering voice fell from the sky.


    "Su Yan, what are you doing?" Rongxijue''s whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, his sharp eyes stare at Su Yan, and his slender fingers firmly grasp Su Yan''s arm.


    If it hadn''t been for him, Su Jing''s face would have suffered.


    Yu Guang glimpsed Su Jing''s obvious red mark. Rong Xijie was angry, frowned, and his voice was very low. He said, "this is your hand."


    Feeling Rong xijue''s anger, Su Yan quickly turned around and threw down Rong xijue''s arms. Tears in his eyes were like pearls falling off the line, dripping down in clusters.


    Su Yan''s appearance makes people feel very aggrieved, as if the injured person was her.


    "Brother xijue, you''re here. You didn''t see it just now. I almost..." Words have not spoken, Su Yan can not help choking up, crying very sad.


    Su Yan observes Rong xijue''s face while crying. Yu Guang stares at Su Jing with resentment.


    If it was not for the need to maintain an image in front of Rongxi decision, Su Yan would fight to the end.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never paid attention to Su Yan. Instead, she exhaled heavily between her breath. Her eyes fell on Su Jing and waited for Su Jing to speak.


    However, Su Jing looked at him straight, her mouth closed, and she looked very disdainful. She immediately turned away from her face, as if she didn''t want to see him.


    At this time, Su Jing didn''t want to see Rong xiju, especially the picture of Su Yan crying in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    At that moment, a strange idea emerged in her heart. If rongxijie was not interested in Su Yan, why not push Su Yan away, but cherish Su Yan''s appearance so much.


    Rongxi never ignored Su Yan, and was mistaken by Su Jing as a pity for Su Yan,


    because Rongxi never let other women come near themselves, unless they are the women he recognizes.


    So Naturally, Su Jing thinks so.


    At that time, he was with rongxijun, and he did not let her go close to her. Su Yan was in Rongxi''s determination.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and she was angry at Rongxi coldly, and said, "Mr. Rong, please take Su Yan out with you. This is not su family, nor Rong Shi. She can''t make a fuss."


    After the words fell, Su Jing stood up quickly, as if she had a force that somehow supported her tired body and made her stand up.


    Su Jing stood up and looked at rongxijun with pride. She hated them leaving here immediately, and she would not let her see them.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xizhi Qi can not beat a place, angry and gasping the coarse breath, the cruel voice asked: "this is your request?"


    Hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help but confused. He was suspicious of Xiangrong and decided to decide. He didn''t understand why he wanted to use the word "request".


    Immediately, Su Jing was stunned, then she sneered and said, "yes, I ask Rong to go out with your fiancee!"


    Su Jing took a bite to talk about the sentence, and she drew up a little indifference from her mouth. She turned around and returned to her job without any intention of lying about it with Rongxi.


    See, Rong Xi decided sexy thin lips cold and cold a hook, raised a bit of appalling sneer, low voice: "OK, since it is your request."


    Once the words fell, Rong Xizhi bent down, wiped the tears of Su Yan, and said softly, "no crying, let''s go."


    For the first time, Su Yan forgot to cry when she felt Rong Xijun''s tenderness. She nodded instinctively and felt like she was about to melt by rongxiju.


    Yu Guang saw this scene, Su Jing snorted and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Rong, please don''t disturb my work." Sue was obviously very dissatisfied with their kindness in front of her.


    Hearing this voice, Rong Xijie thought that she would show a caring look, but when she saw Su Jing''s head not lifted, she didn''t take him seriously. Rongxijie could not beat a place, and stared at her angrily, and turned away without saying anything.


    As soon as rongxijun left, Su Yan suddenly returned to God, looked at the back of rongxiju, and then saw Su Jing, and said bitterly: "Su Jing, you see, xijuge likes me, his heart is on me."


    When the words fell, Su Yan glanced at Su Jing proudly, and hurriedly kept up with rongxizhi and left with rongxijun''s wrist.


    After a while, Su Jing slowly lifted her eyes and fell on Rong Xizhi. She felt like something was empty in her heart. She felt like she was spinning around.


    Next moment, her eyes blurred, lying on the table, breathing fast, and her face was red.


    Until she felt a chill, she came into her back and into her bone. Su Jing opened her eyes slowly. She felt like nodding heavily and lightly. She saw the dark front of her eyes and then she took out her mobile phone to light it.


    It was more than six o''clock, and the Department colleagues had left, leaving her alone in the office drowsy.


    Gently shaking her head, Su Jing felt that the more she shook her eyes, the more blurred her eyes were, she took a deep breath slowly, and wanted to stand up. However, she could not make her body feel like being evacuated, and she couldn''t make it up with any strength.


    Sitting in the dark office, she couldn''t help but be a little scared, especially when her head was in a mess.


    After several efforts, Su Jing got up and took up her bag and walked out of the office and came to the parking lot of the company.


    She thought she could come home, but when she was opening the door, Su Jing found herself weak and not even able to open the door.


    Immediately, Su Jing shook herself and leaned powerlessly by the car, as if she had asked someone to help her and take her home.


    But she could not imagine anyone else to help, except rongxijun, but rongxijun now


    At the thought of Miss Rong and Su Yan together, Su Jing immediately dismissed the idea, took a deep breath, and tried to open the door hard, but how could not make her strength.


    At this time, suddenly a warm palm came out of her back, and opened the door easily.


    "Thank you. You are a good man." Su Jing turned to apologize, and when she saw rongxizhi''s face, she was stunned. She just wanted to say something and was stopped by rongxijie.


    "Are you sure you can drive like this?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi threw up a rage and frowned at Su Jing.


    Why is this woman so stubborn? I have a fever and I have to drive. Can''t I call him to pick her up?


    Thinking of this, Rong Xizhi was so angry that he couldn''t get a place, and stared at Su Jing so badly that he really didn''t know what to say.


    If he had not gone to the apartment and found that she was not at home, he rushed to the company of Veron, and I really didn''t know that the woman had a fever.When he reached out his hand just now and touched her burning body, he was almost mad.


    "I can." Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue angrily and got on the car. She just wanted to take out the key, but she felt that she couldn''t tell the direction.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to purr her mouth angrily, stretch out her long arm, clasp Su Jing''s waist, and pull her out.


    Before Su Jing regained her composure, Rong Xi decided to stare at Su Jing with sharp eyes and roared: "how can you drive like this?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to breathe heavily.


    Why is this woman always so stubborn? Doesn''t she know she''s sick? How to drive with such a body!


    "I can." Su Jing retorted in one breath. For some reason, she didn''t want to show her weak side in front of Rong Xijie, let alone be seen by Rong Xijie.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue gasped angrily, and his deep eyes glared at Su Jing, hoping to break her head off and see what was inside.


    At this time, Su Jing was still angry with her? This woman is so hateful!


    "No way!" Rongxi definitely glared at Su Jing and gasped angrily. He really didn''t understand the woman''s ideas. Why was he always so stubborn in front of him.


    At the next moment, Rongxi decided to squat down and put her slender arm around Su Jing''s body. With a slight hook on her long arm, she directly lifted Su Jing.


    "Rong..." What else did Su Jing want to say, but she was stopped by Rong Xi.


    Rong xijue looked at Su Jing from a commanding position, and said in a cruel voice, "shut up!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to make great strides towards the nearby Porsche.


    Hearing the powerful heartbeat, smelling the mixed smell of Cologne and tobacco, Su Jing''s lips opened and closed, and she wanted to say something, and finally closed her mouth.


    Let her lie quietly in Rong xijue''s arms for a while, a while is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Su Jing suddenly became quiet. Rong xijue frowned slightly. Subconsciously, she lowered her head to look at Su Jing. She had a red face and a little shortness of breath.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to purr his mouth lightly, and a trace of depression flashed between his eyebrows. He knew that Su Jing was burning badly, otherwise he would not fall asleep in his arms.


    This woman! At this moment, Rongxi did not know what to say!


    Su Jing''s stubborn and stubborn character finally taught him that no one can rival her.


    Carefully put Su Jing on the co pilot''s seat. Rong Xijiang gently stroked Su Jing''s untidy hair on her forehead. It was the first time for Rong xiju to see Su Jing so peaceful and peaceful.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing!" Suddenly, Rongxi never has a good breath to whisper, sexy thin lips gently pursed.


    So sweet she, also only appears when sleeping, if wakes up, that becomes another person.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi decided to sigh behind his back, but he shook his head a little, got on the bus without saying a word, started the car at one go and left.


    "Mr. Rong, if you send the patient later, the consequences will be serious."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was a little surprised, and her hanging heart suddenly raised to her throat. She took a look at the doctor beside her and then stared at Su Jing on the hospital bed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s Scarlet face, Rongxi could not help but be a little afraid.


    Is Su Jing in danger?


    Aware of the meaning of Rong xijue, the doctor standing on the side said in a formulaic tone: "Mr. Rong, you don''t have to worry. The patient''s condition is stable. Fortunately, you sent it in time."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. He unconsciously raised a smile and subconsciously reached out to touch Su Jing''s face.


    "Trouble the doctor." Rong Xi decided to nod politely to the doctor, and then his eyes fell on Su Jing, feeling that he did not want to leave.


    Then the doctor looked at Rong xijue and winked at the nurse. The nurse gave Su Jing a drip and left with the doctor.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to sit beside the hospital bed, holding Su Jing''s slender wrist tightly with both hands. Her deep eyes never left Su Jing for a moment.


    Since she entered the hospital, Su Jing has been in a coma. He thought she was just sick and tired, but she was almost in danger of her life.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing''s hand tightly, as if she were holding on to her treasure. She was afraid that Su Jing would disappear in front of him if she was not careful.


    Seeing Su Jing''s abnormal crimson face, Rongxi decided to plug it in, unconsciously raised her hand and gently stroked it.


    "You stupid woman Rongxi was not very angry and murmured. For Su Jing, he was really helpless. He was like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body. He would not let him go any closer.


    However, the more like this, the more Rong xijue wants to get close to Su Jing, and always hopes to get closer to Su Jing.


    Long fingers gently stroked Su Jing''s face. A trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes, and only her figure was in her eyes.


    If Su Jing saw Rong xijue''s eyes, she would be shocked.


    The nurse changed the infusion three times in a row until Su Jing''s temperature dropped.


    Seeing that Su Jing''s face returned to normal, Rong Xijie breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her cold mouth, and carefully tucked Su Jing in the quilt for fear that she might catch cold.


    The next moment, Rong xijue''s phone call suddenly remembered, sleeping Su Jing slightly frowned.


    Seeing this, Rongxi immediately hung up the phone and stroked Su Jing''s frown. Her gentle eyes seemed to be saying something to Su Jing.


    Then, Rong Xi decided to go to the balcony, just picked up the phone, the phone rang again.


    Seeing Su Yan''s phone call, Rongxi never stops frowning and pressing the reject button. He thought that Su Yan would not call. Unexpectedly, he had just spit out of the door, and the phone rang again.


    Suddenly, Rongxi gave a helpless SIP and subconsciously looked at Su Jing''s direction, struggling to press the answer button.


    "Hello." Rong xijue''s voice was very low, with a trace of impatience in his words.


    However, Su tobacco did not realize that Rongxi would not be impatient. Instead, she said happily, "brother xijue, are you free tomorrow?"


    Smell speech, Rongxi will be silent for a moment, do not want to answer Su Yan''s question at all.


    But Rong xijue''s silence in Su Yan''s eyes, Rong xijue is waiting for her words, so Su Yan can''t wait to say: "tomorrow my father''s birthday, my family will hold a party, brother xijue, do you want to come?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan waited for Rong xijue''s reply a little nervously.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will have no choice but to close his mouth for a moment. He just wants to open his mouth and refuse. He suddenly thinks of something. He coughs softly and replies, "if I have time, I will go."


    Rong xijue''s answer is great good news for Su Yan. She can''t help being excited and coquettish and saying, "when the time comes, brother xijue will be you..."


    "I''m going to be busy. I don''t want to talk about it." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will hang up the phone directly and never give Su Yan a chance to speak.He promised to see Su Yuan''s birthday party only to clarify his relationship with Su Yan. It seems that he has too many affairs with Su Yan, which makes Su Jing misunderstand him.


    Listening to Su Yan''s meaning just now, it seemed like he was his person, which made Rongxi very unhappy and even a little annoying.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to go back to Su Jing and look at Su Jing''s peaceful sleep, with her mouth slightly upturned and a smile raised.


    "That''s good. It''s lovely." Seeing Su Jing''s sweet sleep, Rongxi couldn''t say how much she liked it. She couldn''t help leaning down and kissing Su Jing on the forehead.


    If only Su Jing could be so quiet. Sometimes she bumped him into a volcano and didn''t like it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the living room of the Su family, Su Yan just called Rong xijue and returned to Lin Yali with a face of displeasure, as if she had been greatly aggrieved and pouted her lips slightly.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Lin Yali nibbled at the watermelon and asked, "what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    "Mom, brother xijue even hung up on me." Su Yan stamped her foot angrily and bit her lower lip. Rongxi hung up her phone without saying anything, which made her feel shameless.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali chuckled, stretched out her finger and gently touched Su Yan''s nose tip. She asked, "if Rongxi never answers your phone call, which one do you think is more serious?"


    "I''m not going to answer my phone, of course." Su Yan angrily turned to look at Lin Yali, angrily opened his mouth, then thought of something, suddenly surprised, suspicious look at Lin Yali.


    "My dear daughter, don''t you understand? Rongxi will never answer your call. This is the big thing. Besides, what did Rongxi say to you before hanging up on your phone? "


    "He said he was busy." Su Yan looks at Lin Yali in disbelief and stops her anger for a moment.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali nodded slightly, and once again gently touched the tip of Su Yan''s nose and comforted him, "isn''t that what you said? He is busy. Rongxi is a busy man. He can''t accompany you every day. You should learn to understand him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    When looking at Lin Ya Li, she looks surprised.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Lin Yali didn''t like to purr her mouth for a while, and then said, "there are many women who want to get involved with Rong Xi. If you want to stand out, you must learn to understand him." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali put half of the watermelon in her hand into her mouth, and the rest of the light looked at Su Yan.


    She made it clear that if her daughter didn''t understand it, she would spend more time to let her daughter know what it means to be hard to get.


    At the next moment, Su Yan suddenly realized and nodded. With a happy smile on her face, she coquettishly approached Lin Yali and said, "mom is the best for me, otherwise I''m still sulky."


    Hearing this, Lin Yali pointed Su Yan''s forehead and said: "my dear daughter, Rongxi is by no means an ordinary man. You can''t be like a little girl. You want to follow him all day long. You should know how to put it in and put it freely. In this way, Rongxi will cherish you more and be infatuated with you."


    Hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help grinning. Her face was full of smile. She was very happy. She was looking forward to the day when rongxijue was fascinated by her.


    "Mom, you''re right. I need to learn to understand and understand brother xijue, so that I can better grasp brother xijue''s heart." Su Yan vowed to fight, and her pretty face was full of fighting spirit.


    Immediately thought of what, Su Yan could not help but open a voice: "by the way, brother xijue promised to attend dad''s birthday party tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan snickered and her head began to imagine the scene that she and Rongxi would be together tomorrow.


    Suddenly, Lin Yali gently nodded her head, and a hint of calculation flashed over her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "I want to discuss it with your father."


    In other words, Su Yan and Rong Xi have been together for some time, but Rongxi''s attitude is not salty, and rarely come to the Su family.


    Tomorrow is just a once in a blue moon opportunity. Su Yuan must have a good talk with Rong xijue about his relationship with Su Yan.


    How can you say that Su Yan is the daughter of the Su family? Compared with that Slut Su Jing, she has no idea how much noble she is. She must honor the West and make sure that the matchmaker is married. She is very beautiful.


    At this time, Lin Yali began to think about the marriage of Rong xijue and Su Yan, and did not know the idea of Rong xijue.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Rongxi couldn''t stop sneezing. She rubbed her nose subconsciously. After a gentle look at Su Jing, she fell asleep on the back of her chair.


    After a short pause, Su Jing''s slender eyelashes trembled a few times, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling in a daze, and murmured: "where is this?"


    Su Jing didn''t know how long she had slept. She only felt that she had a long dream. When she woke up, she found herself in a strange place.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She felt as if her head was being pressed by something, so heavy that she couldn''t lift it up.


    Yu Guang unconsciously glimpses Rong xijue, who is asleep. Su Jing tries to think about today''s events. She remembers that when she was about to drive, she was picked up by Rongxi and thrown on the front passenger of a Porsche. How could she remember the rest.


    When she saw the bandage on her left back subconsciously, Su Jing understood for a moment that she had a fever at that time. Rong xijue must have sent her to the hospital.


    Her body was so heavy that she could not move at all. Su Jing simply lay on the bed with her clear eyes fixed on Rong xijue.


    Rong Xi decided to lean on the back of the chair peacefully, his hands crossed in front of his chest, giving people a feeling of being hard to get close to, dignified and domineering. However, the quiet baby like sleep on his face was a little out of place with his image.


    "Rongxijue, it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this." Su Jing''s lip petal faintly overflows a word, in the eye son flashed a trace of ineffable.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth and felt helpless on her face.


    With Rong xijue several times of intimacy, she did not take a good look at his sleep, is she too ruthless? Or is there no predestination with Rongxi?


    The first time, I didn''t know it, and when I woke up, Rongxi had disappeared.


    In the last few times, Su Jing didn''t want to have anything to do with Rong xijue. Every time, she left in a hurry. Not to mention Rong xijue''s sleeping appearance, Su Jing didn''t even know what he looked like at that time.


    Suddenly aware of her thoughts, Su Jing quickly shook her head and quickly cleared her eyes. She didn''t want to think about it.


    However, Yu Guang still glanced at Rong xijue unconsciously. Seeing Rong xijue dozing off, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and fell asleep with a slight smile in her mouth.


    In her dream, Su Jing once again dreamed of the scene when she was a child in the swimming pool.


    The little boy vowed to her: "you will be my little sister, I will cover you."


    Hearing the little boy''s promise, she nodded heavily, feeling that she had a big brother to rely on.


    After that, they play together, eat together and have a good time every day.


    "What did you dream of? So happy? "


    The deep and cold voice suddenly drifted into Su Jing''s dream. Su Jing was shocked and felt a blank in front of her. Then she slowly opened her eyes and felt someone calling her.


    When Rongxi''s parting smile fell into her eyes, Su Jing was stunned. She looked at the smile on Rongxi Jue''s face and was shocked.Would Rongxi laugh like that? Bright and handsome smile, she is the first time to see such a smile.


    The cold face changed the previous cold, appeared a bit more sunshine, coupled with his high nose, sexy thin lips, deep eyes, is simply a work of art, especially the smile revealed by the deep eyes, like a star light attracted her all attention.


    This shocked Su Jing. For the first time, she saw Rong xijue''s sleeping appearance and his heartfelt smile for the first time.


    When she realized that Su Jing was different, Rong xijue''s smile was stronger, and a trace of evil spirit flashed through her eyebrows. She said, "have you been fascinated by me?"


    However, the sound of not beating suddenly broke Su Jing''s beautiful fantasy. Su Jing quickly regained her composure and quickly returned to her former coldness. She said faintly, "I think you misunderstood me? I''m just surprised how Jung is here. "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing did not look at Rongxi and quickly closed her eyes, as if Rongxi never existed.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to bite his lips angrily. The smile on his face changed into anger. He glared at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "it''s clear that there is any misunderstanding."


    This woman is always duplicity, it is obviously fascinated by him, admit it will be less meat!


    Rongxi was determined to be infuriated and infuriated. She clenched her fist and beat her bedside. She looked sharply at Su Jing and waited for her answer.


    "Mr. Rong, a normal person will be surprised to see a stranger by the bed when he wakes up. My behavior just now is normal." Su Jingzhen has a word, face red heart do not jump in front of Rong Xijie lie.


    She was really surprised, but the surprise was a little different from what she said.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was really fascinated by such a handsome Rong Xi Jue. She almost couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided that she couldn''t get out of the way. She frowned and squinted at Su Jing.


    Isn''t this woman nervous about lying?


    Su Jing''s face just now, he can''t read it wrong. It''s clearly that he was very absorbed in it, but it must be said that it was a misunderstanding.


    This woman is too duplicity!


    "It''s OK to admit it. No one will make fun of you." Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look, but sighed.


    He just wants to hear a satisfied word from her. Is it so difficult?


    Hearing this, Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue and then closed her eyes. She didn''t want to tangle with him. Anyway, she said it was a misunderstanding.


    Seeing this, Rongxi was determined to be angry and itchy. A black air appeared in his cold face. He clenched his fist and tried to suppress his anger.


    He should be calm and calm. He should not be angry because of this. He must calm down and get out of this woman''s words.


    "It''s normal to be fascinated by me." Rong Xi was not careful. He seemed to say that he was so handsome that it was very normal for him to fall in love with Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing unconsciously turned over her body, frowned slightly, and said in her heart, "narcissism."


    When Yu Guang looked at Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to smile triumphantly, his fist slightly loosened, and half of the black air on his face dissipated. Then he said, "I can''t help it. I can''t blame it!"


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s teeth were itching with anger. The more Rong xijue said this, the more fierce the flames in Su Jing''s chest burned.


    "It''s a good thing I''ve just charmed you." Rong xijue''s tone was full of laughter. Her deep eyes were looking at Su Jing''s face all the time. There was a funny smile in the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she was waiting for something.


    Unable to bear it, Su Jing turned over and immediately sat up. She looked at Rong xiju with a fierce look. She said, "I said it was a misunderstanding. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Did she have to get angry to know she was good? She didn''t want to hear Rongxi say that she was narcissistic at all.


    Where is the reticent Rong Xi in the rumor? In front of her was a narcissist.


    "I don''t believe it." Rongxi decided to retort. In any case, he wanted Su Jing to admit that she was fascinated by him, otherwise he would not give up.


    "It''s your business if you don''t believe it. What does it have to do with me?" Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily, and her good mood was broken by Rong xijue in the early morning.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and turned her back to Rong xijue. She didn''t want to get angry just after she got well.


    At that time, seeing that Su Jing was sleeping so soundly and smiling slightly, he could not help but want to kiss her.


    But now! They even quarreled with Su Jing, and there was a lot of stuffy air pressure in my chest. I couldn''t spit it out.


    Sometimes Rong Xi doubted whether he and Su Jing had to quarrel every day to get along well.


    "Today I want you to tell the truth." Rong Xi spoke in a domineering tone, stretched out her slender arm, quickly clasped Su Jing''s small waist, and then pulled Su Jing to her chest.


    Her other hand clasped on the back of Su Jing''s head, and immediately bent down to kiss Su Jing''s lip.


    She didn''t get a point until she was moved by Su Jingdong''s mouth, but she was not confused by me


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with all her heart in her eyes and shook her head with the only sense left in her head. She would not be defeated by Rong Xijie so easily.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of his breath. He breathed heavily between his nose and said in a cruel voice, "OK, then I''ll kiss until you say it." As soon as the words went down, Rong Xi decided to go straight to Su Jing''s lip cavity and suck and stir hard to let Su Jing answer his question.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Jing was almost unable to breathe, Rongxi was reluctant to part with her. She gasped a little and asked softly, "have you been fascinated by me?"


    Su JINGDING looked at Rong xijue. Her head was blank. All her senses were thrown out of the sky. A layer of water mist appeared in her eyes.


    I don''t know if it was because her head was confused or because Rong Xijie''s voice suddenly became very gentle. Su Jing instinctively nodded her head and subconsciously approached Rong Xijie''s body.


    "I want you to say it yourself." Rong Xi decided to say every word and looked at Su Jing very seriously, as if this problem was related to other people''s lives.


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue tenderly. Her pink lips closed one after another. She said in a soft voice, "I''m really fascinated by you."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rongxi would kiss Su Jing strongly again. This time, he needed more. He put his long arm around her delicate body and wanted to integrate Su Jing into his body.


    After a short pause, a crisp knock on the door and an awkward cough attracted Su Jing and Rong xijue''s attention. They stopped to look at the sound source.


    Gu Yan stood at the door with a blush on his face and kept chuckling. He was glad that the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue had made progress.


    Seeing Gu Yan at a glance, Su Jing wakes up and pushes Rong xijue away subconsciously. She is so shy that she turns around. She is embarrassed to lower her head and is hard to face Gu Yan.She actually and Rongxi decided to kiss, and was seen by her mother?


    At the thought of this, Su Jing blushed. She was careful that she was dirty and banging. She unconsciously took a peek at Rong xijue''s face with her spare light.


    Rong xijue was calm and looked at Gu Yan with a polite smile and walked into the toilet without saying a word.


    Hearing the sound of the water, Su Jing''s Blush spread to her neck in an instant, and her delicate hands were tightly intertwined.


    At the thought of what she felt just now, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A trace of emotion flashed in her eyes. The sound of water in the toilet confirmed her guess.


    "Jing er." Gu Yan''s soft voice suddenly broke Su Jing''s mind. She quickly turned to look at Gu Yan. The blush on her face had not yet spread.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Su Jing shyly staggered Gu Yan''s eyes, especially the smile on Gu Yan''s face. Su Jing wanted to dig a hole and turn in.


    What a shame that she should have done such a thing in front of her mother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "It was xijue who told me that you were ill." Gu Yan smiles gently, raises his hand and touches Su Jing''s forehead. He feels that her temperature is normal, and then he is relieved.


    Last night, she received a phone call from Rong xijue saying that Su Jing had a fever and was hospitalized. At that time, she was so frightened that she wanted to come to the hospital to take care of Su Jing, but Rong xijue stopped her. And Rong xijue claimed that she could take good care of Su Jing so that she could rest assured.


    I didn''t expect to come to see her today, but there was something unexpected. Gu Yan always felt that Rongxi had feelings for Su Jing. Otherwise, he would not have called him for Su Jing three or four times, and would have stayed to take care of Su Jing.


    As for the scandal between Rong xijue and Su Yan, Gu Yan thinks that it was made up of entertainment. However, as Su Jing''s mother, it is necessary to ask Rong xijue what is the relationship between Rong Xijie and Su Yan.


    Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "Jinger, you can see clearly what Xi Jue means to you. Don''t always refuse people thousands of miles away." Gu Yan took a meaningful look at Su Jing.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Su Jing couldn''t get rid of her blush. She grabbed her clothes nervously with her fingers. Yu Guang unconsciously took a look at the direction of the toilet. The soft light in her eyes seemed to be waiting for something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan chuckles. She''s from the past. How can she not understand her daughter''s meaning?


    If Su Jing and Rong Xi decide to be together, Gu Yan thinks it''s good.


    Gu Yan was very clear about Su Jing''s feelings about Rong Xi''s decision in the past, but now he is glad to see that they are more like a couple.


    Touching Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing quickly explained, "Mom, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with Rongxi." Speaking of the background, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel a slight tremor in her heart when she said this.


    What''s wrong with her? In the past, I could say it with iron heart, but now I always feel stuck in my throat.


    When she noticed Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Gu Yan showed a clear face and could not see through it. This kind of thing needs Su Jing to take care of it alone. If she said too much, it would hinder her.


    At the next moment, Su Jing didn''t want to get entangled in this issue and quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, mom, we won''t talk about this. How are you in Qijia recently?" Speaking of this, Su Jing looked at Gu Yan with worry on her face and grasped Gu Yan''s wrist tightly with both hands.


    After that day, Su Jing was particularly worried about her mother''s condition in the Qi family, for fear that the Qi family would make trouble for her mother.


    On hearing this, Gu Yan gave a gentle smile, stroked Su Jing''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "Jinger, you don''t have to worry. I''m doing well, but it''s you who have to plan for yourself." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan deliberately pointed to the direction of the toilet with his eyes.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth. She knew that her mother was deliberately changing the topic. She must have been wronged in the Qi family and didn''t want to worry her, so she didn''t say anything.


    As a daughter, Su Jing knew this, but she couldn''t help her mother to share it. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and lowered her face subconsciously.


    Sensing something wrong with Su Jing, Gu Yan stroked her back and gently said, "Jinger, mom knows you are worried about me. As long as you uncle Qi is here, Qi''s family will not dare to do anything to me."


    Su Jing knows, but what happened when Qi Chun was away? Qi family how to bully her mother, she also did not know, and the mother will certainly be submissive.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but see tears in her eyes. When she thought of her own situation, she felt sad in her heart. Could there be no place for their mother and daughter in this world?


    Seeing his daughter so sad, Gu Yan could not help pursing his mouth and gently stroking Su Jing''s back.


    As soon as Rongxi came out of the bath and saw this picture, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her chest. She wanted to come forward and give Su Jing a hug.


    What made her so sad?


    Rong xijue was just about to step forward when the phone rang, which instantly broke the picture of Su Jing''s mother and daughter nestling together.


    Suddenly, Su Jing and Gu Yan looked at Xiang rongxijue one after another, as if waiting for him to answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never had a good temper, glared at his trouser pocket, and a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows. At this critical time, who called.


    Quickly take out the mobile phone, catch a glimpse of Su Yan''s display call, Rongxi never say a word hang up, do not want to hear Su Yan''s voice.


    Call me early in the morning, this woman is bored!


    Seeing that Rong xijue hung up the phone, Su Jing opened her eyes suspiciously. She was very curious about whose phone call it was, which made Rong xiju so angry.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Before Su Jing said anything, Rong xijue''s phone rang again. She felt as if the other party was in a hurry. She had to ask Rong xijue to answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Su Jing said in a faint voice: "you answer the phone. It''s OK to have my mother with me."


    After two phone calls in succession, Su Jing thought it was the Secretary of rongxijue company calling, indicating him to answer the phone quickly.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never frowned. I don''t know whether he misunderstood Su Jing or Su Jing. She felt as if she said she didn''t need him.With a bad look at Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to stride out of the ward and answer the phone in the corridor.


    In fact, Su Jing meant that Rongxi would never have to worry about her and let him go back to work.


    However, Rong Xi definitely misunderstood her meaning, which made Su Jing a little upset.


    Gu Yan looked at Su Jing''s tiny pouted mouth and snickered. He immediately thought of something. His face was slightly heavy and he said in a low voice, "Jinger, are you going back to your father''s birthday today?"


    In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t want Su Jing to go back to Su''s home. When she goes back, Su Jing will only be bullied by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. What''s more, Su Yuan was a totally unqualified father.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She really forgot that today is her father''s birthday. The father who never liked her was just a tool for Lin Yali''s mother and daughter to vent.


    But even in this way, she will not shrink back. Since today is his father''s birthday, how can she not be present as a daughter!


    Even if she was expelled, she was the first lady of the Su family, and no one could eliminate her.


    "Mom, I''ll go." Su Jing murmured word by word, and a touch of determination flashed on her face. If she didn''t show up, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter would make all kinds of provocations, making people think she was an unfilial daughter.


    "Jinger, I''m afraid..." Gu Yan''s expression of hesitation, clutching Su Jing''s wrist, was full of worry.


    Gu Yan didn''t know that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter were powerful. If Su Jing went back, they would not give up. She was afraid that Su Jing would be put in a difficult situation when she returned to the Su family.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s face, Su Jing raised a firm and confident smile and vowed: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. If something happens then, I''ll leave at the first time." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing stroked the back of Gu Yan''s hand.


    After receiving Su Jing''s promise, Gu Yan nodded her head and patted Su Jing''s back anxiously, indicating that she should be careful in everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Su Jing and Gu Yan talked about Suyuan''s birthday in the ward, while Rong Xizhi stood at the end of the corridor, lit a cigarette and called Su Yan discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Xijun''s voice was very upset with a little impatient, especially Su Yan.


    Hearing Rong Xi was never impatient, Su Yan couldn''t help but be stunned. Xijue, who was originally speaking, suddenly caught in his throat.


    Without Su Yan''s answer, Rongxi was more impatient, and a smoldering fire was burning in her chest, and he couldn''t help smoking a cigarette, and then said, "Su Yan, what is it?"


    "Cicero, are you busy? Do you remember that today is my dad''s birthday, you promised


    Su Yan left the words not yet to speak, by Rongxi to break.


    "I know, didn''t I say it? I''ll go when I''m free. " Rong Xi decided to have a cool tone, and didn''t want to talk to Su Yan at all. Su Jing''s eyes just now made him very upset. He hated flying to Su Jing now and asking what she meant!


    Aware that Rongxi would never be willing, Su Yan chuckled sadly, and choked up. "Xijue, you didn''t promise me? It''s back. "


    Hearing the sobbing voice of Su Yan, Rongxi never breathed a breath, but explained: "I didn''t say it, would you go if you have time?"


    Su Yan''s crying makes rongxijun feel more upset. If she is to replace Su Jing, he is another attitude. He can face other women. He really can not get soft, besides being bored or bored.


    Then, Su Yan unconsciously cried, choked just to speak, the phone seemed to be robbed, and then an elegant voice came to rongxizhi''s ear.


    "Xijie, it is rare for your uncle to have a birthday today. You should come and sit down. Aunt knows you are busy, but she needs a rest if she is busy." Lin Yali''s voice was elegant and appropriate, and she said it very well.


    But Rongxi never forgot how the lady abused Su Yan that night and how to indulge Su Yan against Su Jing.


    How could Rongxi, such a powerful lady, not understand what she said, wanted him to attend Suyuan''s birthday party.


    If Su Jing invited him personally, he could think about it, but it was su Yan, not Su Jing.


    He was not very kind to Su family, especially when she was expelled that day, he was even less interested.


    Rongxi decided to think so. However, when she heard Lin Yali''s next words, she couldn''t think about it. She should not go to the Soviet family.


    "Xizhi, you and Su Yan have been together for so long, and you should meet your parents. Otherwise, Su Yan in our family is so nameless." Without the response of rongxizhi, Lin then said, saying elegant and euphemism, but the meaning is very clear.


    Wen Yan, Rongxi can never stop laughing, what does he have to do with Su Yan? It doesn''t matter at all.


    But listen to linyali, but he and Suyan have reached the point of marriage. Even he did not know that he and Su Yan had reached the point of marriage and marriage, it was ridiculous!


    Rongxi never sneered, squinted at the front, and gave out a bit of murderous air from all over her body. It seems that he will not go to Su''s house. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make it clear, Su Jia will send Su Yan to his bed directly.


    For a long time, Lin Yali was a little confused and cried out in a hurry: "is Xizhi, are you here? You...... "


    "OK, I''ll go if I''m busy with the things I have in my hand." Once the words fell, Rongxi would never give linyali any chance to speak, and hung up directly.


    Rongxi never said anything but turned around and walked to Su Jing''s ward. As soon as she entered the ward, she had already been lying in bed and resting.


    At once, Rong Xizhi hurriedly walked to Su Jing, raised her hand and touched her cheek, and felt her temperature was normal and she couldn''t help but relax.


    "It''s gone." Once the words fell, a smile rose at the corner of rongxijun''s mouth. Her eyes were soft and looked at Su Jing. The eyes were full of the shadow of Su Jing, which seemed to be unable to accommodate the existence of others.


    Next moment, Rongxi decided to see the time. When breakfast was due, she left quietly and bought breakfast for Sujing.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in Su Yan''s room on the second floor of Su Yan, Su Yan looked at linyali nervously, trying to know what she and rongxijun said.


    "Mom, what''s up?" Su Yan grabbed linyali''s wrist nervously, and was in a hurry.


    Just now, hearing Rong Xi''s impatient voice, Su Yan felt heartbroken. At the thought of Rong Xi''s being so cold to her, Su Yan couldn''t help his eyes red, and he wanted to cry.


    Thought: will xijugor not come? In this way, how did she tell those miss Qianjin.


    Knowing that Rongxi is coming, Su Yan boasts Haikou with other Miss Qianjin. Isn''t it her own face?


    Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, Lin Yali hurriedly went back to God, put her mobile phone down and said softly, "dear daughter, what is crying about? Rongxi decided to come to her busy and good hands. "As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali gently wipes Su Yan''s tears and purses her mouth. It seems that Su Yan has forgotten all about how she teaches Su Yan.


    Smell speech, Su Yan doubt for a while, can''t help but open eyes close, incredibly asked: "Mom, are you serious?"


    At that time, when she heard Rong Xijie''s tone, she was very impatient and unwilling to attend Su Yuan''s birthday party.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali stretched out her finger and gently touched the tip of Su Yan''s nose, and said in a soft voice, "my dear daughter, when did I cheat you?"


    "Great." Seeing Lin Yali''s sincere eyes, Su Yan couldn''t help cheering and dancing happily.


    "Brother xijue is coming, so I won''t lose face, and I can be dignified in front of them."


    Think of Su Yan, I feel happy, the corner of his mouth can not help but raise a trace of complacent smile.


    At this time, Lin Yali is not in the mood to see Su Yan''s happy appearance. Instead, she is thinking about Rong xijue''s meaning on the phone.


    Although Rongxi promised to come over, Lin Yali could hear clearly his voice on the phone. She seemed very reluctant. She hung up her phone without saying much, even if she was busy.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yali couldn''t help but worry that something might go wrong at this critical moment.


    If Rongxi is not willing to marry Su Yan, then their efforts have been in vain?


    Suddenly, Lin Yali can''t help but feel that the first two big, hope that today''s birthday party goes smoothly, don''t make any mistakes.


    Aware of Lin Yali''s wrong, Su Yan blinked her eyes and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Should it be brother xijue... "


    Su Yan is a little nervous. She can''t help thinking about Rong Xi Jue.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to worry about it. My dear daughter, go and prepare quickly." Lin Yali smiles gently. She doesn''t want to find anything in Su Yan, and she doesn''t want to let Su Yan think about it. In a word, no matter what happens, she will deal with them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Su Jing woke up in a daze. She could not help but smell a sound. She kept opening her eyes. She saw a large number of delicious breakfast in front of her eyes. There were small steamed buns and porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat that she liked to eat.


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked suspiciously at Rong Xi Jue, who was busy. She couldn''t help blinking.


    These are all the breakfasts Rongxi decided to buy for her? He bought it himself?


    At that moment, Su Jing was so surprised that she raised her hand to cover her mouth with an incredible look.


    "Do you need to be so surprised?" Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look and snorted.


    Su Jing is ill. It is normal for him to take care of her. There is no need to be so surprised.


    Hearing this, Su Jing quickly regained her consciousness, chatted and laughed to cover up her embarrassment. She pretended that nothing had happened just now. She was staring at the delicious breakfast.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi never frowned and said solemnly, "you are sick. I should take care of you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to pass the breakfast to Su Jing and motioned her to start.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help being surprised. She wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. She even heard Rong xijue say that she would take care of her?


    When she took care of Rong xijue before, he took her care as air and didn''t care at all. She couldn''t even compare with the nanny.


    But now


    Thinking of this, a trace of sadness flashed on Su Jing''s face, and quickly shook her head to shake off this indifferent idea. Anyway, she and Rong Xi had already gone their own ways, so there was no need to worry about the past.


    Smelling the delicious porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat, Su Jing couldn''t help licking her lips, hoping to eat them quickly.


    However, when Su Jing picked up the porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat, Rongxi never stopped frowning and said, "put it down."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, pursed her mouth and said, "why should I put it down? I want to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Does Rongxi want to eat this and not give it to her? That''s too stingy.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never frowned and said solemnly, "you''ve just recovered. It''s not suitable to eat preserved eggs. This is mine. Yours is here." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi gave Su Jing a bowl of porridge full of lean meat.


    Seeing this, Su Jing had no choice but to put down her favorite preserved egg and lean meat porridge. She took the porridge from Rong xijue''s hand and drank it sullently. She was thinking of her favorite preserved egg, so she could only fill her depressed mood with a small cage bag.


    Seeing Su Jing''s melancholy eating appearance, Rongxi never gave a funny smile and a slight smile at the corners of her mouth. She felt that having breakfast with Su Jing was also a kind of enjoyment.


    After breakfast, the nurse came to take the temperature of Su Jing. After checking that Su Jing''s straight cut was normal, the nurse gave a formulaic voice: "Miss Su, you''re OK. You can leave the hospital, but you should keep warm and don''t catch cold." Politely, the nurse left with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when I heard the nurse calling Miss Su Jing, Rongxi felt that the address was very annoying. It was clear that Su Jing was his wife, shouldn''t he call Mrs. Rong? Why do you always keep your mouth shut, Miss Su.


    The depressed Rong Xi definitely seems to have completely forgotten that he forced Su Jing to sign the divorce agreement that day.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s strange eyes, Su Jing glanced suspiciously and returned to her former coldness. In a soft voice, "rongxijue, now you can rest assured. I''m ok, and you can go back to work."


    Su Jing hopes that Rong Xi will leave, but he always takes care of her as an excuse and refuses to leave. However, Su Jing has no choice but to let Rong Xi decide.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop frowning, a trace of black gas appeared on his face, a face unhappy way: "do you want me to go?"


    This woman obviously is to drive him to leave. As soon as she heard the nurse say that she could be discharged from the hospital, she broke down the bridge and threw him aside.


    Su Jing, you are so hateful!


    Su Jing nodded without thinking and looked at Rong xijue lightly. She really wanted Rong xijue to leave. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of this.


    No matter how bad her reputation is, she doesn''t want to add more unnecessary gossip.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He bit his lower lip tightly and clenched his fist hanging beside him. A blue muscle was exposed on the back of his hand.


    This woman really wants him to leave. Is he so annoying? Is that how she doesn''t welcome him? He worked hard to take care of her all night. She gave him a good face.


    But These were all his own fantasies, and Su Jing didn''t care about him at all.


    At the thought of this, Rong Xijie gasped angrily, frowned tightly, and squeezed into a word "Chuan". He wished to teach Su Jing a lesson and let her know his power.


    "Rongxijue, don''t you have to go to work? If you don''t need it, I do. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned to pick up her clothes and walked into the toilet.


    Today, she has some very important things to do. She doesn''t have time to talk to Rong Xi Jue. If Rong xijue is really free, she can sit down.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong xijue exhaled heavily between her breath. A black air appeared on her face. She kicked the hospital bed angrily, and the bed immediately made a violent noise.Since Su Jing doesn''t want to see him, it''s meaningless for him to stay here. It''s better to leave with a little face.


    With a fierce stare at the direction of the toilet, Rongxi decided to get angry and itch his teeth. Without saying a word, he turned to the right and left. Before leaving, he kicked the wooden door angrily.


    When Su Jing changed her clothes and came out, she did not see Rong xijue''s figure. She frowned, and a trace of sadness flashed between her eyebrows.


    Immediately she realized her consciousness. Su Jing shook her head and quickly regained her consciousness. She patted her face and hinted in a low voice, "don''t think about it. There''s nothing like that."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took a deep breath, and soon returned to her usual coldness, with a firm smile on her lips. Next, she would go back to Su''s house and give Su Yuan a birthday present.


    The black long dress and evening dress is noble and elegant on Su Jing''s body. Her black hair is folded up with a butterfly hairpin, which makes her a delicate make-up. She only wears a platinum necklace with exquisite workmanship on her neck. Her simple dress up sets off Su Jing''s white skin and gives people a natural King''s temperament.


    When Su Jing walked into the Su family with a surprise gift, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Jing one after another, as if they had found a new world. Everyone''s face showed surprise and disbelief.


    "This is Miss Su, Su Jing."


    The voice of surprise rang out. In a moment, everyone began to whisper. Some praised Su Jing and others criticized her.


    All of these Su Jing listened to them one by one, but they didn''t take them to heart. Today, she went back to Su''s house for one purpose, that is, to give her father a birthday present.


    In order to dress up and present her hand, Su Jing spent most of the day to show her status as the eldest lady of the Su family and let everyone know that she has her name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    For Su Yuan, Su Jing has no relationship with her father and daughter at all. She just wants everyone to know who is the eldest lady of the Su family.


    Her grandfather once told her that she was the eldest daughter of the Su family, and she wanted to have the so-called "big miss" standard, because the Su family would look at her in the future.


    Su Jing has always remembered this sentence, so it doesn''t matter how many people look at her with different eyes today.


    "Happy birthday, Dad. This is a gift for you."


    With a sweet smile on her face, Su Jing handed the gift to Su Yuan, who was standing in the living room talking to the guests.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing, Su Yuan''s face darkens slightly. She is obviously a little upset. Especially when she sees Su Jing dressed up, Su Yuan can''t help frowning.


    Just now I heard a exclamation. I thought Rong xijue was coming. Unexpectedly, it was Su Jing, an unfilial daughter. Su Yuan had no good feelings for Su Jing and never treated her as a daughter.


    She looked at Su Jing subconsciously. When she saw how she was dressed, her eyebrows were wrinkled and she looked ugly.


    Su Jing looks like Gu Yan in those days. That''s why he got drunk Only then did Su Jing exist.


    So now seeing Su Jing wearing this dress, Su Yuan feels a little disgusted.


    Aware of Su Yuan''s reaction, Su Jing still has a sweet smile on her face. She knows why Su Yuan has such a reaction. Although her evening dress is different from that of her mother, her seven point face and black evening dress just remind Su Yuan of her memory.


    If she did it on purpose, Su Jing can frankly admit that she did. I dressed up to remind Su Yuan that her mother had left him and that Su Jing was no longer his daughter.


    However, Su Jing would never allow the Su family to hand over to Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. This is the Su family left by her grandfather. She needs to cherish and preserve it.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The next moment, Su Jing smiles sweetly at Su Yuan. It seems that she doesn''t notice Su Yuan''s eyes at all.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he immediately turned away. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Su Jing. He whispered, "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, Su Jing smiles and calmly replies, "Dad, I''m coming for your birthday today. If I don''t come as a daughter, I will be considered unfilial." As soon as the words fell, Su Jingyu Guang unconsciously swept to the distance, and saw that some reporters were ready to record something.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan could not help but snort, did not want to see Su Jing, scolded: "you still have the face to say this, you have no face to go back to Su''s house." As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan turned back his hands and was very reluctant to see Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s attitude, the guests present cast strange eyes to Su Jing one after another, and some people showed a look of disgust.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. The rest of the light glared at Su Yuan.


    Why didn''t she have the face to go back to Su''s? This is her home. As the eldest lady of the Su family, she has the right to return here.


    This is what Su Jing said in her heart, but now she can''t say it. For today''s task, Su Jing is very clear that she is not here to find fault or quarrel with Su Yuan. She is here to give gifts.


    "Dad, how can you say that? As your daughter, I should be back on your birthday As soon as Su Jing changed her cool face, she lowered her head wrongly, as if to express her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    After hearing Su Jing say this, we can''t help being curious. We feel that Su Jing is quite different from the news report, as if she were two people.


    When she touched everyone''s eyes, Su Jing''s mouth flicked slightly, and her clear eyes flashed a little proud. Although she didn''t care about people''s eyes, it might not be a good thing for her if people changed their outlook on her.


    A rich world is like a battlefield. It is better to have more friends than to have fewer enemies.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan glanced angrily at Su Jing, and said in a rage, "you are not a filial daughter. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and hid her anger. She felt that she had heard a big joke.


    She''s unfilial? Is it because she didn''t decide to take divorce compensation with Rongxi to be unfilial?


    At that moment, Su Jing''s clear and beautiful eyes returned to their former coldness. She was not afraid of shangsu yuan''s angry eyes. She put a sweet smile on her face and said, "Dad, where am I unfilial? I really want to ask you about it. "


    She has never used the Su family''s money for self-reliance. Even when she was in University, she still worked part-time to make money to subsidize her living expenses.


    She has never contradicted Su Yuan and Lin Yali, and is always submissive to their difficulties.


    Where is she unfilial? Su Jing really wants to ask Su Yuan.


    touches the sharp eyes of Su Jing''s eyes, and Su Yuan''s body does not tremble for a moment. He realizes that he is afraid. He can''t keep his old face red. He adds anger and indignation, "Su Jing, you know what you have done yourself. Do you still want me to mention your grandfather?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing felt cold. Until now, her father still attributed her grandfather''s illness to her. She was a five-year-old girl. What did such a small child know.In contrast, Su Yuan and Lin Yali, as sons of man and daughter-in-law, leave a sick old man at home and ignore it. Those who can go out for fun put their responsibility on a five-year-old girl.


    Isn''t it shameful? Not hateful?


    Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She kept staring at Su Yuan. If she had made a mistake, then Su Yuan and Lin Yali were wrong. She thought her grandfather would understand her.


    "Dad, I don''t think you are the last person to mention my grandfather." Su Jing said word by word. Her cold face was fearless, and she looked at Su Yuan.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan was furious and quickly raised his arm and quickly waved it to Su Jing''s face.


    At once, Su Jing closed her eyes and gladly accepted, waiting for Su Yuan''s slap. She thought that after this slap, she and Su Yuan broke off the relationship between father and daughter.


    She thought that the angry slap would fall on her face, but after waiting for half a sound, there was no movement. Su Jing couldn''t help but slowly opened her eyes. Su Yuan''s arm was firmly grasped by Rong Xijie and could not move.


    Rong Xi Jue? How could he be here?


    Su Jing couldn''t help blinking. She was a little surprised at the arrival of Rong Xijie. Didn''t Rongxi never attend a party? Why are you here today?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi gave Su Jing a quick glance, looked at Su Yuan with no expression, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Su, there''s no need to see her in the same way."


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly woke up with a start, glared at Rong xijue and frowned.


    What does Rongxi mean? the same level as sb? This is her family affair. When will it be Rongxi''s turn to intervene.


    "Rong..." Su Jing''s words had not yet been said, but Rong Xijie quickly stopped.


    "Uncle Su, I wish you a long life." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to offer a gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Hearing this, Su Yuanmei smiles and accepts rongxijue''s gift. Compared with Su Jing, Su Yuan is extremely kind to Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Su Jing curled her lips coldly. It seems that sending Xi Jue is more suitable for the Su family than she is.


    Su Jing Chang is so big that Su Yuan never gives her a good face. However, Rong Xi decides to be an outsider.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel cold and looked at Su Yuan and Rong xijue coldly.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s friendly voice, Su Yuan reluctantly withdrew his hand and winked at Su Jing in disgust, indicating that she should go aside and not hinder her conversation with Rong xijue.


    Su Jing didn''t see it at all. She just stood there, looking at Rong xijue with a look on her face.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, rongxijue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly and raised a trace of complacent smile.


    Immediately, Rongxi ignored Su Jing, looked at Su Yuan and politely said, "Uncle Su, let''s talk somewhere else. Since she is not popular, let''s let her go." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to raise an eyebrow at Su Jing, and a look that Su Jing could not understand flashed through her deep eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily and glared at Rong xijue. Her face was so angry that her teeth itched.


    What does Rongxi mean? Want to get rid of her?


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Rong xijue. She didn''t expect that Rong xiju was such a mean person. She even had a grudge because of what happened in the morning.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    Seeing that Su Yuan was going to beat Su Jing, he came to stop Su Yuan regardless of everything. He felt the oppressive atmosphere around him and looked at Su Jing with all kinds of dissatisfaction. Rongxi could not help worrying about Su Jing''s safety.


    Besides, no one in the Su family is looking forward to her coming back. Isn''t she looking for death with such a high profile?


    Thinking of the last scene in which the Su family bullied Su Jing, could he not worry about repeating it again?


    However, the woman even put his kindness aside as garbage, and misunderstood his meaning.


    Rong xijue gasped angrily. His fists fell down and clenched. The veins on the back of his hand were exposed. He wanted to break Su Jing''s head open to see what was in it.


    Why is he always misunderstood?


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to get angry, Su Jing gave Shangrong xijue a cold look and said, "rongxijue, this is the Su family. I''m the eldest lady of the Su family. Why do you drive me out when an outsider says to drive me out?"


    "He is Su Yan''s fiance." Lin Yali''s elegant voice is full of gas. She pours out the news, and the whole audience explodes in an instant. Everyone talks about Rong Xi Jue and Su Yan.


    Fiance? Su Jing gave a sneer and gave Rong xijue a cold look. A smile of disdain rose from the corner of her mouth. Then her eyes quickly shifted to Lin Yali, who was not far away.


    Standing on the stairs with pride, Lin Yali looks elegant in her purple evening dress, and her precious and dazzling jewelry is more dazzling.


    Su Yan, standing beside Lin Yali, wants to be a sweet little princess. Her light blue evening dress with her pink face is like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "Brother xijue, you are here." Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, Su Yan walked to Rong xijue''s side in high spirits and glared at Su Jing with a trace of irony on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Seeing Lin Yali''s noticing look in her eyes, Rongxi decides to close her eyes and watch the change. Yu Guang takes a peek at Su Jing.


    I wonder if this woman can deal with Lin Yali?


    At this thought, Rong Xi cocked her mouth slightly and looked forward to Su Jing''s performance. In his impression, Su Jing was not easily defeated.


    At this point, Su Jing, Rong xijue, Su Yan and Lin Yali look at each other, and no one speaks. It seems that the first one who opens the mouth will lose.


    "Don''t say anything!" Su Yuan''s sullen voice broke the dignified situation in an instant.


    Su Yuan hated to take a look at Su Jing. If he really didn''t like Su Jing, he didn''t know how to look at her.


    Today is his birthday. Su Jing came to make trouble. He could see clearly that he wanted him to lose face.


    Seeing that Su Yuan was angry, Lin Yali quickly stepped forward and stroked Su Yuan''s chest. In a soft voice, "yuan, today is your birthday. Don''t be angry."


    The next moment, Lin Yali turned her face and looked at Su Yan reproachfully. Her elegant voice contained a trace of righteousness. "Su Yan, you are so disrespectful. Today is your father''s birthday. How can you be so presumptuous and not pay attention to propriety at all."


    While Lin Yali said, she winked at Su Yan.


    At the beginning, Su Yan didn''t understand Lin Yali''s meaning, and she stubbornly bit her lip. She immediately realized Su Yuan. She quickly lowered her face and pretended to be taught.


    Seeing that Su Yan knew her meaning cleverly, Lin Yali sighed with relief, and then said, "Su Jing is right. She is your sister. You have to call out your sister. Although she always contradicts your father, she can''t disturb the seniority."


    "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Su Yan''s soft voice with a trace of choking, coupled with her head down dare not speak, give people a sense of reflection.


    The guests nodded one after another, and felt that Su Yan had the charm of a lady.


    Taking a peek at the sight of the guests, Su Yan smiles behind his back, hoping to give Lin Yali a thumbs up.


    Mother is really powerful. She turns the world around, puts everyone''s eyes on her, and washes away the accusation just now.


    Su Jing looks at Lin Yali and Su Yan calmly and freely. She has lived with them under the same roof for such a long time. Doesn''t she know what their mother and daughter are?


    There must be some purpose in their singing and singing. She just looked at what medicine Lin Yali bought from her gourd.


    Lin Yali ignores Su Jing''s eyes. What she said just now is for Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan attaches great importance to this birthday party. Su Yuan is naturally angry when she is disturbed by Su Jing. Moreover, Su Jing criticized Su Yan so much that her image was greatly reduced. She had to break it back.


    "That''s right." Lin Yali nodded a little satisfied, turned her face and looked at Su Yuan. Seeing the sullen look on Su Yuan''s face, Lin Yali grinned behind her back.


    "Don''t forget that you will get married in the future. Etiquette and other things need to be learned. Otherwise, outsiders will mistakenly think that you have no education. How can you join the Rong family then?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali smiles gently and looks at the reporters inside the guests.


    Before people could digest this, a reporter opened his voice and asked, "is it true that Mrs. Su said Mr. Rong xijue was Miss Su Yan''s fiance just now?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Lin Yali, and unconsciously looked at Su Yan and Rong xijue, hoping to know the truth.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. It seems that Lin Yali is thinking of Rong xijue and can''t wait to announce the news.


    As for the reporter, you don''t need to think that Su Jing also knows that the other party is Lin Yali''s informant. Otherwise, how can we focus our attention on Su Yan!


    Yes, Su Yan, do you remember that it was only after joining the Rong family that you thought about upbringing. "


    Su Jing said in a gentle voice, with a look of teaching Su Yan.


    Since Lin Yali wants Rong Xi to be her son-in-law, she has to help.


    As soon as Su Jing''s voice fell, the crowd took a breath. Su Jing''s remark was undoubtedly an answer to the reporter''s question, and what she said as Rong Xi''s ex-wife was more convincing.


    Suddenly, Rongxi shrunk her eyes and looked at Su Jing. She gasped.


    What does this woman mean? Want to push him to another woman, dream!


    The only woman he identified as Su Jing was Su Jing, and the others had nothing to do with him.


    At the next moment, Rongxi gave a slight cough, glanced at Lin Yali and looked at the people inside the reporter.


    Then a reporter stood up and asked in a loud voice: Mr. Rong, is this true


    Rongxi''s cold face rose slightly, just like a king, he inspected the guests around him, thought of clearing his throat, and solemnly said, "there is no such thing."


    Rongxijue''s cold voice suddenly entered everyone''s ears. The guests did not hold their breath. They seemed to feel a storm coming.


    "Xijue, you..." When Su Yuan heard this, his old face was livid, and he glared at Rong xijue angrily.What does Rong Xi Jue mean by his birthday today? Do you want him to lose face in public?


    "Rongxijue, what do you mean?" Su Yuan was furious and looked at Rong xijue.


    "Literally." Rongxi answered coldly and did not say a word more.


    All of a sudden, Su Yuan glared at Rong xijue with anger, and he could not say a word.


    "Xijiang, you can talk like this! Today is your uncle Su''s birthday. "


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Lin Yali spoke in a hurry. She squeezed out an elegant smile on her face and winked at Su Yan, who was slightly dull.


    However, Su Jing, who was standing on one side, did not respond to this. She looked like she was watching the opera. As for whether Rong Xi Jue said it was true or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    The next moment, Su Yan came back to her senses, immediately raised her hand and took Rong xijue''s wrist, and said with a coquettish face, "brother xijue, you are kidding. You can''t be joking at this time."


    Su Yan a delicate tone, delicate eyes gush out a wipe of tears.


    At that moment, when he heard Rong xijue''s words, Su Yan collapsed a little. I hope what I heard just now is false.


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Rongxi will take a cold look at Su Yan, his cold face does not take a trace of emotion.


    Smell speech, Su Yan Jiao body''s body can''t help shaking, can''t help but loosen Rong xijue''s wrist, a face can''t believe in saying something.


    Then, Su Yan glared at Su Jing with indignation. Regardless of her image, she said in a cruel voice: "it''s you, Su Jing, you bitch. You must have used some means to entangle brother xijue, otherwise brother xijue would not say so."


    Su Yan takes the spear head at Su Jing, with a ferocious face and rushes on Su Jing regardless of everything.


    "You bitch, just like your mother!" Su Yan said as she raised her hand and waved to Su Jing. She wanted Su Jing to know how powerful she was.


    Seeing this, Su Jing elegantly raised her hand and grasped Su Yan''s arm. Looking at Su Yan coldly, she said faintly, "Su Yan, if you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    A chill flashed through Su Jing''s Qingli eyes. From the moment she stepped into the Su family, she had decided not to let the Su family bully them at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Su Yan''s delicate face is wrinkled together. Her angry look makes her look like a shrew.


    "You''re not nice to me, bitch? You''re just a servant. " Su Yan twists her wrists as she says, trying to get rid of Su Jing''s control. However, she is not as strong as Su Jing.


    Su Yan''s abusive voice, heard everyone shaking their heads, showing a trace of disappointment.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali quickly opened a voice to stop.


    "Su Yan, calm down and don''t mess around."


    Lin Yali looks at Su Yan anxiously for fear that she will do something drastic.


    Is it necessary to show your nature in front of people? How can su Yan get married.


    Lin Yali had thought that there was no Rong Xi Jue, and there were many outstanding rich children. She always knew one worthy of Su Yan, but now


    Thinking of this, Lin Yali glared at Su Jing and Rong xijue. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Yuan''s ugly face and became more anxious.


    "Su Yan, you don''t come here yet!" Lin Yali stares at Su Yan seriously and signals her to come quickly. If Su Yan continues to make trouble again, something terrible will happen.


    "Mom, I don''t want it. I''m going to kill this bitch!" Su Yan looks ferocious at Su Jing and doesn''t take Lin Yali''s words seriously.


    Without waiting for Lin Yali to open her voice again, Su Yan, following the strength of Su Jing''s familiar hand, suddenly pours at Su Jing and murmurs in a low voice: "bitch, you go to die."


    Being hit by Su Yan, Su Jing suddenly loses her center of gravity and falls back. Yu Guang glimpses the mahogany chair behind her. Su Jing immediately releases Su Yan''s hand and tries to hold on to the back of the chair not far away.


    However, Su Yan sees Su Jing''s intention and grabs Su Jing''s hand. She is close to Su Jing''s body and is ready to bump into a mahogany chair with Su Jing.


    The next moment, a piercing scream sounded, "ah!"


    Su Jing opened her eyes with pain in her back. She felt like she was about to be scrapped. As soon as she hit the edge of the mahogany chair, she staggered an empty seat.


    She thought that she could avoid the second attack. However, Su Yan directly pressed over and ran into the mahogany chair again, which made her feel that her spine was about to be broken.


    "Su Jing..."


    "Su Yan..."


    Two voices of concern sounded, rongxijue and Lin Yali and Suyuan quickly walked to them.


    Everyone took out their heads and looked at Su Jing and Su Yan, looking like they were watching a play.


    Su Yan is helped up by Lin Yali, heartache, Su Yuan''s face is iron green, looking at Su Yan, hate iron is not steel.


    But Rong Xi stood up and raised Su Jing with a worried look on her face and asked in a soft voice, "what do you think? Where did it hurt? "


    Seeing Rong xijue''s nervous look on her face, Su Jing unconsciously turned away from her face, released Rong xijue''s hand, and said coldly, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing stepped back and kept a distance from Rong xijue. She looked at everyone with no expression on her face. The indifference on her face made people think she was OK.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of the way. He bit his lower lip angrily and stared at Su Jing.


    What does this woman mean! Do you want to keep him away? Is he that annoying?


    Rong Xi decided to think more and more gas, angry to say a word, immediately touched a touch of strange eyes, can not help looking at Su Yan.


    Rong Xi decided to doubt for a while, just wanted to speak, was stopped by Su Yan.


    "Brother xijue, why do you treat me like this? Don''t you say you like me? But... "


    Speaking of this, Su Yan began to choke, red eyes straight staring at Rong xijue, tears like dropped pearls, cluster down.


    She doesn''t understand. Rongxi definitely says that she likes her. Why do you treat her like this now!


    "You misunderstood me. I only think you are my sister." Rongxi answered coldly, with no emotion on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Yan burst into tears. She looked at Rong xijue in disbelief. Then she thought of something. She sneered and looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing bitterly.


    She finally understood that Rongxi was definitely taking advantage of her. He was not interested in himself. He just used her to stimulate Su Jing.


    Su Yan''s sadness, Lin Yali see in the eyes, pain in the heart, subconsciously glanced at Rong xijue, today Rongxi final accounts is with her feud!


    "All right, today''s farce is over. Su Yan, please go back to my room. As for you, you are not welcome here. Please come back!"


    Su Yuan looks ferocious at Su Jing and Rong xijue, suppresses his body''s anger, and directly orders to leave.


    If it wasn''t for his birthday and so many guests at home, Su Yuan would really like to ask Rong xijue and Su Jing for advice.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided sexy thin lips cold a hook, did not want to stay in the slightest meaning, turned to leave without saying a word.


    Su Yan, accompanied by Lin Yali, returns to the second floor.


    Su Jing didn''t leave immediately. She looked at Su Yuan with a serious look on her face and forced herself to support herself.


    "Dad, I..."Before Su Jing''s words came out, a loud slap rang. Su Yuan''s palm made a close contact with her cheek.


    The next moment, Su Jing''s face immediately showed a bright five fingerprints. She felt the burning pain on her face, and a trace of blood was mixed between her lips and teeth.


    It seems that Su Yuan''s hand is not light.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Su Yuan became furious and vented all his anger on her.


    "You are an unfilial daughter. I have never had you. Get out of the Su family for me."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Her cold eyes looked at Su Yuan, and a trace of irony flashed on her face.


    Su Yuan just takes her as a tool to vent her anger, and he says so, trying to tell people that Su Jing is no longer a member of the Su family.


    Is it necessary to do so?


    "Dad, I know you''re angry today, and I won''t say anything else, but you forget that I''ve moved out and I have your blood on me. Even if you don''t want to admit it, I''m still the big miss of the Su family."


    Su Jing was not afraid. She spat out the angry eyes of shangsuyuan. She was just like a queen. All the guests held their breath. Even Su Yuan was slightly surprised.


    This is Su Jing? The silent Su Jing at home?


    After saying this, Su Jing immediately turns around, ignores Su Yuan''s eyes, stands tall and leaves.


    After Su Jing left, Su Yuan quickly regained the host''s politeness, indicating that everyone had a good time.


    However, today''s things let Su Yuan a little exhausted, the black hair on his head could not live a little white.


    Standing at the door of the Su family, Su Jing subconsciously looks back at the Su family with a trace of nostalgia.


    "Grandfather, do you like me like this?" The soft voice spilled from Su Jing''s lips.


    For Su Jing, Su Yuan dislikes and dislikes being bullied by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, and her grandfather is full of love.


    My grandfather said that she was the eldest daughter of the Su family. She must have the norms of Miss Su. She should know that she is strong, brave and fearless, so that people can know that she is a member of the Su family.


    Yes, she did it today. In front of all the guests, including the father who never looked down on her, she showed her charm as Miss Su.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her back, which immediately pulled her out of her mind. Su Jing couldn''t help humming, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her back.


    But she didn''t have the strength to lift her hand. It seemed that she was not light enough to lift her hand.


    Su Jing looked at the Su family again. Without thinking about it, she turned her head. She barely supported herself and left for the bus stop nearby.


    She wanted to come by car, but she didn''t have enough time to pick up the car from the company. Moreover, it''s so late that I don''t know whether there is a taxi.


    Standing under the bus stop, Su Jing looked at both sides of the road, hoping that a taxi would show up to take her back.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared not far in front of her, which made Su Jing squint her eyes subconsciously, trying to see if it was a taxi.


    When Su Jing''s eyes were about to adapt to the light, Su Jing quickly reached out to stop the car.


    "Can you give me a ride, sir?" Su Jing went to the window and politely looked at the people in the car.


    But when the window was slowly lowered to see the driver''s seat, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and her clear eyes were straight at Rong xijue.


    Isn''t Rongxi gone? Why are you here?


    "You..."


    Before Su Jing finished her speech, Rong xiju quickly said, "didn''t you just take a ride? I can give you a lift


    Rongxi gave Su Jing a wink with a reluctant tone.


    "Thank you. I dare not bother Mr. Rong." Su Jing spoke in a formulaic tone. Erhu turned around and walked back to the bus stop.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided not to be able to get out of his breath. He breathed heavily and slapped the steering wheel angrily.


    This woman in the end to be so clever, always so stubborn!


    Rong Xi was so stubborn that she was about to get angry. When she left Su Jing''s house, he watched her secretly.


    Watching Su Jing wait for half an hour under the bus stop, but she won''t call him at all and ask him to come and pick her up.


    At that moment, Rongxi was so angry that she drove over because of Su Jing''s safety.


    Sometimes Rong xijue really wants to open Su Jing''s head and see what''s inside. Why is she so stubborn?


    If he didn''t show up, would this woman be foolishly waiting?


    Looking at Su Jing''s back, Rong Xi is really impulsive. He wants to tie Su Jing directly to his side, so he doesn''t have to be so worried.


    But according to Su Jing''s character, if he did this, she would be tired of terror. In order to avoid this kind of thing, he tolerated it.


    Rong Xi took a few deep breaths, implying that he should not be angry and calm down. He must be calm in the face of Su Jing.


    After half a sound, Rong Xi decided to untie her seat belt, got out of the car and walked quickly to Su Jing.


    "There is no car passing by at this time. Are you waiting here all night?"


    Rongxi looked at Su Jing very seriously, especially at her slightly tired look. She couldn''t help but feel heartache. She wanted to rely on her shoulder.


    Does this woman have to abuse herself like this?


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Rongxi decided to bully her and stare at Su Jing from a high position.


    "Even if you want to, I won''t allow it!" Rongxi uttered a command tone, and her slender arm was directly clasped on Su Jing''s waist.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t think..." Su Jing was staring at Rong xijue with no fear.


    Su Jing was stunned at Shangrong xijue''s domineering eyes. She didn''t know what to say. She felt as if she was attracted by Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help laughing, and a trace of pride flashed on her face.


    The original daughter will also show such an expression, not bad!


    Aware of Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing bit her lower lip and quickly regained her consciousness. She did not know what happened to her reaction.


    "You''d better be honest." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to lift his arm to shorten the distance between him and Su Jing.


    However, Rong xijue accidentally ran into Su Jing''s wound, and Su Jing could not help but scream.


    "Ah At that moment, Su Jing''s pretty face was about to twist together, as if she was suffering from great pain.


    Seeing Su Jing''s frown and embarrassed look, Rongxi was stunned. She looked at Su Jing in amazement and quickly let go of her hand. She was afraid that another one might hurt her.


    Then Rongxi decided to look up and down her deep eyes, want to know what is going on.


    At this time, Su Jing took a few deep breaths, and her face turned pale as paper. A thin layer of mist was spread on her forehead, which made her look confused.


    "Su Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Rong xijue looks at Su Jing nervously. She is a little busy. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, it seemed that she had touched Su Jing''s waist just now. Rongxi decided to quickly walk to her back. Su Jing''s back trembled slightly, which was very much like that uncontrollable shaking.Seeing this, Rongxi was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He looked straight at Su Jing and couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Su Jing and Su Yan collided.


    At that time, when he heard Su Jing''s scream, he felt that Su Jing had been hurt. However, he didn''t expect that this woman didn''t say a word and thought it was nothing.


    "You How can you hold yourself up so hard. " In a moment of anger, Xirong frowned.


    This woman is really too messy, has been so seriously injured, but so hard to hold.


    She!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Rong Xi was. He was so angry that he wanted to punish Su Jing on the spot. However, as soon as he thought about Su Jing''s body, he gave up the idea, for fear of causing a second injury to Su Jing.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Su Jing mistook Rong xijue''s concerned eyes and answered coldly, deliberately widening the distance between her and Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was angry and speechless, staring at Su Jing. He wanted to see when the woman''s mouth was stiff.


    Rong xijue was suddenly silent. Su Jing couldn''t help being curious. She looked at Xiang rongxijue suspiciously. Her pink lips opened and closed and said, "I''m ok."


    It''s okay? Isn''t that a joke? If it''s OK, why did you shout so loud just now? If it''s OK, why does the horse look pale.


    Woman! Stubborn woman! Su Jing is so hateful!


    Later, Rong xijue gasped angrily, his deep eyes were full of anger, "nothing? Su Jing, can''t you tell the truth? Do you have to do this? Is it true that your heart is not true


    Rongxi was already infuriated by Su Jing. Her reason had been thrown out of the sky for a long time. Her slender arm was raised high, and she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, in addition to anger, he also felt helpless. Sometimes he really didn''t know what to do with Su Jing.


    Every time he heard Su Jing''s indifferent voice, he couldn''t help but worry about Su Jing''s safety, for fear that she would be wronged or bullied. Then he came to Su Jing''s side out of control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Every time I think of this, Rong xijue feels that his head is so funny that he can make such a thing.


    However, he thought that if she was amused, she would be amused. However, he was worried that she could not sleep. In a word, when she saw that Su Jing was safe and sound, he could sleep peacefully.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s face tangled, Su Jing couldn''t help sipping her mouth for a moment, and then she said, "I don''t have a right word. I''m really OK."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He glared at Su Jing with an angry eye and a trace of ruthlessness in the corner of his mouth.


    Well, in that case, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Then, Rong xijue reached out and gently touched Su Jing''s back. When the thin lips of high sex opened slowly, Su Jing''s scream stopped Rong xijue.


    Hearing such a heartrending sound, Rongxi was stunned slightly, touched Su Jing''s finger and stiffened in mid air. Was it too heavy? No, he used light force, that is to say


    With such a thought, Rongxi decided to come to Su Jing seriously, stare at her from a high position, take a deep breath of air conditioning, and say seriously, "you are hurt so much. You are so hard to talk back, you..."


    Rong xijue''s words had not yet been said. Su Jing interrupted angrily and glared at Rong xijue.


    "You know I''m hurt, and I''m going to fight you son of a bitch!" Su Jing pursed her mouth wrongly and felt that she was the one who had been hurt by 10000 points. However, Rong xijue still gave her a hard hand.


    Before Rong xijue could speak, Su Jing said again, "you know I''m a wounded person, and you treat me like this. You''re so hateful!"


    As she said that, Su Jing''s eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Rong xijue with a look of injustice.


    Su Jing didn''t know what was wrong with her. She began to cry for no reason. Was it because of Rong xijue''s action just now? But she didn''t think so. When she was in the Su family, she could hold on. How could she not do it in front of Rongxi?


    Su Jing didn''t know what she was because of, but when she saw Rongxi determined to be by her side, her tears fell out.


    See a cluster of tears, Rongxi can not help but be stunned, suddenly do not know what to say, high thin lips a close for a long time, a word can not be said.


    Did Su Jing cry? Or did he make him cry?


    Seeing Su Jing''s crystal clear tears falling down her cheek, Rongxi was suddenly a little panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to hang down his eyes slightly guilty and murmured, "well, don''t be angry. If it''s not good for the wound, don''t cry." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to hang her hand in the air, and she didn''t know how to comfort Su Jing.


    He wanted to touch Su Jing, but when he thought of Su Jing''s body, he stopped, but his palm could not come back. He was still worried about Su Jing.


    "No matter what, I''ll take it." Su Jing cried like a child. She didn''t know whether it was because of her pain or because of Rong xijue''s presence. In short, Su Jing cried very much this time.


    But Rongxi didn''t know what to do. She stood there, looking at Su Jing painfully and sighing.


    Well, it was he who was wrong. He should not deliberately touch Su Jing''s injured body in order to verify something that was not necessary.


    He was wrong, really wrong!


    "It''s me. Don''t cry, will you?" Rongxi had no choice but to put down his face and admit his mistake to Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. She couldn''t help but stop crying and take a suspicious look at Rong xijue.


    Did she hear that right? Rongxijue apologized to her just now? The lofty Rongxi would apologize to her?


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to flash a look of displeasure on her face. She felt that she had apologized and admitted her mistake. Why did Su Jing look at him with such eyes? Isn''t that to blame him?


    "If you don''t accept it." Rongxi was not happy with a light cough, as if what had just been said were false.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows, staring at Rong xiju with a look of displeasure, and said in a cruel voice, "what you said just now is all false?"


    "If you think the truth is true, if you think the false, you will add." Rongxi gave Su Jing a frown, clenched her lower lip and frowned.


    What he said just now is so obvious, can it be misunderstood? The woman asked him if he was real? How irritating!


    But Rongxi never knew it. His usual performance was in sharp contrast to what he had just looked like, which made Su Jing suspicious.


    Seeing this, Su Jing suddenly realized that she would have apologized and knew she was wrong.


    She thought that Rongxi Jue was superior and did not know what apology was. No, as Rong xiju often said, there was no such thing in his dictionary.


    Looking at Rong Xijie, Su Jing reluctantly nodded and accepted his apology. She coughed softly: "OK, I accept your apology, but I have one condition."


    "Conditions?" Rongxi was puzzled. She frowned and looked at Su Jing. She didn''t understand what the pleasure of Su Jing''s eyebrows meant.This woman just cried so sad, now why so happy?


    Before Rong xijue regained consciousness, Su Jing pointed her finger at Rong xijue''s chest, and said in a reasonable voice, "you want to take me home."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was shocked. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing and realized that she had not said anything. She nodded and agreed.


    Although Rongxi never understood what Su Jing meant when she was so eloquent and connected the two, as long as Su Jing was willing to ride in his car, it didn''t matter what other reasons and excuses she used.


    Rongxi agreed so readily, and Su Jing walked to his Porsche with no previous refusal.


    Suddenly, Rongxi definitely secretly relaxed a long breath, the corners of his mouth slightly up, raised a smile, this woman is still obedient.


    In fact, Su Jing only thought that Rong xijue had made her cry, so she should make a little compensation. She took Rong xijue''s ride as compensation. In her heart, she would not feel that this was a close relationship with Rong xijue, but that Rong xijue would compensate her again.


    It''s just that Su Jing doesn''t know. These are just the excuses she gave herself. As for the real reason, she doesn''t know. However, the cheerful mood on her face was clear to the discerning eye.


    "Rongxijue, you are not coming!" Su Jing, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, urged in a low voice, looking like a queen.


    Seeing this, Rongxi shrugged casually and touched Su Jing''s eyes without any displeasure.


    All right, I''ll give Su Jingxuan a talk today, and let her have a hard time.


    Then, Rong Xi decided to walk up to Su Jing and smile at her, "before you go home, you have a very important thing to do."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s seriousness, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She felt that she was on a pirate ship. In a moment, she became alert. She could not stop looking at Rong Xijie and wanted to know the purpose of the other party.


    Rong Xi decided to smile without saying anything. He immediately took the co pilot''s seat, started the car at one go and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    When Su Jing asked Rong xijue again and again, they had already arrived at the hospital. Su Jing widened her eyes in confusion and subconsciously looked at Rong xijue.


    "You''re all injured like this. Of course you should go and see it." Rongxi uttered a solemn and awe inspiring tone. There was a trace of overbearing in his words, and Su Jing was not allowed to resist.


    Seeing this, Su Jing shook her head and said, "it''s just a skin injury. You don''t need to see a doctor." The implication is that Su Jing doesn''t want to go to the hospital.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue frowned and stared at Su Jing with her eyes narrowed slightly. A trace of anger sprang up on her face.


    What happened to this woman? They are all injured, but they are not willing to see a doctor. Is this to torture themselves?


    Sometimes Rong xijue really feels that Su Jing''s thoughts are incomprehensible, or even especially incomprehensible.


    "I''ll just go back and apply some medicine myself." Su Jing staggered Rong xijue''s eyes and had no bottom.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to glare at Su Jing angrily and took a deep breath. Although she could not see how she was hurt, her face just now could not deceive people. He guessed that Su Jing was seriously hurt.


    Besides, Su Jing said that she went back to apply medicine. Is she a doctor? How to know how to treat!


    This woman just doesn''t let people worry!


    Unable to get angry, Rongxi ignored Su Jing''s thoughts and pulled her out of the co pilot without saying a word. Then she bent down, bent her long arm, and held Su Jing horizontally. She walked into the hospital as if she was in a deserted place.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming, especially when she noticed the strange sight around her. Her head subconsciously approached Rong xijue''s neck and murmured: "rongxijue, let me go. This is a hospital, not..."


    "Shut up!" Rong Xi decided to interrupt Su Jing''s words with cold mouth. A powerful and domineering spirit came out from him, and Su Jing was not allowed to say another word.


    Seeing this, Su Jing shut her mouth knowingly and did not dare to speak. Especially when she touched the eyes around her, she lowered her head and got closer to Rong xijue''s chest so that no one could find her.


    Touched by Su Jing''s action, Rong Xi decided that she couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Su Jing and bit her thin lip.


    Is he a monster? Why does this woman dislike being with him so much!


    Rong Xi gave a low breath. She really didn''t understand Su Jing''s idea. How many women lined up to get a little treat from him, but Su Jing was not rare at all.


    It hurts man''s self-esteem!


    But At the thought that Su Jing is now injured and pale, he has a large number of people who don''t care about Su Jing and will settle accounts when she gets better.


    In addition, Su Jing is so quiet in his arms, which is a feeling that Rong xijue has never felt before. It seems that Su Jing relies on her in silence.


    This thought, Rongxi definitely felt a little better mood, the corners of his mouth light hook up a faint smile.


    Come to the outpatient department, young doctors see Rongxi never stop to be surprised, the main reason for consternation is the woman in rongxijue''s arms.


    The doctor looked at them curiously, and couldn''t help but be surprised. Isn''t this Miss Su Jing? Didn''t you hear about being with a reclusive rich man before? I got divorced with Rong Xi Jue, and now I am with Rong Xi Jue?


    Ex husband, ex wife? All the fragments of dog blood come to mind in the young doctor.


    Aware of the other party''s strange eyes, Rongxi definitely squinted quietly, glared angrily and said coldly, "if you want to continue working, close your eyes for me."


    Rong Xi was determined to be majestic and domineering. He was born to be a king. The young doctor did not stop shaking his eyes. He did not dare to look at Su Jing. He was afraid that if he took another look, he would lose his job.


    This hospital was sponsored by Rong xijue. The president of the hospital was very polite to him. He was just a little doctor, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Mr. Rong, what''s wrong with this lady?" The young doctor spoke in a friendly voice, and Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing as if he were checking on Su Jing''s injuries.


    "What miss, it''s Madame!" Rongxi never frowned at the doctor and frowned a little. None of them could see people. Where did she come from? Su Jing was his wife.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Madame." The young doctor didn''t stop sweating. He felt that there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Rongxi was really hard to deal with. Mingming divorced Su Jing, but


    At the next moment, Rongxi glared at the young doctor and coughed softly, "you are the only one here, and there is no female doctor?"


    Hearing this, the young doctor blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue''s question.


    "This This... " The young doctor hesitated for a long time, but still did not answer Rong xijue''s question.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to be angry all of a sudden. He stared at the young doctor with anger on his face and roared: "answer me, isn''t there a female doctor?"


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue was very angry and wanted to tear down the whole hospital to see if there were female doctors in it.


    "No, there are. It''s just that the doctors are mostly male doctors." The young doctor summoned up his courage and trembled. He glanced at Rong xijue and took a step back.Smell speech, Rongxi will be angry, staring at each other coldly, roar: "don''t look for me yet!"


    Ask his woman to show it to other men, how can it be!


    Hearing the struggle between Rong xijue and the doctor, Su Jing couldn''t help looking up at Rong xijue and saying in a low voice, "rongxijue, don''t be embarrassed. They..."


    Rong Xi was determined to be angry and speechless. His eyes were fixed on Su Jing, and the anger in his chest leaped up to his forehead.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a puzzled look. She didn''t understand why he was so popular. It was obviously a small matter. Why should it be like this.


    "Am I wrong?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue innocently, as if the wrong person was Rong xijue.


    Seeing the look in Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but have a black face on the floor. She wanted to throw Su Jing out by herself and could not see her eyes clean.


    This woman''s head is absolutely different from ordinary people. Is it comfortable for her to be looked at by a man with white flowers?


    Thinking of this, Rong xijue''s back of hand can''t help showing a blue vein, deep eyes in the emergence of a small whirlpool, breathing heavily between breath.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing didn''t like to purr her mouth for a while, and said faintly, "it''s useless for you to be angry."


    All of a sudden, Rongxi felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to vomit out of her chest. She wondered whether Su Jing was deliberately talking back to him. Why did he contradict him every word!


    The young doctor standing on the side saw that Rong Xi decided to turn his attention to Su Jing. He was inexplicably relieved. At the same time, he felt confused. It was said that the second young master of the Rong family and the eldest daughter of the Su family were not in a good character. Did the marriage conflict lead to divorce?


    Why now? I don''t know why the young doctor thought it was a conversation between the happy couple.


    I don''t know whether I misunderstood him or not. Su Jing and Rong xijue do give him this feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Actually The kind young doctor wanted to plan their conversation and say that if he could, he could help find a female nurse to come and have a look.


    However, Rong Xi refused to give the young doctor a chance to speak. He glared angrily at the doctor and focused on Su Jing.


    "Let the doctor take a look at it for you." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue slowly lowered Su Jing, with a strange smile on her face, and the anger between her eyebrows could be seen by anyone.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was indifferent. She nodded her head slightly and looked coldly at Rong xijue. She said coldly, "well, it''s just ok with me anyway."


    As soon as Su Jing said this, Rong xijue''s eyebrows trembled a few times. A blue vein burst out on her forehead, but her cold face forced out a smile.


    "Since you don''t care, I don''t talk much." At the end of the speech, Rong Xi decided to show the young doctor a quick look at Su Jing''s body.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, the young doctor''s back inexplicably shed a thin layer of sweat, shaking with fear for a while.


    Is this a joke? Rong Xijie''s murderous eyes just now, he can see clearly. If he accidentally touches Su Jing, he will be thrown out to feed the shark.


    The young doctor subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked carefully at Xiang Rong xijue, "Mr. Rong, you are kidding me."


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I look like a joke Rong xijue glanced at the doctor in anger. Her eyes fell on Su Jing and she could not help biting her lower lip tightly.


    At the sight of Su Jing''s unflinching manner, Rong Xi was determined to be unable to find a way out. Did she really want to look like this? Did Su Jing really think so? Didn''t she feel embarrassed at all?


    At this thought, Rongxi couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t stop taking a deep breath. Her chest was in a panic. Her whole body was shaking with anger. She looked straight at Su Jing and wanted to know what she did.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing automatically ignored, as if she did not see, and politely smile at the doctor.


    "The doctor can start."


    Hearing this, the young doctor was pale with fear, and looked at Rong xijue with a frightened look, and was a bit at a loss.


    Mr. Rong and Miss Su, if you two husband and wife quarrel, why should you drag him into the water? He''s really hard to do.


    As the doctor stood there, he didn''t do anything. Rong Xi decided to nod a little satisfied, but Su Jing frowned and looked at each other angrily. She said, "isn''t the doctor''s duty to take care of the patients?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face showed a touch of ridicule. Unexpectedly, even the little doctor gave in to Rong Xi''s decision. If so, would it be necessary for a doctor to exist?


    The young doctor understood what Su Jing meant, but he did not want to lose his job because of this.


    "Actually, I can get a female nurse to check on Sue My wife''s body, so it doesn''t hurt. " The doctor gave a kind smile and gave the best way.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue nodded slightly and was satisfied with the doctor''s proposal. However, Su Jing frowned displeasantly, thinking that the doctor was giving in to Rong xijue, but she forgot about the difference between men and women.


    "I don''t agree." Su Jing refused the doctor''s request and asked the doctor to check her body. She completely forgot her fear of seeing a doctor.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Su Jing fiercely. She didn''t care if her lower lip was bitten by a little bit of blood. She hung her hands on both sides and clenched her fists. She wanted to punish Su Jing.


    When is this woman going to fight! Does she think it''s funny?


    It''s not fun. Su Jing knows this in her heart, but she doesn''t know why. When she sees Rong xijue''s command, she can''t help but want to resist and be manipulated by Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing walking into the medical room, Rongxi was furious and yelled, "Su Jing, come out for me."


    Maybe Rong xijue''s roar was too loud. A female nurse ran over in a panic and quickly called out, "doctor, what''s the matter? Are you OK, you won''t meet... "


    When the nurse came to the door, he caught sight of Rongxi''s tall figure, and was stunned for a moment, instinctively speaking the rest of the words.


    "Have you met a hooligan?" The female nurse was powerless to finish her words. She looked at Rong xijue in a daze. My God, her God appeared, still so close.


    The young doctor coughed slightly, and encouraged her to look at the female nurse. She kept silent for herself. The female nurse did not come, but came to Xiaojie.


    Xiaojie is a famous flower crazy girl in the nursing group, sometimes it makes us helpless.


    "Xiaojie, please help Mrs. Rong to have a look at her body." As soon as the words fell, the young doctor winked at Xiao Jie, and he ignored them. Xiaojie let Xiaojie play in case he was killed by Rongxi.


    Xiaojie shows her teeth and smiles innocently. She immediately goes into the treatment room and screams. Even Rongxi Jue outside the door can hear it clearly.


    "Wow, are you Miss Su Jing? You are more beautiful than the picture. You are really beautiful. "After hearing the speech, Rong xijue blushed, and felt that a flower crazy girl looked at Su Jing like a star.


    In the treatment room, Su Jing didn''t hate Xiaojie''s reaction. She also thought that Xiaojie''s little tiger teeth were a little cute. She was a naive girl.


    "Miss Su Jing, you should relax. You should hit your waist according to your appearance. I''ll help you to see where the injury is and what to do." Although she is crazy, she has the best academic ability in the nursing group.


    With a gentle smile, Su Jing said in a soft voice, "I''ll trouble you, but I''m a little scared on my back. I hope I don''t scare you." When talking about this, Su Jing''s eyes darkened, as if she had some sad secret.


    Xiao Jie nodded heavily, and with an air of oath, she raised three fingers to guarantee, "don''t worry, I won''t be afraid, and I won''t tell others."


    Seeing Xiaojie''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She felt that her sister-in-law was cool and lovely.


    At the next moment, Su Jing slowly took a deep breath and took off her evening dress to reveal her bright upper body.


    When she realized that Xiao Jie''s eyes were strange, a faint wound flashed on Su Jing''s face. She immediately changed her previous coldness and looked back at her with a little apology.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "This..." Maybe what she saw was so shocking that she suddenly lost her language ability. She looked at Su Jing''s back and could not describe what she saw with words.


    It''s not a beautiful woman''s back at all. It''s full of scars, large and small, some deep and some shallow. It''s like a soldier who has been through the battlefield for a long time.


    But


    "Miss Su Jing, you "Wuwuwu" said, Xiaojie couldn''t help crying. She was distressed for Su Jing. What kind of crime did a beautiful white flower mushroom cool make? She even received such damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Xiao Jie''s cry attracted Rong xijue. In a moment, his heart went up to his throat and quickly entered the treatment room.


    But when he saw the scar on Su Jing''s back, he was shocked and forgot to breathe. He never thought that his woman''s back would look like this.


    Every time I was intimate with her, she was in the dark room. Rong Xi could not see anything at all. Even if she woke up in the daytime, Su Jing had already disappeared from his sight and didn''t know her scar.


    This


    That dazzling scar is like an invisible knife, stabbed into his heart again and again, painful to breathe.


    What kind of injury did this woman get, so many ugly scars will be left on her back!


    The next moment, aware of the existence of rongxijue, Xiaojie can not help but exclaim, dissatisfied: "Mr. Rong, how did you come in, you can''t come in."


    Hearing Rong xijue''s name, Su Jing was stunned for a moment and turned slowly to look at the door.


    When she saw Rong xijue''s astonished expression, Su Jingjiao''s body trembled for a moment. She quickly put on her clothes and glared at Rong xijue.


    I thought that the voice just now was Xiao Jie''s over excited, and accidentally ran into the wooden door. I didn''t expect


    Su Jing''s face was not only sulky, but also a little shy. Su Jing bit her lower lip and said, "Rong Xi Jue, why did you come in? You..."


    She didn''t want to be seen by Rong xijue. It was a secret in her heart. She thought that when she married Rong xijue, she thought that there would be a close person to guard the secret with her. However, these were her fantasies.


    From the moment Rongxi decided to marry her, it was doomed that they had no predestination to become a loving couple, and some of them were just a transaction.


    "I..." Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses. A trace of sadness flashed on her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing is his woman, but she doesn''t know anything about her, even if she has such a secret.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi could not help but hurt himself and felt that he was very incompetent.


    After a long time without an answer from Rong xijue, Su Jing didn''t want to hear his explanation, so she immediately issued an expulsion order, "rongxijue, you should leave immediately."


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to take a look at Su Jing. She frowned, and a trace of sadness flashed on her face. As she passed by Xiaojie, she whispered, "help me see how she was hurt, and ask about the origin of those scars."


    Hearing this, Xiaojie nods heavily. She must be able to handle the things that the God tells her. Besides, she also cares about the scars on Su Jing.


    After Rongxi decided to leave, Xiaojie wiped the tears off her face and beamed at Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t blame me. I''m a person who loves to cry." With that, Xiaojie showed her teeth in a friendly way. She looked very cute.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gently nodded her head. Her embarrassment and shyness were purified by Xiaojie''s smile. She slowly breathed a breath and said faintly, "I don''t blame you. Just don''t cry again."


    After that, Su Jing took off her clothes and lay down on the bed to let Xiaojie check her back one by one.


    In addition to the obvious scars, the two purple bruises on Su Jing''s back are very obvious, and they are as long as a palm and as thick as two fingers, which looks a bit frightening.


    "Miss Su Jing, what did you hit?" Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing with heartache and asks in a low voice. She is afraid that what she said wrong will arouse her bad memories.


    Aware of the meaning of the summary, Su Jing chuckled at the corners of her mouth, indicating that Xiaojie should not be so rigid. To her, it was just a skin wound.


    The more Su Jingyue is so understatement, the more heartache Xiaojie feels, tears begin to whirl in her eyes, there is a whine sound.


    "Su Jing, Xiao Jie, you must have experienced a lot of hardships, otherwise you would not have been injured, and it would have been heartache to see." Xiao Jie is sad for Su Jing.


    Su Jing couldn''t stop laughing. She only thought Xiaojie was very interesting. If she said that, Xiaojie was the first person crying for the scar behind her. Even Gu Yan didn''t know about it.


    "I finished the examination. Fortunately, I didn''t say that the spinal cord was injured, but it was not so simple as a flesh wound. It needs to be observed in hospital."


    "So serious?" Su Jing asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Jie immediately shook her head and naively said with a smile: "after all, it''s safe to stay in the hospital to observe if it''s big or small."


    Seeing this, Su Jingmian is worried about the difficulties. Since she has been seen by Xiaojie, she doesn''t need to hide it. With Xiaojie there, she is more relaxed. What''s more, if you don''t deal with it in time, it may affect the future. She''d better cultivate for a period of time. Anyway, Weilong has nothing to do now.


    Seeing that Su Jing agreed to what she said and took off her guard, Xiaojie suddenly remembered the important task that Rong xijue had given her. She looked at Su Jing with heartache and asked in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, don''t blame me for talking too much. Your scar has been on your body for several years. It seems that it is man-made, and who is the one who has been cruel to you."At the end of her speech, Xiao Jie looks nervous and looks at Su Jing, trying to see the answer from her face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then she took a long breath and looked at the ceiling with a little melancholy.


    Where did the scar on the back come from? Su Jing can''t remember clearly. Some of them were injured when Su Yan bullied, some were injured by Su Yuan when drunk, and some were hurt when Lin Yali vented.


    All kinds of vague memories appeared in her head. Without saying a word, Su Jing threw them all away. She didn''t want to immerse herself in these so-called memories, which would only make her lose her way forward.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiao Jie can''t help blowing her nose. She feels like a lonely little girl waiting to be hugged by others.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t think about it. Don''t think about anything so unhappy." Xiao Jie choked.


    Su Jing was a little surprised by Xiaojie''s reaction. However, she didn''t hate Xiaojie, but felt a little like her. She liked this innocent little girl, who knew how to love and cry.


    After Su Jing and Xiao Jie go out, Rongxi quickly steps forward and looks at Su Jing anxiously with thin lips, not knowing what to say.


    Her deep eyes were full of worry and a trace of guilt. She wanted to give Su Jing more and more compensation.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s face raised a trace of indifference. The next moment, she unconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s caring eyes.


    After a short pause, Rong xijue arranged an independent ward for Su Jing. As soon as she came to the room, Su Jing fell asleep. Maybe it was because she was exhausted by facing Su Yuan and her parents tonight, or she was too painful to think when she took the medicine.


    At this time, Su Jing was lying on her bed and sleeping soundly. She had a slight smile on her mouth. She didn''t know if she was having a sweet dream.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi felt a pain in her heart for no reason. Her eyes unconsciously looked at Su Jing''s back. For a moment, her heart seemed to be caught by something. The pain made her feel numb. She felt like a thousand pounds of rock pressed on her chest, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Mr. Rong..."


    The next moment, a crisp and subtle voice reached Rong xijue''s ear. Seeing Xiaojie''s face urgent, Rongxi never stopped frowning, looked at Xiaojie suspiciously, got up slowly, and crept to the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Rongxi decided to look at Xiaojie with a puzzled face, and always felt that the little nurse had something to tell him.


    Xiaojie was a little embarrassed. Nodding, she flashed a blush on her face, gently shook her body, and whispered, "can you give me a signature?"


    After that, Xiao Jie takes out the photo and a pen of Rong xijue, and can''t wait to get his autograph.


    See small clean on the hand of things, Rongxi will not live a sweat, dare to love this little nurse is a flower crazy girl? Think of him as a star?


    Rongxi never frowned. Originally, he wanted to refuse. Then he thought of something. Subconsciously, he cleared his throat. Don''t laugh. "It''s OK to sign, but you have to answer my question."


    He is a businessman. He will never do a business at a loss. Since the little nurse needs to sign his name, he has to exchange something of value.


    Hearing Rongxi''s permission to sign for her, Xiaojie nodded happily and motioned rongxijiang to ask questions.


    "Have you asked clearly about the scar on Su Jing


    When he left, he told the little nurse to talk about Su Jing. He knew that if he asked, Su Jing would not tell her a word. It would be different if she were a little nurse.


    For some reason, Rong Xi had an illusion that Su Jing might have spoken if she had been Xiaojie.


    "Yes, but..." "But Miss Su Jing looked so sad that I didn''t dare to ask."


    Sad? Why sad? In his impression, except for the children, Gu Yan and Su Jing''s grandfather, she would be sad, but other things could not make Su Jing sad.


    Does Su Jing have something to hide from Gu Yan? All he knows about Su Jing is from Gu Yankou.


    If this is the case, Su Jing didn''t tell Gu Yan that she might be trying to protect Gu Yan.


    If Su Jing wants to protect Gu Yan, Rong Xi can guess that it is the Su family.


    Rongxi was silent. Xiaojie didn''t know what to do. Instead, she murmured in a low voice: "anyway, I don''t think it''s possible for someone who is not living with Miss Su Jing. Besides, it''s not common people who can do this. I really doubt whether the people who started it are crazy."


    Xiao Jie said while blowing her nose, or her tears would fall.


    Hearing Xiaojie''s words, Rongxi Jue suddenly realized that he was suddenly reminded of the people of the Su family. The birthday party shows how much Su Jing is not welcomed by the people of the Su family. The picture of him being bullied by the Su family can be vividly seen.


    "Yes, I''ll sign for you." Rongxi decided to take the photo and ink pen in Xiaojie''s hand and sign her name. She thought of something again. She ordered: "from today on, you are Su Jing''s personal nurse. You can come to me as soon as you can."


    On hearing this, Xiaojie nods happily, without any dissatisfaction. Xiaojie also likes Su Jing, especially after knowing her secret.


    The strong Miss Su Jing is totally different from the rumor.


    Seeing that Xiaojie was so happy, Rongxi felt relieved for no reason, so that Su Jing would not be bored in the hospital. At least, she had a little nurse to accompany her.


    When she returned to the ward, she saw Su Jing moving like a bug. Rongxi couldn''t help but feel funny. With a slight smile on her lips, she walked quickly to Su Jing and gently bent down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Rong xijue''s voice is very gentle, as in March between the heart, refreshing.


    Su Jing, a little embarrassed, turned her face aside and subconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s eyes and whispered, "the back is itchy."


    I don''t know if it was because of the medicine or something else. Su Jing felt the itch on her back. She was cured. She thought she could solve it. But her hands were not long enough to reach her back.


    "That place itches?" Rong xijue asked softly. Her voice was like a wisp of wind blowing through Su Jing''s back.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s face turned red. At the thought of Rongxi''s determination to help her, the blush on her face spread to her neck in an instant. When she was shy, she couldn''t speak.


    Taking a peek at Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi Jue''s sexy thin lips gently lift up and smile. It''s rare to see Su Jing so shy. Rongxi will never miss the opportunity.


    "Are you going to help?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. Her face did not fade away, and she sipped her lips.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to stop laughing. He looked at Su Jing very seriously and said in a low voice, "of course."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue put out his hand and went into Su Jing''s clothes, but Su Jing scolded her.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you rascal


    On hearing this, Rongxi frowned with displeasure. Looking at Su Jing, he said coldly, "what do you want?" Rongxi did not have a good mood to glance at Su Jing. She felt that women were troublesome.Su Jing frowned discontentedly. Rongxi would be angry, wouldn''t she? She''s also angry.


    "I asked you to help. Instead of letting you stick in, I just scratched it outside."


    "If you scratch across your clothes, you''ll feel uncomfortable. You''ll be talking nonsense and itching." Rong xijue was depressed for a moment. She was kind enough to tickle Su Jing and was scolded. What kind of world is this!


    As soon as Rong xijue''s words fell, she ignored Su Jing''s consent or disapproval, and began to swim on her body for fear of touching Su Jing''s wound. Rong xijue''s movement was very gentle, like a feather swimming around her body.


    However, Rong Xi decided that it was impossible to relieve Su Jing''s itching.


    "It''s too small. More power. And you scratched the wrong place, not where, on the left. " Su Jing''s tone of command.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi definitely frowned and squinted at Su Jing. When did this woman become so talkative? In front of others in front of him cold, but now become a small chatter.


    What''s the reason? What is the reason for this?


    It was not until this moment that Rong xijue felt that Su Jing was cold outside and hot inside.


    When Rong Xi decided to wander, Su Jing once again ordered, "a little bit to the left, no, no, no, more." Let rongxijue sigh helplessly, immediately his finger belly touched a piece of raised scar, rongxijue slightly stunned, thin lip slightly trembled.


    Not only Rong xijue, but even Su Jing was a little surprised. Her eyes flashed a little embarrassed and said in a soft voice, "OK, it''s not itchy anymore." As soon as the voice dropped, Su Jing motioned to Rong Xi to take out her hand.


    However, Rongxi never agreed to Su Jing''s request. Instead, she gently touched the scar, choked a little, and said in a low voice, "how did you get hurt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned. Her body seemed to be absorbed by something. All of a sudden, she lost her stiffness. She subconsciously shook her body to avoid the topic of Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, take your hand out quickly. I''m going to bed." At the end of her speech, Su Jing deliberately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look like this, Rongxi would never stop pursing her mouth, her face full of sadness, and her heart was aching. Is he so unworthy of her trust?


    But Rongxi never knew that what she had done before had broken Su Jing''s heart. How could a person who was heartbroken by him trust him!


    However, Rong Xi never noticed the problem at all. Instead, he really wanted to know Su Jing''s secret.


    "Don''t lie to me. Are you deliberately avoiding me?" Rong Xi decided to talk to herself. Her eyes fell on Su Jing''s face, and then said, "is it su Yan, or Su Yuan, or Lin Yali?"


    Besides these three people, Rongxi could not think of anyone who would do such a thing to an unarmed weak woman.


    And when did this happen? Did she suffer in the Su family from her childhood until she married him?


    When she heard these names, Su Jing''s body trembled slightly. Although her movements were very weak, Rong xijue still felt it.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was furious, his fist slightly bent, and there seemed to be an inexplicable gas on the back of his hand. He could not suppress his anger.


    "Why don''t you say it?" Rong Xijie gasped and glared at Su Jing. I really don''t know what Su Jing thinks in her head.


    "Say? What should I say? " Su Jing spoke with indifference. The blush on her face had faded and changed into the coldness of the past. If she could, Su Jing would not be afraid to look at Shangrong xijue.


    It''s just that her body doesn''t allow it now, but it doesn''t affect her.


    "You mean I should tell you, when I got married, or now? At that time, I was just a tool for you. I didn''t have the qualification to say that. But now? There is no need to say that, because there is no relationship between us. "


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi was stunned. Her cold lips closed one after another. She couldn''t say a word and didn''t know how to refute Su Jing.


    But Su Jing pushed him away again and again, which made Rongxi very unhappy. What''s more, he couldn''t find any words to refute Su Jing.


    At that time, their marriage, he regarded it as a deal, which could give him a place in Rong''s family. But in the end of the transaction, he was confused about what he got.


    When Rong xijue couldn''t get a response, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and said coldly, "so Rong xijue regards it as I beg you. Don''t ask, don''t care. This is my business."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing slowly closed her eyes and did not want to argue with Rong Xijie. As for the relationship between her and Rong Xijie, Su Jing still did not forget the existence of the child. Even if she did not revenge or hate, she would not be with Rong Xi.


    At this moment, Su Jing was very aware of what she was thinking and would not give her heart to Rongxi.


    Rong Xi knew what Su Jing meant. If she knew that the child was not real, could Su Jing be so resolute? Why did she force herself to be like this?


    Isn''t it possible to open up and accept him?


    "You..." Rongxi didn''t know what to say at once. She looked at Su Jing with a blank stare. For a moment, she felt that she could not speak a thousand words.


    Su Jing''s words made Rongxi feel hard to be right. But in addition to her anger, there was a trace of sadness. Why couldn''t Su Jing give him a little trust.


    "You don''t believe me so much?" Rongxi was determined to make a sound with difficulty, and his deep eyes were gray, just like something without life.


    "Yes Su Jing answered cleanly, without any intention of thinking. Maybe for Su Jing, this is not a question at all.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to feel sad, slowly took a breath, and looked straight at Su Jing.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Rong xijue''s eye contact, or if he accidentally touches his scar again, Su Jing''s apathetic face fades half and changes into a gloomy look.


    As for the relationship between Rong xijue and her, Su Jing is not a fool. She can detect something more or less, but she doesn''t want to think about it in any way, and she doesn''t want to have a relationship with Rong Xijie.


    At the birthday party, Su Yan''s sad weeping looks clear to Su Jing. She seems to see her former self, who likes Rong xijue very much, and thinks that she will live with Rong xijue all her life, even if it is a business relationship.


    However, the reality severely overturned her fantasy and even gave her a blow.


    How can she not see her mind? It''s just that she is not a fool. Why does Rongxi treat her like this is just a man''s possessive drive. Otherwise, Rongxi will never look at her more.


    In this way, Rong xijue and Su Jing were silent for a long time, and it was not until his phone rang that they broke the situation.In a moment, she felt that she was about to lose her hand.


    "You have a good rest." After that, Rongxi decided to leave quickly.


    When she heard the door close, Su Jing subconsciously looked back at the door. A trace of sadness passed between her eyebrows, and a look of inexpressible expression appeared in her clear eyes.


    Then, without saying a word, Su Jing regained her sight and buried her pretty face in the pillow, and a thick sadness spread out on her.


    Out of the door, standing at the end of the corridor, Rongxi decided to subconsciously look back at the direction of the ward. The depression in his chest was always there and could not be forgotten.


    Then, Rong xijue''s phone rang again, glancing at the number in the phone, he pressed the answer button reluctantly.


    "Xijue, what happened to you in the Su family today." Rongling''s mellow voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this voice, Rongxi made a cold face without any feelings and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    For Rong Ling, Rong Xi never had too much affection between father and son, just between them is only nominal existence.


    Rong xijue''s indifference, Rong Ling has been used to, but this kind of even address wild tone, a little displeased.


    "Xijue, don''t do things too hard. You let Su Yuan lose face on his birthday. Isn''t that a provocation to the Su family?"


    "So?" Rongxi will still be cold open voice, do not want to say a word with rongling, I hope this call will end quickly.


    Suddenly, rongling couldn''t help but stupefied for a moment, and suddenly became eager to talk and stop. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say.


    Waiting for rongling to speak, Rongxi decided to open the voice coldly, "if nothing happened, I''ll hang up." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to put down his staff and wanted to hang up the phone.


    At this time, rongling called out, "xijue, don''t hang up, I have something to say."


    Before rongxijue put the mobile phone in his ear, rongling was afraid that rongxijue would hang up again and quickly said, "tomorrow is your mother''s birthday, you will come back for dinner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Mom?


    Hearing this word, Rongxi will never stop sneering. He is just the illegitimate son of the Rong family. His mother sold him to the Rong family long ago. Where can he call his mother?


    By the way, he seems to forget that Lin Taoran, the main room of Rong''s family, is also the one who calls her mother, but this mother seems to hate him very much!


    Unable to get the response of Rong xijue, rongling sighed and said in a low voice: "we are always a family. We have something to say. Sometimes Taoran is strict with you for your good."


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue''s coldness is stronger. He doesn''t understand how the person calling for his father in the phone can distinguish right from wrong. Is Lin Taoran doing everything for his good? Don''t laugh to death!


    Rong Xi will snort, thin cold lips gently open, cold voice: "I have time to go back."


    This is Rong xijue''s consistent use of words. As for whether he wants to go home, it depends on his mood.


    Subsequently, Rongxi never said a word and hung up the phone, not to give rongling a chance to speak.


    After hanging up the phone, rongxijue quickly walked to the door of the ward and looked at Su Jing inside through the glass door outside. For some reason, Rongxi decided to feel as if his feet were stuck by something. How could he step into one step, he could only stand outside the door foolishly.


    Rongxi never knew how long he had been standing at the door until his legs were numb, and then he moved slowly to the other side of the corridor.


    Now he and Su Jing need time to calm down. He knows that he is not a qualified husband and knows nothing about Su Jing, which makes him feel a little guilty.


    There was a wall in Su Jing''s heart, which always kept him away from her. It seemed that she could not accept it at all. She kept her distance from him again and again.


    But Su Jing had feelings for him. Rong Xi definitely knew that, but Su Jing was not willing to accept it.


    Immediately, Rongxi never stops sighing, his face is full of melancholy, let them calm down for a few days, think about what each other needs.


    Later, Rongxi decided to leave the hospital with a sad face.


    ¡­¡­


    With her eyes shining down in the morning, Su Jing opened her eyes in a daze. Yesterday, she did not know when she fell asleep, but felt that Rongxi never came back.


    When Su Jing opened her eyes, Xiao Jie''s bright voice came to her ears, as if she were very happy.


    "Good morning, Miss Su Jing. I''ll bring you breakfast and change your dressing. You should be hungry. By the way, you need to brush your teeth, right? I''ll help you up


    Xiao Jie was chattering all morning. She couldn''t stop.


    Hearing so many voices from Xiaojie, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the little girl was cool and interesting.


    After Xiaojie helped Su Jing up, Su Jing unconsciously looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiao Jie smiles strangely, and immediately comes up to Su Jing and gossips.


    "Did Miss Su Jing Miss Mr. Rong?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Xiaojie angrily and solemnly explained: "there is no such thing. Please help me to wash."


    Seeing Su Jing''s apathetic face, Xiaojie pursed her mouth a little lost. She thought that Su Jing liked Rong xijue, but she didn''t expect it was her self indulgence.


    Xiaojie''s disappointed eyes didn''t notice the depression in Su Jing''s eyes. When she didn''t see Rong xijue, she felt a little empty in her heart, as if something was missing all of a sudden.


    It was ten o''clock after Su Jing finished washing and cleaning. Standing on the balcony and looking at the scenery outside, Su Jing felt that the hospital invested by Rong xijue had done a good job in greening.


    The next moment, a familiar voice came from behind Su Jing. She quickly turned to look at the sound source. Gu Yan and a strange middle-aged man were standing at the door together.


    Is he?


    Seeing a strange man, Su Jing feels a little familiar. If she remembers correctly, the man in front of her is his stepfather Qi Chun.


    Although Su Jing had only met Qi Chun once, she was very impressed by Qi Chun. He was a gentle and gentle man who was very polite to everyone and loved his mother.


    This is Qi Chun''s impression on Su Jing, and this impression has been with her since she was a child.


    "Jing er." Gu Yan goes forward with tears in his eyes. He stares at Su Jing from top to bottom. He wants to hold Su Jing, but Xiaojie stops him.


    "Miss Su Jing can''t bear the so-called hug. If you want her to get better soon, she can''t do it. She has just given medicine, and she can''t do such dangerous actions."


    Gu Yan and Qi Chun are puzzled by Xiao Jie''s solemn voice. They can''t help but look at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a gentle smile, motioned for Xiaojie to go out for a while, and explained, "she is my personal nurse. She has a lively personality and is a lovely little girl."


    Hearing this, Gu Yan put down his heart, looked at Su Jing with heartache, and reached out to touch Su Jing''s lifeless cheek.


    "Jinger, you suffered. If Xi Jue didn''t call me, I didn''t know you suffered like this." As he said this, Gu Yan couldn''t help crying. He was so sad that he seemed to blame Su Jing''s sufferings on himself."Mom, don''t you think about it. Aren''t I very well now?" Su jingrousheng comforts Gu Yan. Subconsciously, she looks at Qi Chun, hoping that the other party can open a voice to comfort Gu Yan. After all, she is not very convenient now.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Qi Chun gently walks up to Gu Yan and gently wipes away the tears on Gu Yan''s face. He says in a soft voice, "you will only make jing''er more difficult and painful. She has been injured. Do you still want her to worry about you?"


    As soon as Qi Chun said this, Gu Yan stopped crying. He wiped away his tears and squeezed out a gentle smile.


    "You''re right. I can''t let Jinger worry about me."


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and nodding to Qi Chun gratefully. One thing can be seen that Qi Chun has his own hand in coaxing Gu Yan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Qi Chun gave a gentle smile. Although this was not the first time they met, it was the first time that he saw Su Jing in person.


    Compared with the content of the report, Qi Chun believes more in the things that he sees with his own eyes. For example, Su Jing gives him the feeling that she is a lady of the family. She has lost her childhood and become a beautiful woman with a strong charm.


    Not bad, not bad. Su Jing feels more like Miss Qianjin than a lot of famous ladies.


    Aware of Qi Chun''s gaze, Su Jing nodded politely. To the appreciation in his eyes, Su Jing could only reply with a smile.


    "Jinger, you don''t listen to the mother''s advice. You have to go to the birthday party and come back injured." Gu Yan looked at Su Jing angrily and was deeply distressed. She was such a daughter. Unfortunately, his daughter was too stubborn to listen to her.


    "Mom, I''m either fine or I''ve got a little skin injury." Su Jing''s relaxed tone seemed to be nothing at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jie, who was standing at the door, interrupted discontentedly, "no, Miss Su Jing. You lied. Did you forget what the doctor said? You need a week''s rest. "


    Suddenly, Su Jing glanced at Xiaojie and pursed her mouth displeasantly. At this time, Xiaojie even made a mess for her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    At that moment, Su Jing really hoped that Xiaojie would not talk. She interrupted for no reason, which made Gu Yan start to think wildly.


    "Mom, you really don''t have to worry." With a helpless face, Su Jing subconsciously went to Gu Yan''s side, gently grasped Gu Yan''s wrist and squeezed out a sweet smile.


    "Yes, you will only make Jing Er feel more pressure." Qi Chun opens his voice again and winks at Su Jing.


    Fortunately, Qi Chun is here, otherwise she can''t make Gu Yan.


    At the next moment, Gu Yan took a deep breath and felt that Qi Chun was right. She could not make Su Jing feel uncomfortable because of her relationship.


    "Well, let mom see how you''re hurt?" Gu Yan suddenly changed the topic. What she was most worried about was Su Jing''s injury. If Rongxi hadn''t told her, she really didn''t know her daughter was injured.


    Thinking of Rong Xi Jue, Gu Yan looked around in disbelief and asked in a low voice, "by the way, what about the west? Why didn''t you come? "


    As soon as she heard Rong xijue''s name, Su Jing frowned, her black eyes turned, and she unconsciously missed Gu Yan''s eyes.


    "Mom, he''s a busy man. He can''t be free every day." Su Jing managed to find an excuse to put Gu Yan off.


    But Su Jing''s words, no one can hear it as an excuse, but Gu Yan and Qi Chun didn''t open their mouth to expose it. It must be that they quarreled with each other. Their elders should not be too much, but hurt their harmony.


    Hearing such a sentence, Xiao Jie, standing outside the door, was surprised and kept looking at Su Jing. She wanted to see something in Su Jing''s eyes.


    If she remembers correctly, Mr. Rong came here this morning and brought breakfast on purpose. She just said that she couldn''t come because of some urgent matters. She didn''t expect Miss Su Jing to misunderstand him.


    No, he would like to help Mr. Rong clarify. As an outsider, she can see that Mr. Rong cares about Miss Su Jing very much.


    After making up her mind, Xiaojie continues to stand at the door.


    Su Jing didn''t want to be seen by Gu Yan on her back, so she gave up for various reasons. Finally, Gu Yan had no choice but to stop looking.


    "Jinger, you should be careful. Remember to listen to the doctor and don''t eat indiscriminately." Gu Yan told Su Jing anxiously.


    Su Jing nodded one by one, for fear that if she shook her head, she would make Gu Yan''s face more worried.


    Seeing that Su Jing promised herself one by one, Gu Yan felt relieved. He took a subconscious look at the time and looked at Qi Chun in a panic.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s look, Su Jing was puzzled and stopped by Gu Yan before she spoke.


    "Qi Chun, take a good look at Jinger for me. I''ll go home first, grandma..." At this point, Gu Yan''s face fell down, and Su Jing could see clearly the depression on his face.


    It must be the rule of the old lady of Qi''s family. After the last rose garden incident, the Qi family imposed more and more restrictions on her mother and treated her as a prisoner.


    "Mom..." Su Jing calls softly. She really wants to say something, but she is stopped by Qi Chun''s gesture, and Gu Yan quickly disappears into her sight.


    When she touched Qi Chun''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Qi Chun. She always felt that Qi Chun had something to say to her.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Qi Chun looked at her gently and said, "Su Jing, you are a smart girl. I think you will understand what I mean."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was puzzled. A little alert flashed in Qingli''s eyes, waiting for Qi Chun''s next words.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Qi Chun went straight to the point, "I hope you can make less contact with you."


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment and looked at Qi Chun in a puzzled way. She believed that Qi Chun was not the kind of person who deliberately isolated her from her mother. There must be his reason for him to say so.


    Qi Chun''s calmness and clearness make Qi Chun smile more. He appreciates Su Jing very much. Especially after hearing what he said, he can still be so calm and distracted. It''s very good that Wei long can win the cooperation with Rong, and Su Jing''s personal charm plays a great role.


    Qi Chun''s affection for Su Jing increased a little, and then he said, "I know I''m a little too much like this, but I''m also for your mother''s good. After all, I''m in the Qi family..."


    "Well, I see." Su Jing immediately agreed to Qi Chun''s request. As for Qi Chun''s meaning, Su Jing could probably guess how much, probably because of her affair, which made her mother more reluctant to see in the Qi family.


    Although Qi Chun had the heart to protect his mother, he could not cope with the situation, especially when his family had a large population.


    "Are you sure?" Qi Chun was a little surprised that Su Jing would agree to his request so quickly. She looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    After all, he felt that it was a difficult thing for Su Jing to separate from Gu Yan. He could not do such a thing. If Gu Yan''s situation in Qijia was becoming more and more dangerous, he would not have done so.


    Seeing the surprise on Qi Chun''s face, Su Jing''s eyes were slightly bent, and a clear smile hung on her face. She resolutely said, "Uncle Qi, I understand what you mean. That''s why I agreed to your request. You only want to protect my mother, so do IYes, since she decided not to enter the same family with Gu Yan, she has chosen such a road. In order to protect her mother, she must become stronger.


    If her mother did not have a good life in the Qi family, and was rejected by the Qi family because of her affair, Su Jing would feel even more sad that she did not do what a daughter should do.


    The firmness on Su Jing''s face shocked Qi Chun. It''s hard to imagine that a young woman could show such a look.


    The next moment, Qi Chun hung down his face with guilt and murmured: "Gu Yan has a daughter like you, which is her blessing."


    "No, it should be said that my mother was lucky to meet uncle Qi!" Su Jing smiles heartily and raises eyebrows at Qi Chun.


    When she was a child, she watched Gu Yan being abused and beaten by Su Yuan in various ways. In her heart, she felt that Su Yuan was a terrible person. However, when Gu Yan and Qi Chun met, she believed that her mother''s spring was coming, and her bright future lay in Qi Chun.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s rare, as long as she''s doing well.


    Seeing this, Qi Chun gave Su Jing a bad look. The haze on her face disappeared in a flash. She was amused by Su Jing. It was also his blessing to have such a sensible and reasonable daughter.


    Xiaojie, who has been standing guard outside, overhears their conversation and is surprised. She really doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Why is it that Miss Su Jing has so many disasters and her injuries have not yet recovered, it''s really hateful for her to agree to such unreasonable demands!


    Xiaojie, who loves Su Jing, decides to take this matter to Rong xijue and ask him to comfort Su Jing.


    After Qi Chun left, the bright smile on Su Jing''s face disappeared for a moment. Instead, she was replaced by a touch of sadness.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Xiao Jie secretly asked, "Miss Su Jing, you are very sad, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head slightly. In fact, she was not sad, but just helpless. Knowing that the result was like this, she could not help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Miss Su Jing, why did you agree to that man''s request? It sounds too much." Xiaojie frowned at Su Jing and frowned angrily,


    she felt Xiaojie''s heart.


    Just their world, naive Xiaojie does not understand, many things can not be solved with feelings.


    "All right, Xiaojie, take the medicine quickly. Don''t worry about it." Su Jing looks at Xiaojie with dignity and tells her that she is afraid that she will tell Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Xiaojie vowed to give a OK gesture, but in her heart, she thought that she must tell Rong Xijie about this matter and let Rong Xijie help Su Jing. She thought Rong Xijie was so powerful that she could definitely help Su Jing.


    After taking the medicine, Xiao Jie secretly called Rong xijue to report Su Jing''s current situation.


    Sitting in the office, Rongxi will hear what Xiaojie said. In a moment, she pursed her mouth and frowned tightly, sending out a terrible breath.


    As soon as he stepped into the office, the Secretary felt an unprecedented murderous spirit. He stopped and looked at Rong xijue''s face and swallowed his mouth in fear.


    Why does she meet every time the president is in a bad mood.


    "The document you want, president." If a secretary makes a mistake, he is afraid of making a mistake.


    After reading the document, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly and signal the Secretary to go out.


    Seeing this, the Secretary''s sole smeared with oil went quickly to the door, but he was stopped by Rongxi without two steps.


    "Come back, I have something to ask you." Rongxi made a cold command.


    As soon as she heard this, the Secretary knew that the wonderful question of the president had begun, and all the questions she asked were questions that she did not know how to answer but had to answer.


    The Secretary immediately stopped, without saying a word, turned and looked respectfully at Xiang Rongxi''s decision. She kept shivering, hoping that she would not make a wrong answer, otherwise she would suffer.


    "May I ask, President?" The Secretary pretended to be a know it all manner of way and dragged his glasses to watch Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi gave a long sigh helplessly, just like a totally inexperienced young man in love, asking for advice.


    "If a woman is obviously interested in a man, but she always pushes the man away and intentionally keeps the distance between them, and now the woman is in a bad mood when something happens to her. If you say that the man appears to be comforting, will you be self defeating?"


    If the Secretary doesn''t understand the problem, what''s the problem? Although he knew that the president was not normal during this period, he always asked some wonderful questions, but this question was too wonderful.


    At that moment, the secretary would like to leave immediately, not to be entangled by Rongxi''s decision.


    After waiting for a long time, unable to wait for the Secretary''s reply, Rongxi decided to frown lightly and said in a low voice: "how can I not speak?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi definitely glared at the secretary.


    Seeing this, the secretary was not afraid for a moment. He lowered his head and tried to recall what Rong xijue said just now, and forced brain cells to think about how to answer.


    "Actually The Secretary looks suspicious and looks at Xiang rongxijue. She intuitively tells her that the problem is the president''s problem. Then the heroine is Su Jing, a miss of the Su family. In this case, then


    Rongxi decided deep eyes staring at the Secretary, a face can''t wait to see the result quickly.


    At the next moment, the Secretary coughed gently and said solemnly: "in fact, no matter how much a woman refuses a man, she still hopes to be comforted when she is not happy. If a man makes a move at this time, it is likely to open up the heart between them and make each other''s hearts closer."


    Smell speech, Rong xijue''s face flashed a flash of light, sexy thin lips slightly up, raised a glimmer of bright smile.


    When seeing the smile on rongxijue''s face, the Secretary secretly relieved, and felt that the smile on rongxijue''s face was too dazzling, which made her afraid.


    The president is more and more abnormal!


    The next moment, Rong xijue gently waved her hand. The Secretary felt relieved and immediately left with the oil on the soles of her shoes. She was afraid that rongxijie would have another wonderful problem, which would make her very ashamed.


    After the secretary left, Rong Xi decided to slowly lean back on the back of his chair, thinking of what the Secretary had just said in his mind, saying one sentence at a time, and immediately thought of something. He could not help but clap his desk and look happy.


    "By the way, why didn''t I think of it?" Rongxi Jue was very excited. Her deep eyes flashed and her fists clenched with confidence. This time, he must let Su Jing change her outlook on him and make her believe in herself.


    In this way, Rongxi was in a good mood. The office, which was gray and oppressed by a storm, suddenly became sunny. Rongxi could not help humming a tune.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Jing quietly sat reading. Besides reading, she really didn''t know what she could do.


    Wei Long''s side of the matter has been handed over to Secretary Liang, so don''t worry about her, just ask for a sick leave for president Weilong.As for her hospitalization, there will be no close colleagues or friends to visit her.


    When she was a child, she was ostracized by everyone. Other girls liked to play with Su Yan. When she grew up, she was also ostracized by the blow. There was still no one who could speak.


    So, from her childhood to the end of her marriage with rongxijue, Rongxi was her first friend and the first man she loved.


    When she was a child, Su Jing was wondering if she was too introverted, so everyone didn''t play with her. When she grew up, she realized that the world of the rich was not as simple as she thought. In the eyes of other young ladies, she was just a nanny of the Su family and was not qualified to talk to them.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. The world of a powerful family is just like this. It''s either superior and admirable, or it''s as humble as mud.


    No matter which one it is, it has nothing to do with Su Jing. She ignores the rules of survival of powerful families. However, no matter how ignored, she couldn''t break it. Gu Yan''s affairs still lingered in her mind.


    Su Jing closed the book slowly. She did not know why she thought of it. She looked at the balcony unconsciously and felt that the sun could not shine on her.


    "I don''t even deserve sunshine." Su Jing hurt her eyes and murmured.


    However, Su Jing''s unintentional words happened to be heard by Xiao Jie who came in. On hearing this, Xiao Jie pursed her mouth for a moment. Her heart was filled with sadness, as if she felt the hurt on Su Jing.


    Aware of Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help turning around and laughing. She thought it was very interesting for her lovely and naive sister-in-law to be cool.


    "Xiaojie, do you want to cry again?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s lips curled up with a sweet smile.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie couldn''t help crying. She always felt that Su Jing had a hard time and loved her very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    For Xiaojie''s crying, Su Jing thought it was her lovely performance, which made people feel that she was very simple and naive.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m crying. People think I''m dead." Su Jing joked.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie immediately stopped crying. Instead, she looked at Su Jing seriously. She was depressed and said angrily, "Miss Su Jing, how can you make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing pretends to be wrong and pleads with Xiaojie for forgiveness. Seeing Xiaojie''s high spirited appearance, Su Jing feels lovely for no reason, and half of the haze in her heart is swept away.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, Xiao Jie managed not to get angry. But what Su Jing said just now made her very worried and decided to ask Rong Xi to make a decision.


    Later, Xiao Jie helped Su Jing change her dressing and put on her medicine. After chatting for a while, Xiao Jie changed her shift with other nurses, so she couldn''t accompany her today.


    For some reason, without hearing Xiaojie''s laughter, Su Jing suddenly felt a little empty in her heart, just like a child thrown into a dark cave, waiting for others to come alone and afraid.


    Su Jing didn''t know how long she didn''t show up. She didn''t expect to appear at this time. It''s really strange.


    For some reason, Su Jing feels that she is also expecting a person to appear. Who is she looking forward to? Is it Xiao Jie? Or Rongxi?


    The image of Rong xijue appeared in her head. Su Jing shook her head and quickly threw Rong xijue out of her mind. She didn''t want to think of anything about Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Su Jing was awakened by the strange voice of a nurse. Su Jing politely smiles at the female nurse. She doesn''t know why the other side obviously doesn''t like her. There is a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was puzzled. She did not understand why the female nurses showed such a look. Moreover, when they met for the first time, there was no cross between them.


    "Excuse me..." Before Su Jing''s words were finished, the nurse suddenly looked disgusted at Su Jing and murmured, "bitch!"


    On hearing this, Su Jing got angry and frowned at each other. If the words came from Su Yan''s mouth, she would think about fighting with Su Yan. However, Su Jing had to be angry when it came from a strange woman.


    "Miss, please focus on what you say. These words are not random." Su Jing stood up and looked down at the female nurse with a cold face.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, she''s not a soft persimmon to be bullied!


    "Self respect? Why don''t you know how to respect yourself, Miss Su, and rob your sister''s fiance The female nurse put the medicine bottle in her hand to one side and glared at Su Jing angrily. She was obviously going to fight.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at the female nurse with a look on her face. She did not understand the other side''s thoughts at all.


    The female nurse in front of her has absolutely nothing to do with Su Yan. There will be no such person in Su Yan''s circle of friends. It should be said that Su Yan disdains to communicate with them.


    But the woman said that she was not. What''s more, she used extremely ugly words to slander her


    "Miss, please talk to the point, or I will call the police." Su Jing glanced at each other indifferently and breathed a breath of anger.


    If the other side is still rude, she will never be polite.


    Seeing Su Jing''s upright and awe inspiring appearance, the female nurse was even more angry. She glared at Su Jing with a ferocious look on her face and said in a cruel voice: "she''s just a cheap woman. She can only rely on her body to help men!"


    Seeing this, Su Jing picked up her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call, but she was snatched by the other party and threw it on the ground, mocking: "do you think a cheap woman like you is qualified to call the police?"


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She suddenly raised her hand and waved it to the female nurse. She said that she was not a soft persimmon to be bullied.


    Then a loud applause rang out. The female nurse screamed, covered her cheek, and looked at Su Jing with resentment, hoping to swallow her into her stomach.


    Seeing that the nurse''s eyes were red, Su Jing realized that something was wrong. Before she regained her consciousness, the other side had already rushed over and grabbed her wrist. The strength of her hand felt like she wanted to crush the bone.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me, you cunt The female nurse''s eyes were red and her hair was a little messy. She was like a crazy woman. She glared at Su Jing with indignation and raised her hand to teach her a lesson.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned. She wanted to get rid of the other party''s control. However, she was not as strong as others. Seeing the falling slap, Su Jing instinctively raised her hand to block it.


    She couldn''t help but wake up. Suddenly, there was a scream from her head. Su Jing opened her eyes suspiciously and saw Rong xijue holding the nurse''s hand. A chill appeared on her cold face.


    At that moment, Su Jing was shocked and her heart was beating. She felt an inexplicable feeling across the heart lake. Her head was blank and she looked at Rong xijue.


    "Say it again, you crazy woman! Rongxi said angrily. He never beat a woman. It doesn''t mean that some women can''t be beaten. The woman in front of him should be beaten.Touching Rong xijue''s cold eyes, the female nurse could not help but feel scared. She still scolded Su Jing in her mouth.


    "You love a cheap woman like her, and you''re a cheap man too!"


    As soon as the nurse spoke, Rongxi definitely gave her a slap in the face, staring at each other with sharp eyes and saying, "this is my wife. Do you dare to say that she is a cheap woman, you crazy woman!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to drag the female nurse out and let the security guard take it out.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to go back to her room. She looked at Su Jing with worry on her face and said in a soft voice, "are you ok? Have you hurt anything?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were fixed on Rong xijue. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but her head was blank.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi decided to frown and looked at Su Jing worried. He was afraid that she was hurt. She looked at Su Jing carefully from top to bottom.


    "Did you get hurt? Did that crazy woman hurt you just now?" Rong xijue said, frowning in a piece to form a Sichuan character.


    Seeing her frown, Su Jing subconsciously raised her hand to smooth it. She could not help but murmured, "frown is so ugly." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing carefully smoothed Rong xijue''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi was puzzled. She thought that Su Jing''s reaction was too strange. She didn''t want to be her usual.


    Immediately he remembered what Xiaojie had reported. He frowned and said in a voice, "you can tell me what you are unhappy about. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Rong xijue''s voice is very soft and soft. Her gentle voice is like the spring breeze in March. She grabs Su Jing''s small heart and makes her body tremble.


    Aware of Su Jing''s abnormality, Rong xijue hurried forward and opened his long arm to hold Su Jing. However, he was afraid of getting her wound, so he had to hang his hands in the air.


    "Is there something wrong?" Rongxi determined the way of Guanxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Hearing Rong xijue''s gentle voice and the concern in her words, Su Jing''s body trembled even more, her hands tightly around her body, pretending to protect herself.


    Seeing what was wrong with Su Jing, Rongxi was more worried and looked at Su Jing anxiously, "what''s the matter? Where did you get hurt? "


    Rong Xi was very worried. However, Su Jing didn''t speak, which made him more anxious.


    "You don''t want to come here." Su Jing suddenly gave a low cry, lowered her head and refused Rong xijue''s approach, as if Rong Xijie was a plague, which made her scared.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of her breath. She glared at Su Jing and gasped angrily. Her thin lips trembled with breath.


    How much does this woman hate him? Even at this time, I protect myself like a hedgehog.


    "What do you mean?" Rongxi never had a good airway. There was a flame burning in her heart. She could not go up or down. She was very uncomfortable.


    What do you mean? In fact, Su Jing didn''t know, but Rong xijue was suddenly so gentle that she was a little afraid.


    Yes, she is afraid that she will sink down carelessly. She can''t help but want to get close to Rong xijue, just like her former self, who foolishly loves a person who doesn''t love herself at all.


    At the next moment, Su Jing suddenly raised her eyes and clenched her lower lip. Looking at Rong xijue, she said: "why, what are you so good for me?"


    Didn''t roncy hate her? Don''t you want her to leave his world? Why do you want to pester her now, claiming that she is his woman and calling her his wife just now.


    In that case, why divorce her and kill their children!


    "You are my woman, and I should be nice to you." Rongxi was determined to be upright and awe inspiring. She was full of arrogance, but she couldn''t stop dropping her eyes at shangsu Jing''s reproachful eyes, just like a deflated balloon.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Rong xijue coldly and asked coldly, "if this is the case, why do you want to divorce me, why do you want to kill our children?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help but spit out her discontent. She looked at Rong xiju with a sad look on her face. She said word by word: "because I divorced you, my child was gone. So I got into a strange affair. As a result, my mother was implicated. She is now in the Qi family. Uncle Qi asked me not to associate with her. I am alone now."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s tears burst into her eyes. Coupled with her stubborn face, those tears were like blood drops from her body, which made people feel heartbreaking.


    "I..." Hearing what Su Jing said, Rongxi was stunned and didn''t know what to say. She looked at Su Jing with guilt on her face.


    "I am alone now, Rongxi, you must be happy, I have no children, no mother, no family, only myself." Speaking of this, Su Jing''s voice became choked, tears wet her cheek, she looked like a teardrop, every tear was heartbreaking.


    Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. A trace of sadness flashed on her face. In fact, he didn''t mean it.


    At that time, he didn''t know that the child in Su Jing''s stomach was his. If he did, he would Rong Xi is not sure that she will let Su Jing kill her child.


    Su Jing''s pregnancy is no longer necessary.


    At this time, Rongxi would like to tell Su Jing that she misunderstood him, but he said what was the use of it. It was because he did not think carefully and let Su Jing try to feel the pain of losing her child.


    There is also Gu Yan''s problem, which is more or less related to him. Otherwise, the scandal he created might not have developed to this extent.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi decided to breathe low, tightly pursed his lips, wanted to say what, but could not say a word.


    "Rongxi, do you think you are very happy? I am alone now. I have no relatives. I am alone in this world. Do you feel very happy?" Su Jing''s face was full of tears, and she was so sad that she looked at Rong xijue.


    She wanted to drop tears, but she was whirling in her eyes. Su Jing''s appearance at this time gave people a kind of inexplicable stubborn heartache.


    At the next moment, Rongxi hung her hand in the air, slowly approached Su Jing''s body, held her neck tightly, and said softly and firmly, "you are not alone. You still have me. I am your closest relative in the world."


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s tears were like pearls falling off the line, and her voice choked to the point that she could not say a word.


    Why does Rongxi decide to tell her this at this time? Is it meaningful?


    Why are you so heartless when I beg!


    This sentence circled in Su Jing''s heart and fell down her tears.


    Su Jing has already cried into tears. She nestles in Rong xijue''s chest. Her tears wet Rong xijue''s white shirt, and her tears infiltrate into Rong xijue''s heart.


    Her slender arm trembled for a moment. Rong Xi Jue felt Su Jing''s sadness in her heart. She lowered her head subconsciously. Her head rested on her arm, and her thin lips opened and closed, "I''m sorry!"In addition to these three words, Rongxi can never think of what to say. Maybe what he has done can only be summarized in these three words.


    Rong xijue''s apology made Su Jing slightly stunned and forgot to cry.


    Immediately thought of what, her tears began to spread down, Rongxi decided this is a shame? But what''s the use of his shame? Nothing can go back!


    Yes, I can''t stop going. The baby''s gone. Mom can''t meet. She''s the only one left.


    Hearing Su''s sad cry, Rongxi decided to hold her in such a quiet way. Every drop of her tears trickled down his cheek to his chest, making him unable to hold his heart.


    I don''t know how long Su Jing cried. She didn''t stop until she was tired.


    "I''m going to have a rest." Su Jing slowly left Rong xijue''s arms, lowered her head and staggered Rong xijue''s eyes. She did not dare to look him in the eye.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never said much. She helped Su Jing to make the bed, tucked in the quilt for her, and sat quietly watching Su Jing sleep.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she''s tired of crying, or something else. Su Jing quickly falls asleep. She pouts her pink lips slightly when she sleeps, as if she is unhappy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi''s deep eyes shrunk slightly and lifted his hand to wipe a tear from the corner of Su Jing''s eyes.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s hand was hanging from the corner of Su Jing''s eyes, and her sexy thin lips pressed tightly. She looked at Su Jing sadly.


    Immediately rongxijue''s slender fingers slightly curved, as if to grasp what feeling, but feel empty inside the hand.


    Then, Rong Xijie sighed, and an inexpressible look flashed between her eyebrows, and her deep eyes fixed on Su Jing''s face.


    "Su Jing, what should I do?" Rong xijue sad word by word, eyes full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The morning sun shines on Su Jing''s face, which is a little dazzling. Su Jing''s slender eyelashes quiver a few times. She slowly opens her eyes and subconsciously looks at her right hand.


    The stool was quietly placed beside the bed, without any trace of meaning. It was as if Rong Xi had never been here last night. However, the picture of yesterday was still vivid to Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She just felt that the sun was shining. It must have been noon. When she saw the clock on the wall, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It seems that she was crying so tired last night that she was like this.


    Before Su Jing gets up, Xiao Jie''s bright voice comes with a trace of weeping.


    "Miss Su Jing, I''m sorry, but for my shift change, it would not have happened." Xiao Jie stood in front of Su Jing with a guilty face and lowered her head, just like a child who made mistakes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling. She thought Xiaojie was too cute. It had nothing to do with Xiaojie. In fact, she didn''t have to apologize.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter to you. You don''t have to feel guilty." Su Jing said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing the soft smile on Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie was even more sad. She could not help biting her lower lip and blowing her nose with sadness and guilt. "No, this is my problem. In fact, I know which elder sister is in a bad mood and a little in a trance recently. I just didn''t expect that, i..."


    Talking about it, she began to cry with guilt.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaojie, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. I''m fine, so let''s not worry about it."


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jingrou looks at Xiaojie. To tell the truth, she really likes this innocent and lively little girl. She has a good character and is sincere to people.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jie blew her nose and barely stopped crying. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, are you really not hurt?"


    "It''s OK. Fortunately Rong xijue appeared last night, otherwise..." Su Jing didn''t say the rest, not because she couldn''t say it. Instead, she suddenly thought of Rong xijue, the hug they had held last night, and the words she had said last night.


    I didn''t expect that she should say these things to Rong Xi Jue. Maybe in her heart, Rong xijue is the only one who can say something in her heart.


    Aware of Su Jing''s face, Xiao Jie frowned suspiciously. She felt that what happened last night didn''t make Su Jing afraid. Instead, she felt more sad. What''s the matter?


    However, it is also good that Rong Xi will be able to rescue the United States in a timely manner. It will certainly make Miss Su Jing change her view of Rong Xijie, and their relationship will also develop.


    At the next moment, Su Jing realized that she had lost her mind. She quickly regained her consciousness and looked at Xiaojie with a smile. She was more curious about the woman nurse last night.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Su Jing opened her voice suspiciously. She always felt that the female nurse must have been seriously hurt when she said these words.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie couldn''t help pouting up her small mouth and sighing. She had no choice but to say, "I heard that the elder sister had been abandoned, so she had to rob her own sister of her lover. So she was very emotional. She would attack Miss Su Jing because of this."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie immediately changed the topic and didn''t want Su Jing to continue to immerse herself in this issue.


    "Miss Su Jing, it''s time to apply the medicine. In the morning, I saw that you were sleeping soundly and didn''t take the medicine." Xiaojie immediately took the medicine and gauze, and immediately recovered the appearance of naive living wave.


    After hearing what Xiaojie said, Su Jing understood why the female nurse was so excited and impulsive last night. She must have regarded her as that hateful elder sister. However, she could not solve the problem in the end. As long as she put down the knot, she could live better.


    After Xiaojie helped Su Jing with the medicine, she began to be busy. Su Jing sat on the bed reading a magazine by herself. After half a ring, there was a clear knock on the door. She looked at the shadow of the door suspiciously. Su Jing''s hand holding the magazine was tight. She looked like Rong xijue.


    If Rong Xi decides, what should she do?


    At that moment, Su Jing had this problem in her mind. I don''t know why. She felt that she was a little afraid to face Rong Xi''s decision. Was it because Rong Xi decided to save the United States last night? Or is it because she shows her dependence on rongxijue?


    Su Jing didn''t understand. Her head seemed to be stuck with paste, and she couldn''t think about it.


    Shaking her head gently, Su Jing threw away these stuffy things, slowly vomited, and immediately returned to her former coldness. She said calmly, "come in."


    But when she saw the person standing at the door, Su Jing was slightly stunned. The micro expression on her face well explained her surprise.


    Honor?


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect it was me?" Rong Jing came in with a fruit basket, with a gentle smile on his face and a sharp light in his eyes.


    Su Jing''s cold eyes and her gentle smile did not surprise her, but she did not think about it at all. As for her relationship with Rong Jing, there was no communication between her and Rong Jing. He suddenly came to visit her with a purpose."I''m really surprised. I don''t know young master Rong well!" Su Jing''s indifferent voice shows her meaning. No matter what Rong Jing thinks, she will not be shot at.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing''s smile on his face was stiff, and a chill flashed between his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "Miss Su, I''m a little resistant to people from thousands of miles away. I don''t want to be because of the last thing Rong said, so Rong is here to apologize to you."


    At the end of the speech, Rong Jing bent down slightly and made amends to Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing is not a fool. How can she not know Rong Jing''s intention? Rong Jing is trying to make amends and apologize and give herself a step down. If she talks to Rong Jing because of this, she seems to have no manners.


    Kill two birds with one stone. It''s really powerful. Rong Jingguo is really a deep man.


    Suddenly, Su Jing didn''t reply, but she certainly looked at Rong Jing. It was hard to get close to her.


    Seeing the coldness on Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile. There was no sense of fear in her eyes. She walked quickly to Su Jing and put the fruit basket in the water.


    "Miss Su, we don''t have to worry about the past. I come here today mainly to tell Miss Su a news that the cooperation between willon and Rong will be cancelled soon." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s warm face flashed a touch of cold, a trace of light flashed from his eyes.


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then frowned. She looked suspiciously at Xiang Rongjing and said, "young master Rong, where did you get the news?"


    Although she is no longer responsible for the plan, she is very confident that she will carry out the plan to the end. But now, in less than half a month, she said something was wrong? Su Jing, I don''t believe it!


    Seeing Su Jing''s disbelief, Rong Jing chuckled and said in a low voice, "believe it or not, Miss Su, I finally got the message across."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing immediately got up and left quickly without giving Su Jing a chance to ask questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When Su Jing was about to open her mouth, Rong Jing had disappeared from her sight. Su Jing frowned and looked at the empty door, feeling a little helpless.


    Rong Jing came here on purpose to tell her the news?


    Su Jing didn''t think it would be so simple. Rong Jing said this on purpose. There must be some purpose.


    If something really happened, President willon should have informed her. However, she hasn''t received any phone calls these days. Is Rong Jing deliberately cheating her or something else?


    For a moment, Su Jing was a little worried about the cooperation between Weilong and Rongshi. She thought Rong Jing would not be so boring. It was a joke. After all, he was one of the senior personnel in Rong''s family, but there was no movement on Weilong''s side, which made her doubt.


    In order to find out what happened, Su Jing couldn''t wait to call the president, but the other party turned off the phone, which made Su Jing exclaim inexplicably. Some believed what Rong Jing said, maybe something happened to the company.


    "Xiao Jie, I want to go out." When Xiao Jie came to change her dressing, Su Jing was in a hurry.


    She didn''t trust the company and wanted to go back to see what happened? She has been calling since just now, but she has been shutting down.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie was surprised. She looked at Su Jing with wide eyes and said, "Miss Su Jing, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Xiaojie''s different appearance, Su Jing is a little embarrassed to say what she thinks, but this time about going to the company, she needs to go back.


    "Xiao Jie, can I go out for a while?" Su Jing looks at Xiaojie with a pleading face, hoping that she will allow her.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie couldn''t help pursing her mouth and almost agreed to Su Jing''s request. However, thinking about Su Jing''s body, if she went out, she might be hurt again.


    "No, Miss Su Jing, you should listen to the doctor. Although I know you will be a little stuffy in the room, I can''t help it. Just bear with it." Xiaojie''s voice was kind, and a little worry flashed on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. She knew Xiaojie''s good intentions, but Weilong''s current situation really worried her. If she couldn''t go back to have a look, she would be worried all day.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s face, and Xiaojie pouts her lips helplessly. Although she is worried about Su Jing, she feels like she has done something wrong.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." Speaking of this, Xiaojie couldn''t help sighing, or said it. If Rongxi knew it, would she think she was not good at doing things!


    "Just what?" Hearing what Xiaojie said, Su Jing''s eyes flashed a little light, and she wanted to return to Weilong soon.


    Su Jing''s expectant look makes it hard for Xiaojie to refuse. However, Xiaojie finally tells Su Jing the method.


    As long as you pass the doctor''s certificate, you can leave the hospital. However, in the case of Su Jing, you can''t go out for too long. You have to go back to the hospital in about five hours.


    When she got such strong news from Xiaojie, Su Jing went to the doctor immediately to give a certificate. Unexpectedly, the young doctor agreed at one go and didn''t listen to Su Jing''s reason at all.


    However, for Su Jing''s comfort, Xiaojie requires her to accompany her before she can leave the hospital. With Xiaojie around, Su Jing also feels that there is one more person and one more helper. If something really goes wrong, Xiaojie can help.


    Quickly change clothes, Su Jing and Xiao Jie come to Weilong. As soon as they enter the company, they don''t know why the company seems a bit dead, as if something important happened.


    Seeing her colleagues at the front desk, Su Jing was relieved. If the front desk staff were not there, it might be


    "Group leader Su, how did you come back? Aren''t you in hospital? "


    When the front desk lady saw Su Jing, she was very surprised. Besides surprise, there was a trace of disbelief on her face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked at each other coldly, walked quickly over and asked seriously, "what happened to the company when I was in hospital?"


    It has been four days since she was hospitalized with a fever. During these four days, it is possible that something happened to the company.


    I don''t know whether Su Jing''s eyes are too cold, or whether she asked a terrible question. The day before yesterday, Miss shuddered for a moment and lowered her head and did not dare to answer the question.


    Seeing the other party''s look, Su Jing confirmed her guess. Did something happen to the company?


    Without waiting for an answer, Su Jing quickly walked to the direction of the elevator, stepped into the elevator, pressed the number of 15, and looked worried. She was eager to arrive at the president''s office.


    What happened to the company? No one even told her. Was it intentional? Or is it really unnecessary?


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly felt that she was an outsider and did not know what happened in the company. Only now did she feel excluded from the company.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s slightly taut outline. Suddenly, Xiaojie feels that something important has happened. She feels a little breath coming from Su Jing.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, the Secretary of the president saw Su Jing''s figure with sharp eyes and immediately stepped forward to stop Su Jing from breaking into the office."Group leader Su, the president is in a meeting. If you have anything urgent, you can wait until after the meeting." The Secretary''s tone was business, his face was refined and he could not see any emotion.


    With the receptionist, it must be like nothing happened.


    However, Su Jing believed Rong Jing''s words. Since Rong Jing said so, there must be something wrong with the company.


    "How long will it take?" Su Jing looked at her secretary coldly and asked.


    "Half an hour." The Secretary answered in a formulaic tone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glanced at her secretary indifferently, trying to find out whether the other party had lied.


    The next moment, Su Jing took a breath slowly, turned around and walked to the rest place not far away. She said coldly, "OK, I''ll wait outside for half an hour."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing sat down quietly, followed by Xiaojie, and then the Secretary returned to her post.


    I don''t know if it''s Xiaojie''s delusion, or if she''s too thoughtful. She always feels that the Secretary deliberately makes trouble for Su Jing and refuses to let her in.


    "Miss Su Jing, if the meeting is not over for half an hour, what will you do?" Xiao Jie asks Su Jing suspiciously. Yu Guang looks at her secretary unconsciously.


    When Xiao Jie asked, she was worried that Su Jing would be fooled by her secretary.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gently hooked her mouth, and a trace of cruelty flashed across her face. She opened her voice in a low voice: "after half an hour, I''ll rush in!"


    How could Su Jing not understand the Secretary''s meaning? She wanted to stop her on purpose. However, she was not able to stop her.


    On hearing this, Xiao Jie is relieved to squeeze out a sweet smile and show her little tiger teeth. She is obviously very happy.


    However, half an hour later, the meeting was not over. Su Jing immediately got up and tried to open the door of the office to get in, regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction.


    At this moment, the door of the office slowly opened, and Rong xijue''s face appeared in front of Su Jing.


    At that moment, Su Jing was so surprised that she forgot to breathe and could only stare at Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Rong Xi Jue? How could he be here?


    Dingding looked at Rong xijue, and Su Jing frowned. She just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Rong Xijie.


    "Why are you here?" Rong xijue frowned and stared at Su Jing. A trace of black air appeared on her cold face, and her deep eyes couldn''t help but squint a little.


    This woman came to Veron? Don''t you know your physical condition? Or does this woman really think that work is more important than her body!


    Su Jing looked at Xi Rong''s face without fear


    At the end of the speech, Su Jing wants to go over Rong Xijie and enter the office, and is stopped by Rong Xijie.


    Rong Xi definitely stands in front of Su Jing. She is very reluctant to take part in her work. Now she needs to take a good rest.


    "Rongxi decided to get out of the way." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and roared. She begged the doctor so hard that she could get out of the hospital in order to see the situation of Weilong. But now Tang Yi is in front of him and refuses to give way. It''s really hateful!


    On hearing this, Rongxi was furious and glared at Su Jing with dissatisfaction. She said in a low voice: "no, you can go back to the hospital now, and you will be allowed to come out."


    Seeing the confrontation between Su Jing and Rong Xi, Xiao Jie couldn''t help saying, "well, let me just say a word. Miss Su Jing has got the doctor''s approval to come out." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie takes a careful look at Su Jing. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to say a word. She is afraid of offending Rong xijue.


    Rong xijue glared angrily at Xiaojie, gasping for breath between his nose and breathing heavily: "you can''t go in, even if the doctor allows you to come out, I won''t allow it."


    As soon as this was said, Rong xijue wanted to reach out and catch Su Jing, but she was blocked by her hand. Su Jing looked at Rong xiju coldly and said, "Rongxi, please don''t make any mistake. I came out only with the permission of the doctor. I don''t need to listen to you, and between us..."


    The rest of the words, Su Jing did not say, but with her eyes to express her meaning.


    How could Rongxi not understand what Su Jing meant. It was obvious that she wanted to get rid of their relationship and to uncover their scars once again.


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she could not help wrinkling into a chuanzi. She breathed heavily between her nose and breath. Her hands were slightly bent and her eyes were straight at Su Jing.


    Why is this woman so disobedient! Why do you need to make yourself like a hedgehog every time!


    Seeing that the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue is becoming more and more rigid, Xiaojie is very depressed. She thought that just interrupting could reduce their anger, but now it has become more serious.


    Su Jing and Rong xijue look at each other. Xiao Jie and her secretary, who are standing on one side, dare not speak out, for fear that a wrong word will cause a big explosion.


    At the next moment, President Weilong''s voice broke the impasse. Su Jing and Rong xijue looked into the office one after another. President Weilong stood at the door chatting and laughing.


    "Su Jing, just come back. I have something to tell you." The president of Weilong has a kind face. He doesn''t dare to look at Xiang rongxijue, for fear of being killed by rongxijue.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He took a heavy breath from the corner of his mouth, but was thrown away by Su Jingyi.


    Before Rong Xi decides to come back to her senses, Su Jing has passed him and walked into the office.


    Seeing Su Jing''s figure, Rong Xijie clenched her fist in anger, and a flash of anger flashed between her eyebrows. She wanted to find Su Jing out, but she was afraid that she would be hurt again.


    However, Rongxi had no choice but to swallow this anger into her stomach. Subconsciously, she looked at Xiaojie and flashed a little anger between her eyebrows, as if she wanted to settle accounts with Xiaojie.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie is trembling and staggers Rong xijue''s eyes, and follows him in gray. For the first time, she thinks Rong Xijie is so terrible. She would have called him first to avoid being attacked by rongxijue''s eyes.


    After Su Jing goes in, she signals Xiao Jie to wait at the door. Xiao Jie immediately takes back her feet that she has just taken out. When she is about to turn around, she hears Rong Xi Jue''s cold voice.


    "I have something to ask you." Rongxi will look at Xiaojie coldly and turn to the elevator without saying a word.


    Xiaojie pursed her mouth for a moment, subconsciously looked at Su Jing''s direction, and then followed Rong xijue''s pace.


    Seeing that Xiaojie and Rongxi are determined to stay away from each other, shorthand wants to ask Xiaojie to stop her, but when she is about to speak, President Weilong stops her.


    "Su Jing, it''s really time for you to come back." President Weilong looked excited. Su Jing could see clearly the distress at the tip of his eyebrows.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, looked at the president coldly and skillfully, and asked softly, "president, what happened?"


    President Weilong sighed helplessly. His whole face was covered with sadness. He looked at Su Jing in a melancholy way, "our plan has been stolen, and..." At this point, President of Weilong stopped talking and was full of bitterness.Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that the cooperation plan had been stolen.


    However, the people who can steal the scheme are only the people of the company and the operators. The person in charge of this period of time is


    "Secretary Liang stole the plan?" Su Jing asked in surprise.


    Su Jing knew the answer. She didn''t expect that Secretary Liang was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. After so many years of hard work in the company, she was just a performance. The purpose was to take away the company''s things.


    It''s just that Su Jing doesn''t understand why Secretary Liang wants to stay in a small company like Weilong. If he uses his ability, he may have a different development space in a large company.


    What''s more, Secretary Liang will certainly be despised in the industry if he does such a thing. In this way, it is not a good thing for Secretary Liang to come, and other companies are also very difficult to stay with him.


    After all, Secretary Liang said that, on the one hand, he lost his professional prestige, and on the other hand, he made such a thing, which is undoubtedly the enemy of Rong''s. besides, Secretary Liang''s saying so is undoubtedly a suicide attempt. This plan has been negotiated with Rong''s, and it is useless at all.


    Companies with a little sense of knowledge are afraid of Rongshi group and dare not ask for Secretary Liang. So what is the purpose of Secretary Liang? It''s really incredible!


    "President, after Secretary Liang steals the plan, it''s no use. What is he doing this for?" Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder what Secretary Liang was thinking.


    "This..." The president of Weilong is trying to say something, but he is afraid to say it.


    Seeing the appearance of President Weilong, Su Jing could not help pursing her eyebrows. A sharp glance flashed through her eyes. She always felt that things were not so simple. The president must have something to hide.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, President Weilong looked at the ceiling and sighed in a low voice: "he is the son of a friend of mine, Liang Ting company. Have you heard of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. Qingli''s eyes widened a little. She didn''t expect that what Xiaotian told her was true. Secretary Liang was really the young master of the Liang family.


    Just why do you want to be a secretary in Weilong company? Doesn''t Liang Ting Group need him?


    "President, just say what you have and don''t hide anything. It''s not good for us." Su Jing said faintly word by word. She looked at President Weilong sharply and did not allow the other party to avoid her eyes.


    Immediately, the president of Weilong sighed again and said in a loud voice: "he is the illegitimate son of my good friend. Because he can''t stay in the company, he has no choice but to come to me. I just didn''t expect that he was still stubborn."


    Speaking of this, President of Weilong has no choice but to sip his mouth. He really doesn''t know how to go on.


    "Die hard?" Su Jing was confused. She didn''t understand the president''s meaning, but she felt that Secretary Liang was not a good person on the surface.


    After hearing this, President Weilong took a deep breath and said faintly: "when he was in Liang Ting, he did the same thing. It was because of this that he could not survive in the company. Under no alternative, his father sent him to me. He thought he had changed in five years, but he didn''t expect to..."


    Is it easy to change the nature? It seems that Secretary Liang is also an ambitious, deep-seated man.


    At this moment, Su Jing inexplicably appeared in her mind. She felt that Secretary Liang was somewhat similar to Rong Jing.


    "President, I understand roughly. Do you mean Secretary Liang stole the plan and returned to Liangting company?" Su Jing couldn''t help but puzzled. Her eyebrows frowned and her clear eyes moved.


    Suddenly, I thought of something, and I couldn''t stop being shocked. I heard that there was a company competing with Weilong. If she remembered correctly, the president of that company seemed to be surnamed Liang.


    In this way, things make sense. Secretary Liang must want to go back to Liangting company to make such a thing.


    It''s just that he does it like this, really good? He not only betrayed Weilong, but also put Liang ting in an unknown predicament.


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and looking at the president of Weilong with a serious look. "President, the matter is over. Let''s not think about it. Now we have to find a way to remedy it. Will the cooperation between the company and Rong be cancelled?"


    Did Rong xijue discuss this matter with the president just now?


    After hearing the speech, President of Weilong gave a happy smile, looked at Su Jing with gratitude, and said in a soft voice: "fortunately, President Rong has come forward to solve this problem. Although the senior leaders in Rong Group prefer Liang Ting, President Rong still chooses our company."


    Suddenly, Shu Xiaowei inexplicably relieved. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. If there was no Rong xijue, all the efforts between her and her colleagues would be in vain.


    Thinking of Rong xijue, Su Jing felt at ease. Rong xiju was so kind to help the company. Was her attitude towards him a little too much?


    At the next moment, Su Jing quickly shook her head and felt a little distracted. At such an important moment, she even thought about such things.


    "President, what do I need to do?" Su Jing looked at President Weilong coldly, and a trace of seriousness flashed between her eyebrows.


    Although Rong Xi decided to choose them, it was a bit more serious. They needed to write a new plan and they had to go through the senior personnel of Rong''s company. This time and again, it would take more time than expected.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can get well." President Weilong squeezed out a kind smile and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face. Obviously, he didn''t want Su Jing to participate in this program.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. There was no dissatisfaction or anger. Since the president has made such a decision, so do it.


    She knows that her body needs to be repaired for a certain period of time. It is impossible for her to stay in the company all the time. This is also an opportunity for the company.


    After that, Su Jing nodded politely to President Weilong and turned away without saying a word. She had no intention of staying.


    Seeing Su Jing, President of Weilong was a little reluctant to give up. He was deeply depressed and sighed in his back. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Secretary Liang stole the plan. Su Jing was ill. Rong Xi decided that she should not be allowed to participate in the work.


    In this case, President willon really doesn''t know who is qualified for this important task in the company, so he has to play.


    Anyway, he needs to keep Veyron.


    After she left Weilong, Su Jing''s mood could not be calmed down for a long time. Now there are so many things happening in Weilong. Sometimes, Su Jing really doesn''t know what to do.


    Secretary Liang left, presumably OTA will also leave, but will OTA know the true face of Secretary Liang?


    At that moment, Su Jing was worried about her subordinates who had betrayed her. In fact, Koda is not bad, and she is a considerate and polite girl. Unfortunately, she loves the wrong person. Secretary Liang, a wolf in sheep''s clothing, must be tired of playing with Kota and leave her aside.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sullen mood, Xiao Jie, who was standing in silence, couldn''t stop worrying for a moment. Rong xijue had told her just now that if Rong xijue hadn''t scolded her, she would have never known that she had done something wrong.Going back to the company is a mistake for Su Jing, which will only affect her mood and illness.


    "I''m a fool, a fool!" Xiaojie raised her hand and gently hit her head. She murmured.


    After hearing this, Su Jing regained her consciousness and looked at Xiaojie curiously. She couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Xiaojie, what did you do with your head?"


    "Miss Su Jing, it''s all my fault. If I don''t tell you, you won''t..."


    "If there is no such thing, don''t think about it." With a gentle smile, Su Jing lifted her hand to brush Xiaojie''s hair, and a soft light flashed across her face.


    In fact, she should be lucky to have Xiao Jie with her at this time, rather than alone.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s head suddenly appeared a deep and sweet words.


    "You are not alone. You have me. I am your closest relative in the world."


    This is what Rong xijue said to her last night. At that moment, Su Jing was wondering if Rong xijue had told her earlier, and whether they had become out of support now.


    It would have been a wonderful thing for Rongxi to say such a thing to her before their divorce. Then they will have a lovely baby, she can see the mother''s soft and happy smile.


    It''s just that all these are her fantasies. The relationship between her and Rong xijue can''t go back to the past. They can only go forward, but they can''t go back.


    In the past on the past, they can not have again, perhaps her fate with Rong Xi to the end.


    Aware of the melancholy on Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie sipped her mouth and put out her hand to shake in front of Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, are you ok? Is there something wrong with you?" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie showed a worried look.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing smiles kindly and shakes her head slightly. When she just wants to talk, she tells Xiaojie not to worry.


    All of a sudden, a motorcycle came to her at a high speed. When she passed by, she didn''t know what to hold in her hand, hit her back hard, and then left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    She didn''t know what the other side was hitting her. Su Jing only felt that it was a piece of metal. When she touched her body, she felt that her body was about to break to the ground.


    Su Jing''s body was hurt, and with such a knock, Su Jing kept shouting. The sound was very tragic. Then she lost her weight and couldn''t stop falling forward.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaojie screams in surprise. She helps Su Jing, who is about to fall down, subconsciously looks at the direction the motorcycle is leaving.


    "Miss Su Jing, how are you?" Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing''s body nervously, afraid that she might miss something.


    "I''m fine." Su Jing raised her hand reluctantly, patted Xiaojie on the shoulder and raised her head slowly.


    When she saw Su Jing''s pale face and blue lips, she had no blood on her face.


    "Miss Su Jing..." At that moment, the young lady couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t know what to do. She was panicked. She would hold Su Jing tightly and her head was blank. Everything she learned was gone.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s nervous and worried appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help but squeeze out a smile, which was even worse than crying. In addition, her pale face made her look more powerless.


    "Xiao Jie, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Su Jing couldn''t breathe out this sentence easily. Before seeing Xiaojie''s face clearly, Su Jing suddenly felt that her vision was a little blurred. Suddenly, her eyes were dark and she slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie calls Su Jing''s name in a panic. Her tears wet her cheek and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful arms quickly picked up Su Jing and ordered Xiaojie coldly.


    "Get in the car, what are you doing there?"


    At the next moment, Xiaojie quickly wiped away her tears. Then she could see the person in front of her. Looking at rongxijue not far away, Xiaojie could not help but burst her tears and smile.


    Well, Rong xijue is here. Miss Su Jing is saved!


    After sitting in the driver''s mirror, Su Jingxi immediately breathes out her anger.


    If he appeared quickly, Su Jing would not be hurt like this.


    When he saw a motorcycle passing by Su Jing, Rong xijue forgot to breathe at that moment and looked at the scene steadily. When he was about to rush up, the other party had already left, and he had no time to investigate.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s face turned pale, as if she had been taken out of her life. She was so frightened that Rong xijue hastened to come to Su Jing.


    "Damn it!" Rong xijue slapped the steering wheel again angrily, his thin lips pressed tightly and his face full of anger looked at the front.


    Rong xijue''s mood makes Xiaojie understand that Su Jing''s pale face and a thin layer of sweat appear on her head as she sleeps on her legs. It can be seen that Su Jing was hurt badly this time. It seems that she is still suffering from a new wound, so she can''t bear to fill in the old one.


    "How is she now? Is it life-threatening again? " Rong xijue was worried about Su Jing''s safety.


    "It should not be possible, but the specific situation still needs to return to the hospital for examination." Xiao Jie blew her nose in pain and looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back and took a sharp look at Suning, hoping that Su Jing could hold on. If there is something wrong with Su Jing, he will never let this person go!


    Although he could not see the other side''s appearance clearly, his intuition told Rong xijue that he was definitely not a general person.


    There was no reason why she appeared in Weilong company, and when she saw Su Jing, someone must want to do something to Su Jing.


    As for who would be so cruel to Su Jing? At that moment, Rong xijue''s mind came up with the people of the Su family, and his sexy thin lips were cold and cold, revealing a trace of coldness.


    Needless to say, this time it must have been the hands of the Su family. On that day, Su Jing made the Su family lose so much face. She would never let Su Jing feel better. I didn''t expect them to do it so soon.


    At the next moment, Rongxi decided to give a cold smile, and had positioned the Su family as the number one person to be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    at the same time, in Su''s living room, Su smoke painted the nail polish with a good mood and made a beauty mask.


    Hearing that Su Jing was in such a good mood, Lin Yali walked suspiciously to Su Yan, bit a bit of watermelon, and said slowly, "my dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? Don''t let me talk to my mother and let her have a good time."


    Since that birthday party, Su Yan has been in a bad mood every day, tossing things or crying.


    It''s rare to see Su Yan so happy. Of course, Lin Yali wants to take part in it, and Su Yan returns to normal. She is also relieved. When


    heard this, Su smoke rose and took off the mask. He laughed and said, "Mom, Su Jing''s bitch is sure to be doomed this time."Hearing this, Lin Yali looks at Su Yan curiously, full of doubts. She wants to know the news from her daughter. She really wants to know how Su Jing is!


    Then, Su Yan''s delicate face showed a trace of ruthlessness, full of happy way: "I sent someone to give her a heavy blow, the person said, terror, this bitch''s spine has broken, this life will spend in a wheelchair."


    Thinking of this, Su Yan couldn''t stop laughing. The smile on her face showed that she was more ferocious. She didn''t have the air of Miss Qianjin. She was like a crazy devil who wanted to kill people all the time.


    "My daughter, are you sure?" Hearing Su Yan''s words, Lin Yali was a little worried. She was afraid that Su Yan had been caught by mistake. It was very troublesome and demanding to hire people outside. She didn''t know if she was betrayed by others.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s worried eyes, Su Yan gave a bad look and despised Lin Yali in her heart. At the birthday party, she suffered such a great humiliation. However, as a mother, Lin Yali did nothing but accompany her, and did not help her to deal with Su Jing''s slut. Instead, she told her to stay at home quietly and not go out anywhere.


    In this way, how can she deal with Su Jing''s bitches? The humiliation she received that day must be recovered from Su Jing.


    Seeing the ferocity on Su Yan''s face, Lin Yali was stunned for a moment. She felt that Su Yan was not her daughter, but a devil. This made Lin Yali afraid.


    "My daughter..." Lin Yali called in a low voice. I don''t know why Su Yan in front of her is a little scary. She wants to pull her back to the right path soon.


    Although she also fought with Gu Yan behind her back and did something to hurt Gu Yan and Su Jing, Lin Yali felt constrained and would not mess around.


    But now Su Yan is different from her. She is like a devil. She wants revenge crazily, but she has no control at all. In this way, Su Yan will go on a road of no return in the end.


    This is what Lin Yali is worried about. She can''t look at her daughter like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t say it, mom. I don''t believe it. It''s useless." Su Yan glared at Lin Yali angrily. She got up and left without saying a word. She didn''t want to talk to Lin Yali.


    Seeing Su Yan''s back, Lin Yali couldn''t stop mourning for a moment. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She tightly pursed her lips and looked worried.


    Su Yan will be like this. It seems that she dotes on her relationship. Before she came back to Su Yan''s house, she wanted to give the best to Su Yan.


    But when she did this, she seemed to forget about education. But when she felt that she needed to educate Su Yan, it was too late. Su Yan was already an adult, and she didn''t need to say anything.


    However, Lin Yali didn''t forget that she needed to protect Su Yan. This time, she didn''t know who Su Yan had bought in. She wanted to investigate Su Jing''s slut.


    The next moment, Su Yan falls on the living room sofa''s mobile phone rings. Lin Yali picks it up curiously and glances at the strange number on it. She intuitively tells Lin Yali that this man is Su Yan''s killer.


    Later, Lin Yali wrote down the phone number with her mobile phone. After listening to Su Yan''s mobile phone ring stop, she called the other party''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as possible, Su Jing was sent back to the hospital. At this time, Rong xijue stood at the door of the medical room and walked around anxiously. His eyes were still on the door lamp of the medical room.


    He has been waiting at the door for half an hour. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Rong xijue really wants to rush in to see how Su Jing is.


    After returning Su Jing to the hospital, they found that there was a trace of blood flowing out of her back. At that moment, he and Xiao Jie found that Su Jing''s spine was injured, and the injury was not mild. Therefore, surgery was needed immediately.


    After standing at the door of the operation for so long, Rong xijue''s heart was getting worse and worse. His heart kept shaking for a while, and his breathing became a little short of breath. A cell in his body was worried about Su Jing''s safety.


    After a moment''s pause, Xiao Jie ran over anxiously and asked nervously, "how is Mr. Rong?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue shook his head slightly and motioned the direction of the medical room with his eyes. He felt a little scared in his heart.


    At that moment, Rong Xi was really afraid that Su Jing would leave him like this. The problem between us had not been solved, so Su Jing could not leave. He would never allow Su Jing to leave.


    Rongxijue''s slender fingers were clasped tightly, as if holding on to something tightly. The heartbeat became clear in an instant, and rongxijue could still hear it.


    At the thought that Su Jing would leave her, Rongxi would never stop pulling her heart. She felt that a piece of meat in her heart was cut off. It was painful to breathe.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Xiao Jie is more nervous. Her face is full of fear and worry. She stands at the door of the medical room, praying for Su Jing.


    I don''t know how long after, rongxijue and Xiaojie have been suffering from the worries in their hearts. When they are about to collapse, the door light of the medical room is dark, and then the door is opened gently.


    At that moment, rongxijue and Xiaojie rushed up immediately and asked anxiously with one voice: "doctor, how is she?"


    Seeing Rong xijue''s nervous look, the doctor was not surprised. On the contrary, she saw Xiaojie''s face nervous. The doctor raised her eyebrows and coughed, and said in a formulaic way: "the operation is very successful. The patient is OK now, but he has to stay in the hospital during this period of time. He can''t go out like this time!"


    Hearing this, rongxijue and Xiaojie slowly relaxed for a long time. The tense mood just now disappeared, and suddenly felt relaxed.


    However, thinking of what the doctor had just said, Rongxi decided to change his face in an instant, look at Xiaojie with a serious look, and said in a cruel voice, "did you hear what the doctor said?"


    Realizing her mistake, Xiaojie quickly lowered her head and said with guilt, "I know, Mr. Rong. I promise I will take good care of Miss Su Jing in the future, and she won''t be in danger." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie immediately put up three fingers and swore in front of Rongxi.


    Seeing this, rongxijue nods with satisfaction. For Xiaojie''s good attitude of admitting his mistake, rongxijue is still more confident and gives Su Jing to Xiaojie.


    Later, Su Jing pushed out of the medical room. Xiao Jie and Rong xijue were all along, their faces full of worry.


    When Su Jing An''an returns to the ward steadily, Xiao Jie and Rong xijue are relieved. Seeing that Su Jing''s pale face has recovered a little bit of blood, they are relieved, and a soft smile is hanging on their lips.


    Seeing the sweat on Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie subconsciously took out a handkerchief to help her wipe it. She felt guilty and murmured, "Miss Su Jing, it''s my fault. I should stop you. I shouldn''t let you go out." Speaking of this, Xiaojie began to choke again, a trace of sadness flashed between her eyebrows.


    After hearing this, Rong xijue was not surprised. For Xiaojie, Rongxi could not say that she liked or disliked her. She only thought that the little girl Liang should be able to take care of Su Jing, so she was arranged to be with Su Jing.


    Xiaojie ignored Rong xijue''s eyes, and then said: "in the afternoon, I felt that the people who came to see the doctor were a little strange, and I didn''t know what he said to you, so you said you would be discharged at once."As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie pouts out her small mouth, as if after confessing with Su Jing, Rong Xi Jue suddenly gives a cold command.


    "You say that again!" Rong Xi Jue looked at Xiao Jie with anger. She didn''t tell him about such an important thing!


    Will someone come to visit Su Jing this afternoon? Who is that? According to Rong xijue''s understanding of Su Jing, no one will visit her except Gu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to subconsciously look at the table top, it is more than a fruit basket, obviously someone really came.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Xiaojie can''t help exclaiming. She is a little afraid to stagger Rong xijue''s eyes. She looks back and says, "I don''t know him and I can''t see him clearly. But I remember that Miss Su Jing called him young master Rong."


    Hearing this, Rongxi will not stop sneering, cold face flashed a chill, needless to say, Rongxi will also know who it is. In addition to honor, who will there be!


    Rong Jing must have told Su Jing what happened to Weilong. It was a secret between Rong and Weilong. In order not to let the two companies suffer losses, Rongxi decided to block the news. Unexpectedly, Rong Jing took advantage of it.


    Rong Jing is also one of the senior staff of the company, but he deliberately disclosed this information to Su Jing. Presumably, he has another purpose. It seems that he should pay more attention to Rong Jing.


    Otherwise his wife can''t see, he Rongxi will still need to mix in this world!


    With such a thought, Rongxi Jue looked at Xiaojie seriously and said in a voice, "no one can contact Su Jing without my permission. Do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Wen Yan, Xiaojie puzzled to see Xiangrong Xizhi, do not understand why rongxizhi to do so.


    Su Jing was a patient of mine. If no one came to visit, there would be so many depressions.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s naive appearance, Rongxi explained: "many people are not as simple as you see. They all want to harm Su Jing. Do you think the people who come here today are kind?"


    After Rong Xiyu said this, Xiao Jie suddenly realized what it meant. It turns out that this person has a purpose. No wonder after hearing his words, miss Sujing insisted on leaving the hospital. She couldn''t stop it.


    "OK, I know." Understand the small clean heavy point first, a face seriously look at rongxizhi, will certainly do this thing well.


    When he touched Xiaojie''s eyes, Rongxi would never be relieved. It was not enough. At that time, he needed to send some people around the hospital to be respected and her family had the chance to take advantage of it, and hurt Su Jing again.


    Next moment, Rongxi decided to order Xiaojie to go out, and today he is here with Su Jing.


    Seeing rongxijie so persistent, Xiaojie had to retreat, let rongxijie accompany Su Jing.


    Rongxiju sat quietly by the bed and watched her sleep. She recovered a little blood on her face. Rongxi could not help but gently SIP her mouth. She reached out her long finger and touched every inch of her skin slowly. However, she felt pain in her heart.


    "You stupid woman!" Rongxi never had a good breath and a low whisper, but saying such a word, the whole body could not help shaking, like touching something of great value, so that he could not leave.


    Whenever, he thought that the stupid woman would not give anyone, and thought she would be able to walk away at Suyuan birthday party.


    I didn''t expect that she was a stubborn man, stubborn to be like a cow, how can not pull back, but this is a bit like him.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi never stopped laughing. She looked at Su Jing with a smile in his eyes. Until now, he felt that she had a little understanding of Su Jing. He didn''t expect that he and Su Jing were the same kind of people.


    Looking at the quiet Su Jing, Rongxi decided to take a good look at her for the first time.


    Qingli eyes, slightly raised nose, cherry mouth, red face, beautiful face, Su Jing does not want some of the family of thousands of gold more delicate type.


    Su Jing gives a person the feeling of being beautiful and delicate, which looks soft and incomparable. There is a man in her solid, with strong heart.


    It''s just how strong people are and when they are vulnerable, so Rongxi is very glad that Su Jing''s vulnerability is shown in front of him, not others.


    If so, is he a special existence in Su Jing''s heart!


    Yes, rongxijie knows that Su Jing once liked his many years of things. For Su Jing, he is a special existence and a existence that Su Jing expects.


    Because she is looking forward to being with Rongxi, Su Jing will keep trying to improve herself, so she will have her ability to be able to practice today.


    Only Rongxi never knew, all of which were buried in her heart by Su Jing and didn''t tell anyone.


    Rongxijie looked at Su Jing so quietly. One night, she didn''t close her eyes. Until dawn, rongxijie felt tired and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    When Rong Xijie was sleeping, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel like her back was bitten by thousands of ants, and she was sore and itchy, and could not help opening her eyes and waking up.


    She opened her eyes and saw rongxizhi. Su Jing couldn''t help but be confused. She looked at rongxizhi in surprise and looked for the answer in her mind.


    She remembered that when she was knocked on her back, she couldn''t stand the pain. Then, she didn''t remember it. But when she was so sad and confused, she seemed to hear rongxizhi.


    Feeling a familiar smell lingers around her, making her feel very peaceful and asleep.


    I don''t know what happened, but one thing Su Jing can be sure is that Rong Xijie will take back to the hospital.


    She wanted to move her body. She found her body was like a stone, and she couldn''t move hard. At that moment, she struggled to get up. She thought to go out of bed and go to the toilet. But it was like her feet were trying to put down the ground, and her feet seemed empty and could not be put on.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately lost her focus and fell to rongxiju, screaming, "ah, rongxiju."


    With a scream, Rongxi woke up suddenly. Seeing Su Jing, who was close to her, immediately opened her hands and held her with her hands, and then made a meat mat with her body and held her tightly, so that she could not be hurt.


    Then a loud noise, Su Jing and rongxiju fell on the ground, waiting for Su Jing to return to the gods. Rongxijie was nervous and said, "Su Jing, are you OK, are you OK, have you got any injuries?"Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but recover. Her clear and beautiful eyes blinked in perplexity. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Xiang rongxijue.


    When the meat cushion Rongxi never cares about herself, but concerns her? Moreover, because of Rong xijue''s relationship, Su Jing did not get any injury, but fell steadily.


    "I should ask you, rongxijue, are you ok?" Su Jing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes.


    Just now, when Rong xijue was humming so loud, Su Jing heard it clearly. Moreover, Rong xijue must have fallen heavily under the weight of two people alone.


    Seeing Su Jing''s relationship with her, Rong xijue''s face was full of smile, and a trace of joy flashed between her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. She always felt that today''s Rongxi would be a bit different. Before she could think about it, Rong xiju slowly held her on the stool.


    "You just finished the operation. You can''t move around." Rongxi made a command tone, but the voice was much softer than before, just like taking care of a weak life.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing was even more confused. She frowned a little. Looking at Rong xijue, she always felt that the person in front of her was not the one she knew.


    "Rongxi Jue, are you ok?" Su Jing asked in a low voice.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look. Her pouch on her face was more thick because of such a look. She pursed her mouth in displeasure.


    It seems that Su Jing is a patient. He doesn''t care about her. When she is well, it''s not too late to settle accounts with Su Jing.


    With this thought, Rongxi was determined to feel a little balance, and then asked, "the doctor said that you can''t get out of bed and do strenuous exercise just after the operation."


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but droop her face and look at Xiang rongxijue. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Xiang rongxijue. Her face became a little red. She asked suspiciously, "what should I do if I want to go to the toilet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Then I''ll help you." Rongxi was determined to open her voice coldly. Without thinking, she bent down, grabbed Su Jing, and walked quickly to the toilet.


    When Su Jing regained her consciousness, Rong xijue had already carried her into the toilet. Fortunately, the toilet toilet was a sitting toilet. Otherwise, would Rong Xijie have to help her again?


    Seeing that there were only her and Rong xijue in the toilet, Su Jing''s Blush spread in an instant. Her face turned red and looked like a ripe peach. Rongxi could not help but want to take a bite.


    The next moment, she felt Rong xijue''s abnormal situation. Su Jing looked up at Rong xijue in a confused way, and then subconsciously looked at the toilet. She was embarrassed and said, "Rong xijue, just put me down. I can do it myself."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to put Su Jing down immediately. Then he turned around and went out to close the door. If he went on like this, he might have done something in front of Su Jing.


    After Rong xijue left, Su Jing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that her heart rate had returned to normal. Just now, Rong xijue had been holding her to make her heart beat faster. She was a little confused.


    After solving the problem, Su Jing called out to the door.


    Then Rongxi came in without thinking, picked up Su Jing, walked out of the toilet and put Su Jing on the bed.


    Seeing this, Su Jing staggered Rong xijue''s eyes and whispered thanks: "thank you, rongxijue."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I said that taking care of you is what I should do." Rongxi was determined to be upright and looked at Su Jing with an overbearing tone.


    However, Rong xijue''s tone made Su Jing''s heart chatter, as if something in her heart had been gently tapped.


    Su Jing quickly came back to her senses. She did not know what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi would not be angry and pursed her mouth. Was he wrong? Or does this woman hate to hear?


    Rong Xi definitely felt that she was right, but Su Jing didn''t react at all. He felt that it hurt the man''s self-esteem.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Rong xijue''s eyes are too dazzling, or because of something else. Su Jing couldn''t help but look at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "actually, you don''t need to..."


    Before Su Jing said anything, Xiao Jie rushed in with a smile on her face and said, "Miss Su Jing, how do you feel about your health?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie saw Su Jing and Rong Xi Jue looking at herself in surprise. She couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She blinked her lovely eyes and asked, "is there any flower on my face? What are you doing with me so seriously? "


    After that, Xiaojie unconsciously lifted her hand and wiped her face. Then she looked at her little hand carefully. After seeing nothing, she was still confused and looked at Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Su Jing and Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing and looked at Xiaojie playfully.


    Seeing the two people''s friendly appearance and smiling face, although I don''t know what''s going on, Xiao Jie still feels very happy. She pushes the medicine on her hand without saying a word.


    "Miss Su Jing, it''s troublesome to apply medicine today, and it will hurt more. You should bear with it."


    At the next moment, Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing carefully and starts to mix the medicine.


    When Su Jingrong was asleep, she suddenly woke up.


    It was almost time for breakfast. Rong Xi decided to turn her back to Su Jing and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to buy breakfast. You can use medicine." As soon as the words went down, Rongxi would not wait for Su Jing to speak, and walked out in a big stride.


    As soon as Rongxi decided to leave, Xiaojie''s medicine in her hand was ready. She ordered Su Jing to lie down and not to be excited.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was lying on her bed waiting for Xiaojie to give her medicine.


    This time, the medicine was quite spicy. Su Jing couldn''t help but scream and hum in her heart.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Xiao Jie frowned heartily and said in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, please bear with me. I''ll be fine later." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie speeds up her speed and quickly gives Su Jing medicine.


    After Su Jing put on her clothes, Xiao Jie began to pack up her things and said, "Miss Su Jing, I think Mr. Rong is very kind to you."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She looked at Xiaojie blankly. She immediately turned to her mind and said in a soft voice, "children, don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible."


    "Why not? As an outsider, I can see Mr. Rong''s affection for you Xiaojie is innocent and playful all day, and immediately shows a small tiger tooth, looking very happy.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a slight smile, and the smile on her face was stiff. In fact, when Xiaojie said this, Su Jing knew what it meant, and she could see that Rong xijue was good to her.


    It''s just She didn''t want to go any more.


    Aware of Su Jing''s melancholy, Xiaojie couldn''t help being confused. Thinking about other things in her heart, she couldn''t help pursing her lips.In fact, she can see that Su Jing''s refusal to Rong xijue seems to have no intention of having a relationship with Rong xijue.


    Every time I see this, I can''t help worrying about Su Jing and Rong xijue. Why can''t we let the two people who love each other together!


    At such a thought, Xiaojie always hopes to help them, but it seems that she is the one who is helping them.


    Aware of Xiaojie''s meaning, Su Jing gave a gentle smile. As for the matter between her and Rong xijue, let it be at will. She doesn''t think about it too much.


    After a short pause, Rongxi decided to buy breakfast and came back. Seeing that Su Jing looked different, Rongxi could not help but feel puzzled. She really didn''t understand what Su Jing meant.


    What happened to this woman? Just now, how did you change your face!


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but stagger, bit her lower lip, and her clear eyes flashed an indescribable look and cleared her throat.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to finish speaking, Rongxi decided to take the first step and quickly walked up to Su Jing. She was dignified and domineering: "eat breakfast first, and the rest will be discussed later." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to put out the breakfast that Su Jing loved.


    Anyway, he will leave after a while, but he won''t give this woman a chance to drive him away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t say anything. Instead, she took the breakfast that Rong xijue bought.


    Although she doesn''t want to get involved with Rongxi, it has nothing to do with her stomach. So she needs to take good care of herself and take good care of herself, so that she can get better faster.


    Seeing Su Jing''s clever appearance, Rongxi nodded with satisfaction and finally learned to respect him.


    Su Jing doesn''t notice these things.


    After she finished eating, and without waiting for her to speak, Rong Xi decided to leave. She didn''t know whether she had a good heart or whether she really wanted to leave. In short, Rong Xi decided to leave. Su Jing felt that she could be quiet.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Xiao Jie pursed her mouth and sighed helplessly. If she could, she would like to tell her.


    At this time, Su Jing''s face looks like a woman in secret love to Xiaojie. She doesn''t like each other coming, but she is eager for each other.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Xiaojie feels a little helpless. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Then at noon, it''s time for Su Jing to take medicine. Xiaojie quickly returns to the nurse''s duty room and starts busy taking medicine for Su Jing.


    Then a familiar voice appeared. Xiao Jie immediately turned back and squeezed out little tiger teeth. She said with a smile, "sister, do you come to me? I haven''t finished work yet. I''m on the night shift today. Do you miss me


    As soon as the words fell, Xiaojie squeezed out a naive smile and walked to the other side without saying a word.


    The woman standing in front of Xiaojie is no one else. It''s really Xiaojie''s half sister, ODA. Seeing Xiaojie''s happy appearance, Koda gently purses his mouth, with lingering sadness on his face.


    Seeing the look of Ota, Xiaojie couldn''t help being confused. She blinked her eyes suspiciously, "sister, is something wrong?"


    I heard that ODA had been promoted before. Xiaojie was happy for her for a few days and bought a lot of delicious food to celebrate.


    I just don''t know if it''s a promotion. Koda doesn''t go home very much. Every day, he says he works overtime outside and has no time to come back.


    However, it was a week. She and OTA had not met for a week. They didn''t expect to meet in the hospital today. Moreover, Koda looked much thinner and felt listless.


    "Sister, you want to tell me something." Small clean one face anxiously grasps small farmland''s hand, Mou son is full of worry.


    Smell speech, small farmland gentle smile, signal small clean don''t talk, two words don''t say, embrace small clean, soft voice way: "small clean, a week has not seen, how are you?"


    "It''s good. It''s just that you''re missing. It''s a bit boring." Xiaojie pouted out her mouth helplessly. Then she remembered something. She was excited and said, "by the way, sister, when will you come back, I can miss you."


    "I..." Hearing this, Xiaojie couldn''t stop choking. With tears in her eyes, she blew her nose and said in a soft voice, "I''m not going back so soon. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the words fell, ODA patted Xiaojie''s back, and a touch of sadness flashed across her face.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Xiaojie can feel the sadness of Ota. But Xiaojie knows her character very well. Unless she is willing to speak, who can''t force him.


    At the next moment, OTA put all the sadness away, looked at Xiaojie gently and said in a soft voice: "by the way, aren''t you going to be busy? Go ahead and get busy. I''ll wait for you to have dinner


    At the end of his speech, Koda went to one side of the bench and sat down. He turned back to Xiao Jie and began to be busy.


    When Xiaojie is busy, Xiaotian can''t help but sink his face, take a sad look at Xiaojie, and whisper: "Xiaojie, I''m sorry."


    Finish saying this, small farmland immediately gets up to go to the ward inside, she still remembers wrong words, small clean just came out from this room.


    Standing in Su Jing''s ward, OTA can''t help taking a deep breath. Facing Su Jing again, Koda is inexplicably nervous, with a trace of guilt on her face. Sometimes she feels that she doesn''t know how to face Su Jing.


    Su Jing used to treat her so well and take care of her as her sister. However, she did such a thing. To be honest, sometimes Koda would feel sick.


    But when she thought of Secretary Liang, she felt that what she had come out of was right and willing.


    In order to be able to stay with Secretary Liang, and to help Secretary Liang return to Liang''s home, she had to face Su Jing.


    This time, she asked Su Jing for nothing else, just for some of the contents of the plan. Some of them were followed up by Su Jing herself. Neither she nor Secretary Liang knew the general situation.


    She can''t help but sneak up to meet Su Jing without telling Xiao Jie.


    Seeing the figure standing at the door, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaojie, what are you doing outside? Come in now


    Xiaojie and OTA are the same height and stature, so it is normal for Su Jing to misunderstand Xiaojie as Xiaojie.Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Koda plucked up his courage, pushed the door open and quickly entered.


    When she saw Xiaotian''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at him blankly, with a sharp flash in her clear eyes.


    I didn''t expect that OTA would find her door. Didn''t she leave with Secretary Liang? Why are you here?


    Before Su Jing thought about it, Koda came to Su Jing and said in a low voice, "sister Jing, I''m..."


    Seeing that OTA was trying to stop talking, Su Jing suddenly returned to her hometown and looked at him coldly.


    Now Xiaotian is not the former one, since she has chosen Secretary Liang, who is the enemy of Weilong.


    "What do you want to say? Do you know what you did with Secretary Liang? " Su Jing yelled and glared at ODA with displeasure.


    At the beginning, Xiaotian was so simple and considerate. However, after listening to Secretary Liang, she changed completely.


    What a shame! Can blame small farmland did not shine an eye, do not know Liang secretary''s conduct, if knew, still can make such a thing!


    Hearing this, OTA hung down his face, with a touch of shame on his face, and said in a low voice: "I know that we are not doing this right, but this is no way. If Jinger is you, you will understand me."


    "I don''t understand!" Su Jing said fiercely, glancing indifferently at Ota. She didn''t want to waste time talking with him.


    "Come on, what are you looking for today?" Su Jing looked at Kota indifferently, trying to see something from the other side''s face.


    Xiaotian ran to her for no reason. It must have something to do with the plan. Su Jing couldn''t help but guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Smell speech, farmland can''t help but purr his mouth, a little pale face flashed a trace of guilt, small mouth a close, do not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Yu Guang kept looking at OTA, and felt that if Xiaotian came over, the terror of Secretary Liang''s stealing the plan was not so simple.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t disturb my rest!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately issued an order to leave.


    "Sister Jing, I know that I have done something sorry to you before, but please listen to me, I''m..." When he said this, he could not help but stop. He felt sad in his heart and then said, "sister Jing, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation or apology, I just want to know what you want from me!" Su Jing coldly looked at ODA, and her clear eyes flashed a sharp light. She wanted to see from Xiaotian what it was.


    Since Xiaotian has come, she definitely has something to do. She won''t go back so easily. In this way, she can take this opportunity to make a good use of her words.


    On hearing this, Koda lowered his head and was hard to face Su Jing. He was careful to keep close to each other. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Oda''s indecisive appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. At this time, was OTA still unwilling to speak out?


    Su Jing glanced at Koda indifferently and said, "if you don''t, you can go out. I need a rest."


    All of a sudden, Xiaotian looked up at Su Jing with a sad face and said in a sad voice, "sister Jing, please help Secretary Liang."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She did not understand the meaning. Why did she save Secretary Liang? What happened to Liangting company?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to think about it, OTA grabs Su Jing''s wrist and pleads, "sister Jing, please tell me what part of the plan you are responsible for."


    Suddenly, Su jingqingli''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiaotian seriously. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be like this. For Secretary Liang, Xiaotian willingly came to talk to her, but he didn''t know what he had done!


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She looked at Xiaotian helplessly. She was very sad in her heart. She didn''t expect that Xiaotian, who had been with her for so many years, turned into such a situation for a word of love.


    Still trapped in the emotional vortex, she has no qualification to say this sentence, what right to blame ODA!


    Su Jing''s sigh undoubtedly made Xiaotian worried. His face felt more guilty. His mouth trembled sorrowfully and said in a low voice: "sister Jing, I know that this requirement is not enough, but I have no other way. "


    Yes, she really can''t help it. Apart from asking Su Jing, Koda doesn''t know what to do.


    On hearing this, Su Jing snorted coldly, and her melancholy look immediately disappeared. She suddenly regained her former coldness. She fixed her eyes on Kota and said in a cold voice, "Xiaotian, do you think I will tell you?"


    Xiaotian shook his head in a hurry. This is an undoubted thing. She and Secretary Liang stole the plan of cooperation between Weilong and Rong. She was originally a criminal and was not qualified to ask Su Jing to tell her the contents.


    "If you know, why do you come to me?" Su Jing said fiercely, looking at Kota in a serious manner. Yu Guang touched a sharp look outside the door. Su Jing could not help but look in the direction of the door.


    "Who''s out there!" Su Jing roared softly. She felt that the other party''s sight was not friendly. She thought of her attacker yesterday.


    Did you find the hospital? So powerful?


    As soon as the words fell, the figure outside the door quickly disappeared, giving Su Jing no chance to see each other clearly.


    Following Su Jing''s line of sight, Koda looks out the door. When she sees Xiaojie''s figure, she can''t help but be surprised and exclaim, "Xiaojie..."


    "Sister, why are you here? I thought you were gone?" Xiaojie comes in with the medicine and looks at Xiaotian and Su Jing curiously. She always feels that she has missed something.


    Xiaotian never told Xiaojie about her work in Weilong. For Su Jing, she only said that she had a sister who took good care of her, so Xiaojie didn''t know that Su Jing was her boss.


    Hearing Xiaojie''s call, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She looked at Xiaotian and Xiaojie suspiciously, and suddenly felt that they were a little similar.


    No wonder the first time I saw Xiaojie, she had a sense of familiarity. It turns out that Xiaojie and OTA are sisters.


    "Sister, do you know Miss Su Jing?" Xiaojie looks at Xiaotian in confusion and looks at Su Jing. She always feels that there is something between them that she doesn''t know.


    "Yes." Su Jing answered immediately, then said with a gentle smile: "before, Xiaotian worked in Weilong, and it happened to be my subordinate."


    Hearing this, Xiaojie was excited and said, "really, I didn''t expect Miss Su Jing and our two sisters are so predestined." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie smiles happily and shows her lovely little tiger teeth.


    Suddenly, OTA nodded his head lightly. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at Su Jing, wondering why Su Jing had to help her to tell her a lie.When she touched Oda''s eyes, Su Jing gently lifted her lips. In fact, she understood Oda''s mood. She didn''t want Xiaojie to know too many dark things. After all, she kept her innocent and lovely smile.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, OTA gratefully smiles. Without noticing anything wrong, Xiaojie rattles on and on. Then the three chat. Xiaotian has something to leave. Xiaojie goes to see her off, and the room suddenly returns to quietness.


    After Xiaojie and Xiaotian left, Su Jing sat quietly on the hospital bed, unable to close her eyes and think about what she had just done.


    When Kota visits, it means that Secretary Liang has not been trusted by Liang ting. I''m afraid Xiaotian will be blamed by Secretary Liang, and he will come to find her at that time.


    But what made Su Jing care most was who was standing outside the door just now. Judging from the figure, she should be a burly man. What was the purpose of his standing at the door?


    Do you want to see her injury or something else?


    What''s more, Su Jing is also worried about the current situation of Weilong company.


    One problem after another, Su Jing breathed a long breath and frowned slightly. She felt that her head was full of troubles.


    "I''m not afraid to be ugly when I frown so much." A deep and pleasant voice came to her ears, and Su Jing suddenly opened her eyes. Rong xijue''s cold face was close at hand.


    She looked at Rong xijue in a daze. Su Jing''s lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Why does Rongxi come again? Isn''t he busy? About Rong and Weilong


    "Are you sure you don''t get me wrong when you look at me like this." Rongxi will smile a little, sexy thin lips slightly up, raise a little smile, that smile is like the spring breeze in March, refreshing.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately regained consciousness and moved her body subconsciously to keep a distance from Rong xijue.


    "Why did you come?" Su Jing opened her voice lightly. She didn''t know that she didn''t want to see Rong xijue. In fact, there was a blush on her face. She was embarrassed to face Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi never had a good time to sip her mouth. Her smile was stiff, and her deep eyes were slightly uncomfortable.


    Why can''t this woman give her a good look when she is so infatuated just now!


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to clench his fist indignantly. He didn''t know what to say. He sighed helplessly behind his back and slowly released his hand.


    Well, he doesn''t care about this woman for the time being. When she''s OK, he''ll settle accounts with her.


    Every time this kind of self consolation is very effective for Rongxi decision, and this time is no exception.


    "Don''t you have to be busy?" Su Jing asked casually, just like greeting the weather without any feelings.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look and didn''t answer Su Jing''s questions. Then he began to order the people standing outside the door to come in.


    Then two young men came in and looked at every corner of the room. After reading, they went to Rong xijue and muttered something.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused and asked, "Rong xiju, what are you doing?"


    Rong Xi decided to raise her eyebrows slightly and motioned Su Jing to keep quiet. He was still busy.


    After a short pause, the young man left and Su Jing had a chance to speak.


    "Are you sending someone to watch?" Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue. She always felt that Rongxi had no intention. Besides, the way the young man looked at them was similar to the agents she saw on TV. Su Jing could not help but guess.


    Hearing this, Rongxi''s deep eyes were speechless, staring at Su Jing with a smile and saying, "you really think you are a valuable treasure. You need to be watched by others!"


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never understood Su Jing, so she took the bag on the sofa and handed it to Su Jing.


    "You are all your things. If you feel bored, take a look. This time you have to listen to the doctor, and you have to listen to me Rongxi decided to be domineering.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. She looked at Rong xijue with a speechless look on her face and said in a low voice, "are you sure what you said is not wrong?"


    If he listened to the doctor, how could he listen to Rong Xi''s decision?


    The next moment, aware of the loophole in his speech, Rongxi decided to immediately add, "listen to me, and listen to me in the future."


    "Why listen to you?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. She thought that Rong xijue''s saying was a little too much. What''s called everything should be followed by him!


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and opened her bag curiously to find out what was in it.


    Open a look, do not see do not know, a look startled, did not expect her inside are all her favorite magazines and Korean dramas, however, these are her collection edition.


    "You..." Su Jing looked at Xiang Rong xijue suspiciously. She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. What did Rong xijue bring to her? Where did he get it?


    Aware of Su Jing''s confused eyes, Rongxi gave a light cough and solemnly explained, "they were all found in your room."


    As soon as she heard the three words found out, Su Jing couldn''t help but blush. Needless to say, Su Jing could also imagine how Rong xijue searched out magazines and Korean dramas.


    "Don''t touch my things in the future." Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue with a very unhappy look on her face. "Have you broken all my things?"


    With Rong xijue''s rough character, she must have made a mess of things she had worked so hard to pack. When she saw the messy magazines and Korean dramas in the bag, Su Jing could imagine.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows light frown, between the breath vomited a heavy gas, this woman still really does not know good and evil, a word of thanks also did not have, pour is to lose temper with him!


    "What is your attitude?" Tang Yi looks at Su Jing with displeasure. He doesn''t understand what''s in the woman''s head. He''s so kind, but there''s no good reward.


    Although he accidentally messed up her things, but also with good intentions, when the time comes back to clean up on the line.


    "Don''t you understand the meaning of the words?" Su Jing glared discontentedly at Rong xijue, and she was filled with anger.


    Su Jing didn''t want to quarrel with Su.


    After half a ring, Xiaojie sent Xiaotian back, with a smile on her face.


    "Mr. Rong, you are here too." Say hello to Rong xijue at will. Xiao Jie jumps to Su Jing immediately.


    "Miss Su Jing, when did you meet my sister? What do you think of my sister? She seems to have some troubles, but she doesn''t want to tell me. Can you ask for me? "


    Xiao Jie said a lot with a breath, hoping to put all the words out.


    Su Jingjie doesn''t want to know what she should do for a small person."Although your sister has worked with me, but the time is not long, I can only give the evaluation of subordinates." With a gentle smile, Su Jing said something very sincere.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaojie nodded her head slightly. Although she was a little unhappy, she felt that Su Jing was right. She asked like this, which was really a bit overwhelming.


    "By the way, Miss Su Jing, I forgot to tell you one thing. Today, Mrs. Qi sent a water fruit basket and said that you were ill and could not come to see you. She was also very sad." As she said this, she saw Su Jing lowering her head inexplicably. Xiaojie kept lowering her voice and subconsciously looked at Rong xijue, who was standing on one side.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped to sip her mouth. A trace of self blame and a trace of guilt flashed on her cold face. Maybe for this matter, Rongxi decided to realize that she had done something wrong.


    Seeing their looks, Xiaojie doesn''t know what to say, so she makes an excuse to leave and lets Su Jing and Rong xijue alone.


    As soon as Xiaojie left, the atmosphere of the room suddenly became dignified. Xiaojie inadvertently mentioned Gu Yan''s name, which undoubtedly broke the pain in Su Jing''s heart.


    Rong Xi decided to quickly walk to Su Jing, looked at Su Jing with a worried face, and said, "don''t be sad. It will be over soon." When Rong xijue said this, he seemed a little weak. Even he did not know when the Qi family would get better for Gu Yan.


    Rong xijue just wanted to comfort Su Jing. However, when she said this, she didn''t comfort her. On the contrary, she made Su Jing more sad and gave Rong xijue an angry look.


    Then Su Jing didn''t want to talk to Rong xijue or see him. She immediately turned around and turned her back to Rong xijue.


    "I''m going to have a rest. Thank you for what you brought." Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold back.


    Seeing this figure, Rongxi never had a good breath to sip his mouth for a while. He really didn''t know what to say. He was depressed in his heart. He knows that Su Jing is in a bad mood, but he can''t keep him away from her like this. He''s good or bad


    Rongxi could not help but sigh, but turned around and left quickly without saying a word.


    Well, since Su Jing doesn''t want to see him, he just has to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    As soon as he left the ward, Rong xijue''s phone remembered. Seeing the strange number above, Rong xijue quickly pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the result?" Rongxi decided to ask in a low voice, with a touch of familiarity with old friends.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the phone, and then swore: "boss, I can''t do what you told me? I found it, but I don''t know who it is. " As soon as the words fall, the man''s words on the phone are with a trace of helplessness.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will be astonished for a while, can''t help ground frown, doubt asks a way: "kill a person to kill a mouth?"


    "Boss, it''s so smart. When I found someone, the person seemed to be poisoned and couldn''t be rescued." The man is full of helpless tone.


    Then he thought of something. He exclaimed and whispered, "but I have found something new. Fortunately, this person has not deleted the phone record. I found some strange numbers on his mobile phone?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi will be satisfied to nod a bit, finally is to have a harvest, rather than in vain.


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll be there." As soon as the words fell, rongxijue immediately hung up the phone and subconsciously looked in the direction of the ward. Looking at Su Jing through the window, Rongxi never felt angry and pursed his mouth and walked quickly to the other end of the corridor.


    After Rong Xi decided to leave, Su Jing slowly turned around, with a trace of displeasure on her face, and her eyes were subconsciously looking for something.


    Aware of her gaze, Su Jing immediately withdrew her gaze. Then Xiaojie came over with a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers, claiming that Gu Yan had sent them.


    Obviously, she has a mother, but she can''t come in person. She can only send someone to deliver things. Xiaojie feels bad when she sees it, let alone Su Jing herself!


    Seeing that she was full of flowers she liked, Su Jing was not happy at all. Instead, she felt more depressed and depressed.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie immediately turns her attention away.


    "By the way, Miss Su Jing, what do you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you later. Mr. Rong said that he would be busy later and could not come over. He told me to buy dinner for you


    On hearing this, Su Jing looked at Xiaojie in confusion and asked, "what I eat is what Rongxi definitely bought? Isn''t it you? "


    Hearing this, Xiaojie smiles mysteriously. She has a touch of gossip on her face and says in a low voice: "it''s not me, Miss Su Jing. You misunderstood me. Mr. Rong bought all the food you ate. But sometimes he has to be busy and will send it to me after buying it."


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s face flashed with disbelief. Her clear eyes looked straight at Xiaojie, trying to know whether what Xiaojie said was true or not.


    Would the lofty Rongxi buy her food like this? Su Jing thought that Rongxi would never trouble her. Would he care about people like this?


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie laughs behind her back and feels that her chance has come. This time, she must speak for Rong Xi and let Su Jing change her outlook on him.


    Xiao Jie coughed gently and said solemnly: "in fact, Miss Su Jing, you misunderstood Mr. Rong. Mr. Rong really cares about you. When you were just in hospital, he was afraid you couldn''t get used to it. He brought you delicious food every time. Besides, he checked your room hygiene and so on. He also helped you to see whether the clothes and bed sheets were cleaned. You can see how much he cared about you."


    After listening to Xiaojie''s words, Su Jing felt that rongxijue was a cleanliness addict. However, when Rong xijue was together before, she didn''t find that rongxijue was a cleanliness addict.


    Su Jing was not touched at all, which made Xiaojie a little sad. She kept pursing her lips and thought, "is Mr. Rong not doing well?"? Can''t Miss Su Jing be moved?


    In fact, it''s not that Su Jing can''t be moved. It''s just that Su Jing''s reaction is a little abnormal. Rong xijue''s behavior surprised her so much that she forgot to be moved at all.


    "Xiaojie, are you serious?" Su Jing looks at Xiaojie with consternation and wants to be verified by Xiaojie.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie nodded heavily and looked very serious. Although she could not be moved by Su Jing, she could not be sure that Su Jing would be very moved when she thought about it!


    After getting the positive answer from Xiaojie, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. Her face was still indifferent, as if she didn''t feel anything.


    Touched by Su Jing''s appearance, Xiaojie couldn''t help but give it a break. She was really determined to hurt for Rongxi. Why didn''t Miss Su Jing dare to move? She felt very moved by this outsider.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing could not help but sip her mouth, and a trace of sadness flashed between her eyebrows. She was not moved, but was not qualified to be moved. No matter how good Rong Xijie was to her, it was just an illusion to her. There was a wall between her and Rong xijue that could not be crossed.


    After chatting with Su Jing for a while, Xiao Jie went back to the nurse''s room on duty. Su Jing sat quietly on the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. This private ward was really good. You could see the seaside in the distance and enjoy the trees along the way.


    This is the room Rongxi decided to choose for her, which is also his concern.Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly remembered what Xiaojie had just said. All those words entered her mind and could not be thrown out. Over and over again, as if to tell her something.


    Just when Su Jing was depressed, a crack opened in Su Jing''s door, and a pair of white hands came out of the crack.


    The door was opened quietly, and then a pretty face appeared at the door. When her eyes locked on Su Jing''s figure, her white fingers pushed the door open without saying a word and came towards Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, are still living in this world. You are so lucky!" Su Yan''s sour voice came from behind.


    Su Jing was shocked. Just as she was about to turn back, a loud slap rang out, and Su Yan''s hand fell on her cheek.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately stood up and stood up to face Su Yan. She looked at Su Yan indifferently. Her cheek was burning and she felt like she was going to swell up. There was a trace of bloody smell in her lip cavity. It seems that Su Yan really wants to kill her.


    "Bitch, how can you still be alive!" Su Yan''s eyes are red and she stares at Su Jing. Her raised hand wants to slap Su Jing a second time, but Su Jing raises her hand to block her.


    "Su Yan, this is not a place where you can be wild." Su Jing''s back hurt a little, because Su Jing''s back hurt a little.


    No, it''s like the wound is open!


    Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She was depressed. She felt more and more pain in her back. She could not stand. A little sweat was oozing from her forehead.


    Su Jing was shocked by Su Jing, and Su Yan stepped back a few steps. When she was about to publish, she caught sight of Su Jing''s slightly pale face, as if she was very sad. Su Yan could not help sneering and was full of schadenfreude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Bitch, you deserve it. Who will you rob my brother xijue?" Su Yan smiled with pride, and slowly walked to Su Jing, and his face was full of fun smile.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing looked up at Su Yan, and her pale face was still cold, and she stood up with a cold voice: "please go out, you are not welcome here!" After that, sister Su Jing pointed her finger in the direction of the door.


    Hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing, and forced Su Jing to come up and looked at her coldly, and said: "bitch, you have today!"


    Su Yan opened his mouth and called for the bitch. She has already angered Su Jing. In addition, she was angry and hated to throw Su Yan out.


    But she knew anger could not solve the problem. She had to calm down. She was not allowed to exert herself at all because she would not report her life if she threw Su Yan out.


    "Suyan, this is not su family, it is not a place where you can go wild. Please go out!" Su Jing stared at Su Yan coldly, and the whole person gave out a breath of arrogance.


    Su Jing felt that she could not do anything but show a terrible breath of inaccessibility.


    And now, she is a little hard-working, and she doesn''t know when to support.


    At this moment, Su Jing felt the wound on her back slowly split, as if something was going to appear, and she could not stand up to her waist.


    At this point, Su Yan sneered, looked at Su Jing with a sneer and said: "bitch, do you think I will be scared by you? You don''t see what you are like now. Where can you fight me? Just push it gently. You either hit the railing or fall off the balcony. I''m right, Sujing? "


    Once the words fell, Su Yan had a little ferocious smile on his face. His eyes were full of hate, and he hated the feeling of putting Su Jing in the dead.


    When she noticed Su Yan''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth. She was afraid of her eyes and stepped back.


    Su Yan at this time, did not joke with her, if it is, she will push her down!


    "What''s wrong? "Scared?" Seeing Su Jing''s face, Su Yan sneered and looked at her ferociously, and raised his hand and pretended to push her.


    "If I push this way, will you fall down?" Su Yan smiled carelessly and gently pushed Su Jing on purpose.


    Su Jing didn''t fall down, but she hit her and screamed. It seemed to be roaring out of her body.


    The pain, which was so harsh, felt like her body was tearing, and Su Jing could hardly stand to faint.


    After Su Jing hit the railing, she sat down the railing and sat on the ground, looking up at Su Yan with difficulty. Her eyes became a little fuzzy, her forehead was full of sweat, and her face was pale to no blood.


    "Su Yan..." Su Jing spilled a word hard, and the rest of the words could not be said. She swallowed her mouth and looked at Su Yan painfully.


    "Bitch, you have today, and I finally avenged you. I remember what you did at the party, and I remember it clearly!" Su Yan stared at Su Jing bitterly, and he hated to cut off her flesh and blood, so that she could revenge herself.


    Party? After su Yan said this, Su Jing suddenly thought that at the banquet, she surprised the people of Su family. As for Su Yan''s self-esteem as Rong xiju''s fiancee, it had nothing to do with her.


    But Su Jing had long thought that Su Yan would put the spearhead on her and vent her so-called resentment and anger on her.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect so fast, so Su Yan came to the door.


    "How about it? Do you feel the back is very painful and hard? " Su Yan smiled, crouched down, held Su Jing''s chin up, slowly raised her chin, and signaled her to look at herself.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing looked up hard, touched Su Yan''s eyes, and kept biting her lower lip. She wanted to talk about something, but she couldn''t say a word, but she felt as if she had no strength.


    As you can see, Su Yan laughs, and forcefully holds Su Jing''s chin, forcing her to look at herself with a straight eye and says: "is it painful, it seems that her back is about to crack."


    Su Jing''s forehead sweat drops to the corner of her eyes, making her eyes open. She can only squint at Su Yan with a narrow line. Her pale lips are closed one by one. When she wants to talk, Su Yan takes the lead in opening her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to live with such a heavy blow the day before yesterday." When the words fell, Su Yan sneered, and stared at her with resentment. She could not help but disappear in this reality.


    At that moment, Su Jing was shocked. She felt that someone had directed the matter on that day. At that time, she thought she was the mother and daughter of linyali, and she didn''t expect it to be.


    "You..." Su Jing glared at Su Yan with a strong and angry heart. She wanted to push Su Yan away, but she could not do anything. Besides the stabbing of her back, she could not do anything.Seeing that Su Jing''s face became even paler, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing and playing with the smell: "so I can only find you by myself. I didn''t expect to solve you myself today. It''s really good." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan raised her arm to give Su Jing a loud slap.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, you should thank me. It is I who let you get to know you, so you don''t have to harm other people in this world!" Su Yan slapped Su Jing on the face as she spoke.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Su Jing''s face or something else. Su Yan''s strength this time is stronger than before. After two loud slaps in succession, Su Jing feels that her cheek is about to crack.


    The whole face is burning with pain, as if it is going to swell up. The mouth cavity is full of bloody smell, and the teeth are about to be knocked down.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Su Yan grinned with pride. Her ferocious face approached Su Jing. She grabbed Su Jing''s arms with both hands and said, "what would you do if you were helped up and let go? Su Jing. "


    When she said this, Su Yan had lifted Su Jing up and looked at her thoughtfully. However, the hatred in her eyes could be seen.


    Su Jing was so hurt that she couldn''t speak. Her eyes were staring at Su Yan angrily, and a trace of fear flashed on her face. If Su Yan did, she would


    Her spine is bound to break, even if she has surgery, it''s not necessarily


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be scared. She was looking forward to a familiar figure. Every time Rong Xijie was given, she would appear in her crisis. But this time


    She remembered Xiaojie said that Rongxi would be absent, but she could not help looking at the door, looking forward to the familiar figure.


    Aware of her meaning, Su Jing couldn''t help but hook her lips. Unexpectedly, what she saw in her mind was Rong xijue.


    Is she


    Su Jing slowly closed her eyes and waited for the storm to come. No matter what she thought, it was no longer important. Now no one could save her.


    At this moment, a scream rang through the room. Su Yan suddenly turned back, and Su Jing immediately opened her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Su Jing wanted to see her face clearly. However, her sight became blurred. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She just felt that the people in front of her were a little familiar.


    Before she could see her face clearly, Su Jing fainted.


    The next moment, Su Yan frowned at the person standing in front of her, angry in her heart.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Su Yan a discontented tone, do not want to see Lin Yali.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. It''s Lin Yali who poisoned the killer she bought. Su Yan doesn''t understand why Lin Yali did this. But Su Yan knows that Lin Yali doesn''t want her revenge.


    No revenge? Is it possible? Su Jing was so hateful at her birthday party that she was disgraced and robbed Rong xijue.


    If it had not been for Su Jing, Rong xijue''s heart would have belonged to her. Would she refuse her in front of everyone?


    All this is the fault of Su Jing''s slut, and it''s all the pain she brings to her.


    No matter before or now, it was this bitch who caused it. If Su Jing disappeared, her life would be different.


    "Su Yan, stop it. Don''t be like this." Lin Yali looks at Su Yan with a worried look on her face. Otherwise, she won''t follow Su Yan because she is worried about Su Yan''s safety.


    Yu Guang caught sight of Su Jing''s pale face. Lin Yali was surprised and asked, "she..."


    Su Jing, this slut, will not die. If so, Su Yan will have to bear legal responsibility. Then


    Lin Yali feels terrible when she thinks about it. It''s not that she doesn''t want Su Yan to take revenge. She remembers the humiliation that Su Jing brought to her and Su Yan at her birthday party. Lin Yali clearly remembers that the new account and the old account are calculated together. She hates Su Jing to the bone.


    But you can''t fight your own life because of this. There are many ways of revenge. There is no need to do it yourself.


    Lin Yali thinks so, but Su Yan doesn''t think so. She feels that Lin Yali is not willing to help her out.


    "Mom, don''t stop me. I must kill Su Jing today!" Su Yan said grimly, as if she didn''t put Su Jing to death.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali was frightened. She quickly walked up to Su Yan, took Su Yan''s wrist and said, "do you really think that''s revenge? If you kill Su Jing, what about you? Do you think you''ll have a better life than Su Jing? "


    After what Lin Yali said, Su Yan calmed down and suddenly remembered one thing. If she did, Su Jing would be relieved, but she would be punished by law. At that time


    Thinking of this, Su Yan quickly released Su Jing and stood by Lin Yali with a face full of fear and looked at Lin Yali with fear. "Mom, what should I do now? A lot of people saw me when I came, and


    "Don''t worry about me! I''ll take care of it. We''ll get out of here now. " As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali does not wait for Su Yan to come back to her mind, and immediately pulls Su Yan away.


    When they left, there was no one in the corridor, and they chose to leave by the back door of the hospital, which was a dead corner of CCTV, which could not be photographed at all.


    Not only in this way, Lin Yali bribed people and did some tricks on CCTV. Even if Rongxi would like to open the record at that time, nothing could be found.


    Not long after Lin Yali and Su Yan leave, Xiaojie comes in with the medicine. Originally, she wants to change Su Jing''s clothes. Seeing Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie is stunned. She runs to the doctor''s office to call the doctor, and then calls Rong xijue.


    When Rong Xi decided to come, Su Jing was in the operating room.


    "How is Su Jing?" Rongxi will nervously look at Xiaojie and keep on yelling.


    He just left for a while and this kind of thing happened. What are the people he sent for? Even Su Jing couldn''t protect her. She was taken the opportunity to sneak in!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was so angry that he could not help pounding on the thick wall. If only he had not left, maybe Su Jing would not have encountered such a thing.


    After noticing Rong xijue''s eyes, Xiaojie stopped for a moment and said sadly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. I didn''t take good care of Miss Su Jing. At that time, I thought that Miss Su Jing needed a rest, so I left and went back to the infirmary to work. I''m sorry."


    Speaking of this, Xiaojie couldn''t help crying. She was very worried about Su Jing''s safety, and felt that she had not taken good care of her.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to raise his hand slowly and motioned to Xiaojie not to go on. He said, "it''s not your fault. You have to blame yourself." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to pat Xiaojie on the shoulder, indicating that she did not blame herself.


    For this matter, Rongxi never felt that it was his own fault, not anyone else''s fault. If he didn''t go away with Su Jing at that time, it would not have happened.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie gently nodded her head and said cautiously, "Mr. Rong, don''t be too upset. Miss Su Jing will be OK. She is a lucky person."


    Speaking of this, Xiaojie can''t help drooping her face, and she''s worried. Although she said that, it''s very troublesome to fill in the new one after the old one is healed. Moreover, Su Jing has just finished the operation and is hit againSeeing Xiaojie''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what she means. This time, I''m afraid Su Jing is less than lucky.


    If Su Jing really had something wrong, he would never let that person go!


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to clench his fist, exposed the blue veins on the back of his hand, and his body exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    At this time, the president went to Rong Xi Jue respectfully, with a trace of apology on his face, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Rong, that..."


    "How about CCTV? See who it is? " Rongxi uttered a cold tone.


    Hearing the speech, the president bowed his head and said with trembling: "no one was found. It may be that Miss Su accidentally fell down."


    No one? Fall down accidentally? Rong Xi never believed what the president said. How could Su Jing be so cautious.


    Seeing the look in Rongxi''s eyes that he would never believe, the Dean stepped back in fear. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to stand there.


    "What you say is true?" Rongxi decided to ask in a low voice. His face was full of doubts, and his eyes were sharp at the president.


    Touching Rong xijue''s sight, the Dean nodded cautiously and said with trembling: "yes, Mr. Rong, I didn''t cheat you, or I''ll show you today''s video."


    President full of helpless tone, if you can, he would like to leave the sole of the oil.


    Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly and take a cold look at the president, indicating that he should leave.


    Seeing this, the Dean immediately left the sole of his shoes, for fear that he would be forced to brush by Rongxi.


    After the Dean left, Rongxi put her eyes on the lamp in the operating room. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat. She was very worried about Su Jing''s safety. She was really afraid that she would not be able to pass this pass.


    If you really hit the spine, it would be serious. After the horror


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi decided to shake his head and shake off the restless thoughts in his head. He looked at the operating room with worry on his face and waited anxiously for Su Jing to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Also do not know how long to wait, rongxijue and Xiaojie stood at the door of the operating room, worried for a long time, looking at the door lamp from the beginning of anxious, to now melancholy and heartbreak. It''s like a piece of glass. It''s just like a piece of glass. It''s broken when you touch it.


    "Mr. Rong..." Xiao Jie calls out in a low voice. Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Xiaojie is more flustered. Su Jing has been in the operating room for six hours. The six hours are too long for people. I don''t know how Miss Su Jing is in it.


    "Needless to say, I know." Rongxi doesn''t have to say what Xiaojie means. She just hopes that Su Jing can get through this time.


    Rongxi, sitting on the bench, bowed his head, clasped his fingers tightly, and his trembling fingers were filled with anxiety.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she clasps her hands and prays for Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing will be safe and sound.


    After a long time, the light in the operating room finally went dark. Suddenly, Rong xijue and Xiao Jie rushed up to find out about Su Jing.


    The young nurse came out from the inside and said in a formulaic tone: "Xiaojie, there is not enough disinfectant for medical use. You..."


    "I see. I''ll get it." Xiao Jie immediately turned and ran to the infirmary.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to seize the time to ask the nurse: "how is her condition?"


    "The patient''s condition is very unstable." After saying this, the young nurse looked at Rong xijue at will, took the disinfectant from Xiaojie''s hand, and immediately returned to the operating room.


    After half a ring, before Xiaojie could recover herself, Su Jing was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse. The doctor went to Rong xijue and said with a helpless face, "Mr. Rong, whether the patient can survive the pain depends on this evening." As soon as the words fell, the doctor motioned the nurse to push Su Jing to the ward.


    Seeing this, Rongxi could not help but be stunned. Standing still, what the doctor had just said appeared in his mind.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s heart suddenly beat a few times, as if something was about to disappear, and Su Jing''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    After that, Rong Xi decided to come back to Su Jing''s ward.


    Su Jing, you can''t do anything. I''ll never let you do anything!


    After half a sound, Rong Xi definitely sat in front of the hospital bed and looked straight at Su Jing. She heard the sound of the machine at the head of the bed. She was afraid that when she blinked, Su Jing would leave.


    Seeing Su Jing lying on the bed, her face as white as paper, she felt a little flustered. She couldn''t help reaching out and trying to grab Su Jing''s wrist, but what occurred to her was that her slender arm was hanging in mid air, shaking slightly, and it didn''t fall.


    The next moment, Rong xijue pursed her lips and slowly withdrew her hand. She looked at Su Jing anxiously and anxiously.


    Touching the instrument at the head of the bed and Su Jing''s slightly raised back, Rongxi decided to pull it, as if an invisible knife stabbed his heart again and again.


    This kind of stabbing pain that he had never tried was even more painful than when he broke his bone at that time. It felt like a person was about to collapse, and it was hard to breathe.


    "Is this the feeling of heartache?" Rong Xi decided to murmur in a low voice. Her eyes were still on Su Jing''s body, and a touch of melancholy flashed across her eyebrows.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Xiao Jie, standing at the door, sighs and looks at Su Jing and Rong xijue sadly, and then turns to leave.


    Rong xijue''s eyes have not been closed since she changed her dressing. It seems that she is afraid that Su Jing will leave. Her deep and sad eyes make Xiaojie unable to resist her heart.


    "Why let an affectionate man experience such a painful thing?" Xiaojie can''t help murmuring in the infirmary.


    at this moment, a strange man appears, and goes through Xiaojie''s sight to Su Jing''s ward.


    Seeing the other party''s unconventional dress, earrings, broken pants and colorful hair, Xiaojie can''t help but exclaim and stop the other party immediately.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jie looks alert. She is afraid that the man in front of her will have something wrong with Su Jing.


    Although the dean said that there was no sign of anyone else on CCTV, Xiaojie would never believe that. In her opinion, Su Jing was a cautious person and would never do anything dangerous.


    Seeing the girl in front of her, the sunspot couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xiaojie curiously.


    Sunspot felt that the girl in front of her was cool and a little cute. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the meat on Xiaojie''s face.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie immediately raised her hand and beat down the sunspot''s hand. Her face was full of displeasure, and she roared: "you bastard, how dare you..."


    "I don''t seem to have done anything. Don''t get me wrong!" The sunspot laughs and raises his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, small clean gas can''t hit a place to, maliciously stare at the sunspot, want to shout a time, was interrupted by the voice of rongxijue behind him.


    "Sunspot, why are you here?" Rong Xi decided to take a look at the sunspot and felt that something had happened.


    Subconsciously looking back at Rong xijue, Xiaojie looked at Xiaojie in amazement, then embarrassed to bow his head and apologize: "sorry, I misunderstood." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie quickly turns around and walks toward Su Jing''s ward. Before leaving, she stares at the sunspot.Touching the eyes of Xiaojie, sunspot does not have a funny smile, inexplicably, Xiaojie is interested.


    Aware of the sunspot''s sight, Rongxi did not have to think about it, but also understood what it meant. This was the freedom of sunspots. He had no right to interfere. He was more curious about why the sunspots were here?


    The sunspot quickly walked to the front of Rongxi decision, as if to see the confusion in Rongxi''s determination. He said, "boss, what you want me to investigate has already got results."


    Smell speech, Rongxi decided deep eyes slightly a Zheng, eyes sharp looking at the sunspot, anxious to know the answer.


    "The area shown on the phone is Su''s mansion, and the video you sent me. It''s obvious that someone has done something wrong. Although I found a vague figure in the video, I can''t find the whereabouts of the other party in the dead corner of CCTV."


    As soon as the words came out, Rongxi decided to clench his fist and beat the wall angrily. A touch of black gas appeared on his face.


    Seeing the anger on Rong Xi Jue''s face, the sunspot stepped back wisely. After such a long time with the boss, it was the first time to see the boss so angry.


    "Boss..." The next moment, the sunspot low call, the face of laughter can not help but stiff.


    Immediately, Rongxi took a deep breath and took a cold look at the sunspot. He ordered, "sunspot, continue to check, I must pay the price of the Su family!"


    Hearing this, the sunspot was shocked and began to talk, "boss, don''t be impulsive. You should know that the Su family is also the sister-in-law''s home. You are like this..."


    The rest of the sunspot did not speak. Rongxi determined to stare at his cold eyes, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath. He said in a cold voice, "sunspot, are you resisting me?"


    "No The sunspot shook his head to explain, and he felt sad and bitter in his heart. He had already known that he would not say that sentence. As a result, he angered the boss!


    "Boss, I''ll do it now. Don''t be angry!" The sunspot vowed to drop this sentence and immediately turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    After the sunspot left, Rongxi''s cold face exuded a touch of anger. He wanted to go to the Su''s house to set up a statement to see if they really ate the leopard gall and dare to attack his woman.


    Even if Rong Xi has 10000 people who want to make a big fuss in the Su family, it''s not so easy. Let''s not say anything else, as long as he doesn''t have solid evidence at hand, it will only have a negative impact on the company.


    Moreover, Su Jing''s situation has not stabilized. How can he leave.


    The next moment, Rongxi will take a deep breath and suppress today''s anger in his heart. One day, he will let the Su family pay the price.


    At this time, Rongxi never noticed a pair of sneaky eyes on him, then picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call. After a while, the furtive man quickly left.


    Meanwhile, in the living room of the Su family, Su Yan can''t wait to look at Lin Yali and want to know about Su Jing.


    When she left, she clearly saw that bitch Su Jing was dying. The terror was hopeless.


    But what she is most afraid of is that she is found. If she does, then her future


    At the thought of this, Su Yan couldn''t help but be a little afraid. She couldn''t hold her hands and felt a chill climbing up from the bottom of her feet.


    Aware of Su Yan''s abnormal situation, Lin Yali quickly hung up the phone, worried and asked, "my dear daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Should not su Yan start to fear something?


    Su Yan immediately came back to her senses. She looked at Lin Yali with fear on her face and said, "Mom, can I be found?"


    At this moment, Su Yan felt a little afraid. She was too impulsive at that time and didn''t consider other things at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali stretched out her hand and hugged Su Yan''s body. She doted on Su Yan''s nose and said, "my dear daughter, it''s OK. I''ve dealt with it. No one knows you''ve been to Su Jing."


    "Really?" Su Yan looks at Lin Yali suspiciously, with a trace of disbelief and hope on her face.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali nodded heavily, and once again she gently touched the tip of Su Yan''s nose, and she said, "and Su Jing, this bitch, can''t live any longer." As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali''s eyes flash a trace of cold.


    Hearing this, Su Yan was elated and laughed a few times. The unhappiness that had been suppressed in her heart these days disappeared.


    At the thought that Su Jing would disappear from the world, Su Yan was too happy to say anything,


    "Mom, is that true? You didn''t lie to me? " Su Yan excitedly takes Lin Yali''s hand and wants to confirm what she has heard.


    Lin Yali looked at Su Yan fondly and said in a low voice, "my dear daughter, when did I cheat you?"


    Su Yan''s face is full of complacent smile, gently nod her head, mother really did not cheat her, every time can solve the matter, mother is too powerful.


    Seeing Su Yan return to her old smile, Lin Yali can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time, it can be regarded as revenge for her daughter. When she thinks of the birthday party, she is also very angry.


    Su Jing''s disappearance from the world is undoubtedly a great benefit to Lin Yali. On the one hand, it can attack Gu Yan and make her feel miserable. On the other hand, Su Yan is the only successor of the Su family, and no one can recover to rob her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yali unconsciously smiles and looks at Su Yan fondly, hoping to give Su Yan the best. When she suffered with her, Lin Yali felt that she owed Su Yan.


    However, in Lin Yali''s loving eyes, she didn''t notice the cruelty of Su Yan''s eyes in the dark.


    For the Su family''s interests, after that day''s birthday party, Su Yan instantly understood.


    Even though Su Jing''s reputation is so bad, she is also a member of the Su family. When the old man left, it seemed that she had made a will for Su Jing.


    At that time, she was still young. When she saw this scene, she didn''t know what was going on. But now she is different. Su Jing, that bitch, wants to get the property of the Su family. Don''t expect it!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Su Jing''s ward, Rong Xi decided to sit there like a stone statue. She looked at Su Jing with deep eyes, her eyebrows bulging slightly, as if it contained infinite sadness.


    Her slender fingers held Su Jing''s wrist tightly, as if to give her strength, as if she was worried that Su Jing would leave him like this.


    That kind of ten million anxious mood bumps in Rong xijue''s heart, one time cannot bear.


    At the next moment, Su Jing''s hand suddenly grasped Rong xijue''s wrist, as if she were holding on to a life-saving herb. Rong xiju was suddenly surprised. Just when she wanted something, she heard Su Jing''s small mouth keep saying something.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi approached Su Jing suspiciously and wanted to hear what Su Jing said.


    "Don''t leave me..." Su Jing said this in a weak voice. After listening to her several times, Rong xijue realized that she had grasped Su Jing''s hand tightly and solemnly said, "I will not leave you, absolutely not."However, Su Jing didn''t hear Rong xijue''s reply. She still recited what she had just said. She looked like she was having a terrible dream. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her brows were tightly wrinkled.


    "No, I won''t you leave you." This time, Rong Xi decided to go to Su Jing''s ear and say it again and again, as if to imprint this sentence in Su Jing''s mind.


    I don''t know if it was because of Rong xijue''s words or because of the strength of his hands. Su Jing frowned tightly and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. Then she opened her eyes slowly.


    When she saw Rong Xi Jue''s face close at hand, Su Jing didn''t mean to be surprised at all. Instead, she looked expectant, "you''re here."


    After hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her deep eyes turned and seemed to be thinking about something. Then Rongxi decided to reach out and touch Su Jing''s forehead subconsciously and kiss her gently. In a soft voice, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head with difficulty, and a faint smile rose on her face. Her clear eyes were a little confused.


    "Rongxi Jue, will you leave?" Su Jing spewed out a sentence, but the look of expectation on her face made people have to pay attention to it.


    Rong Xi looked straight at Su Jing, and her sexy thin lips curled up slightly. She drew a soft smile and promised, "no, I won''t leave you."


    "Really?" At this time, Su Jing, like a child, inquired seriously about the answer in her heart.


    "Really!" Rong Xi decided to focus on the key points and answer at the first time. Looking at Su Jing with dignity and arrogance, he felt that what he said was true.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile, and a smile appeared in her clear eyes. Then she asked, "is everything you said true?"


    Rongxi couldn''t help but frown and didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning. He said a lot of things. He didn''t know what sentence Su Jing said or what some words.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing laughed and whispered, "is it true that you said you are my family member?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue very seriously, and her face flashed with expectation. She seemed to want to hear something from Rong xijue''s mouth, and grabbed Rong xijue''s hand with her backhand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After noticing Su Jing''s abnormality, Rongxi was stunned. At the next moment, she came back to her senses. A soft light appeared on her face. She couldn''t help laughing, and said in a soft voice, "really, I didn''t cheat you! I''m your relative, your closest relative in the world, and you will have more relatives in the future. "


    At the end of the speech, Rongxi subconsciously leaned down to Su Jing''s face and kissed her face, as if to give her a promise.


    On hearing this, Su Jing grinned. Her pale face combined with this smile made her look even more vicissitudes. For no reason, Rongxi felt a burst of panic.


    Before Rong Xi decided to calm down, Su Jing slowly closed her eyes, and her mouth was still smiling.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi gave Su Jing a gentle call and could not help shaking Su Jing''s body. Her deep eyes flustered and Aquinas met Su Jing.


    All of a sudden, a trace of fear sprang up in her heart. Rongxi was absolutely speechless and looked straight at Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing was like a piece of wood, and there was no response to Rong xijue''s calling and shaking.


    Seeing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing for a full minute. Then she reacted and rushed out of the ward to look for a doctor.


    Su Jing, don''t have anything to do with it!


    After Rong xijue found the doctor and examined Su Jing''s body, Rong xijue''s heart at that moment dropped slowly and sighed.


    It turned out that he was too nervous. Su Jing fell asleep because she was too tired, and he thought


    However, it is also a good thing to call in the doctor this time. In this way, Zi Rongxi will know that Su Jing has passed the dangerous period and is safe now.


    Seeing Su Jing''s quiet sleep, Rong xijue had a soft smile in her mouth and couldn''t help but take a long breath. At that time, the anxiety and worry suppressed in her heart at that time disappeared in an instant.


    Subconsciously, she leaned over and tucked in the quilt for Su Jing. Her cold face came to Su Jing''s ear and whispered, "remember, what I said to you just now is true. I didn''t cheat you."


    When he said this, Rong xijue suddenly felt fresh and had a stronger smile. He sat down and enjoyed Su Jing''s quiet sleep.


    Looking at it, Rongxi will unconsciously fall asleep. The little clean God on duty stands at the door, quietly opens the door, and laughs at the scene inside.


    "In this way, they are dear husband and wife!" As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie is happy to show her little tiger teeth. Her round eyes seem to be expecting something.


    When Su Jing woke up, it was already evening. The warm sunshine shone on her, and her slender eyelashes vibrated slightly. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her.


    The room is still the same as before, but now she is lying on the hospital bed, and there are bursts of stinging pain. Before Su Jing can regain her consciousness, Xiao Jie''s voice comes from her head.


    "Miss Su Jing, you are awake." Xiao Jie laughed happily and slowed down the speed of applying medicine. Then she said, "you''ve been sleeping all day and night. I''m afraid you''ll wake up at night! Miss Su Jing, are you hungry? After taking the medicine, I''ll get you something to eat. "


    With one breath, Xiao Jie finally wakes up Su Jing. In this way, she remembers what happened yesterday. At that time, Su Yan pushed her, and then she fainted. She did not remember the next thing.


    "Xiaojie, I...."


    As if she knew what Su Jing wanted to say, Xiao Jie immediately interrupted and said with a smile, "Miss Su Jing fainted, and then she had a second operation. Fortunately, the operation was successful, and Miss Su Jing also passed through the dangerous period. But the doctor said that this time, we must pay attention to it, and we can''t be hurt any more."


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing responded softly, glancing at the room unconsciously, trying to find a familiar figure.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie couldn''t help pursing her mouth and laughing. She said solemnly, "Miss Su Jing, Mr. Rong was worried about you yesterday. He has been accompanying you through the dangerous period. She just left because of something." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing curiously, trying to see a different look on Su Jing''s face.


    However, Su Jing can''t let Xiaojie do what she wants. Except for the faint response, Su Jing has no expression. She still looks indifferent to Rongxi.


    Seeing the look on Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie couldn''t help but pout up her small mouth. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face, and her heart was depressed.


    Why does Mr. Rong treat Miss Su Jing so well, but Miss Su Jing doesn''t feel at all?


    This makes Xiaojie very helpless, but also feel a little sad, inexplicably for Rongxi feel heart block.


    At this time, a trace of confusion flashed on Su Jing''s face, and her beautiful eyes floated down slightly, as if thinking.


    Did Rongxi really spend the night with her?


    All of a sudden, Su Jing suddenly remembered that dream last night, which looked very real. In the dream, she tightly grasped Rong xijue''s hand and asked several very serious questions.


    When she was about to leave her mind, she heard Rong xijue''s promise to her. Rong xijue said that he was her closest relative in the world. He would not leave her and would always be with her.In this way, last night''s one is not a dream, but a real promise. Rongxi will promise her.


    Realizing this, Su Jing was shocked. Her face was full of disbelief. She didn''t believe what happened last night.


    Is it true that Rongxi has decided to become her relative?


    Su Jing couldn''t help but ask herself. She frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something serious.


    Then, the liquid on her back hurt her nerves, and Su Jing suddenly woke up with a dull hum.


    Hearing Su Jing''s groan, Xiao Jie couldn''t stop pursing her eyebrows. She said in heartache, "Miss Su Jing, you can bear it. The medicine here is a little irritating to the skin. You..."


    "Xiao Jie, go ahead and finish it quickly." Su Jing interrupted the Kwai''s words at once and beckoned little Jie to speed up his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie speeds up her speed. The short pain is better than the long pain. After wiping the medicine, she sends Su Jing something to eat.


    "Mr. Rong bought these for Miss Su Jing." Xiao Jie laughs and feels that it is necessary for her to say nothing about it, in order to let Su Jing know clearly Rong xijue''s good intentions.


    On hearing this, Su Jing smiles gently at Xiaojie. She takes a serious look at the food on the stage. To be honest, it''s only now that Su Jing feels like this. Rong xijue is really taking care of her. She can''t help but shake her heart.


    Since when has Rongxi been so kind to her? Did it start when she had a fever, or when she didn''t know it?


    No matter which one she was, Su Jing knew that Rongxi would treat her well, and she could not tell what she felt. Her heart was warm, but she could not help being afraid.


    Scared? What is she afraid of?


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help getting confused. Her clear eyes seemed to be unable to see the road ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie can''t help pursing her mouth. She doesn''t know anything about the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    She could see that Su Jing was interested in Rong Xi, but why couldn''t the two people in love be together?


    Xiao Jie really doesn''t understand!


    By the time Su Jing finished eating, it was evening. I wonder if it was because of sleeping too much. Now she is not sleepy at all. Sitting on the balcony looking at the stars in the night sky, she is inexplicably a little sad. She remembers when her mother watched the stars with her when she was a child.


    "Isn''t it boring to look at the stars alone?"


    A cold voice sounded, and then a warm sheet covered her. Before Su Jing could recover, Rong xijue said, "it''s cold outside. Be careful to catch cold."


    Su Jing didn''t look back or take Rong xijue with her. Then Rong xijue sat down slowly and approached her slightly.


    "Do you like to see stars?" Rongxi decided to ask, raised his eyes to look at the stars in the night sky, I don''t know why, my mind suddenly remembered a picture of a child.


    Seeing this, Su Jing suddenly lowered her head. Her eyes were a little confused. She looked at Rong xijue and said softly, "rongxijue, why are you so good to me?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing''s eyes and say, "this is what I should do!"


    Should?


    Su Jing couldn''t help but turn her face and look at Rong xijue. Her pink lips closed one after another. She just wanted to say something, but she touched Rong xijue''s eyes. All the words were stuck in her throat for a moment, and she couldn''t spit it out.


    Rong xijue''s appearance was very serious. He didn''t joke with her, but told him and her with his eyes. What he said was true.


    "You don''t believe it?" Rong xijue raised her eyebrows and gazed at Su Jing, her eyebrows tinged with anger.


    Why didn''t this woman believe what he said? He told her so seriously!


    Yes, Rong Xi has never said this to Su Jing in a serious tone, but she does not trust her! This made Rong Xijie very angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Aware of Rongxi''s anger, Su Jing chuckled, "do you need to be angry about such a small matter?"


    Little things? What''s the matter? It''s a big deal!


    Seeing Su Jing''s playful tone, Rong Xi decided that she couldn''t get anywhere. She bit her lower lip and snorted.


    "Only you can laugh!"


    As soon as he said this, Rong xijue suddenly felt a little familiar with such scenes and dialogues. He used to be like


    "Do you remember?"


    Su Jing''s faint voice drifts into Rong xijue''s ear. Rong xijue turns his face and looks at Su Jing, inexplicably feeling a little familiar.


    "You don''t seem to be impressed." Su Jing''s mouth was shallow, and a quiet smile flowed across her face. She looked up at the starry night sky.


    This look, this picture, Rongxi definitely feel very familiar, but can not find the relevant information in memory.


    At the next moment, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a quick glance and didn''t smile. "Do you remember the day when Rong Jing''s 10th birthday was held, the Rong family held a birthday party."


    As soon as Su Jing mentioned it, Rong Xi definitely remembered that he was thrown into the garden by Rong Jing at that time, saying that he was a wild species and could not get close to the house.


    At that time, he was still young, but he was very backbone. He didn''t want to participate in his birthday. So he sat alone in the pavilion and played. He happened to meet a girl who was two years younger than her, crying and talking to the stars.


    "What little girl are you?" Rong Xi gave Su Jing a puzzled look. It''s hard to imagine that the crying bag at that time was Su Jing now.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gently picked her eyebrows and chuckled, "can''t you?"


    Rong Xi decided to shake her head immediately. She just felt that she had changed in her 18th birthday. In his eyes, Su Jing was a lovely and lively girl. Now she is like a hedgehog. She has to wrap herself up to be happy.


    "You''re surprised." Su Jing opened her voice and gazed at the stars in the night sky. She did not know why she felt a little lonely, and she did not know how to say anything.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing found that if she sat down with Rong Xijie calmly and talked, she would have no topic to talk about.


    From liking rongxijue to marrying rongxijue, and now, they don''t really know each other, so there is no common topic. Even if they chat, they will end up with nothing.


    The next moment, Su Jing slowly stood up and gave a faint smile to Rong Xijie, "I should go back and have a rest." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing was about to turn around and was stopped by Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, do you hate me so much?" Rong Xi asked in a low voice. He was not a fool. How could he feel that he could not understand Su Jing''s meaning.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She looked at Rong xijue, and her mouth trembled slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Xi Jue suddenly said this, but Su Jing didn''t know how to answer. If she had, she would have answered immediately, but nowWith Rong xijue''s sincere eyes and the warmth from her palm, Su Jing suddenly became confused.


    "I..." Su Jing suddenly became hesitant, subconsciously staggering Rong xijue''s eyes.


    "Su Jing, answer me!" Rongxi''s deep eyes looked at Su Jing majestically and domineering, trying to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    He didn''t believe Su Jing was so cruel. She hesitated to explain this point.


    "You..." At the next moment, Su Jing shook off her wrist and unconsciously turned her face and bit her lower lip.


    At this time, she really didn''t know what to say to Rongxi. She felt that everything she said would be covered up.


    "You don''t hate me!" Rongxi decided to whisper, the soft voice was like a gust of breeze blowing through Su Jing''s heart.


    At that moment, Su Jing was a little stunned. She looked at Rong xijue and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Rong Xijie.


    "You don''t hate me, then why do you avoid me? Su Jing Rongxi immediately stood up, held Su Jing''s hand tightly, and looked at her solemnly.


    He wants to know what Su Jing thinks, the deepest thought in her heart. Does she really hate him!


    Su Jing hesitated for a long time. She couldn''t say a word. She bit her lower lip and looked down at the toe of her shoe.


    She Between Rongxi and Rongxi Is it really possible?


    At this time, Su Jing can''t help but ask herself. Yu Guang looks at Rong xijue unconsciously, trying to find the answer from Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Since Rong Xi never stopped appearing around her, Su Jing paid more and more attention to her. Her calm heart was stirred and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth for a moment, and her heart was filled with depression. What''s the matter? Between her and Rong xijue


    At the next moment, Su Jing Yu Guang unconsciously looked at Xiang rongxijue and said faintly, "it''s impossible between us." A trace of sadness flashed on Su Jing''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Her deep eyes fixed on Su Jing and took a deep breath. She seemed to want to see something from Su Jing.


    He didn''t believe Su Jing was so heartless. He didn''t mean anything to him!


    In the past, Rong xijue might have thought that was possible, but now He doesn''t think so!


    He knew that Su Jing had feelings for him, just There is a gap between them that cannot be crossed. Even if he wants to move forward, Su Jing will step back.


    "Why not? Is Su Jing because of her children? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped to sip his mouth, and a trace of sadness flashed on his face. As for the children''s affairs, Rongxi would never stop melancholy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. She said, "rongxijue, since you know why you still need me to say something, it''s really impossible between us, not only because of the children, but also because of There''s a lot more. "


    As for many things, Su Jing herself does not know, but one thing can be sure, that is, she and Rongxi will never be possible.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s pupils dilate a little. She looks at Su Jing, and her face is full of disbelief. When she wants to speak, she stops her.


    "I''m tired and want to rest." Without saying a word, Su Jing shook off Rong xijue''s wrist and didn''t look at Rong xijue. She walked slowly to the hospital bed and subconsciously took a peek at Rong xijue and went to bed without thinking about it.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi was dazed and didn''t know what to do. He hung his warm palm in the air. After half a sound, he regained his mind. He slowly withdrew his hand, turned his face and looked at Su Jing. He could not say a word.


    Why didn''t Su Jing give him a chance!


    At this time, Rong Xi decided how to explain the child''s affairs to Su Jing, so that she could eliminate this kind of psychology.


    But when he thought about the child, he could not help feeling a pang of pain, not because of the child, but because of Su Jing.


    Su Jing attaches much more importance to her children than he imagined. If she was told that she really wanted to, she would not be able to bear it, or she might think that he used such a mean way to pray for her forgiveness.


    No matter which one, Rongxi never wanted to appear.


    Step by step, she walked to Su Jing and saw her quietly close her eyes. Rongxi felt a dull chest for five minutes.


    Then his sexy thin lips flicked, and he said very seriously, "OK, I know what you mean." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and leave without thinking.


    When she heard the slight sound of closing the door, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction of the door. She could not find the familiar figure any more. Her clear eyes flashed a sadness that nobody could understand.


    Then, Su Jing slowly closed her eyes and said, "Rongxi will give up."


    I don''t know why. As soon as she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help feeling a pain, as if there was a place in her heart that was gradually disappearing.


    Until Rong Xi Jue didn''t show up in front of Su Jing all day, Su Jing was more sure of what she was thinking. However, the sadness on her face from time to time could not deceive Xiaojie''s eyes.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie can''t help worrying about her. She tries to find out Su Jing''s words while changing her dressing.


    "Miss Su Jing, Mr. Rong is too busy today, so he didn''t come." Xiao Jie pretends to be curious. Yu Guang stares at Su Jing''s face to see something from her face.


    But Su Jing''s cold face, Xiaojie didn''t find anything, so she had to purr her mouth.


    Hearing this, Su Jing chuckled and looked at Xiaojie in doubt. "Xiaojie, you seem to have a lot to do with our affairs?"


    Su Jing said this on purpose, in order to let Xiaojie mention these things in the future, so as not to upset her.


    However, Xiao Jie misunderstood Su Jing''s meaning, thinking that Su Jing was jealous, she quickly opened her mouth and explained, "Miss Su Jing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I saw that you two always suspected each other like this, and I was entangled in my heart for you."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie couldn''t help sighing, just like a bystander who saw them go through everything.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently hooked her mouth, raised a faint smile on her face, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaojie, there are many things that you don''t see on the surface. It''s really impossible for Rong xijue and me."


    This is the first time that Su Jing has said these words to Xiaojie. Su Jing keeps in mind all the things that happened between her and Rong xijue.


    "Why?" Xiao Jie doesn''t understand Su Jing. She doesn''t understand what Su Jing means. Why should she put so many unnecessary restrictions on them.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her mouth, Xiao Jie takes a serious look at Su Jing and tells her all her discoveries.


    "In fact, Miss Su Jing, you are not merciless to Mr. Rong, but I don''t know why you just refuse to accept Mr. Rong." Xiaojieshuilingling''s eyes are staring at Su Jing seriously, trying to find something on Su Jing''s face.Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and then returned to her previous coldness. She said faintly, "OK, Xiaojie, don''t talk about it any more. Please help me with the medicine."


    Su Jing was obviously avoiding the problem. Even though Xiaojie knew this, she had to shut her mouth and pick up the medicine box in displeasure and began to give Su Jing medicine.


    Xiaojie knows that she is just an outsider. She has no right to ask about Su Jing''s emotional affairs, but she really hopes that Su Jing and Rong Xi will be together.


    Lying on the bed, Su Jing notices Xiaojie''s meaning. The corners of her lips gently lift up, and she raises a faint smile. Xiaojie is just worried about them. It''s her blessing to have a sister-in-law who cares so much about her own affairs.


    However, she didn''t want Xiaojie to participate in the affairs between her and Shu Xiaowei. For Su Jing, it was already a fact.


    After a short pause, Su Jing finished taking medicine, and suddenly a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    Seeing the figure of Ota, Xiaojie happily walks up, happily embracing with ODA.


    When Koda''s eyes touched Su Jing, she couldn''t help but stagger Su Jing''s eyes, as if she were very embarrassed.


    As for the meaning of Ota''s eyes, Su Jing knew that Kota''s visit today was just for Secretary Liang.


    Seeing the fruit basket in Oda''s hand, Xiaojie was excited and said with a bright smile, "sister, are you here to visit Miss Su Jing? It''s very kind of you, sister


    At the smell of the speech, OTA nodded slightly, chatted and laughed. Subconsciously, she staggered Xiaojie''s innocent and dazzling eyes. She didn''t want Xiaojie to know what she had done. At least she kept a little impression in Xiaojie''s mind.


    Aware of Oda''s strange situation, Xiaojie can''t help frowning. She wants to say something, but she hears Su Jing''s voice.


    "Since I''m here, I don''t want to come in." Su Jing smiles politely at Xiaotian, intending to help him.


    In fact, both Xiaojie and Xiaotian are the same. They are pure minded people. Su Jing can tell their thoughts at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Suddenly, Xiaojie patted Koda on the shoulder, grinned and showed little tiger teeth. "Sister, you go in and accompany Miss Su Jing. I''ll go to work first." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie immediately turned to the infirmary.


    After that, Koda came in and closed the door. He quickly walked to Su Jing, put the fruit basket in the water, and said gratefully, "thank you, sister Jing."


    Su Jing shook her head and said coldly, "don''t thank me. I just don''t want to make Xiaojie sad."


    If there was a trace of sadness on Xiaojie''s bright face, Su Jing felt that she would be worried. After all, she really liked this lovely little girl.


    Hearing this, Koda thanks again. She knows what Su Jing means, otherwise she won''t be allowed to come in.


    Without waiting for OTA to come back to her senses, Su Jing looked at him coldly and said in a low voice, "this time it''s for a plan again?"


    Instead of answering, Koda lowered his head and acquiesced to Su Jing''s words in disguise.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She took a long breath and opened her voice faintly: "Xiaotian, Secretary Liang is so worth your efforts for him? How much do you know about Secretary Liang? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s clear and beautiful eyes passed through a sharp look.


    She does not know Secretary Liang, but Secretary Liang has been with President Weilong for so long that the president can be cheated by him, let alone simple OTA? Secretary Liang was playing with him, and maybe he was clapping.


    "I..." OTA suddenly looked up at Su Jing, and looked at her with an expression of hesitation. The next moment, she couldn''t help staggering Su Jing''s eyes and sipping her lips.


    "I can''t tell you about the plan. In fact, the whole scheme is almost like this. As for what you don''t understand, you just don''t take it seriously." Su Jing opened her voice and looked at Xiaotian all the time.


    Su Jing doesn''t believe that Xiaotian is a mushroom without distinction between black and white. At this time, she should see clearly the situation of Secretary Chu Liang, which is not as simple as she thought.


    "Sister Jing..." Xiaotian just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Su Jing.


    "OTA, besides, is it really useful for Secretary Liang to get this plan? Don''t you know what the consequences will be when he does this? " The more she said, the more excited she felt. She felt a little pain in her back.


    all of a sudden, Su Jing could not help but take a breath of cool air to suppress the excitement in her body, and looked at Koda carefully.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Koda couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A cloud flashed on his face and stammered: "sister Jing, things are It''s not what you think In that case, Secretary Liang is also I have to! "


    On hearing this, Su Jing sneered and glanced at Kota indifferently. For the first time, Su Jing saw his stubbornness.


    No choice? A good forced, to his favor of the Weilong company, Secretary Liang, this is forced!


    At the thought of this, Su Jing felt a flame burning in her chest. She wanted to slap ODA to wake her up and have a good look at the situation. What''s going on!


    Aware of Su Jing''s anger, Koda unconsciously lowered his head, and his eyebrows were full of sadness. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Oda''s look, Su Jing sighed helplessly and said, "I''ve said everything that should be said. As for how to do it, it''s your business. I don''t have the right to interfere. I''d like to advise you that Secretary Liang is not a good man. You can do it yourself." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing motioned for ODA to go out with her eyes.


    Moreover, she also told OTA what she wanted to know. As for whether the hair didn''t find the problems, or to see Secretary Liang''s behavior clearly, it was all a person''s business. She had already done what should be done.


    Seeing this, OTA looked up at Su Jing. A tear appeared in shuilingling''s eyes. With a trace of sadness on his face, he bit his lower lip tightly and said powerlessly, "thank you for your reminding, sister Jing." At the end of the speech, Xiaotian immediately got up and left Su Jing a sad figure.


    Seeing Oda''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She had been with her for three years, and their relationship was OK. Now that Xiaotian has become like this, Su Jing can''t help feeling a little bit choked.


    Xiaotian left Su Jing''s ward and walked to the corner of the corridor. Suddenly, a thick palm covered her mouth and the other hand grasped her waist.


    Don''t give OTA any chance to resist, pull him to the direction of the stairway.


    Just when ODA panicked and thought he met a bad man, a familiar voice came from the top of his head.


    "OTA, it''s me."


    Hearing this voice, OTA can''t help but stupefied for a moment, subconsciously gave up the struggle, frown tight, confused appearance.


    Secretary Liang? How could he be here?


    "Why are you here? You''re not afraid... " As soon as he covered his palm and let go, Koda immediately turned around and asked. Before he finished speaking, he was sealed with a kiss by Secretary Liang.


    Liang secretary''s kiss as always fierce, let small field a little suffocate, head confused to distinguish the reverse.


    After half a ring, Secretary Liang stopped slowly and put his arm around his waist and asked anxiously, "how''s Xiaotian asking?"Suddenly, OTA suddenly woke up, subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at Secretary Liang. At this time, Secretary Liang did not look polite and well dressed in Weilong.


    Now Secretary Liang looks a little sloppy, her hair and clothes are a little messy, and there is still some residue on her chin.


    Seeing Secretary Liang like this, Ota is a little surprised and feels that he is wrong.


    Feeling the eyes of Ota, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through Liang secretary''s warm eyes. He immediately changed his soft eyes and deliberately wiped his chin. He said, "I''m too anxious to go out of the house. I forget to tidy myself up."


    Seeing the familiar smile, OTA felt that the person in front of him was Secretary Liang who he knew. He could not help but hold on to Secretary Liang''s clothes as if he was relying on something.


    Aware of Ota''s meaning, Liang secretary''s warm eyes for a moment a trace of disgust, the next moment, disappeared, gently stroked ODA, soft voice asked: "OTA, what''s the matter?"


    On hearing this, OTA slowly raised his eyes, looked at Secretary Liang gently and said in a soft voice, "sister Jing said that everything is in the plan. We just need to look for it carefully."


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang opened his eyes in disbelief, shook his body and asked softly, "is what you said true?"


    Xiaotian stressed her head and looked very serious. She believed Su Jing''s words, and she also believed that Su Jing would not cheat her.


    However, Secretary Liang didn''t think so. Instead, he felt that Su Jing was hiding something. Even if ODA had done it himself, it would have been fruitless.


    It seems that he needs to do something about it, or it''s no use just holding such a broken plan.


    Suddenly, Secretary Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, as if changed a person, let small field not live trembling, looking at Secretary Liang with fear.


    Touching the appearance of Ota, Secretary Liang immediately regained his former look and gently hugged him, "OTA, you have worked hard." A sly smile flashed on Secretary Liang''s face.


    Koda nodded slightly, not noticing the smile on Secretary Liang''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    After Xiaotian left, Su Jing''s mood could not be restored for a long time. Somehow, she was a little worried about his safety. On the one hand, Secretary Liang is not a good man, and it is hard to guarantee that he will use OTA to do anything bad. On the other hand, Xiaotian is so simple that he is likely to be hoodwinked by Secretary Liang and can''t tell right from wrong.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie asked curiously, "Miss Su Jing, are you worried? Since you talked to my sister for a while, you''ve been worried? "


    Hearing this, Su Jing smiles gently at Xiaojie, shakes her head and finds a reason at will.


    "I wonder when I''ll be able to leave the hospital."


    As soon as she heard the word "discharge", Xiao Jie turned white and looked at Su Jing seriously. "Miss Su Jing, you have to listen to the doctor this time. Unless the doctor approves you to leave the hospital, otherwise, I will not let you out of the hospital." At the end of the speech, Xiao Jie put on a fierce posture.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She thought Xiaojie was really cute. She just said it casually, and she was more serious.


    But Xiao Jie''s words suddenly reminded Su Jing of Rong xijue. Rong Xijie also said so that she would listen to him in the future. Moreover, she looked very domineering.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing could not help but gently hook her lips, and raised a faint smile. Somehow, Rong xijue''s face appeared in her head, and a word came out at the same time.


    What is Rongxi doing at this time?


    Aware of her thoughts, Su Jing shook her head and tried to shake off the idea. She kept silent for a moment. At this time, she even thought of Rong xijue.


    The next moment, Su Jing immediately picked up a small steamed bun and stuffed it into her stomach. The more she chewed it, the more she thought it was hard to swallow. Usually, she ate it very well. Why is it so bad today?


    Seeing Su Jing''s discontented look on her face, Xiaojie was just as expected. She whispered, "Mr. Rong didn''t come today, so Miss Su Jing ate the food from the hospital canteen."


    Hearing this, Su Jing quickly chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed the dumpling. Was her expression so obvious? Or her mouth was Rongxi decided to raise Diao, not that taste of not eating!


    At this thought, Su Jing could not help frowning and frowning. She looked at the small steamed bun on the table top mountain, but she was still reluctant to eat it.


    For some reason, the more Su Jing ate, the more she missed the food Rong xijue brought her every day. She couldn''t help but want to eat those delicious food. The more she thought, the more delicious the dumpling in her mouth tasted like a piece of cake.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie secretly smiles behind his back. Subconsciously, she takes a look at the small cage bag, and a sly smile flashes through her eyes.


    It seems that this time, her plan to steal dragon to Phoenix is very successful. That''s why Miss Su Jing should know Mr. Rong''s.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a low-pressure cyclone appeared in the president''s office, the highest level of Rongshi group. Even though it was sunny outside, the office was filled with thunderstorms.


    As soon as the Secretary around Rong xijue saw this situation, he stopped his pace and wanted to turn around and leave, not stepping into the office.


    "Come in!"


    However, when the secretary was about to turn around, Rongxi would suddenly make a cold voice, which made the Secretary shiver and quickly squeeze out a formula smile.


    "This is the document you want, president." The secretary came to Rong Xi Jue, trying to keep himself calm.


    However, even if the secretary wants to calm down, he can''t calm down.


    "Do as above." Rongxi ordered coldly, then handed the document to the secretary.


    See, Secretary sole smears oil to want to run, Naihe Rongxi decides suddenly to open a voice.


    "I have something to ask you." The tone of Rongxi''s command was not at all like asking questions.


    Since last night, he has been thinking about what Su Jing said, thinking about how to solve this problem.


    But think of a night time, still have no result, and the head almost want to burst.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, the Secretary couldn''t help exclaiming, politely opening a voice: "president, what''s your problem?"


    The Secretary has already seen the upgraded version of Rong Xi''s decision. It is not a day or two for the president to be abnormal. The Secretary has seen it all.


    The next moment, Rongxi will look at the secretary very seriously, sexy thin lips spit out a sentence, "if you are a man, how can you let a woman love you."


    Smell speech, the secretary does not stare at Rong xijue, a surprised look, very do not believe what he heard.


    Isn''t it? The president who let thousands of women bow down at the bottom of pants asked her how a woman fell in love with him? Isn''t that a joke!


    Seeing the Secretary''s face, Rongxi never frowned, snorted, and stared at the secretary.


    Seeing this, the Secretary quickly returned to his senses, chatted and laughed, and said solemnly: "this doesn''t need to be asked. Every woman is different. This depends on the object. Some women feel that spending money for her is love for her, and some women prefer some intimate and gentle actions.""A tender gesture?" Rong Xi decided to ask, a curious look at the secretary.


    The Secretary coughed gently and explained solemnly: "for example, cooking for her, washing her clothes, appearing for the first time when she was sad, she was both a prince and a flower protector." As soon as the words fall, Secretary Yu Guang takes a peek at Rong xijue.


    The Secretary felt that he couldn''t make himself clear. He didn''t know if Rongxi would hear him clearly. Anyway, that''s what he meant. It depends on the president himself to understand.


    Besides, the Secretary can''t think of anyone who can make the president so sad, except Miss Su Jing.


    But strange to say, isn''t the president divorced from Miss Su Jing? Why does it matter so much to her The old love is back?


    In the Secretary''s opinion, it has been abnormal since Rong xijue divorced Su Jing on the first day. Therefore, in her opinion, it is normal now.


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Rongxi decisively did not understand. He nodded his head and waved to the Secretary to go out.


    Immediately, the Secretary shoe sole grease ran out, wish to leave rongxijue as far as possible, avoid Rongxi a not happy, then take her knife is not good.


    "Gentle and considerate! He is both a prince and a flower protector. "


    The secretary sat on the ceiling and looked down at her.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to suddenly clap up, face raised a trace of shallow smile, deep eyes become clear.


    "I know how to do it!" Rongxi will be proud of such a sentence.


    Then, Rongxi decided to quickly take off his suit coat and leave the office with a smile on his lips.


    When Rong xijue came to Su Jing''s ward, it was dark inside. He thought that Su Jing had already taken a rest. It was hard for him to understand that she was in a good mood and was refused at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop sighing. Feeling depressed, she raised her head and glanced at Su Jing on the hospital bed. Rongxi never frowned and turned around.


    Just as Rong xijue turned around, Su Jing''s cold voice rang out.


    "Rong Xi Jue?"


    At this time, Su Jing and Xiao Jie stood at the end of the corridor and looked at Rong xijue curiously.


    Then Xiaojie excitedly waved to Rongxi and said happily, "Mr. Rong, you are here." When she said this, Xiao Jie couldn''t help looking at Su Jing and snickering.


    One night, she could see clearly.


    Su Jing always looked at the door sullently, as if expecting a figure to appear, and then said she wanted to go out for a walk. Xiaojie knew that Su Jing wanted to see if Rong xijue was coming.


    Seeing Su Jing''s figure, Rongxi made a quick step forward, frowned and glared at Xiaojie. Then she looked up and down at Su Jing and said, "don''t you know your physical condition? And come out! "


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue frowned and stared at Su Jing. She was angry and worried. Her fingers hanging beside her couldn''t bend. She couldn''t understand the woman''s idea. She knew she had to run out when she was not well.


    "I..." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue discontentedly. The glimmer of expectation just now disappeared, leaving only a touch of displeasure in her body.


    What does Rongxi mean? Do you want to come and teach her a lesson?


    Touching Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. She gasped angrily and was stopped by Xiao Jie when she was about to speak.


    "Mr. Rong, you misunderstood me. Miss Su Jing came out with the doctor''s permission. She just walked in the corridor. It''s better for her health and I''ll accompany you. You can rest assured." Xiao Jie smiles out of her face for fear that she may say something wrong, which may cause a fire between Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing look at Xiaojie, and a trace of anger flashes between their eyebrows. They say in the same voice: "shut up!"


    Seeing this, Xiaojie quickly closed her mouth, and did not dare to say a word. Shuilingling''s eyes turned and looked at Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue was looking at Su Jing, and Su Jing was staring at Rong xiju with displeasure on her face.


    "Xiaojie has said that I got the doctor''s permission to come out. Rongxi is sure that you don''t know anything. What''s wrong with you?" Su Jing stares at Rong xijue discontentedly. Without saying a word, she looks at Xiaojie and signals her to help her leave.


    On hearing this, Rongxi looked at Su Jing with dissatisfaction. She was depressed. She took a heavy breath from her nose and said, "stop for me!"


    Ignoring Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing motioned to miss Rong xijue to ignore her and immediately helped her to leave.


    Seeing Su Jing and Xiao Jie slowly passing by him, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He clenched his fist and roared softly: "stop for me. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Hearing this, Xiaojie couldn''t help pushing Su Jing''s body. She asked in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, this..."


    Su Jing didn''t say anything, but she gave Xiaojie a cold glance and a gentle smile. "Xiao Jie, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go back quickly." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took a peek, and her heart was burning with anger.


    Rongxi decided this bastard, as soon as he met, he began to teach her a lesson. It''s really hateful!


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Xiao Jie can''t help but smile. In fact, people with a clear eye can see that Su Jing is fighting with Mr. Rong.


    The next moment, Rongxi turned around angrily. Her eyes were fixed on Su Jing''s figure. She gasped angrily and couldn''t say a word.


    This woman is so hateful. It''s hard for him to come to the hospital to visit her, but he doesn''t give him a good look. It''s so hateful!


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to step forward quickly, and suddenly walked to Su Jing''s side. Her slender arm stretched out and tightly grasped Su Jing''s wrist.


    But because Rong Xi decided to use too much force and accidentally touched Su Jing''s back, Su Jing screamed in pain and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you son of a bitch!" Su Jing turned around in pain and looked at Rong xijue, her face full of anger and grievances.


    Seeing Su Jing''s tears, Rongxi was in a panic. Her arm unconsciously loosened Su Jing''s wrist and gently pursed her mouth. She said cautiously, "I didn''t mean to. Su Jing, are you ok?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was determined to look at Su Jing painfully, hoping to take a good look at Su Jing from the inside out.


    "Do you think it will be ok?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue angrily. Her tears did not listen to her. Her stubborn face was dripping with tears, which made Su Jing more aggrieved and pitiful.


    "I..." Rong Xi decided that all his words were stuck in his throat and could not spit out. No matter what he said now, it was futile. The most important thing was Su Jing''s current situation.


    "Where did you get hurt? Is it OK? I''ll call the doctor. " Rong xijue looked at Su Jing anxiously, and a trace of anxiety flashed between her eyebrows. The tears on Su Jing''s face were like an invisible knife stabbed into his heart.Hearing this, Su Jing raised her eyes and glared at Rong xijue, and said in a cruel voice, "I don''t want your fake kindness." At the end of her speech, Su Jing didn''t want to say a word to her.


    After hearing this, Rong Xi couldn''t say it angrily. He looked straight at Su Jing, hoping to pry Su Jing''s head open to see what was inside.


    "You stupid woman Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t get out of the room. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. She immediately squatted in her body with her long arm slightly bent. She lifted up Su Jing''s body and walked to the clinic without saying a word.


    Just now, Su Jing cried so loud that Rongxi was afraid that she had accidentally touched Su Jing''s wound. She had to ask the doctor to examine her before he could feel at ease.


    Su Jing exclaimed, then slapped Rong xijue on the chest angrily and said angrily, "rongxiju, let me down quickly, you bastard!"


    Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look. Her deep eyes were full of anger. She ordered, "shut up, or I''ll show you the bastard!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi gave Su Jing a cold and sharp glance, as if staring at the prey.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but be a little stunned. From his eyes, Rong xijue never joked with her.


    If she really contradicts a word, then Rongxi will definitely punish her.


    Su Jing immediately shut her mouth and glared at Rong xijue.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never frowned and glanced at Su Jing. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. Compared with Su Jing''s way of contradicting him, Rongxi closed her mouth to make her feel more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Standing on the other side of the corridor, looking at the back of Su Jing and Rong xijue, Xiao Jie couldn''t help laughing, and her face was full of gossip.


    "Well, Mr. Rong is here. Miss Su Jing will not be lonely any more. It is very likely that the relationship between them will deepen."


    At the thought of this, Xiaojie couldn''t help laughing, as if she had done something. She couldn''t say it happily.


    After careful examination by the doctor, Su Jing just touched the wound because Rong xijue was too hard. There was no big problem.


    In spite of this, Rong xijue still attached great importance to it. She was very worried about whether Su Jing would have any symptoms. She could not help but ask, "doctor, are you sure it''s ok? Will there be any sequelae or something like that? "


    After hearing the speech, the attending doctor looked at Su Jing subconsciously and said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Rong, don''t be too nervous. Mrs. Rong is in good health and recovered well. As long as you pay attention to recuperation during this period, don''t happen the same thing as last time, and don''t do too much strenuous exercise."


    After hearing this, Rong xijue felt relieved and could not help looking at Su Jing. Without saying a word, he picked up Su Jing and walked out of the outpatient room defiantly. He walked past the clinic and went back to Su Jing''s room.


    Along the way, Su Jing buried her head deeply in Rong xijue''s chest for fear of being recognized. She didn''t want to make headlines again.


    When she got back to her room, Su Jing couldn''t help speaking. She glared angrily at Rong xijue and said, "rongxiju, please let me down quickly!"


    Hearing this, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a look of displeasure. Her slender arm held Su Jing tightly, but she did not let go.


    "If you want to let go, I will not lose face." Rong Xi takes a casual look at Su Jing. Step by step, he goes to the bed and puts Su Jing down.


    However, when Rong xijue was just about to let go of Su Jing, an idea suddenly appeared in Rong xijue''s mind. Then he stopped and looked at Su Jing seriously.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She blinked her clear eyes and asked in a low voice, "rongxijue, what have you done?"


    Isn''t he going to put her down? Why are you in there!


    "Rongxijue, what have you done?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in surprise. She really didn''t understand what he had done? It''s going to look like it''s on or off.


    At the next moment, Rongxi suddenly realized that her deep eyes were full of smile. She looked at Su Jing and said something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. She seemed to have some sense of conspiracy. She asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you, Rong xijue?"


    Rongxi is so mysterious that he can''t think of anything!


    At the thought of this, Su Jing shivered inexplicably. She looked at Rong xijue in bewilderment. She always felt that Rongxi was a little strange today.


    The next moment, rongxijue took Su Jing to the balcony and slowly put her on the stool. Taking advantage of the soft moonlight, rongxijue made a major decision.


    Didn''t you say that? He is not only a prince but also a flower protector. What the prince creates is waste, and what the flower protector should do is to save the beauty.


    Su Jing decided to take something important to Su Jing''s balcony.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown. She wanted to say something. Suddenly, Rong xijue knelt down on one knee, holding Su Jing''s left hand with dignity and arrogance and solemnly said:


    "Su Jing, I know you still can''t accept me, and I know something happened between us that makes you can''t forgive me, but please believe my heart to you I mean, I''m serious. Maybe you think I''m not saying that. I''m here to tell you that I''ll be responsible for you and I''ll take good care of you. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She looked at Rong xijue in a daze and couldn''t say a word.


    Besides being surprised, Su Jing couldn''t find any other words to describe her current mood.


    Rongxi Jue even knelt down in front of her, the high Rongxi Jue, and what he said was a promise to her?


    At the moment, Su Jing was in a mess. She seemed to be stuck by something. She couldn''t think about it at all.


    She didn''t know what kind of medicine Rong xijue bought in the gourd, but one thing was certain: Rong xijue was serious.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s unprecedented serious eyes, Su Jing was immediately attracted. Her pink lips closed one after another. She could not say a word for a long time.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to smile with satisfaction behind his back, which was entirely expected of him. He glanced at a glimmer of self-confidence and felt that today''s things would be successful.


    "Su Jing, can you believe me?" Rong Xi looks at Su Jing with a firm and solemn look. She slowly raises her wrist, then kisses Su Jing on the back of her hand with her sexy thin lips, and a touch of tenderness flits across her face.


    The warmth from the back of her hand and the soft light left Su Jing''s head blank. She lost her ability to think for a moment, and instinctively nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi could not wait to reach Su Jing''s neck and said in a soft voice, "I remember you are my man. I will take care of you in the future." Rong xijue''s words are full of domineering tone.At the next moment, Su Jing realized what she had just done. She was shocked and quickly explained, "Rong Xi Jue, i..."


    Rong Xi decided to take advantage of the situation and put her index finger to seal Su Jing''s lip. She motioned to Su Jing not to speak. She said with a smile, "I don''t need to say anything. I know everything."


    You know? Rongxi knows something!


    Then, Su Jing pushed Rong xijue''s chest with both hands and said in a low voice, "Rong xiju, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that.


    Misunderstood? Not that? What the hell is this woman talking about!


    Rongxi, a little discontented, lifted back a little, then kept a little distance from Su Jing, trying to find out what Su Jing meant. How could she see Su Jing''s dissatisfaction.


    "You think unilaterally, I don''t mean it!" Su Jing explained casually that she didn''t even know what she was talking about. She always fooled the past about what she had just done.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help frowning. Her cold face was full of surprise. She really didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning.


    What is this woman trying to say?


    Before Rong xijue understood, Su Jing coughed slightly and pretended to be serious. "That''s right. I didn''t agree to your request." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue''s eyes, and immediately turned around and walked inside. She wanted to leave here quickly. If she was entangled with Rong xijue, she could not hold on.


    Immediately, Rongxi gave a exclamation, looked at Su Jing in a daze, walked quickly to Su Jing, and asked, "what do you say? You didn''t promise? "


    So this woman doesn''t believe him? But when she nodded her head so seriously just now, Su Jing''s old habit of being a stupid woman appeared again. Her instinct of duplicity was very high!


    Su Jing intentionally closed her eyes and went to sleep, ignoring Rong xijue. She did not answer what Rong xijue said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Seeing that Su Jing ignored herself, Rong Xi was determined not to find a place to fight. She glared at Su Jing, exhaled heavily between her breath and tried to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    Thinking of Su Jing''s current physical condition, Rong Xi decided to suppress her dissatisfaction and put her hand away.


    "Su Jing, what I said tonight is true!" Rongxi is determined to throw out a word of oath and turn away without saying a word.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and subconsciously took a look at the direction of the door. Her pink lips couldn''t stop sipping, and what Rong xijue said came to her mind.


    "Su Jing, you are my man. I will take good care of you."


    The next moment, Su Jing shook her head, as if she wanted to get rid of it.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible between me and Rongxi." Su Jing could not help but murmured, trying to hint at herself.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing sat on the bed a little confused, looking listless.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiao Jie anxiously asks.


    "Miss Su Jing, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? Or side effects? No, I''ll call the doctor now


    Small Jie Ji how how how a lot of words, worried do not know how to do the appearance.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be nervous." Su Jing immediately stops Xiaojie for fear that she will run to the doctor.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie looks at Su Jing suspiciously. She always feels that Su Jing is a little depressed, but she doesn''t understand why.


    "Miss Su Jing, did you quarrel with Mr. Rong?"


    As soon as Xiaojie said this, Su Jinggang was about to drink water. She choked, coughed violently, stroked her chest, and unconsciously staggered her look.


    "No, Xiaojie, don''t always confuse me with rongxijue." Su Jing looks at Xiaojie very seriously, as if she is talking about some serious problem.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie couldn''t help but feel confused and murmured: "but you..."


    "OK, Xiaojie, don''t talk. I want to go out for a walk." Su Jing interrupts Xiaojie immediately. Although Rong xijue''s words last night are somewhat moved, Su Jing is very clear that there is no possibility between her and Rong xijue.


    The more clear she was, the more she felt an unknown sadness. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie helped Su Jing down the stairs. The doctor said that Su Jing needs to walk more to recover faster.


    After walking around the open space downstairs, Xiaojie suddenly receives a phone call from the clinic. She wanted to go back with Su Jing, but she didn''t want to go back to her room, so she had to go back to work and let Su Jing hang around downstairs alone.


    "It''s more comfortable to come out, breathe some fresh air, and suffocate in the room!" It has been a week since she was hospitalized.


    After spending a week in her room, Su Jing felt that she was getting bored.


    At the next moment, a familiar voice came from the top of her head. Su Jing, sitting on the bench, suddenly turned around and saw ODA standing behind her with a sad face.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Oda''s look, Su Jing was a little stunned at first, and then recovered to her former coldness. She glanced at ODA lightly with a hint of impoliteness in her tone.


    Suddenly, Koda pursed his mouth and bit his lower lip tightly. He went up to Su Jing and begged in a low voice: "sister Jing, you should take it for the sake of me and you for so many years. Please tell me something about the plan."


    She looked at me, didn''t she hear her cold voice As soon as the words fell, a trace of scorn flashed through Su Jing''s eyes.


    Su Jing doesn''t want to despise ODA, but she has made it so clear that she is still so entangled, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    Touching Su Jing''s line of sight, OTA tightly pursed his lips, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face. His delicate plain hand grasped Su Jing''s wrist.


    "Sister Jing, I did as you said, but I didn''t find anything. Would you..." Speaking of this, Xiaotian dare not say anything, for fear that she will anger Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile. Without saying a word, she shook off Oda''s hand, stood up straight, and said in a cold voice, "I''ve said what should be said. As for whether you can''t find it, it''s your business." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing did not look at OTA and left quickly.


    Looking at Su Jing''s back as she left, Koda bowed her head and looked sad. Before she could return, suddenly a thick palm clasped her waist and pulled her aside.


    Touched by the anger on Secretary Liang''s face, OTA couldn''t say a word. A trace of fear appeared on his face. At this time, Secretary Liang was not gentle at that time.


    The next moment, Secretary Liang Xiaotian fell on the wall of the stairs, long legs bullying body, looking down at ODA.


    "OTA, you can''t do such a small thing well!" Liang''s secretary was full of displeasure and looked at OTA with disdain.I thought this woman could help him get some useful information from Su Jing, but I didn''t expect


    At the thought of this, Secretary Liang couldn''t get out of his face and glared at him.


    Seeing Secretary Liang''s eyes, OTA can''t help but exclaim. She can''t help but think of what Su Jing said. How much she knows about Secretary Liang, maybe she doesn''t know anything.


    Xiaotian''s eyes, let Liang secretary very unhappy, immediately raised his hand to the face of ODA, ruthlessly said: "a little thing can not be done well, but also with this kind of eyes to see me."


    At that moment, OTA was surprised to forget to breathe, eyes straight at Secretary Liang, want to say what, but was pulled away by Secretary Liang.


    At the same time, Su Jing, who came back to her room, still thought about OTA''s appearance. Somehow, she had a bad premonition. When she talked to her, she seemed to have a pair of sharp eyes looking at her from behind.


    Suddenly, Su Jing quickly threw off this uneasy idea and looked at the bright night sky. She could not help thinking of the night when she looked at the stars. Rongxi would also sit beside her.


    At that time, she really felt as if she had come back to her childhood, the one who talked and laughed with Rongxi.


    Just now


    Not waiting for Su Jing to pull out of her mind, Xiaojie ran over excitedly and said to Su Jing, "Miss Su Jing, meteor shower, there is a meteor shower outside."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was surprised. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Xiaojie and asked, "is Xiaojie real?"


    Meteor shower. She hasn''t seen a meteor shower yet.


    At the next moment, Su Jing went downstairs in a hurry. When she walked quickly to the balcony, she couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie immediately explained: "I heard that there are several meteor showers today. I don''t know when the next wave will be."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel discouraged and chuckled. It seemed that she didn''t see the meteor shower any more and didn''t know when the next wave would appear.


    "Do you want to see the meteor shower so much? I''ll be with you. " A deep and domineering voice floated into Su Jing''s ear. Su Jing immediately looked back at the door, and Rongxi stood at the door with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "No more."


    At the sight of Rong xijue''s figure, Su Jinggang''s good mood suddenly disappeared, as if she saw someone she shouldn''t have seen.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie can''t help but feel puzzled. Her face is full of surprise. Miss Su Jing''s face has changed too fast.


    When Rong Xi heard this, he frowned, flashed a little discomfort on his face, and glared at Su Jing.


    Does this woman really hate him? Or fake, why change face faster than open a book!


    Immediately, Rong Xi gave a slight cough and asked Su Jing for her opinion.


    "Are you really not going?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided that Yu Guang unconsciously looked at Su Jing, and a trace of discontent flashed between her eyebrows.


    "Don''t use it. There''s so much nonsense." Su Jing said with her back to Rong xiju, as if she were very dissatisfied.


    On hearing this, Rong Xijie gasped angrily and glared at Su Jing. She was depressed for a moment. She really didn''t understand why Su Jing suddenly changed.


    Feeling Rong xijue''s anger, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth. Her clear eyes flashed a little confused, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    She knew that she and Rong xijue couldn''t go back to the past. Even if Rong xijue took care of her all the time, and her words were so beautiful and touching, no one could erase the fact.


    However, in addition to this, Su Jing felt a little sadness in her heart. The more indifferent she was to Rong Xi, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Aware of Su Jing''s strangeness, Rong Xi decided to put aside his anger and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice of concern, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She didn''t know how to deal with Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Xiao Jie makes a look at Rong xijue. She wants to tell Rong xijue that Su Jing is OK. She is just making a fuss.


    Seeing this, Rongxi went up to Su Jing without saying a word. She bent down and picked up Su Jing. She could not resist and go out of the room directly.


    "Rongxijue, where are you going to take me?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in amazement. She could not help but look forward to it, especially when she touched Rong xijue''s happy look.


    "You''ll find out later." Rong Xi decided to raise her eyebrows at Su Jing. A glimmer of pride flashed between her eyebrows, as if to imply something.


    When Rong xijue took Su Jing to the rooftop of the hospital, Su Jing knew what was going on. Seeing the tent, chair and telescope that had been set up above, Rong xijue had made a lot of preparations this time.


    "How do you like it?" A little pride flashed on Rongxi''s cold face. It took him a whole morning to fix it. It was said that there was a meteor shower tonight. He planned to surprise Su Jing. If Su Jing was not touched at all, he would


    However, before Rong xijue could think about it, Su Jing lowered her head and showed no interest at all, which made Rong Xijie very hurt.


    The woman didn''t react at all? Isn''t it moving?


    Isn''t it not moving? But Su Jing was so surprised that she couldn''t show it. Rongxi would have done such a thing for her.


    At that moment, a warm current flowed through her body. Su Jing felt warm and subconsciously looked at Xiang rongxijue. Seeing Rong xijue''s black face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    She knew that Rongxi would be like this.


    "Do you like it?" Rongxi never had a good mood to ask again. This time, Rongxi had no joy between them. Some of them were just a touch of unhappiness.


    Instead of answering Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing looked up at the bright night sky and exclaimed, "there are so many stars today!"


    On hearing this, Rongxi would not like to purr her mouth, squint her eyes slightly and stare at Su Jing. She really didn''t understand what the woman''s head was, and she ignored his words.


    Rong xijue, who wanted to get angry, was frustrated when she saw the soft smile on Su Jing''s face. She only hoped that Su Jing could be so happy.


    The next moment, Rong xijue took Su Jing to the tent and filled her with a piece of clothes. He said, "the wind is strong here. Be careful to catch cold."


    Suddenly, Su JINGDING took a look at Rong xijue. Then she immediately closed her eyes. She was surprised. She didn''t expect rongxijue to have such a gentle side.


    Touching Su Jing''s surprised eyes, Rongxi will smile triumphantly and pick her eyebrows at Su Jing. "Are you fascinated by me?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "you are so beautiful!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and looked at the stars through a telescope.


    It was the first time that she used a telescope to look at the stars, which was different from looking up at the sky. She felt that all the stars were very close to her.


    Yu Guang glimpses the smile on Su Jing''s mouth. Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips gently lift up and smile slightly. He looks at Su Jing gently, as if everything in the world is contained in these black eyes.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing turned her face suspiciously. When she touched his deep eyes, she seemed to be attracted by a black whirlpool, which attracted Su Jing''s eyes.At that moment, Su Jing forgot everything but her own shadow in Rongxi Jue''s eyes.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called softly, and her slender arm was unconsciously lifted away. She slowly approached Su Jing''s body, gently circled Su Jing, and pressed her head close to her chest.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s tender call, Su Jing was stunned, as if her whole body was not her own, and she didn''t listen to Rong xijue.


    Then, Rongxi decided to hold Su Jing''s pretty face in her slender fingers. Her gentle movements showed a trace of love. Her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing, as if she wanted to see something.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. Rong xijue''s eyes were so magical, just like a pool of water attracting Su Jing.


    Hearing Su Jing''s soft voice, Rong xijue''s whole body seemed to be electrocuted. He unconsciously approached Su Jing a little bit. Suddenly, Rong xijue held Su Jing''s arm tightly and tried to integrate Su Jing into his body.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s strength, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Her clean eyes looked at Rong xijue and felt Rong xijue''s tenderness. Su Jing closed her eyes unconsciously, and her slender arms slowly lifted up. She could not help but put them on Rong xijue''s neck. Her delicate body could not help but approach Rong xijue a little bit.


    The next moment, rongxijue''s kiss suddenly became warm, from the previous dragonfly, suddenly became crazy and fierce.


    Rong xijue''s kiss makes Su Jing a little bit breathless. Su Jing can''t help patting Rong xijue''s chest, hoping that Rong xijue can let her go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to release Su Jing slowly, with a smile on her face. It was not interesting to look at Su Jing. Especially when she saw Su Jing gasping for breath, Rongxi felt inexplicably that she was very successful.


    Su Jing stares at Rong xijue with a red face. She just wants to speak. Suddenly, a bright star light floats over her head.


    Suddenly she looked up and saw a meteor passing by her eyes. Su Jing exclaimed, grabbing Rong xijue''s wrist and excitedly saying, "rongxijue, meteor, look at the meteor shower."


    Su Jing looked happy to see the meteors flying across the night sky. The feeling was so beautiful and shocking that it was beyond words.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi''s thin and cool lips curled slightly and raised a soft smile. She very much hoped that this scene could be preserved. At that moment, Rongxi would like Su Jing to be so happy forever.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the living room of Su family, Lin Yali and Su Yuan are watching TV when they suddenly make a loud noise in Su Yan''s room.


    Lin Yali is shocked, but Su Yuan frowns. Seeing this, Lin Yali immediately flicks Su Yuan''s chest and says in a soft voice, "Suyuan, don''t be angry. Su Yan has been banned for more than a week since last time. When she is bored at home, she will inevitably play a little temper. I will go to see her and you will not be angry."


    On hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t be angry. Although Su Jing said too much at that birthday party, Su Yan didn''t really show the appearance of a lady, so Su Yuan''s face was a little too much.


    The original love for Su Yan was reduced by half. She could not help feeling that Su Jing had the backbone and flavor of Su family.


    "Suyuan, it''s over. We don''t want to think about it." Lin Yali a gentle smile, Su Yuan''s eyes, how can Lin Yali not know, it is a kind of contempt in the eyes.


    Once again, Su Li went to the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Su Yan abusing the dolls on the bed. She made the dolls into pieces and scattered them all on the ground. Moreover, Su Yan''s room was dark and looked a little scary.


    Lin Yali saw this scene and exclaimed. Then she heard Su Yan''s angry voice. Then she came back to her senses.


    "Su Jing, you mean woman, why are you still alive?" Su Yan said fiercely to the doll in her hand. As soon as the words fell, she tore the doll''s hands and feet, just like breaking Su Jing.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yali opens her voice in a hurry. She looks worried and walks up to Su Yan for fear of something wrong with Su Yan.


    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Lin Yali looked at Su Yan anxiously with a trace of fear on her face.


    Since Su Yuan''s birthday party, Su Yan has become different. She is always grumpy, or she is always saying that she wants to solve Su Jing. She is quite different from before.


    Hearing this, Su Yan turned around and looked at Lin Yali with a ferocious look on her face. She said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me!"


    Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, Lin Yali was shocked. She quickly sat down, stroked Su Yan''s arm, and said in a soft voice, "my dear daughter, don''t be angry. You should also be excited. You should know that Su Jing will definitely be punished."


    "Why is she still alive now? Why can''t all the humiliation I received that day be returned to her?" Su Yan said in a cruel voice, tearing up the doll in her hand at the next moment, just like the person in front of her is either someone else or Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Lin Yali was surprised. Until now, she realized the anger in Su Yan''s heart. If she had been, she would have let Su Yan deal with Su Jing, but now


    Su Jing is not in Su''s house, and Rongxi is determined to protect Su Jing. It is not so easy for Lin Yali to deal with Su Jing.


    Seeing the hesitation on Lin Yali''s face, Su Yan glared at Lin Yali with anger. A trace of contempt and dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes. If Lin Yali hadn''t pulled her that day, Su Jing would not have been in this world.


    At this moment, Su Yan only wants to make Su Jing disappear in the world, and has no idea of the punishment she will be punished for doing so.


    Aware of Su Yan''s look, Lin Yali could not help pursing her eyebrows. Her face was full of hesitation. If she agreed to Su Yan now, she was afraid that she would give Su Yan an illusion. If she did not succeed, Su Yan would only hate her more.


    Lin Yali is not unaware of Su Yan''s attitude change towards her, otherwise, Lin Yali would not be so upset.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s gloomy face, Su Yan couldn''t stop pursing her mouth, and a flash of anger flashed on her face. She was discontented and said, "Mom, you don''t even help me. Do you want me to be bullied by that bitch Su Jing?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali shook her head vigorously, and her heart sank for a moment. She really didn''t know what to say. Seeing Su Yan like this, Lin Yali felt heartache, but if she didn''t revenge Su Yan, Su Yan was another attitude.


    The indecisive look of Lin Yali made Su Yan very dissatisfied. Su Yan couldn''t help her, and said in a low voice, "Mom, if you don''t help me, then you don''t have to deal with my affairs." As soon as the words fall, Su Yan gets up and doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Yali''s appearance.Hearing this, Lin Yali couldn''t help but sigh, nodded, but with a helpless smile, "dear daughter, how can I not help you, but now it''s more dangerous, we can''t act rashly. Although no one found that you did it last time, it doesn''t mean Rongxi will never find evidence."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali looks at Su Yan seriously. She wants Su Yan to know what to do and what the consequences are.


    On hearing the speech, Su Yan paid more attention to her words. On the surface, she listened to Lin Yali carefully. In fact, she despised Lin Yali. She felt that Lin Yali had too much estimation and was not dignified at all.


    Think of her as a fierce woman, but now in Su Yan''s eyes is just a timid woman.


    Seeing Su Yan''s clever appearance, Lin Yali smiles gently, and a big stone in her heart falls slowly. Su Yan finally understands that her conscience is suffering.


    Then Lin Yali began to instill all kinds of safety thoughts with Su Yan, hoping that Su Yan could understand what it means to think twice before acting.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the meteor shower, Rong Xijiang carried Su Jing back to her room. She couldn''t sleep because she was too excited or something else.


    "Are you still up?" Rong xijue asked in a soft voice, and her slender fingers gently stroked Su Jing''s cheek.


    Su Jing didn''t hate this familiar touch, but she felt that the relationship between her and Rong xijue was in a state of obscurity. Su Jing unconsciously staggered Rong Xijie''s hand.


    Realizing what Su Jing meant, Rongxi was stunned. She frowned and looked at Su Jing. She didn''t understand why Su Jing turned over again!


    Didn''t the two of them do well just now? Why now


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue felt that she was the first two big. She didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning at all. She felt that Su Jing was deliberately avoiding her, which made Rong xijue very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Feeling Rong xijue''s displeasure, Su Jingyu Guang couldn''t help but peek at it and sip her mouth gently. Her heart was filled with depression.


    "I''m going to sleep. Go back." Su Jing spoke faintly, just as she wanted to issue an order to leave.


    In fact, Su Jing felt confused about Rong xijue herself. She didn''t know how to face Rong xijue. She could not forget her children''s affairs and her pain.


    But now that Rong xijue is good to her, she has to be confused. What does Rong Xijie mean? Does she really want to compensate her, or is she just greedy for fresh things.


    It''s just that there''s no compensation for love. Does she need it?


    Su Jing knows very well that she doesn''t need it!


    At that time, when Rongxi decided to give her 30 million entertainment expenses, she didn''t take a cent. It was because she felt that she loved Rong Xijie, which had nothing to do with money.


    Just because of this, she chose to go out of the house. She loved rongxijue and married rongxijue. Unexpectedly, the fate of the two came to an end. Then everything was over. She didn''t need anything.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing kept thinking of her child, the child who had not yet formed, and the pain Gu Yan was now suffering.


    It has to be said that all these were caused by Rongxi''s decision.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi pressed her lips tightly, and a touch of black air appeared on her face. She really didn''t understand why Su Jing was so cold and hot to him.


    This kind of feeling lets Rong Xi Jue very uncomfortable, wish to ask clearly.


    But Rongxi knew that no matter what she asked, Su Jing would not answer him.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped to purr her eyebrows, sighed and turned away without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the corner room on the second floor of Rong''s house, Rong Jing stands on the balcony alone, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking it gently for a few times, and never drinking it.


    Looking at the bright moonlight, it seems to be thinking about something. The gentle smile on his face disappeared in an instant and changed into a cold expression.


    The next moment, Rong Jing''s phone rings, see the familiar number, Rongjing slowly press the answer key.


    "How is it going?" Rong Jing doubt asked, a trace of cold in the eyes, seems to be able to predict the results of the appearance.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the phone and said, "what can''t be done with you?" As soon as the words fell, there was laughter on the phone again.


    Hearing the speech, the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile of pride, and immediately appeared an air of winning. In a low voice, he said in a low voice: "very good. What about the illegitimate son of Liangting company?"


    "He''s confused now, so he can''t take the girl around him."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. Everything was in his plan. Next, he just had to meet Secretary Liang for a while. The plan finally came into his hands. No one knew what was going on.


    "Well, then you will act according to circumstances. Don''t be found out by Rongxi." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately hung up the phone.


    The next moment, Rong Jing held up his goblet and sipped his red wine. A cold light came from his eyes and a smile of pride rose from his mouth.


    Next, he should take it seriously. Otherwise, he can''t get what she wants from Su Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jing woke up, she smelled the familiar medicine and felt a lot of tingling. Without opening her eyes, Su Jing also knew that Xiaojie was giving her medicine.


    Seeing Su Jing wake up, Xiaojie smiles: "Miss Su Jing, you wake up. Did the meteor shower last night look good?" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie immediately raised a look of gossip.


    Last night, she could see clearly. Su Jing and Rong xijue watched the meteor shower together on the rooftop, and they also kissed each other.


    Thinking of this, Xiaojie couldn''t help being happy. She was really happy for Su Jing and Rong xijue. Seeing that their two feelings had made progress, Xiaojie felt that her efforts had not been in vain.


    However, Xiaojie didn''t know that Su Jing didn''t think so. All night last night, Su Jing was struggling with the matter between her and Rong xijue. She didn''t know what to do.


    When she saw the depression on Su Jing''s face, Xiaojie couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. She thought: did she misunderstand that the relationship between Miss Su Jing and Mr. Rong did not progress last night, but developed in another direction?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jie frowned, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. She wanted to ask Su Jing what was going on.


    When she saw Su Jing''s eyes, she could not help but shut her mouth and helped Su Jing with the medicine.


    After giving Su Jing the medicine, a warm voice suddenly falls from the sky. Su Jing and Xiao Jie look at the sound source one after another. They see honor and gentleness standing at the door with a fruit basket in their hands.


    "Are you?" Xiao Jie looked at Rong Jing suspiciously and felt that the man was a little familiar.


    Rong Jing was gentle to Xiao Jie, then put his eyes on Su Jing. Wen Run said, "Miss Su, don''t you welcome me?"On hearing this, Su Jing''s clear and beautiful eyes immediately turned to Rong Jing. If Rong Jing was kind enough to visit her, Su Jing would not believe it.


    Every time she pestered her with a purpose, Su Jing thought: this time is no exception!


    "You are..." Xiaojie saw Rong Jing immediately showed a look of impoliteness, this man she had met, that time


    "Xiao Jie, you go out first. I have something to say to young master Rong." Su Jing smiles gently at Xiaojie, indicating that she won''t go.


    It is the so-called "no matter what you don''t go to the Sanbao hall". Rong Jing must have some purpose to come here this time, otherwise Rong Jing would not come here in person.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie looks at Su Jing, then at Rong Jing, purses her mouth and goes out.


    As soon as she went out, she immediately called rongxijue and told her about it.


    After Xiaojie went out, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with young master Rongda?"


    Su Jing didn''t believe Rong Jing would visit her so kindly. She didn''t know what medicine to buy in the gourd.


    "Miss Su, you are too outspoken. We are friends at least. You are injured. I''ll come and see what you should do." With a gentle smile on his face, Rong Jing walked quickly to Su Jing and put the fruit basket in the water.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile. Her clear eyes were staring at Rong Jing, but she didn''t believe what Rong Jing said.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was not surprised at all. He slowly took out the things in the fruit basket and handed it to Su Jing.


    "Miss Su shows you something good. She should know what''s going on." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s face flashed a trace of cold, and then changed into a gentle smile.


    When she opened it, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Rong Jing in amazement and exclaimed in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Where do these things come from? This is a picture of her mother in Qi''s family!


    Touching Su Jing''s surprised expression, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile and said gently, "Miss Su, don''t ask me where I come from. I just want you to know the so-called truth." Voice down, Rong Jing eyes under a glimmer of cold.


    Seeing these photos, can Su Jing get along well with Rong xijue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop staring at Rong Jing, and her hand holding the photos was not so simple. Rong Jing deliberately took these photos. What''s the purpose!


    Seeing that Gu Yan in the photo was abused and bullied by the Qi family, Su Jing felt that she couldn''t help anything. She couldn''t help her.


    Not only that, but what shocked Su Jing most was the pictures of Rong xijue embracing the model. At that moment, Su Jing''s heart was slightly shaken, as if something had split at once.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile and said in a low voice, "nothing. I just want to tell Miss Su about this." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jingyu stares at Su Jing with an enigmatic smile in his mouth.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. Her clear and beautiful eyes looked at Rong Jing sharply. She didn''t believe that Rong Jing came here for such a small matter.


    "Young master Rong, come straight to the point. I don''t have time to spend with you!" Su Jing opened her voice coldly.


    For Rong Jing, Su Jing never liked Rong Jing. She only thought that he was a wolf in human skin, and the abacus in her heart didn''t know what to calculate.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile mildly, glanced coldly at Su Jing, and said softly, "it seems that Miss Su has misunderstood me a lot, but I heard that you and Rong xijue are very close. It seems that Miss Su has forgotten the pain caused by Rong xiju."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She glared at Rong xijue with a twinkling of displeasure on her face.


    Is Rong Jing coming here to uncover her scar? Still want to remind her of something!


    After seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "Miss Su, have you really forgotten the pain Rongxi has given you?" At the end of his speech, a trace of satire rose on his face.


    Su Jing understood the meaning in Rong Jing''s eyes. She just said that she, like other women, would forgive Rong xijue as long as she took good care of him.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. She glared at Rong Jing and said, "young master Rong is here to tell me about this?"


    "Yes, because I don''t want to see Mrs. Qi''s daughter having sex with other men when she is suffering like this!"


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing glared indignantly at Rong Jing, and her eyebrows flashed with anger.


    Rong Jing, did you come here to laugh at her?


    "In fact, Miss Su doesn''t need to be angry. What I''m saying is the fact. It''s just a very normal thing. Men love women, right?" Rong Jing still looks at Su Jing with disdainful eyes, as if he is prying into the secret of Su Jing''s heart.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer and coldly said to her eyes, "young master Rong, please speak from the point of view."


    If Rong Jing wants to make fun of her and make her angry, then Rong Jing has already done it.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect that you fell in love with Rong xijue. I thought you would never forget the pain rongxijue brought to you. It seems that I was wrong. Women are really soft hearted creatures." Rong Jing shook her head in disappointment as she spoke, as if Su Jing had done something wrong.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t say it angrily. She gasped for breath and looked straight at Rong Jing.


    Seeing the anger on Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile. She said mildly, "Miss Su, you don''t need to be angry. This is normal. After all, Rong Xi is so excellent!"


    "Shut up!" Su Jing was very provincial and ordered. She did not know when her fist was clenched, and a green muscle was exposed on the back of her hand.


    The words Rong Jinggang just said came to my ears. Painful pictures in my mind crossed my eyes, her unformed child and her weak mother.


    At that moment, Su Jing clenched her fists more tightly and looked at Rong Jing fiercely. She said, "I won''t fall in love with Rong xijue. It''s absolutely impossible." What Su Jing said was like swearing.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing gently hooks up the corner of his mouth, and the rest of the light unconsciously looks at the figure that appears at the door, and a trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes.


    OK, that''s it. She knows better than anyone what to do next.


    "Is it? Then I''ll wait and see! " Rong Jing gave a gentle smile. She did not have a funny look at Su Jing. She got up without saying a word and nodded politely.


    "Miss Su, I''m tired today. I''m going to leave first." In the words, Rong Jing immediately got up and left.


    After going out, Rong Jing saw a figure in the corridor and couldn''t help sneering. There was a glimmer of pride in her eyes. Today, she has achieved her goal.


    As soon as Rong Jing left, Su Jing''s anger still did not calm down. She kept panting, and a burning flame was burning in her chest.


    He did it on purpose. Rong Jing''s coming this time was definitely on purpose. Rong Jing just wanted to tell her not to forget the pain caused by Rongxi decision.


    She couldn''t help but look down at the photo on her hand. Su Jing couldn''t help but feel heartache. She saw Gu Yan''s thin body and her face full of grievances, all of which she brought to her mother.Why, why, is it that her mother has not suffered enough? I want her to continue suffering in the Qi family!


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but think of Rong xijue. Her clear and beautiful eyes were instantly stained with a trace of resentment. Her delicate plain hands subconsciously touched her abdomen and felt the disappearance of a small life inside.


    "All this is the result of Rong Xi''s decision." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, saying the pain and resentment in her heart,.


    Standing at the door, Rong Xijiang was stunned when she heard Su Jing''s words. At the next moment, she clenched her fist and pressed her lower lip tightly.


    At this time, Rong Xijie was suddenly confused. He didn''t know what to do and why things had become like this. It was not easy for him to get closer to Su Jing, and suddenly he became like this.


    Why! Why?


    Rong xijue stood on the wall of the door and looked at the ceiling. His cold face unconsciously showed a trace of sadness.


    What Su Jing said just now, Rongxi will definitely understand. She will not fall in love with herself, absolutely not.


    If he was so sure, he heard the cruelty in Rongxi, which seemed to tell him that his efforts had been in vain. Su Jing was not grateful at all and would not care about it.


    And the hate on Su Jing''s face clearly told him that Su Jing hated him!


    At that moment, Rongxi never stopped sneering, fixed at the ceiling and said in a cold voice, "is my heart always false?"


    Rongxi could not help but ask herself that his care and care for Su Jing during this period were true. From the day when Su Jing was injured, Rongxi decided to take good care of Su Jing and be responsible for her.


    When Su Jing gets well, he will build as many children as she wants!


    Sometimes Rongxi will think of these things, can''t help but smile, think such things are very wonderful, did not expect such simple things will make him happy.


    But now Rongxi definitely felt that the thousand jin rock was pressing on his chest, and he could not breathe. He felt that he was suffocating.


    Rong xijue''s fist clenched, and a thick blue vein appeared on the back of his hand. He took a deep breath unconsciously and firmly said, "no, I must ask you clearly."


    Yes, he can''t shrink back like this. He is serious about Su Jing. He can''t give up because of such a simple sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The next moment, Rongxi turned and pushed the door open. When he touched Su Jing''s eyes, he was stunned with his firm step, as if he had been enchanted by something. He stood there in a daze and could not speak with astonishment on his face.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi gave a low cry. She didn''t know what to say. Su Jing''s eyes were a little scary now.


    At this time, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue''s eyes as if she had killed her father''s enemies. Her red eyes and eyes were full of resentment. If she could not win Rong xijue, she would disappear.


    Seeing this look, Rongxi was stunned slightly, and a trace of bewilderment flashed through her eyes. She didn''t know how to face Su Jing.


    "Rongxijue, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!" Su Jing said in a harsh voice, her cold eyes staring at Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Rongxi decided to deliberately stagger Su Jing''s eyes and exclaimed in her heart. Somehow, a trace of fear appeared.


    Rong xijue could see clearly in Su Jing''s eyes. It was a deep and deep hatred, which was even stronger than that day when Rong xijue asked Su Jing to kill her child in the hospital.


    Does she really hate him so much?


    At that moment, Rongxi would never be confused for a moment. She didn''t know what to do. Did Su Jing really hate him? But in this period of time, Rongxi never felt that way.


    But now


    "Rongxi, I don''t want your kindness!" Su Jing opened her voice coldly, and a sharp look appeared in her eyes. She looked straight at Rong xijue. She wanted to bite Rong xijue, so that she could vent her hatred.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She squinted at Su Jing, took a deep breath and said seriously, "Su Jing, do you really believe Rong Jing''s words?"


    As soon as Xiao Jie calls him, Rong Xi decides to rush to the hospital immediately, for fear that Rong Jing will do harm to Su Jing.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t do anything. He just said something to Su Jing. Some of Rong Jing''s words were never understood by Rongxi.


    He wanted to ask Su Jing clearly, but when he saw Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi suddenly felt it was difficult to speak.


    "No, I don''t believe it, but Rong Jing says the truth. You took my child and let my mother suffer in the family. Isn''t it true?" Su Jingrong said in her eyes that she would not allow her tears.


    Hearing this, Rongxi suddenly felt that she had nothing to say. What Su Jing said was true, but Su Jing didn''t know the truth.


    Su Jing had an ectopic pregnancy, and the child couldn''t be kept. Even if it wasn''t for Gu Yan, the Qi family''s dissatisfaction with Gu Yan was not a matter of a day or two. It was sooner or later that conflicts broke out.


    However, all this happened to be on Rong Xi''s decision, and Su Jing unconsciously blamed it on him.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Su Jing glanced coldly at Rong xijue, lowered her lips and said, "what''s the matter? Rongxijue, you have nothing to say, because what I said is true


    Su Jing glared indignantly at Rong xijue, as if her enemies were jealous.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi would never stop pursing her mouth. A trace of helplessness and depression flashed between her eyebrows. Her sexy thin lips closed one after another. She wanted to tell Su Jing the truth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, what he could say and what he should say, Rongxi was at a loss.


    But thinking of Su Jing''s belief in Rong Jing''s words, Rong xijue''s chest was burning with a nameless fire. She felt that Su Jing''s distrust of him was a challenge.


    "Why do you believe in the words of honor and not in me? Am I so unworthy of your trust? Is it true that I have been paying you for this period of time Rong Xi said in a deep voice, a touch of melancholy flashed across her cold face, hoping Su Jing could believe herself.


    "Believe it? How can I believe you! " Su Jing stares at Rong xijue coldly, and her face is full of distrust. The next moment, she puts all the photos in her hand at Rong xijue''s feet, and says in a cruel voice, "if you see these, how can I believe you?"


    Seeing the photo of Gu Yan being bullied at the foot, a trace of coldness flashed on rongxijue''s face, and her narrow eyes were staring at the back of several photos. It was a picture of her and a famous model together, which was taken?


    Rongjing, Rongjing, I really despise you! Even such a small thing was discovered by him, but Rongxi definitely felt that he could stand up to the conscience of heaven and earth.


    These photos are just a matter of angle. There is nothing between him and the famous model. It is just a common means of business.


    However, no matter how he explained and how she showed herself by her actions, Su Jing still chose to believe in Rong Jing rather than him.


    At that moment, Rongxi never stopped sneering and took a steady look at Su Jing. She felt that her all-time efforts had become a cloud of smoke and disappeared in the sky, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Su Jing, it seems that you really believe in honor but not in me!" Rongxi decided to open a sad voice, a trace of imperceptible sadness flashed through the deep eyes.On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold look. She did not notice the mood in Rong xijue''s eyes. She said coldly, "how can I believe you if you want me to?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at shangrongxi''s deep eyes with no emotion on her face.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing. He looked at Su Jing for a moment and said in a low voice, "so?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi definitely knows what she means. Su Jing has made up her mind. No matter how she explains it, it''s useless.


    "We don''t want to meet again, and I don''t want to see you either!" Every word of Su Jing opened her voice coldly, as if every word came out of her heart.


    Seeing Su Jing''s extremely serious face, Rong xijue''s smile was even stronger, and a trace of sadness rose from the corner of her mouth. At the next moment, she put away all the smiles, looked at Su Jing carefully, and asked in a low voice, "Su Jing, are you serious?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, looked at Rong xijue coldly and said, "do you think I''m joking?"


    It''s all true. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Rong xijue. Rongxi is definitely her enemy and should not appear anything other than hatred.


    At this moment, Su Jing is very clear about this. She and Rongxi can never be together. Rongxi is definitely her enemy and unforgivable enemy!


    Su Jing recited this sentence again and again, as if she wanted to tell herself something, and seemed to be hiding something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue did not know what expression to express his inner feelings except sneering. Everything was over, it was really over.


    Su Jing will never believe what he said. Rongxi will never feel that she has paid so much for nothing.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so unpopular, so worthless in Su Jing''s heart!


    Rongxi''s deep eyes were mixed with thousands of words. She looked straight at Su Jing, and felt that she didn''t need to say anything.


    "OK, I see." Rongxi never asked her to stay or say anything else. After dropping such a sentence, she turned away without saying a word, leaving Su Jing with a lonely figure.


    Seeing the back of Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Su Jing couldn''t help but keep her strong tears in her eyes. The flowers fell down her cheek, and her thin plain hands could not help covering her chest.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt as if something important had disappeared. She held her chest tightly and breathed heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Su Jing also did not know when she was asleep, and when she woke up, she found it was the time to hang up in the night sky.


    Seeing Su Jing wake up, Xiao Jie is happy and her eyes are about to drop tears.


    "Miss Sujing, you woke up at last. You fainted yesterday!" Xiaojie looked at Su Jing with a worried face. She thought of the pale and uncomfortable appearance when she found her last night. Xiaojie felt afraid.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing nodded gently, and a slight smile appeared on her face, but the smile looked even worse than crying.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Xiao Jie couldn''t help but sip her mouth. She was confused. He thought of Rongjing coming yesterday and Rongxi left with anger. It must have happened.


    "Miss Sujing, you have a fight with Mr. Rong?"


    As soon as Xiao Jie''s voice fell, Su Jing immediately showed a terrible look, and stared at Xiaojie straight. She ordered: "don''t mention rongxijie in front of me!"


    Aware of Su Jing''s anger and hate, Xiao Jie was shocked and didn''t understand how things could develop to this point.


    But Xiaojie is very clear that the hatred on Su Jing''s face is not false, which is true and real. That is, Miss Su Jing hates Mr. Rong?


    Why? Aren''t they good?


    At that moment, Xiaojie was surprised, especially when she saw her eyes, she felt a little scared, and felt that she was not the one she knew.


    When she touched Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing slowly took a deep breath, took her sharp eyes and smiled gently at Xiaojie.


    "Xiaojie, I remember what I said in a word." Su Jing reminded me once again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jie nodded gently, and still couldn''t help but wonder why she always felt something happened between Sujing and rongxijun.


    Just when Xiaojie went out, Rong Jing came over again.


    Seeing the figure of Rong Jing, Xiaojie feels uncomfortable, feeling that this matter cannot be separated from Rongjing.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s eyes, Rong Jing glanced at her, and at all, she didn''t put Xiaojie in her heart. She said nothing to Su Jing, and said, "Miss Su, you don''t welcome me very much."


    Wen Yan, Su Jing sneered, looked at honor and respect coldly, and said with her nature, "Lord Rong, I don''t know what wind has blown you today."


    Yesterday, Rong Jing came here, that is to let her know what, so today?


    Once again, Rong Jing was annoyed, staring at Rongjing, and said, "I don''t know what is the matter with me?" Once she said that, Su Jing looked at her face, and then she showed her out.


    See, Xiaojie helpless to sip a mouth, quickly out, a walk out of the ward door, face dial rongxizhi number, why no one answers.


    Dialed several numbers, or no one answered, little clean confused, frown tightly and whispered, "what is this going on? Mr. Rong doesn''t answer the phone? "


    In other words, Rong Xi immediately answered Xiaojie''s phone call, and was very nervous, all of which were related to Su Jing.


    Today, however Whether it is Su Jing or Rongxi, it is too abnormal today, which makes Xiaojie confused.


    After Xiaojie left, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing coldly and said coldly: "Rong Jing, open up to the mountain. What is the purpose of your coming to me?" When the words fell, Su Jing looked at the honor.


    She did not believe that Rong Jing would be so kind and the city was so deep that no one could understand his heart.


    So for Rong Jing, Su Jing keeps a certain distance, and doesn''t want to have any relationship with Rong Jing.


    Wen Yan, Rong Jing smiled gently, and a cold feeling swept through her eyes. She walked step by step to Su Jing step by step, and said, "Miss Su, are you in a better health, and when will you be discharged?"


    At this point, Su Jing could not frown, but she really didn''t understand what Rong Jing meant. Did Rong Jing come here to talk to her about these boring concerns? Su Jing doesn''t think so.


    Looking at Rong Jing, she was determined to see what he was looking at in the other''s face. Naiherongjing disguised so well that Su Jing found nothing but to hear some inexplicable false concerns about Rong Jing.


    After half a ring, Su Jing stared at Rongjing discontentedly, and breathed heavily, and whispered: "if you are bored, please go to your people to complain, complain, or pretend to care about it. Don''t waste my time. I don''t have the heart to listen to your nonsense here!"


    At the next moment, Su Jing finally understood that Rong Jing came here this time to say something boring.


    Seeing Su Jing''s anger, Rong Jing gently checked her lips, and a gentle smile rose on her face. The long finger could not hold her arm.


    "Miss Su, don''t be angry. I just want to care about you."


    At first, Su Jing was more angry, and she stared at Rongjing with a fierce stare. She could not help but disappear in front of her. She didn''t know the purpose of honor, but she had no time to talk in front of her!"Young master Rong, if you don''t have anything to say, please go out. I need a rest." Su Jing suppressed her anger and politely addressed Rong Jing. If Rong Jing talks nonsense like this again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Touching the anger on Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing gently hooks her mouth, flashes a trace of pride in her eyes, and flicks her back with her hand.


    "Miss Su, you need a good rest now. You should not be angry and hurt yourself."


    Hearing Rong Jing''s insincere concern, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She threw her shoulder away and looked at Rong Jing coldly without saying a word.


    "Young master Rong, please respect yourself." At the end of her speech, Su Jing reached out and tried to push Rong Jing away. For some reason, Rong Jing grabbed her hands, and then her whole body lost its center of gravity and fell to Rong Jing.


    As soon as her face touched Rong Jing''s chest, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and a strong disgust rose on her face. Rong Jing''s action just now was obviously to grab her hand and want her to fall on her.


    At the next moment, Su Jing quickly pushes Rong Jing''s chest open and keeps a certain distance from Rong Jing. Her eyes are straight at each other.


    "You..." Su Jing immediately raised her head and narrowed her eyes to examine Rong Jing. There was anger and even disgust in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, but he didn''t care about her. She said, "Miss Su, are you ok? You''re not hurt just now."


    Hearing this, Su Jing really felt that she was about to vomit her old blood. It was Rong Jing who did it on purpose. Now she even pretended to care about him.


    Su Jing glared indignantly at Rong Jing, frowned tightly, and whispered, "thank you very much for your concern!" Su Jing''s gnashing of teeth makes people feel the anger in her heart.


    Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing still had a gentle smile, and her black eyes showed a strange look.


    Then Rong Jing got up without saying a word. After smiling at Su Jing, he walked away.


    For Rong Jing''s sudden visit today, Su Jing felt puzzled and angry, but she didn''t notice that a tiny light was flashing on the tree opposite the balcony.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing frowned at the figure at the door and said in a cruel voice, "I''m not going? Why do you want to come back? I don''t welcome you. Please leave immediately


    Standing at the door and hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi''s deep eyes swept past her anger and gasped angrily. Her hand hanging beside her was clenched into a fist, and a green muscle was exposed on the back of her hand.


    Su Jing really didn''t want to see her, even if he stood at the door, he would like to give the order to leave!


    "Please leave at once!" Su Jing repeated what she had just said. She didn''t want to see the appearance of honor and respect.


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue was angry and spat out a heavy breath. He clenched his fist tightly and turned away without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    When she saw the picture of her and Rong Jing embracing each other in the front page news, Su Jing finally understood the purpose of Rong Jing last night. She must have wanted to make her fall into disrepute again, or deliberately enrage Rong Xi Jue, so that she would have suffered more serious punishment.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing squeezed the newspaper in her hand and gasped angrily. In this way, Gu Yan would be even more defeated by the Qi family.


    And the outside world will only think that she is a fickle woman, in Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing between deft.


    However, in fact, Su Jing is nothing to Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. Rong xijue and Rong Jing are both the same. They are her enemies. They all want to make use of her!


    Seeing Su Jing''s anger, Xiaojie couldn''t stop sipping her mouth and subconsciously glanced at the newspaper. She had read the headlines today. She didn''t believe Su Jing was such a person. She thought it must be media hype.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t be angry. It must be media hype." Xiaojie said with a trace of discontent on her face. She felt that now''s entertainment record has become more and more unethical. When it reaches their hands, it becomes another matter.


    After hearing the news, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and the depression between her eyebrows did not disappear. Now she was worried about her mother''s safety. She was afraid that after seeing the news, the people of Qi''s family would become more difficult for her mother.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie frowns and purses her mouth. She immediately remembers something and feels happy.


    "By the way, Miss Su Jing, I forgot to tell you one thing. You can be discharged today."


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Xiao Jie suspiciously, frowned slightly, and said, "the doctor said that he would take a rest for half a month? How about a week? "


    "That means you''ve recovered well." Xiao Jie was happy for Su Jing. However, she didn''t want to give up. She pouted and murmured, "but I can''t bear Miss Su Jing."


    Su Jing couldn''t stop puffing. She gently looked at her and said in a soft voice, "if you miss me, you can come to the company to see me."


    After hearing this, Xiaojie was very happy and began to clean up Su Jing''s behavior. While cleaning up, she told Su Jing to pay attention to some problems, especially when Su Jing''s body had just recovered. She could not carry heavy things or bend down to take things.


    Su Jing listened to Xiao Jie''s advice one by one, and a soft smile rose from her mouth. She really appreciated Xiaojie''s company for a week.


    With this thought, a familiar figure appeared in Su Jing''s mind. Rong xijue''s face flashed across her eyes. Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head and threw everything away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Rongxi group, Rongxi decided to pinch the newspaper into a ball and throw it into the garbage can. A black air appeared on his face. The temperature in the room dropped a few minutes inexplicably, as if there was a cloud of black fog.


    Su Jing and Rong Jing have an affair? He really doesn''t know! When he went to the hospital yesterday, he saw Rong Jing. He didn''t expect


    Thinking of this, Rongxi could not help but sneer. A trace of sadness arose from her mouth. Su Jing refused him because of Rong Jing''s relationship? Or Rong Jing has made Su Jing very obedient!


    Rong Jing has been around Su Jing. Rong Xi has long known that Rong Jing''s purpose is to get some useful value from Su Jing, such as the Su family or him.


    But now the relationship between Su Jing and the Su family is on thin ice. It can be said that the Su family will not admit the existence of Su Jing at all, so this possibility is relatively small.


    If the spearhead of honor is him, it will be different.


    For a long time, Rong Jing coveted the position of president of Rongshi group. He also wanted to get the identity of president. However, when he came back from the United States, the old man gave him the position.


    From then on, Rong Jing began to hold a grudge and kept looking for opportunities for revenge. Su Jing was just a pawn in Rong Jing''s hand.


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He glared at the front and said in a cold voice, "Rong Jing is really powerful. He let me use my woman as a chess piece!" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue''s face appeared a touch of black gas.


    The Secretary standing at the door felt that there was a fit of killing and shivering inside. Since the president was not normal, the Secretary felt an extraordinary breath. Either sunny days or storms came. In short, the scenes in the office were not normal.


    The Secretary carefully went to rongxijue, handed the document on his hand to rongxijue, and said timidly, "president, the document you want."


    As soon as the words fell, the Secretary consciously stepped back and kept a certain distance from Rong Xijie, so as not to offend the president by accident and not even have the chance to escape.


    Aware of the Secretary''s appearance, Rongxi decided to take a cold glance, and his deep eyes shot out the icy sight.


    At that moment, the Secretary couldn''t help staring at her and holding her breath, for fear that Rongxi would take her as a brush.


    But the next moment, Rongxi decided to take back his sight, slowly opened the document, buried himself in reading.


    Suddenly, the secretary took a breath behind his back. If the president really gets angry, no one can stop it. At that time, she will suffer!After half a ring, Rongxi decided to read the document and handed it to the secretary.


    Seeing this, the secretary took the document and wanted to leave immediately, but he rongxijue''s call stopped her.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he heard this, the Secretary knew what was going on. It must have been the strange work of the president.


    "What do you want from the president?" The Secretary smiles politely at Rong xijue, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face, and his body trembled for a moment.


    I hope that this time she can answer the questions well and let the President get a satisfactory answer.


    "I ask you, will a woman suddenly turn 360 degrees hate the man she once loved?" Rongxi will look at the secretary very seriously, want to get a satisfactory answer.


    Smell speech, the secretary is first a sweat, for this kind of strange flower problem already see strange appearance, then seriously think about, hesitant way: "possible."


    "Possible?" Hearing these three words, Rong Xi Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, wrinkled into a Sichuan character, his cold face directly staring at the Secretary, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    Seeing this, the Secretary couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "the opposite of love is hate. It''s very likely that the man did something to make the woman hate from love."


    From love to hate, all of a sudden rongxijue''s murderous spirit disappeared. At that moment, Rong xijue looked at the Secretary in a confused way and asked, "will it look like this?"


    The Secretary nodded heavily, feeling Rong Xi''s decision to be abnormal. The secretary took a breath and then explained, "it''s not that there is no such possibility. The deeper you love, the deeper you hate."


    What the Secretary said was all read from the novel. I don''t know if it is useful to Rongxi, but she thinks it is right.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to nod slightly, sigh a sigh, and wave his hand to signal the Secretary to leave.


    With the permission of Rong xijue, the Secretary immediately left with the sole oiled.


    After hearing the Secretary''s words, Rong xijue sat down with his back on the chair and looked at the ceiling a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    When I saw the news on the second floor of Tao rongran''s house, I found the news in taorong''s house.


    "Rong Jing, tell mom, what''s going on? Do you really like Su Jing Lin Taoran was angry and glared at Rong Jing. In a rage, he threw his newspaper to Rong Jing''s feet.


    Rong Jing, who is dressing up, has a subconscious glance at the newspaper on the ground. Needless to say, Rong Jing also knows what is reported on it. All this is done by him.


    Without an answer from Rong Jing, Lin Tao Ran stamped her foot angrily. Rong Jing admitted what she had just said in disguise.


    "Son, you''ve always been a smart man. Why are you so confused this time? You like such a mean woman as Su Jing. You are not her. You are Rong xijue... "


    "Well, mom, you don''t want to buzz in my ear early in the morning." Rong Jing interrupts Lin Taoran''s words with dissatisfaction. The good mood in the early morning disappears after Lin Taoran makes such a noise.


    Hearing this, Lin Tao Ran frowned and looked at Rong Jing carefully from top to bottom. He said in a low voice, "you don''t know Su Jing''s status in the Su family. If you really want to have a family, mom can find you a lot of well-educated young ladies. Why do you have to..."


    Lin Taoran sighed at this, but he didn''t expect Rong Jing to be interested in women like Su Jing.


    Hearing Lin Taoran''s words, a trace of coldness flashed in Rong Jing''s eyes. Although Lin Taoran gave birth to him and raised him, he did not know him at all.


    As a woman like Su Jing, Rong Jing has no interest at all. As for the reason why such a scandal is created, it is just to have a fight with Rong Xi.


    As for what he thinks, no one knows.


    "Mom, I''m going to work. Don''t worry about it. It''s my business." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing dressed in a good stride across Lin Tao Ran to leave.


    Seeing his son''s back, Lin Taoran couldn''t get anywhere. He stamped his foot angrily and looked at the newspaper on the ground unconsciously.


    At the thought of Su Jing''s relationship with her baby son, Lin Taoran was so angry that she wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the fish.


    "No, I can''t let Rong Jing like Su Jing. I have to stop it!" Lin Taoran''s face raised a trace of ferocity, and her eyes were burning with anger. She wanted to settle with Su Jing.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran made up his mind and walked out of the room of honor without saying a word and went out with his bag.


    ¡­¡­


    When she was discharged from the hospital, Su Jing came home with Xiao Xing Li by herself. Although Xiao Jie had instructed her for thousands of times, Su Jing still carried it home by herself.


    Today, she was discharged from hospital, but she was not accompanied by any one. Su Jing could not help feeling a little lonely.


    When she left the hospital, she heard the whispering voices of patients and medical staff, pointing at her, and suddenly felt a little unaccustomed.


    She used to think that she didn''t care about these rumors, but now she does.


    The gossip people discussed her relationship with Rong Jing in various ways, which made Su Jing very unhappy.


    Before Su Jing got home, Lin Taoran came to her face, quickly raised her hand and slapped Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Taoran to make such a quick move. She hit her hard.


    Su Jing took a deep breath, hardened the burning pain on her cheek, raised her head haughtily and looked at Lin Taoran indifferently.


    "Madam Rong, before you come to me, should you give me a reason? I can sue people in this way!" Su Jing looked at Lin Taoran coldly.


    Su Jing said that she was not a soft persimmon and would not let others bully her.


    What''s more, at that time, in the Rong family, Su Jing faced Lin Taoran''s verbal attacks every day. Su Jing never resisted, but that doesn''t mean she won''t resist!


    Looking at Lin Taoran coldly, Su Jing said, "Madam Rong, don''t think you are the young grandmother of the Rong family. You and I are in a society ruled by law." Su Jing glared at Lin Taoran.


    At this time, Su Jing is not the one who used to let Lin Taoran abuse her. If Lin Taoran dare to attack her again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Touching Su Jing''s sharp eyes, Lin Tao Ran was stunned for a moment and subconsciously took a step back. Before, Su Jing, who was always fighting and fighting, was silent. When did she become so terrible!


    "Su Jing, don''t you scare people here. Do you have the face to talk in front of me? A slut is a slut Lin Taoran said acrimoniously, looking at Su Jing with disdain.


    Seeing this look, Su Jing felt very familiar with it. It was the look she saw most often in her three years in Rong''s family.


    In fact, Lin Taoran and Lin Yali are the same type of people. They both use the identity of a powerful family as a cover. In fact, they are evil inside.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She lifted her chin haughtily, and looked at Lin Taoran for a moment. She said in a cold voice, "Madam Rong, please respect yourself. You are also a rich lady. You should know how to speak properly!"As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Lin Taoran with disdain. The meaning in the words was very obvious, which was to satirize Lin Taoran.


    Satirizing her status as only a rich lady, but a little so-called lady temperament.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, dare to call me!" Lin Tao Ran glared at Su Jing angrily, exhaled heavily between his breath and said nothing. He raised his hand high and wanted to slap Su Jing in the face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately raised her hand and grabbed Lin Taoran''s arm. She looked at Lin Taoran fiercely and said, "Madam Rong, don''t think I''m kidding you. I''m serious. If you dare to hit me again, I''m not polite!" Without saying a word, Su Jing threw Lin Taoran''s arm away and turned to the apartment.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Lin Taoran couldn''t get out of the way. Her teeth itched with anger. She quickly followed Su Jing''s steps.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, you are really resourceful. One moment is Rong Xi Jue, and the other is Rong Jing. I didn''t know that your means were so endless!"


    Su Jing took Lin Taoran''s ear to the wind. Besides, this is a residential area. Lin Taoran''s shouting like this will only attract the attention of many people. At that time, it will be her, not herself.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Lin Tao Ran glared at Su Jing angrily and ordered: "Su Jing, I tell you, you should stay away from Rong Jing. A woman like you can''t afford my honor."


    Hearing this, Su Jing finally understood the reason why Lin Taoran came here this time. It was just for her baby son Rong Jing.


    However, hearing Rong Jing''s name, Su Jing''s body was burning with anger. She quickly turned around and stood staring at Lin Taoran.


    "That''s what I said. Madam Rong, I hope your baby son won''t pester me, or I''ll be in trouble!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face raised a trace of disgust. She obviously didn''t like honoring this person very much.


    Seeing that her baby son had no status in Su Jing''s eyes, Lin Tao Ran red with anger. She felt as if she had been insulted and rushed to Su Jing''s direction without thinking.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, have the face to say that my son, you don''t look at yourself what identity you are!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Aware of Lin Taoran''s action, Su Jing looked back and couldn''t help but be stunned. She wanted to avoid on her side. However, there were two stone pillars around her, and there was no space for Su Jing to dodge.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be frightened. For a moment, she remembered all kinds of instructions from Xiao Jie when she left. If she was hurt again this time, terror would have a great impact on her body.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly woke up. She could not be destroyed by Lin Taoran.


    At the next moment, Su Jing stood up, stretched out her hand and grabbed Lin Taoran''s arm. In a low voice, "Madam Rong, please understand your identity. If you attack me here, I''m afraid your Rongfu''s head will be in danger." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised a sneer.


    However, many of the noble women in Taolin''s family are very important models for her.


    If today''s events spread out, Lin Taoran''s reputation can be said to be in a slump.


    Hearing this, Lin Tao Ran was slightly stunned. A little hesitation flashed on his face, and he felt that Su Jing was right.


    Aware of Lin Taoran''s look, Su Jing''s pink and tender lips gently lifted up, and a trace of pride rose from the corners of her mouth. She knew that Lin Taoran was interested in this.


    But when Lin Taoran saw Su Jing''s smile, her hesitation disappeared for a moment. Instead, she added fuel to her anger and glared at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, think I can let you go like this?" Lin Tao Ran ruthless voice, subconsciously take a look at their own dress.


    Today, in order to settle accounts with Su Jing, she dressed up deliberately. Basically, no one can recognize her. Su Jing just wanted her to let her go.


    Suddenly, Shu Xiaowei can''t help but be shocked. Before she can react, Lin Taoran throws Su Jing out of the room. Fortunately, Su Jing grabs the stone pillar beside her, so as not to be flown out.


    It''s just that when she and Lin Taoran were exerting each other, Su Jing felt a little sore in her back, which might have been due to excessive force and accidentally twisted.


    Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip and frowning subconsciously. Her face was a little pale.


    Lin Tao Ran couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Su Jing grimly, and said in a cruel voice: "Su Jing, you shameless woman, you should not pester Rong Xi Jue. Why do you still pester my precious son? You are not worthy of my son."


    Su Jing gave a cold smile. When she heard Rong Jing, she didn''t like Rong Jing at all. Besides, she didn''t want to be with him.


    "Madam Rong, I think you have misunderstood me. It is young master Rong who pesters me, not me. I also hope that he will not appear in front of me." Su Jing''s pretty face was full of displeasure.


    Su Jing is telling the truth. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Jing. A man like Rong Jing is too deep to see through.


    Her baby son was so despised by Su Jing. Lin Tao ran out of her wits and glared at Su Jing. She walked quickly to Su Jing and raised her arm high to give her a slap in the face.


    "Ah


    But Lin Taoran''s slap didn''t come down. Instead, he heard a scream. Lin Taoran looked back angrily and wanted to know who was blocking her.


    "Rong Xi Jue?" Lin Taoran and Su Jing spoke in unison. They looked suspiciously at Rong xijue, who stood behind Lin Taoran and was covered with wine.


    Rong xijue opened her eyes slightly, looked at Su Jing''s face, frowned, and then her deep eyes flashed a cold look at Lin Taoran.


    "What did you do to her?" Rongxi asked coldly, unconsciously increasing the strength of his hands.


    To Lin Taoran, rongxijue has never had a good impression on him. His childhood sufferings and bullying from Lin Taoran are still fresh in his memory.


    "I have nothing, xijue. I think you misunderstood me." Lin Taoran immediately showed a gentle smile and called Rong xijue''s name.


    However, Rong Xi never appreciated Lin Tao Ran''s means. What''s more, when Lin Taoran was nice to him was just pretending.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will smile coldly. His sharp eyes are staring at Lin Taoran. He immediately releases Lin Taoran''s arm and signals Lin Taoran to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, Lin Taoran glared angrily at Rong xijue behind his back. With a strong arm, he shook off Rong xijue''s control, glanced at Su Jing unhappily, and turned away without saying a word.


    After Lin Taoran left, Rongxi decided to walk quickly to Su Jing, looked at Su Jing anxiously and said, "where did you get hurt?"


    Ignoring Rong xijue, Su Jing tried to straighten up and turned to go upstairs without thinking.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi was determined to be unable to get anywhere. She bit her lower lip angrily and looked at Su Jing''s back with gloomy eyes.


    At the next moment, Rongxi decided to take a breath of anger and murmured: "this woman really intends to make a clear relationship with him!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi did not consciously follow up. Today, he must make it clear to Su Jing.


    When she got to the stairway, Su Jing reluctantly supported her body and could not hold the railing on one side. She felt that she was about to sink.I don''t know whether she hit her back, or because she had exerted too much force just now. She just felt that her whole body was a little weak, and she was struggling to take a step.


    At this time, a strong smell of wine came to her nose. Rongxi decided to buckle her arm and put her arm around Su Jing''s waist directly, in a tone of command.


    "Don''t mess around, or I''ll throw you down!" Rong xijue''s tone is very serious.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help smiling. Even if she wanted to resist, it was impossible. She couldn''t stand still, let alone push Rong Xi Jue.


    When she finally got back to the room, Su Jing was lying on the sofa. She thought it would be nice to have a rest. However, this feeling was still reduced. Instead, she felt that her whole body was like collapse.


    Seeing Su Jing''s pale face, Rongxi couldn''t help being stunned. A little panic flashed in her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Su Jing, what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you to the hospital now. "


    Rong xijue just wanted to get up and was caught by Su Jing. Su Jing shook her head and said in a hard voice, "there are painkillers in the bag."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was shocked and suddenly remembered that Su Jing''s bag was still downstairs. She gently stroked Su Jing''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "wait for me, I''ll take it for you."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to get up immediately and walk quickly out of the door and go downstairs.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s nervous back, Su Jing noticed that a strange look appeared in her heart. She immediately sneered and shook her head to throw the feeling out of the sky.


    By the time Rong xijue came back, Su Jing was already asleep. She might be too tired or just because she was not feeling well.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sleeping face, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, raised a faint smile, and subconsciously reached out to touch Su Jing''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The more she touched Su Jing, the more confused she felt in her heart. Why should she be so persistent to Su Jing.


    At that time, I wanted to divorce her quickly, but after the divorce, I felt like I was missing something. Every time I saw Su Jing, I felt more comfortable, but I couldn''t find the reason.


    Especially when she knew that Su Jing had her own child, Rongxi decided to take care of her temporarily. However, the more she contacted Su Jing, the more she wanted to take good care of her.


    At that time, the idea of taking care of Su Jing for the sake of children had disappeared out of the sky. At this time, Rongxi was determined to take good care of Su Jing, a stupid woman, and not to hurt her.


    But Su Jing refused him again and again, which made Rongxi''s determination very distressed and depressed, and even her original persistent feeling faded a little.


    "Su Jing, what should I do with you?" Rongxi could not help but murmured, and a trace of melancholy flashed across her eyebrows.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Rong xijue''s voice or his touch. The next moment, Su Jing slowly opens her eyes, and shuilingling''s eyes look at Rong xijue a little confused.


    "Rongxijue, why are you here?" Su Jing felt a little dizzy with her confused questions.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown and stare at Su Jing. Needless to say, Su Jing was asleep and talking nonsense.


    Then, Rongxi took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor from Su Jing''s luggage bag, handed her a cup of warm water, and said gently, "you forgot to take the medicine today." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue motioned to Su Jing to take the medicine.


    Su Jing took a subconscious look at the pills in Rong Xijie''s hand, blinked vaguely, and tried to recall what Xiaojie had said.


    Xiaojie told me that if you feel a little uncomfortable, you can take the blue pill, and the others can''t be taken at random.


    The next moment, Su Jing picked up the blue pill and put it in her mouth. Then she took a sip of warm water and immediately felt better.


    Seeing Su Jing''s action, Rongxi could not help but feel puzzled and asked, "what else do you want to eat?"


    Su Jing shook her head and opened her voice in a low voice, "no, I can eat the rest after dinner."


    Seeing this, Rong xijue suddenly realized, and then carefully put the pills back into the bottle one by one. Seeing Rong xijue''s serious appearance, Su Jing could not help biting her lower lip and subconsciously staggering Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Why does Rongxi treat her so well? Why treat her well at this time!


    Su Jing doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. She just hopes that there is no relationship between her and Rong xijue.


    When she noticed Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi frowned, and her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing. She wanted to see something from Su Jing.


    It''s a pity that Rong Xi never saw anything after seeing Su Jing for a long time.


    "Su Jing, can''t you give me a chance?" Rong Xi decided to ask in a low voice. Her cold face was full of serious looking at Su Jing.


    At this time, Rongxi never wants to play hide and seek with Su Jing. If he wants to be responsible for Su Jing, he needs to make something clear. He doesn''t want this kind of vague feeling.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She immediately turned her face and looked at Rong xijue. Her pink lips closed and opened. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Why does Rongxi say this? What does it mean!


    Give him a chance? Give him a chance!


    "As for Su Jing, you can''t accept me, but you can''t be responsible for me in the past?" Rong Xi uttered a pleading tone. He never begged anyone. Su Jing was the first one.


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue stupidly, and her lips trembled slightly. All her words were stuck in her throat and could not spit out.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to tell her whether it was useful? The child is gone, she was full of joy at that time looking forward to the child like this was rongxijue living deprived of life, she can not hate it?


    She could have felt her mother''s love, but now there is nothing left. Can she not hate Gu Yan''s experience in Qi''s family?


    However, all of these are caused by Rong xijue, who brings her pain!


    "Rongxi, I can''t forget." Su Jing nibbled her lower lip and looked at Rong xijue angrily. Her tears did not know when her eyes were wet. They slipped from the corner of her eyes and dropped onto her clothes.


    There was a trace of hatred in her reddish eyes. At this time, Su Jing was full of hatred for Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip tightly. Her surprise turned into anger and helplessness.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s fist clenched and pulled the clothes on his body with great effort. He vomited a touch of coarse air between his nose and breath.


    Why? Why can''t Su Jing choose to forgive him and stay with him? Can she hate Su Jing?


    "Do you hate me so much? Is that how you hate me? Su Jing! "Rong xijue''s face sank and he couldn''t help but roar. His deep eyes were staring at Su Jing. His warm palm firmly grasped her arm and could not help shaking it a few times.In fact, she didn''t hate him. In fact, she had feelings for him. All these rongxijue could feel it! But why does it have to be like this! He doesn''t understand, really does not understand!


    Su Jing took a deep breath, and her beautiful face returned to her former coldness. She calmly said to her eyes, "yes, rongxijue, I hate you very much. I hope you won''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Does she hate Rong Xi Jue?


    Hate! Just mixed with a trace of hate, she can not understand the look, since do not understand, she does not need to understand.


    Su Jing''s serious and cold eyes make Rong xijue''s heart chill. Rong xijue stares at Su Jing for a moment, trying to see the truth from her eyes.


    But the more she looked at Su Jing''s eyes, the more indignant and cold hearted Rong xijue felt. In Su Jing''s eyes, there was nothing but hatred. Even if her shadow reflected, it was cold and merciless.


    At that moment, Rongxi couldn''t help sneering. Her deep eyes showed a trace of coldness. Her cold face became ferocious in an instant, and her warm palm became cold. She slowly slipped down from Su Jing''s arm.


    Su Jing, why! Why can''t you give me a chance, give me a trace of forgiveness!


    At that moment, Rongxi never consciously stood up, his solid body could not help shaking, looking at the whitewashed ceiling, only felt a blank in his heart.


    "Su Jing, you should remember what you said today!" Rongxi said in a cold voice, lowering her head and staring at Su Jing. Her sharp eyes were directly on Su Jing''s face.


    "Good!" Su Jing had no fear. She nodded slightly and looked calm.


    Just after nodding her head, a trace of sadness flashed under Qingli''s eyes and was immediately thrown out of the sky by her.


    This result is exactly what she wants. In this case, it is best for Rongxi to keep a distance from her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi gave a wild laugh, which, coupled with his alcohol breath, gave people the illusion of drinking to drown their worries, which was even more heartbreaking.


    "Good, good!" Rong Xi decided to laugh again, but there was a chill in her heart, and her sinister eyes glanced at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you just have to remember what we said today. From now on, we will go our own way and not disturb each other." Rongxi definitely cold ice open sound, every word seems to jump out of the heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head without hesitation. She looked at Rong xijue indifferently and said in a low voice: "good!" That''s what she wanted.


    Only after hearing the result, Su Jing felt inexplicably empty, as if she felt like she had disappeared.


    Seeing Su Jing''s fearless face, Rongxi''s sexy thin lips curled up coldly. With a cold smile on her face, she glanced at Su Jing, turned around without saying a word and left with no intention of staying.


    Looking at the back of Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Su Jing could not help but take a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes and kept telling herself.


    Everything is back to the origin!


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing looked very calm, as if nothing had happened yesterday. After washing up, she drove to the breakfast shop where she ate millet porridge and fried dough sticks, and then drove to work.


    Everything returned to a peaceful life, but for some reason, Su Jing felt a little sad.


    Sentimental? Su Jing didn''t know what she was sad about.


    After returning to the company, Su Jing immediately went to the personnel department to take a vacation, and then came to President Weilong''s office. They talked about the cooperation between Rong and Weilong.


    "President, how are things going now?" Su Jing asked politely with a smile.


    President Weilong couldn''t help but pursed his mouth and squeezed out an awkward smile at Su Jing. "It''s OK. It''s still the plan."


    Hearing this, Su Jing immediately interrupted president Weilong''s words. She frowned and said, "is Rong dissatisfied? Are you going to break the partnership? "


    Hearing the president''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help but think of Rong xijue''s sneer last night, as well as the cold words. If Rong xijue was angry, it would be no surprise to terminate the cooperation between Weilong and Rong.


    President Weilong was slightly stunned, shook his head slightly, and said softly, "no, Su Jing, you don''t have to be so nervous. Although things are not as serious as you think, they also encounter difficulties."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. She looked straight at the president and wanted to know what was going on.


    "Rongshi issued an ultimatum to give up this cooperation if a satisfactory plan can not be delivered by the end of this month."


    As soon as the words fell, President Weilong sighed helplessly. It was clear that things were going well. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. If Secretary Liang had not stolen the plan, the cooperation between Weilong and Rong had already progressed.


    Hearing the president''s sigh, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. After all, it was the efforts of all the employees of the company. She didn''t expect to end up like this.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a long breath, and a trace of determination flashed on her cold face. At this time, the company should take advantage of this opportunity.


    "President, I will try my best, although I don''t know whether the result is satisfactory or not." Su Jing''s tone of vow.


    President Weilong was very moved by Su Jing''s words, but he was not a man of high spirits. The previous plan took more than half a month to complete, but now it only takes less than half a month. Therefore, President Weilong does not hold much hope.


    "OK, Su Jing, it''s enough to have you. Do your best." At the end of the speech, President Weilong waved to Su Jing to go out.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave the president a polite smile and walked quickly out of the president''s office. A little depression flashed through her clear eyes.


    After returning to the office, Su Jing leaned back on the back of her chair, frowning slightly, and Pondering over the plan,


    however, she still couldn''t find a better or comparable one than the previous one.


    Is the cooperation between willon and Rong really coming to an end?


    Su Jing covered her forehead with her white palm. She patted her head a few times. She felt that her head was about to explode, but she didn''t think of a satisfactory plan.


    If she followed the previous one, she would only feel disrespectful by Rong, but she would think about it again, which made Su Jing very sad.


    Just then, a clear knock on the door woke Su Jing. Su Jing suddenly looked at the door and saw Rong Jing standing at the door in a dark suit with a bunch of bright roses.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong Jing indifferently, with a gentle smile on her face.


    As the saying goes, "no matter what you do, don''t go to the temple of three treasures". There must be some purpose in making such a play out of honor and respect.


    "Young master Rong Da is so elegant!" Su Jing coolly smiles at Shangrong Jing, squinting her eyes one by one, trying to find out what medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing''s eyes flashed a little cold. With a gentle smile on his face, he walked gracefully to Su Jing and put the rose on the table."Miss Su, this is a gift for you to leave the hospital."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer, glanced at Rong Jing coldly, and said in a low voice, "I''ve got the kindness of young master Rong da. Please take this bunch of flowers back. I don''t need it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her head coldly and haughtily.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing smiles mildly, looks at Su Jing''s face, does not care at all, and hands the flowers to Su Jing.


    "Of course, flowers should be matched with beauties. Why does Miss Su reject them so much? Are you afraid of Rong


    "I never take things from strangers." Su Jing smiles coldly, glances coldly at Rong Jing, raises her arm slightly, and immediately makes a gesture of "please".


    Su Jing''s meaning is obvious. Rong Jing is not welcome here!


    Seeing Su Jing''s meaning, the smile on Rong Jing''s face was stiff. A chill flashed under his black eyes, and he looked straight at Su Jing.


    No woman dares to treat him like this, except Su Jing!


    At the next moment, Rong Jing quickly regained her former warmth. She did not pay any attention to Su Jing''s words. She sniffed at the roses and did not look at Su Jing.


    "Are you sure Miss Su wants to drive me away? I came with important news. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing turned to the door without saying a word.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing was stunned and couldn''t help calling Rong Jing.


    "Young master Rong, please stop."


    At last, she knew the purpose of Rong Jing. Although she didn''t know what news Rong Jing would bring her, it had something to do with her.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing gently hooked his mouth, lifted up a trace of pride, slowly turned around and gave a gentle smile, "Miss Su didn''t want to see Rong Mou just now."


    "It was just now, now it is!" Su Jing said without expression. She looked at Rong Jing with sharp eyes and wanted to know the news from the other party''s mouth.


    Even if she had to lie, Su Jing could not change her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but chuckle, and said in a low voice: "very good. I didn''t expect that Miss Su is also a capable person."


    Su Jing didn''t care about the scorn in Rong Jing''s words. Anyway, for Su Jing, there was no need to care about this kind of thing.


    "Young master Rong, let''s talk now." Su Jing is more concerned about the news brought by Rong Jing. Rong Jing is ambitious and has means. On the one hand, she may get some hearsay.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, and her lips raised a look that Su Jing could not understand. She sniffed the rose gracefully.


    "If Miss Su would like to accompany me to dinner, I would be happy to tell Miss Su what I know."


    Su Jing couldn''t stop staring at Rong Jing with her big eyes. She vomited a rude breath between her breath and her clear eyes were full of anger.


    Rongjing is threatening her. If she doesn''t have dinner with others, she won''t know the so-called news, but if she eats with him, it will become the target of entertainment.


    Before and after is a trap, Rong Jing is really powerful, the wolf in sheep''s clothing really can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed from the corner of her eye. Su Jing was not her opponent at all.


    "Miss Su, how are you thinking? Do you promise rongmou? Or something else? " Rong Jing gives a gentle smile.


    Rong Jing''s meaning was very clear. Su Jing could only choose one of them. There was no way to retreat.


    Suddenly, Su Jing clenched her fist and bit her lower lip. She glared at Rong Jing and gasped angrily.


    "Young master Rong is really good."


    "Thanks for Miss Su''s praise." Rong Jing is gentle, and looks at Su Jing''s face. A confident smile appears in the corner of her lips.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a deep breath, tried to suppress her anger, and returned to her former coldness. She looked at Rong Jing without expression and said in a low voice, "OK, I understand what young master Rong means. It seems that it is not important news. Young master Rongda will threaten me like this."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile with confidence. He thought Su Jing would agree to have dinner with him. But when he heard the second half of Su Jing''s words, Rong Jing tore up and kept a gentle appearance.


    "Miss Su, you have to be on the ground." Rong Jing squeezed out a gentle smile.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing gently hooks her lips and raises a faint smile. Is Rong Jing the only one who threatens? She''s also very aggressive.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing, with a gentle smile on her face, stared at Su Jing for a moment and said, "Miss Su is really brilliant."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing raised a trace of cold in his mouth. Even he dared to tease him. He was really brave.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and coldly turned to her eyes. She was not so stupid as to be fooled. If it was really important news, even if Rong Jing didn''t have to say it, she would know that it was just a matter of time.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing didn''t have to say much, but he knew what was going on.


    Rong Jing breathed slowly. Since Su Jing didn''t bite this time, he had to change his way.


    "Miss Su should know about the industry in Sujia Bay." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing did not have a funny smile, glanced at Su Jing, and left without giving Su Jing a chance to ask questions.


    Hearing the four words of Sujia Bay, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. Just when she wanted to ask clearly, Rong Jing had disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing could not help stamping her feet in anger. She bit her lower lip angrily, and her clear eyes flashed a trace of worry.


    Sujia Bay is the birthplace of the Su family. There is a fishery named by the Su family near the bay. However, since his grandfather died, Su Yuan had no intention to take care of it. Instead, he turned his attention to other places. For this reason, the place had been abandoned for several years.


    Su Jing was shocked at this thought, and suddenly remembered Su Yuan''s words that she wanted to sell the bay.


    Is


    Su Jing clenched her fist, and her face was full of anger. She wanted to talk to Su Yuan.


    As soon as she thought about it, she quickly picked up her bag, made a big stride to the parking lot and started the car at one go.


    Thinking of the Bay, Su Jing didn''t notice that a pair of sharp eyes were staring at her direction not far from the company''s parking lot, and her mouth was filled with pride.


    "Su Jing, you''re still on the hook!" As soon as the words fell, a touch of pride flashed under the eyes of honor and respect.


    When you press the phone number, the phone rings.


    "How is it going?"


    "Everything goes well." The people on the phone were laughing and confident.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing nodded slightly. Looking at Su Jing''s far away car, everything was ready, only Dongfeng!


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Rongxi group, Rongxi has been working hard for most of the day. However, the Secretary standing at the door felt that there was a very oppressive atmosphere in the office, as if a volcano would erupt.Although the president seems to be returning to the status of workaholic as usual, in the Secretary''s opinion, it is a more terrifying thing.


    "This is the document you want, president." The Secretary carefully put down the document, did not dare to say a word, waiting for Rongxi to make a decision.


    After looking through the documents one by one, Rongxi decided to pass the document to the secretary without raising his head, and waved her to go out.


    Seeing this, the Secretary immediately smeared oil on the sole of his shoes and left. He didn''t want to stay for a while. If he didn''t pay attention to Rong xijue, it would be miserable.


    Just when the Secretary thought he could leave safely, Rongxi decided to open his voice.


    "Come back!" With a cold command tone, Rong Xijiang slowly raised his eyes and looked at the Secretary coldly.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the Secretary could not help exclaiming. He walked quickly to rongxijue and said respectfully, "what''s the president''s order?"


    A cold glance at the Secretary, Rong Xi Jue slender fingers tap on the table, rich eyebrows slightly erect, as if in thinking.


    "I remember some time ago, the Su family seemed to have sold the bay." Rongxi never sure asked, deep eyes staring at the Secretary, want to know the results from the Secretary''s mouth.


    Smell speech, Secretary suspiciously raise eyes to see Rong Xi Jue, not live frown a bit, the heart is perplexed, when does the president pay attention to this matter?


    What''s more, in the eyes of many businesses, the area sold by Su''s family is just a waste area with no commercial value at all.


    Unable to get the Secretary''s reply, Rongxi decided to face a heavy, light roar, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    At this time, Rongxi only wants to know the result, and has no patience to drag on with the secretary.


    Hearing this, the secretary looked at Rong xijue, subconsciously swallowing his saliva, and cautiously said: "indeed, it seems that the young master Rong Jing is interested in it. I heard that he intends to buy it."


    On hearing Rong Jing''s name, Rongxi Jue frowned and his face was dark. He thought of hearing his enemy''s name, and his whole body instantly exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Rong xijue, the secretary took a breath of cold air. He was afraid to look at Rong xijue. He could not wait to leave here quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The president is too abnormal! It''s so scary!


    Aware of the Secretary''s face, Rongxi would take up his murderous spirit a little, could not help but look at the Secretary, and coughed and said, "take all the information about the Gulf of Sujia." Rongxi made a decision with the voice of command.


    Wen Yan, the Secretary immediately returned to God, erhu did not say to turn away, to find information to go.


    At the thought of Rong Jing, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a cold and sharp light appeared in deep eyes. It was not so easy for Rongjing to make a sound in his mind.


    At that moment, Rongxi could not help thinking of Sujing, his cold face wrinkling together, a ring fire in her chest, and a breath of crude breath between her nostrils.


    "Su Jing, this woman should not be honored!"


    Why Rongjing wants to buy sujiawan is very simple in rongxijun''s view. It is just to get some useful information from Su Jing. Whether it is about Su family or about him, Rong Jing will not hesitate to get it if there is a single use value.


    "Honor, I won''t let you succeed." Rong Xi never opened his voice cold, clenched his fist, and hit the table with anger. His eyes stared forward sharply.


    At this time, Rongxi never consciously worried about Su Jing''s safety. Even though last night, Rongxi never remembered the new one, but his heart hung up and down at that moment made him uncomfortable.


    "Damn!"


    Rongxizhi took a hard bite on his lower lip and angrily, raised his hand and couldn''t cover her stuffy chest. He just wanted to see Su Jing quickly, so he would not be so hard.


    I don''t know from that time, as long as Su Jing is thought, Rongxi will never feel the chest is stuffy.


    If Su Jing can''t be seen, he''ll be choked all day in his chest. Sometimes Rong xidefinitely really thought that he was ill, how can this kind of feeling appear!


    "Damn!" Rong Xizhi roared and beat the table angrily to make him comfortable.


    After half a ring, the secretary came in with a large amount of information, and saw rongxijun''s look, and frowned and confused.


    What I thought about immediately, the Secretary''s confusion disappeared in a moment, and the president''s abnormal situation was no longer a day. Now, rongxizhi''s abnormal and normal things are normal but good things.


    After putting down the information, the Secretary quickly left with the sole oil, and saw the information on the table. Rong Xi would squint her eyes slightly. The deep eyes seemed to be looking at what, and then he looked over the information.


    Meanwhile, Su Jing came to Su group alone. Now she stands at the gate of the high-rise building for a long time, and still thinking about what to do.


    "What are you doing here, Sujing?"


    Suddenly a sharp voice sounded, Su Jing looked puzzled at the source of the sound, only saw Su Yan standing behind her contemptuously.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing automatically ignored it and looked at Su Yan coldly.


    Today, she didn''t come to fight with Su Yan. She wanted to talk to Suyuan for the sake of the Gulf of Jiangsu.


    Although Su Jing knows there will be no good results, she still needs to try to try to solve the Gulf affairs.


    That was grandpa''s heart. She couldn''t watch Suyuan sell the bay.


    Seeing Su Jing ignore herself, Su can not beat a place out of smoke, stare at Su Jing fiercely, and make a sharp and mean voice.


    "Su Jing, you bitch, and you have a face to come to Su family company, and don''t see what you are now."


    Once the words fell, Su Yan took a bite of his lower lip angrily and hated to give Su Jing a few slaps. If he didn''t think that this place was a place where the public was, he was still downstairs of the Su group.


    Su Yan had to endure for the sake of her identity. She was not a fool. Since the last time Su Jing made a big noise at Suyuan birthday party, many big family members had a skeptical and despised attitude towards Su Yan.


    And all this was brought to her by Sujing, a bitch.


    Su Yan, holding his fist in anger, stared at Su Jing in a flash. Her red eyes hated throwing Su Jing into the sea to feed the fish.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing glanced coldly and said coldly, "Su Yan, I am not here to fight with you!"


    Once the words fell, Su Jing walked into the hall of Su group and was stopped by Su Yan at the next moment.


    "Su Jing is not welcome here. Please leave!" Su Yan stared at Su Jing with pride and directly issued a decree for the removal of passengers.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing gently sipped her mouth, and glanced at Su Yan coldly, feeling that she didn''t have to entangle with Su Yan.


    Next moment, Su Jing walked over Su Yan and walked to the elevator mouth with a cold and arrogant attitude, ignoring Su Yan at all.


    See, Su Yan wants to keep up with Su Jing. Naho Sujing will go to the elevator building.


    Gasp Su Yan stood at the elevator mouth, stamping his feet, and stared at the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, Su Jing sighed and met Su Yan as soon as she came up. She didn''t know if she would be driven out directly when she saw Suyuan.


    Then Su Jing shook her head and immediately threw away the uneasy feeling, hoping that the conversation would succeed.When she came to Suyuan''s office, Su Jing took a deep breath and calmly looked at her disgusted and angry eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yuan''s voice was full of displeasure. Instead of looking at Su Jing, she motioned to block Su Jing''s secretary from going out.


    Even if Su Yuan didn''t want to see Su Jing, she couldn''t show it in front of outsiders. After all, it was a family affair of the Su family.


    After the secretary went out, Su Yuan looked up at Su Jing with disgust in her eyebrows.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, Su Jing doesn''t care at all. She coldly looks at Su Yuan, and a sweet smile rises from her lips.


    "Dad, I want to tell you..." Before Su Jing finished, Su Yuan immediately interrupted.


    "I don''t have you


    By implication, Su Yuan would not admit Su Jing''s existence.


    This is not a strange thing for Su Jing. From the moment she was born, Su Yuan did not admit her existence and did not give her the so-called paternal love.


    Su Jing slowly breathed a breath. She was used to this kind of thing. She looked at Su Yuan calmly. At last, she called out her father.


    Even if Su Yuan is so unwilling, it is an indelible thing.


    "I want to talk to you about our Bay." Su Jing came straight to the point and directly indicated her intention.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan glared angrily at Su Jing and said in a cold voice, "that''s a matter of the Su family. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned, bit her lower lip, and looked at Su Yuan angrily.


    She had expected that Su Yuan would say that, but when she heard this, Su Jing could not help being angry.


    "As the eldest daughter of the Su family, how can such a big thing have nothing to do with me?" Su Jing said in a soft voice.


    Even though Su Yuan didn''t want her to interfere with this matter, Su Jing had decided to block it to the end.


    Without waiting for Su Yuan to open her voice, Su Jing showed no expression and then said, "although sujiahai Bay has been abandoned in recent years, it is the painstaking efforts of my grandfather and can''t be sold out!"


    "I''m in charge of the Su family. When will it be your unfilial daughter to ask questions?" Su Yuan slapped angrily on the table and looked at Su Jing angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    When she heard this, Su Jing was calm and looked at Su Yuan with clear eyes.


    "Dad, even if you don''t want to listen, I will say that sujiahaiwan can''t be sold. If you insist, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jing stares at Su Yuan coldly. She looks domineering and purses her mouth. She plans to fight Su Yuan to the end.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yuan glared angrily at Su Jing and immediately stood up. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly stood at the door of the office with a gentle smile in her mouth.


    "Uncle Su, don''t be so angry. You have something to say." There was a gentle smile on Rong Jing''s face, and a cold look flashed under his eyes to Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. Looking at Rong Jing with vigilance, she always felt that Rong Jing had some purpose.


    "Uncle Su, although this matter seems a little abrupt, I hope you can grant me a request. If you agree, I will be happy to buy the bay of Su family."


    Smell speech, Su family not live Leng for a while, frown tightly, looking at Rong Jing, can''t help biting a lower lip.


    This time, she finally knew what medicine Rongjing was buying. It was not obvious that he was behind the purchase of sujiawan.


    If Rong Jing wanted to threaten her with this, it would be extremely easy.


    What''s more, Rong Jinggang''s words are very clear. If Su Yuan agrees to his request, he will immediately buy the Gulf. Although I don''t know what Rong Jing''s requirements are, he intuitively tells Su Jing that it must not be a good thing.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing smiles gently, walks gracefully to Su Jing and looks at her like a gentleman.


    "Uncle Su, I hope you will allow me to be with Su Jing!"


    Hearing this, Su Yuan slightly stunned, slightly opened his mouth and looked at Rong Jing, trying to distinguish the truth from the other side''s eyes.


    Su Jing was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t help but stare at Rong Jing. Her face was full of disbelief.


    What does Rong Jing mean?


    With her? Is this a joke?


    At this moment, Su Jing was very suspicious of Rong Jing''s purpose. She looked at Rong Jing with sharp eyes and wanted to know what purpose Rong Jing had.


    "Young master Rong, are you serious?" Su Yuan raised her eyebrows suspiciously and looked at Xiang Rongjing with a sharp look.


    Although he can''t get help from Rong xijue, Rong Jing is also a part of Rong family. If Rong Jing really likes Su Jing, then the marriage of Su Rong and Su Rong will become a status that no one can shake in the business circle.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan slightly hooked his mouth, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed between his eyebrows, and pretended to look at Rong Jing seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing nodded her head and pretended to be affectionate. She looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "yes, uncle Su, I''m serious." As soon as the words fell, a soft smile appeared on Rong Jing''s face.


    However, in Su Jing''s eyes, this smile is just a fake smile. She knows a little about her honor and respect.


    In doing so, Rong Jing only wants to gain the influence of the Su family. Because Su Yan is not easy to start with, he turns to her as the target. At the same time, Su Yuan is dissatisfied with her and wishes her to disappear. If she can bring some benefits to the Su family before it disappears, Su Yuan would like to.


    Seeing through their thoughts, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, raised her chin slightly, glanced coldly at Su Yuan and Rong Jing, and said in a low voice, "I won''t agree. This is my business."


    Hearing this, Su Yuan glared angrily at Su Jing and gasped with breath. He never liked this unfilial girl who could only contradict her, not only because she looked like Gu Yan, but also because her temper was similar to that of the old man.


    Stubborn, stubborn like a cow, never listen to his words!


    "It''s not up to you to make up your mind. Su Jing, don''t forget that you are a divorced man. It''s your blessing that young master Rongda takes a fancy to you."


    "Then I would rather not have this blessing!" Su Jing retorted word by word. Her eyes were indignant and looked at her with pride and respect. Her slender plain hand bent into a fist.


    If Rong Jing''s purpose is to worsen the relationship between her and Su Yuan, then he has achieved this goal.


    "You..." Su Yuan was so angry that she glared at Su Jing. She wanted to sew her mouth on. This unfilial daughter would only contradict him.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently hooked her lips, raised a cold and proud smile, and said in a low voice, "anyway, what I should say, I have already said, in a word, the bay of Su family can''t be sold!" Su Jing coldly throws down a sentence, does not look at Su Yuan and Rong Jing, quickly turns to leave.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Jing''s lips were filled with a trace of pride, and her face was full of confidence. By this time, Su Jing had fallen into his trap.


    "Young master Rong, I don''t know what you said just now..." Su Yuan soon put his eyes on Rong Jing, and he didn''t have a good feeling for that bay.


    In the past, I still hope to develop into villas. Unfortunately, the investment is a huge amount, so Suyuan can''t bear it at all.Besides, now there is such a good opportunity to put in front of him, how could Suyuan let go of it.


    Rong Jing looks back at Suyuan, and a gentle smile is hanging on his face. However, there is a cold feeling on the bottom of his eyes. There is no good feeling for Suyuan.


    If it wasn''t for Sujing to see the Bay, Rong Jing would not have come out to solve the matter himself, but it was all about giving Rongxi a gift.


    "Uncle Su, I understand what you mean, as long as you agree." Rong Jing smiled gently, and took out a contract from him without saying anything. He prepared the contract carefully.


    Zizai carefully looked at the contract, Su Yuan was satisfied with nodding. Before hearing that Rong Jing was interested in buying the Bay, Suyuan felt overjoyed. He didn''t expect Rong Jing to offer such a high price. It was a bit unexpected for Suyuan.


    Seeing Su Yuan sign his name quickly, Rong Jing raised a proud smile. His eyes were a bit cruel, and everything was ready to be done, but only the east wind.


    "Uncle Su, have a good cooperation!" After accepting the contract, Rong Jing immediately handed in the check, and then souyuan shook hands friendly, and left with a great stride.


    After Rong Jing left, Suyuan felt that he was met with the God of wealth today. He didn''t expect to sell the bay so quickly!


    Next moment, Su Yan took the soup of love made by linyali to Suyuan''s office, and couldn''t help looking at the honor of leaving.


    "Dad, this is what mom asked me to give you. I said you were tired recently and had some soup to mend your body." Suyuan a lovely and clever look to Su Yuan.


    Seeing Su Yan''s face, Su Yuan was in a good mood, and he felt that Su Yan was more loving than usual. Compared with Su Jing, the filial daughter, Suyuan still felt that Su Yan was obedient and in his heart.


    "OK, you got it right." Once the words fell, Suyuan took the bottle and immediately poured out a bowl of pork bone soup, and drank it with relish.


    Seeing, Su Yanyu light lightly skimmed Rong Jing''s direction of departure, and asked curiously, "Dad, what did the Rong big master come to you?" After a word, Su Yan showed a curious appearance.


    Actually, Su Yan has been standing at the door of the office since the beginning, but she can''t hear clearly. She wants to confirm it from Suyuan''s mouth.


    Su Yuan was in a good mood. He talked to Su Yan about the Gulf without any care. Even what Rong Jing said, he told Su Yan all.


    "Dad, you''re talking about it?" Su Yan was a little unbelievable to shake Su Yuan''s arm, and he couldn''t stop grinning. When he was eavesdropping, he heard it vaguely. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Is Rong really interested in Su Jing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Su Yuan nodded slightly. When she thought of Su Jing, she was very angry. She said, "Su Jing, who is not a filial daughter, really thinks that she is a beautiful girl. She doesn''t know the occasion or her identity. It''s her good fortune that young master Rongda can take a fancy to her. Do you really think that someone will like her?" Su Yuan breathed heavily.


    Seeing this, Su Yan immediately held the pig bone soup to Su Yuan and asked him to run his throat. "Dad, don''t be angry about Su Jing. Now young master Rongda has such a mind, you should be happy." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan did not have a funny smile, and Her wishful thinking in her heart beat to open one by one.


    No matter whether this is true or not, one thing Su Yan can be sure of is that Su Jing, a slut, is finally taken in by others. In this case


    At this time, Su Yan couldn''t help thinking of Rong xijue and looking forward to the scene with Rong xijue. After a week of precipitation and Lin Yali''s teaching, Su Yan finally found out the reason for his failure.


    Before she almost exposed her own nature, fortunately was awakened by Lin Yali, this just knew how to put it in and out freely.


    So when she faced Su Jing at that time, Su Yan felt that she had done a good job and didn''t immediately do anything disgraceful. Otherwise, it would only make headlines and affect her reputation. She didn''t want to be the object of everyone''s spare time speech like Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, Su Yan would like to tell Lin Yali about it and ask her to give her some advice. Su Yanba can''t help Rong Jing and make the relationship between him and Su Jing better.


    Su Jing walked out of Su''s group and looked back at the high-rise buildings angrily. She was depressed for a moment. She didn''t expect that Su Yuan didn''t care about her old love, and that honor and respect would stick in one foot for no reason. There must be no good.


    Standing on the side of the road, Su Jing bit her lower lip and breathed a heavy breath between her breath. The affair of Weilong and the problem of sujiawan came out together. Su Jing felt that she was a little breathless.


    Whether it''s the cooperation between Weilong and Rongshi, or Sujia Bay, Su Jing can''t think of a solution.


    Moreover, Rong Jing intervenes. I think when she leaves, Su Yuan will surely seize the opportunity to get close to Rong Jing.


    Maybe Su Yuan has bought the bay to Rong Jing.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing felt depressed and did not know what to do.


    At this moment, a black BMW stopped in front of Su Jing. Su Jing raised her chin slightly and did not look at the people in the car. Without saying a word, she turned and walked in another direction.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also knows that this is Rong Jing''s car. Last time, Su Jing took Rong Jing''s ride.


    "Miss Su, why do you leave when you see me?" Rong Jing poked out his head and gently asked with a soft smile on his face.


    Su Jing walked on without paying any attention to Rong Jing, taking his words as a breeze.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing''s face was indifferent, and the smile on his face was even stronger. He said in a soft voice, "Miss Su, don''t you want to know what I will do with Su''s Bay?"


    Rong Jing''s words just hit the heart of Su Jing. When she heard the word "bay", Su Jing couldn''t stop. She frowned and wondered whether she should negotiate with Rong Jing.


    It''s obvious that Rong Jing said so, which means that her conjecture has become a fact. Su Yuan really sold the bay to Rong Jing.


    If she wants to take the Bay out of Rongjing''s hand, it will be a sad thing. On the one hand, Rongjing will definitely be several times higher than the purchase price, on the other hand, Rongjing will only use this to restrain her.


    No matter what aspect, this is impossible for Su Jing.


    Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and frowning angrily. Why did Su Jing want to take her severance payment before Rong Xijie.


    saw where Su Jing stood, and he couldn''t stop smiling. He smiled confidently and saw a trace of light in his black eyes. He said, Su Jing had fallen into a trap. As for what he should do now, he has the final say.


    The next moment, Rong Jing drove the car to Su Jing, put out his head, and said with a gentle smile, "Miss Su, do you mind talking about it?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing motioned Su Jing to get on the bus.


    Seeing this, Su Jing glared at Rong Jing. She lowered her face a little and took a deep breath. Then a little resolution flashed across her face. She saw what Rong Jing wanted!


    After half a ring, Su Jing got on the bus without thinking about it. When she got on the bus, with a smile in her mouth, she started the car at one go and flew away.


    Suddenly, standing at the bus stop not far away, looking at Rong Jingyuan''s car, the sunspot shrugged casually, took out his mobile phone, and murmured: "it seems that this young master Rongda is really determined to compete with the boss."


    As soon as the sunspot''s words fell, Rong xijue''s phone had been connected.


    "Boss, I have good news for you!" Sunspot just began to show a playful tone, and then noticed that Rong xijue was wrong. He stopped smiling and immediately changed to a serious tone.


    "If you have something to say!" Rongxi decided to cold command way, the words give people a sense of murderous.Hearing this, sunspot''s body trembled for a moment, and immediately said in a voice, "I found that the beautiful sister-in-law got on the car of young master Rong. They..."


    Sunspot''s words did not speak, Rongxi decided to interrupt in a hurry and said in a cruel voice: "address, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing this, the sunspot immediately reported the direction of Rong Jing''s car, and just wanted to say something, Rong xijue hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep on the phone, the sunspot sighed, pursed his mouth, but shook his head, "it seems that the boss has fallen in love." Then, the sunspot whistled away.


    At the same time, Rong xijue stood in Su Jing''s office and looked at the empty room. She hit the wall angrily. A group of anger appeared in her deep eyes.


    I wanted to solve the Gulf problem for Su Jing, but I didn''t expect that Su Jing was not in Weilong and didn''t answer the phone. Moreover, she was mixed up with Rong Jing!


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi decided to be angry and couldn''t find a place to come. He had a black face on the back of his hand with a mobile phone.


    "Rong Jing, you are brave enough to dare to attack my woman''s idea!" As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue beat the wall again angrily, hoping to make a small hole in the white wall, so that Su Jing could know where he had been.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip tightly, glared at Su Jing''s office chair, and quickly turned around to leave.


    Now he just found out Su Jing and punished her. Without him, she was itchy, right!


    ¡­¡­


    "Rong Jing, come straight to the point, there is no need to do so many tricks!"


    Looking at Rongjing mans drinking red wine, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring at Rong Jing angrily.


    Even with the delicious food in front of her eyes, Su Jing felt that she had no appetite.


    She doesn''t have time to chat with Rong Jing here. Su Jing just wants to solve the Gulf issue quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing in such a hurry, Rong Jing said with a gentle smile: "Miss Su, don''t worry. We need to eat when we talk about things. Isn''t it good for us to sit down and eat well and talk slowly?"


    "Not good!" Su Jing retorted angrily and looked at Rong Jing coldly.


    "Is it?" Rong Jing smiles gently and ignores Su Jing''s meaning. He still drinks red wine in an orderly manner.


    Seeing this, Su Jing angrily stood up, staring at Rong Jing, and said: "if young master Rong doesn''t want to talk, then we don''t need to continue."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing did not hesitate to turn around. When she was about to take a step, she was stopped by Rong Jing''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Miss Su is really willing? The bay of Su''s family is the painstaking efforts of master Su, and I heard that it was a gift from master Su to Miss Su! "


    On hearing this, Su Jing clenched her fists, gasped angrily, and frowned.


    How did Rong Jing know about it? Grandfather once said that bay was her dowry, and it was written in her will.


    But after her grandfather left, the will disappeared for some reason, so she couldn''t take it back to the bay.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t want to get anything from the Su family. It was just that it was the place that her grandfather loved, and it was also a love that her grandfather gave her. She didn''t want to fall into the arms of others.


    At the next moment, Su Jing slowly turned around, her face returned to her former coldness and calmly looked at Rong Jing.


    "Young master Rong, I don''t know if you want to start talking to me like this." Su Jing squeezed out a formulaic smile.


    "Didn''t I say that? Let''s sit down and eat well and talk slowly. " Rong Jing didn''t look at Su Jing interestingly. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to imply something.


    Seeing this, Su Jing calmly walked back to her seat. Mans picked up the tea and cut the steak. Since Rong Jing said so, she could only do things according to his rules.


    After eating half of it, Su Jing couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help saying, "what do you want, Rong Jing?"


    Shaking the red wine in the goblet, Rong Jing opened her voice gently. Her eyes looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want to do anything. I just hope Miss Su can help me."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong Jing with a blank face. Who is Rong Jing? The eldest young master of Rong family doesn''t need any help at all.


    However, Rong Jing asked her to help. In Su Jing''s opinion, only when Rong Xi decided could Rong Jing say this.


    "Do you want me to deal with rongxijue with you?" Su Jing looked at Rong Jing coldly and opened her voice.


    Rong Jing didn''t deny it. He nodded his head. A glimmer of light flashed across his face. He looked at Su Jing.


    "Miss Su, you and I are both in the same way. Why don''t you join hands to deal with rongxijue? You want to take revenge on rongxijue, and you want to attack him


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She glanced at Rong Jing and said scornfully, "Rong Jing, you don''t want to be so tall. You just want Rong. You don''t sit in the position of president of Rong''s company. You always have a grudge."


    Su Jing was not afraid to tell the story. In that year, Rong Ling affirmed Rong xijue''s strength and handed Rong''s family to Rong xijue. From then on, Rong Jing thought about how to crack down on Rong xijue and let him get down from the position of president.


    Rong Jing didn''t deny Su Jing''s words, but with a calm face, he confirmed what Su Jing said.


    Rong Jing took a sip of the red wine, with a gentle smile and a sharp smile. He looked straight at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with me. As long as you agree, the bay is yours."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing took the contract out of his body and put it on the table top without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s contract, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She looked at the contract with clear eyes and wished to take the contract as her own.


    But remembering Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing frowned and lowered her face to think deeply.


    Rong Jing gave her a choice, just to make Su Jing desperate. If she cooperated with Rong Jing, she would be the enemy of Rong Xi''s decision. If she did not agree, the Bay would fall into Rong Jing''s arms.


    Her hands were full of meat, so Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s hesitation, Rong Jing looked appreciative, sipping the red wine, and mans waited for Su Jing''s answer. Anyway, he had plenty of time to give Su Jing enough time to think.


    After a short pause, Rong Jing took a bite of the steak and casually asked, "how is Miss Su thinking?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and spitting out a breath of anger. Just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by a sudden voice.


    "Don''t think about it. She won''t promise you." Rong xijue stood upright and full of breath. He looked down at Rong Jing as if he were a king.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help looking at the sound source and seeing Rong xijue''s figure. Su Jing was stunned and frowned slightly.


    How can Rongxi be here? Did she hear what they said just now?


    At the next moment, Su Jing returned to her former indifference. She glanced at Rong xijue and quickly withdrew her sight.


    Aware of Su Jing''s gaze, Rong Xi was determined not to get out of the way. Her deep eyes glared at Su Jing with her fists clenched tightly.


    What does this woman mean? Isn''t he so welcome?


    He came all the way to save her, but she didn''t show him a good face!


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi decided to frown angrily and stare at Su Jing angrily. He walked up to Su Jing with her feet like a fly. Her sexy thin lips were closed. When she was about to speak, Rong Jing stopped her."Miss Su and I are talking about something. Would it be rude of you to appear so rashly?" With a gentle smile and a gentle judo, the gentleman''s smile on his face gives people a gentle feeling.


    However, both Su Jing and Rong xijue knew that this was an illusion put on by Rong Jing. Rong Jing was angry when he said so.


    Even if he is angry, Rongxi will never give Rong Jing a good look. For Rong xijue, the person in front of him is just a stranger who has blood relationship with him.


    Looking at Rong Jing coldly, Rongxi never stopped to hook his lips with a smile and whispered: "impolite? I''m just looking for my wife. How could I be rude! " As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to stare at Rong Jing coldly, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s you. Come out to dinner alone with my wife. What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Rong Jing don''t have a funny smile, ignore rongxijue, as if did not hear rongxijue''s words, gently shake the red wine in the hand, it is a look of watching a play.


    Rong xijue is coming, and the east wind is coming. It depends on how Su Jing does it!


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Rongxi was determined to be unable to find a place to fight. He went forward to teach Rong Jing a lesson.


    "Rongxi, please respect yourself!" Now, I''d like to have a cold talk with you


    Su Jing''s attitude is very firm, and she doesn''t want to see Rong Xi decide.


    Didn''t Rongxi make it very clear last night? From then on, we should go our own way and not disturb each other''s life. But now what does Rongxi mean!


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue gasped angrily. His fist was clenched tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were about to burst out.


    What does this woman mean? That is to say, he is nosy!


    "Su Jing, you..." Rongxi was angry and couldn''t spit out words. His chest was up and down. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Am I wrong? Never forget what you said last night Su Jing opened her voice, coldly watching Rong xijue and biting her lower lip.


    Why can Rong xijue be so unscrupulous now, open mouth and shut up to call her wife, but now there is not even a title.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to gasp angrily, and his sexy thin lips opened and closed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This woman


    How could Rongxi not remember what happened last night! However, he has abandoned what happened last night, and now he only wants to help Su Jing, so that she won''t be fooled by honor.


    However, his kindness was not understood by Su Jing. Instead, she was dissatisfied. What kind of reason is this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Rongxi decided that this is my business, do not need your intervention, don''t forget, I have nothing to do with you, we have divorced!" Su Jing said coldly, every word seemed to jump out of her heart. What she vomited out was Su Jing''s words from the bottom of her heart.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue was furious and glared at Su Jing. He punched her angrily on the table, ignoring the food on the table.


    "Su Jing, say it again!" Rong xijue slowly lifted his eyes, and his deep eyes flashed a shred of fierce voice.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was not afraid to look at Shangrong xijue and said in a cold voice, "don''t say good words twice."


    Su Jing didn''t know why. When she met Rong Xi''s decision, she was like meeting an enemy. She couldn''t calm down and her body was out of control.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Xi gave Su Jing a fierce look and bit her lower lip. She was not afraid to bite out a trace of blood. It seems that only in this way can Rongxi be rational.


    "You have nothing to do with me? So what''s the relationship between you and Rong Jing! I''ll eat with him so soon. " Rong xijue''s face sank and roared. His cold face was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and chilling. Rongxi decided that this was a challenge to her.


    "I have nothing to do with Rong Jing, and I have nothing to do with you, Rong Xi Jue!" Su Jing bit every word very hard, and she was about to burst into anger.


    At the next moment, Rongxi gave a cold smile, looked straight at Su Jing, and said in a cruel voice: "very good, very good, I finally understand what you mean!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided not to say a word, turned around and left quickly. Before leaving, he turned back and glanced at Rong Jing unconsciously, and there was a touch of light in his eyes.


    For Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing is familiar with it, but as for the meaning of that look, don''t guess, Rong Jing also knows.


    What if you know it! He had never been afraid of rongxijue.


    After Rong Xi decided to leave, Su Jing slowly regained her consciousness, and then she felt calm. She immediately changed her cool look to Xiang Rong Jing.


    "Young master Rong, let''s continue."


    With all that said, Su Jing felt restless, like a calm lake suddenly stirred by someone.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing took a sharp look at Su Jing, raised a trace of comfort at the corner of her mouth, and whispered, "OK."


    In fact, Su Jing''s face has betrayed her. Rong Jing is sure that Su Jing will leave soon. As for their conversation, this is just a cover made by Rong Jing, and his real goal is to fight the big fish.


    Without waiting for Rong Jing to open her mouth, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and smiling faintly, "young master Rong, I want to take back the bay. You can make a price."


    Su Jing really can''t do it when Rong Jing is a gunner. Moreover, Rongjing is so deep that she doesn''t want to cooperate with him. If they do, she will be betrayed by Rong Jing!


    For the sake of safety, Su Jing felt that she could only buy back the Gulf with the price tag.


    Rong Jing gently shook his head and gave Su Jing a gentle smile. "Miss Su, what I just meant is very clear. Only when we cooperate, I will give up the bay."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t make a sound. She frowned indignantly, and her pink lips trembled slightly. She was about to open her voice, but was stopped by Rong Jing.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. I can give you one day to think about it. It''s not too late for you to give me a reply after you have considered it clearly." Rong Jing gives a gentle smile and sips the red wine.


    This seems like a strategy to slow down the army. In fact, both Su Jing and Rong xijue know what they mean. They say that it is time for Su Jing to think about it. They just want Su Jing to retire.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her chest was burning with anger. She wanted to vent her anger, but there was no place to vent. She had to suppress herself in her body.


    The next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, looked at Rong Jing calmly and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll think about it." After that, Su Jing immediately got up and left.


    When Su Jing left, she didn''t notice a glimmer of pride in Rong Jing''s eyes.


    As soon as Su Jing left, Rong Jing gently shook the goblet and said casually, "she''s gone. You should be here too!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Rong Jing looks at the direction of the door in a grip, waiting for a familiar figure to appear.


    After half a ring, Rongxi stood upright at the door, staring at Rong Jing for a moment, with a sneer in his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but when he saw Rong Jing''s face, only a touch of anger remained.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Rong Jing didn''t care at all. He tapped the contract on the table with his long finger, and said: "this is what you want."


    "Are you sure it''s what I want?" Rong Xi decided to sweep Rong Jing coldly, the thin and cool lips were slightly upturned, and raised a trace of profound smile.


    Smell speech, honor respect the corner of the mouth light hook, confident way: "of course, otherwise how can you stay!"


    Rong Xi decided to stand in front of Rong Jing, which proves Rong Jing''s words.Suddenly, Rongxi never stopped laughing, with a sharp smile on his face and a low voice, "it seems that I underestimate you, Rong Jing."


    "No, I think highly of you, Rongxi!" Rong Jing chuckles at the eyes of Rong Xi Jue, a confident look.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to take a long breath subconsciously, and kept opening his voice: "say it, what do you want?"


    Rongjing didn''t want to threaten Su Jing when he bought sujiawan. However, Rongxi decided that the other side had another purpose.


    "It''s very simple, one thing for one thing, with five percent of your shares in Rongshi for a contract. Although sujiahai Bay has no commercial value, it''s enough for you to coax Su Jing." Rong Jing grinned and raised his chin a little haughtily. He looked down at Xiang Rong Xi Jue.


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue looked down at Rong Jing, a pair of King''s domineering, not threatened by others.


    "Rong Jing, don''t you think it''s a little risky? It''s just a bay. I want to get 5% of my shares in wing. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to look at the contract in front of Rongxi.


    Although he said so, Rongxi was determined to pay more attention to the Gulf affairs.


    Rong Xi could hear the conversation between Rong Jing and Su Jing clearly. He didn''t want Su Jing to get entangled with Rong Jing.


    On the one hand, Rong Jing''s capital is too deep. If Su Jing cooperates with him, she may suffer. On the other hand, in Rong xijue''s opinion, is it not a shame for her to cooperate with other men? Dignity as a man will never allow this to happen.


    "Is it? I don''t think so. I think you''ll want it. After all, it''s Miss Su''s wish. It''s the dowry left by master Su to Miss Su! " Honor, respect, clean and run every word.


    This voice is undoubtedly full of vitality in rongxijue''s voice. Especially when he hears the dowry, his face darkens.


    This is Su Jing''s dowry?


    What do you mean if his woman''s dowry goes to another man!


    At that moment, Rongxi felt that he had a hat on his head for no reason!


    This thought, Rongxi decided to frown angrily and tightly close her lips, which she would never allow.


    Rong''s 5% shares are not small for Rongxi Jue, but this is only for Rong''s. after all, he holds 125% of the shares. Even if he transfers 5% of the shares to Rong Jing, he is still a major shareholder of Rong''s.


    As for Rong Jing''s change from 13% of the shares to 18% of the shares, only after him, this has increased Rong Jing''s influence in Rong''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    However, Rongxi never worries about this problem. Even if Rongjing owns more shares than he does, he has a way to get Rongjing down from the position of president.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to raise a bit of self-confidence, coldly glanced at Rong Jing, and said in a low voice, "well, since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you."


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing took out a contract from the inside pocket of the suit without saying a word, and put it on the table gracefully. With his long fingers, he gently touched them.


    "This is a share transfer agreement. Do you need to see it?"


    "No more!" Rong xijue raised his hand slowly, in a firm tone, and walked to Rong Jing in three steps and two steps. Yu Guang glanced at the contract on the table.


    The share transfer agreement is just a piece of paper, the contents of which are clearly written, and Rongxi will see it clearly at a glance.


    Then Rongxi decided to pretend to pick up the agreement, subconsciously looked at the Sujia Bay contract on the table, and looked through the contract. It was obvious that Rong Jing wanted to use this to trade with him. Otherwise, he would not sign the agreement again, leaving an additional line of explanation and a page of instructions.


    "Rongxi Jue, have you finished the inspection?" Rong Jing sips the red wine gently, the eyes at the bottom of the eyes flash a trace of cold, straight to Rongxi Jue.


    For Rong Xi''s decision to be so cautious, Rong Jing had long predicted that he would not deliberately do anything about it. Anyway, his purpose was only 5% of Rongxi''s shares. Besides, if he did, Rongxi would not give up easily.


    Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly, smile coldly and say in a low voice: "no problem." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to sign his name.


    See, Rong Jing also unambiguously sign his name, then two people exchange contract.


    "Rongxijue, thank you very much." Rong Jing pretended to be friendly and held out his hand with a gentle smile on his face.


    Yu Guang glanced at Rong Jing''s hand, and then Rongxi decided to place his eyes on the other side''s face and said coldly, "shake hands, because you don''t deserve it." At the end of the speech, Rong xijue''s eyes are full of scorn.


    The next moment, Rongxi will not think about turning around, the slightest ignore Rong Jing put over the eyes, feet like flying away.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Rong Jing''s warm eyes became ferocious. His outstretched hand was always hanging in the air, and he trembled angrily. Then his fingers bent and clenched into fists.


    "Rongxi, don''t be complacent. I''ll get you out of the position of President sooner or later." Rong Jing said in a cruel voice, as if he was swearing to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Su Jing stood at the door of the restaurant, looking up at the dark night sky. Her mind was full of Gulf affairs.


    At the thought of Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her beautiful eyes flashed a cloud.


    Rong Jing''s meaning is very clear. If she doesn''t agree, the Bay will never return it to her.


    But Su Jing didn''t want her to cooperate with Rong Jing. Rong Jing was too deep in the city and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Immediately, Su Jing shook her head and tried to get rid of this melancholy mood. However, she had not finished. Rongxi decided to put her hands behind her, and stood in front of her with a king like breath.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jing asked in a low voice. Without saying a word, she turned and walked to the side of the road. She didn''t want to be entangled with Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s attitude, Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t find a way out. She grinded her teeth and spat out a word from her lips and teeth.


    "Su Jing, don''t you want the Bay?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but stop and stare in amazement. Rongxi decided what this meant!


    "Rongxijue, what do you want?" Su Jing slowly turned around and stood there, indifferently to Shangrong xijue''s eyes.


    She did not know what medicine Rong xijue sold in the gourd, but one thing was certain, that is, Rong xijue had a way to help her get back to the bay. For some reason, Su Jing believed this from the bottom of her heart.


    Smell speech, Rongxi decided sexy thin lips slightly up, raised a trace of no fun smile, "I just want to ask you, do you want to take back the bay."


    "Yes Shu Xiaowei answered without hesitation, but at the next moment, Su Jing immediately clarified, "but I don''t need your help."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s smile on her face was stiff. She vomited a rude breath and bit her lower lip. She glared at Su Jing angrily.


    What does this woman mean? You don''t need his help? She just hates him!


    All of a sudden, Rongxi won''t hold the contract tightly. She wants to throw the contract into the sea and not give it to Su Jing. Su Jing''s attitude is really amazing.


    Seeing the black air on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold glance, turned away without saying a word, and did not give the other party a chance to speak.


    At this time, Rong Xi decided to come back to his senses immediately and couldn''t help shouting, "Su Jing, you will regret it!"


    has the final say, Su Jing inexplicably smiles, and feels that Rong Xi is a little childish and no regrets. She has the final say, never mind Rong Xi.Looking at Su Jing''s back, Rong xijuqi gasped angrily, and a flame appeared in his deep eyes. He wanted to find out Su Jing and teach him a lesson.


    Then, a crisp phone ring, Rongxi Jue this just returned to the sound, without saying a word, took out the phone, press the answer button.


    "Sunspot, how are things going?" Rongxi decided to ask in a somewhat uncomfortable tone.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, sunspot couldn''t help laughing and joking: "boss, would you quarrel with beautiful sister-in-law again?"


    "Sunspot!" Rongxi decided to bite his teeth and whisper a warning.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s anger, the sunspot immediately stopped laughing and immediately said seriously: "boss, things are ready, as long as you get out of the way."


    "That''s good." Rongxi decided to chuckle, immediately hung up the phone, subconsciously looked at the direction of the restaurant, mouth raised a cold smile.


    Rong Jing wants to fight with him, but it''s still tender.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to make a big stride towards the nearby Porsche.


    Su Jing came back in a huff and puff. She was in a bad mood by Rong xijue and Rong Jing. When she returned to her apartment, she was stunned by the light in the room.


    "Who is at home? Is it right Su Jing frowned, confused, and walked quickly to the direction of the room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard a familiar call.


    "Jinger, you''re back." Gu Yan gently called out and carefully folded Su Jing''s clothes. He could not help but angrily said, "look at you. You are so grown-up. You don''t need to get your clothes ready. How can you take care of yourself in the future?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and blinked her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Why is mom here? Not that


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness and walked to Gu Yan in three steps and two steps. She looked worried and said, "Mom, how did you come here? Qi family... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come and see you. They don''t know." Gu Yan smiles gently, but the smile does not reach his eyes. Su Jing sees a touch of sadness in Gu Yan''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Mom, what happened?" Su Jing sat down with a worried face and raised her hand to hold Gu Yan''s wrist. She was worried.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan burst into tears. He grabbed Su Jing and said sadly, "Jinger, mom, I''m sorry. Not only did she not take care of you, but also made you suffer such a great injustice."


    On hearing this, Su Jing tightly pursed her mouth. Her slender arm could not help but encircle Gu Yan''s body, and her clear eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    In fact, she knew that it was hard for her mother to be in the Qi family, so from her mother''s marriage to Qi''s family, she decided not to bring trouble to her mother, at least to protect her mother in this way.


    It''s just that she''s naive. Some things are not so simple.


    "Well, don''t you cry, mom. I''m not having a good time now? You don''t have to worry Su Jingrou comforted Gu Yan.


    After half a ring, Gu Yan stopped crying and slowly raised his eyes to Su Jing. His gentle eyes were full of debt, and his warm palms touched Su Jing''s cheek.


    "Jinger, I lost a lot of weight. I didn''t eat well when I was in hospital, didn''t I?"


    Su Jing shook her head, and a sweet smile rose from the corner of her lips. She raised her hand to tidy up Gu Yan''s messy hair.


    It''s also a good thing to see her mother today. If she doesn''t see her all the time, she really doesn''t know how her mother is living in Qi''s family.


    As soon as she thought of Qi''s family, Su Jing began to worry about Gu Yan''s safety. She couldn''t help but say, "Mom, you come here today. Does uncle Qi know? And Mrs. Qi... "


    "It''s OK. They all know that I was allowed to come here." Speaking of this, Gu Yan couldn''t help mourning.


    How can Su Jing not understand Gu Yan''s sadness? When the word "permission" is used, it is Gu Yan''s helplessness.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but drop her face. She felt depressed and bit her lower lip.


    Her mother can''t be with her. If this happens, Su Jing can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Gu''s heart was even more unpleasant. He immediately remembered something and immediately changed the topic.


    "Jinger, have you heard about the sale of Sujia Bay?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and sighed subconsciously. Unexpectedly, her mother knew about it.


    "I know that Suyuan has been sold to Rongjing." Su Jing had no choice but to purr her mouth. Now she really has a little regret. She thinks that she should listen to Rong xijue''s words and draw a conclusion. Would it be a bit rash?


    Hearing this, Gu Yan covered his mouth in astonishment. He did not expect that the Bay would be acquired so soon. However, he could not help but remind Su Jing of the kindness of master su.


    "Jinger, if you want to take back the Bay, it''s your grandfather''s heart. If you fall behind others, your grandfather will not be at ease under the nine springs." Gu Yan grabbed Su Jing''s wrist tightly with a serious look on her face.


    Su Jing understood that. She was too impulsive and didn''t think about things clearly.


    Suyuan wants to sell the bay just for money. As long as she makes an offer with Suyuan, she may be able to get the bay.


    But now It''s too late to say anything.


    "Mom, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Su Jing patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and squeezed out a sweet smile to indicate that Gu Yan was at ease.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan nodded his head, chatted with Su Jing, and then told him to go back to his family.


    Seeing Gu Yan leave, Su Jing''s heart didn''t feel good. A little sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She sighed and murmured, "do I want to ask Rong xijue for help?"


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She felt that the idea was a little crazy. She shook her head and thought it was impossible.


    However, the next moment, Su Jing involuntarily called Rong xijue. When she realized this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then she couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    Compared with Rong Jing, Su Jing thinks it is safer to choose Rong Xi Jue.


    After three consecutive calls, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and staring at the number displayed on her mobile phone. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    There is nothing wrong with this number. Why can''t I get through?


    Confused, Su Jing dialed Rong xijue''s number again, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, Su Jing put her mobile phone aside with a look of displeasure. She didn''t want to discuss with Rong Xi about sujiahai.


    "Rongxi decided to be careful!" Su Jing murmured indignantly, thinking that Rongxi must be angry that she refused him at the door of the restaurant and refused to answer her phone.


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to come out of the box, full of wine gas, with an unnatural blush on his face, gently hooked his finger to signal the sunspot standing on one side.


    "Sunspot, bring me another bottle of red wine."


    Smell speech, sunspot can''t help but frown, don''t understand a way: "boss, you''re getting drunk, do you still drink?"


    Sunspot is more worried about rongxijue''s body. Although rongxijue can drink alcohol, it is not the way to drink."Don''t talk nonsense. If I can''t fix two old foxes inside, how can I get a foothold in business?" Rongxi was full of command.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, sunspot pursed her eyebrows helplessly and said in a low voice: "boss, in fact, you are for the sake of beautiful sister-in-law, right? But you don''t know anything about it. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    "Who said it was for that stupid woman?" Rongxi was not satisfied with a low roar, indignant waved his hand, "I am for the status of my Rong family, Rong Jing dare to plot against me, I have to let him know my power."


    As soon as Su Jing was mentioned, Rong Xi Jue''s chest was burning with anger. She wanted to drag Su Jing in front of her and teach her a good lesson.


    Hearing this, the sunspot didn''t have a good breath to reply, and a trace of silence flashed in his playful eyes.


    If it was not for the sake of beautiful sister-in-law, the boss would be willing to exchange 5% of Rong''s shares for a deserted Bay, and now he would have to clean up the mess.


    The power of love is great! But in front of the sunspot, it seems a little silly.


    Looking at the sunspot standing there, there was no movement. Rongxi was not satisfied with the sunspot and said in a low voice, "have you ignored my words?"


    Seeing the anger on Rongxi''s face, the sunspot shook his head and answered several times. Without saying a word, he turned to get the wine.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to make a wine hiccup and take a casual look at the sunspot. He returned to the wing room a little dizzy.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared not far from the wing room, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the direction of rongxijue just entered.


    "Brother xijue, it''s in there." Su Yan grinned, a touch of joy appeared on her face, and charmingly swung her curly hair on her shoulder.


    At this time, Su Yan changed her sweet image, changing her beautiful straight hair into wine red curly hair and a fire red suspender skirt. She looked very charming. The man who saw Su Yan in the hotel kept whistling for a while.


    Su Yan enjoyed the feeling of being in the limelight and felt that his change was a wise choice.


    However, Su Yan knows that Lin Yali and Su Yuan will never agree with her dress, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she can win Rong Xi''s heart, Su Yan is not afraid of their opposition.


    So Su Yan is here waiting for the opportunity, as long as Rongxi is determined to come out of it, she will start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Xijugor, I am almost drunk, as long as I come out..." Su Yan''s words had not yet spoken. Suddenly a warm big hand came out of her back, one covering her mouth, the other holding her waist, giving her no chance to resist.


    Su Yan was pulled away in this way. He didn''t wait to return to God. When she threw her on the bed, Su Yan finally saw the appearance of the other party when she screamed.


    "Honor?" Su Yan was surprised, and hurriedly wanted to go down, but was held tightly by Rong Jing.


    "Beauty, where do you want to go?" Rong Jing full of wine gas laugh way, the past mild smile became evil.


    Hearing the words, Su Yan was surprised, and he wanted to push away Rongjing, but he was held down by Rongjing.


    Next moment, Su Yan instinctively raised his leg, kicked it on Rong Jing''s leg, then heard a scream. Su Yan immediately pushed away Rongjing and fled with a panic.


    At once, Rong Jing was rolling under the ground, and he looked up and looked at the direction Su Yan left, only felt that the woman who left was a little familiar.


    Waiting for honor and respect to slow down God, only feel that woman like Sujing.


    After half ring, Rongxi decided to come out of the van room, full of wine, dizziness and brain swelling, he was unstable, and needed the help of the black man.


    "Boss, I''ll take you home now." The black man worried, for the first time, Rongxi was so drunk.


    "Don''t go home, I''m going to see that woman!" Rong Xizhi waved his hands angrily, frowning and his mouth was not clear.


    Hearing this, don''t say, the black man also understands the meaning of rongxizhi, but sighs, and asks suspiciously: "boss, you really want to see beautiful sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t waste!" Rong Xi decided to command the tone, reluctantly straight up to look at the black, deep eyes with a silk of research.


    See you, the black man did not have a good spirit to lightly point the head, hurriedly replied: "good, I know, I will send you to beautiful sister-in-law where."


    As for why Rongxi would go to see Su Jing, this black man did not know, but he suspected it was related to the bay. He could not handle it anyway. He would still send it to the boss quietly.


    On the way to Sujing apartment, Rong Xijie was whispering at the corner of his mouth. The black man didn''t understand a word, but it probably meant scolding Su Jing.


    When she got downstairs of Sujing apartment, the black man shook rongxijun and said softly, "boss, here you are, do you want me to help you up or..."


    "I''ll go up myself!" Rong Xi decided to say a firm tone, without thinking about getting off the car, and staggering to the apartment.


    See rongxizhi figure, black son can not help to sip a mouth, but sigh a long, do not know to go up to help, or sit here obediently.


    "Since the boss said he went up, I was still here." The black man shrugged carelessly. The character of rongxizhi was clear. If he went up to help, he would be scolded by rongxijie.


    Yu Guang glanced at the figure of rongxizhi, and the black man gently tick his mouth, hoping that rongxijie could reach the destination smoothly and profitably.


    In this way, Rong Xi staggered to Su Jing''s apartment, clapped the iron door, and shouted in her voice, "open the door, open the door, come out and open the door."


    Hearing the shouting over and over, Su Jing hurried out of the toilet in her bathrobe, frowning unhappily and biting her lower lip angrily.


    What does rongxijie mean? Call not to answer, now unexpectedly ran to harass her, still really full of support, nothing to do!


    "Rongxiju, what do you want! Don''t you know what time it is now? Shouting so loudly outside affects the neighbors! " Su Jing, as soon as she opened the door, opened her scold, squeezed her nose and stared at rongxijie.


    Soon, she smelled rongxijian''s strong wine. Su Jing was not happy to sip her mouth and said in a low voice, "have you drunk? You shouldn''t have... "


    When she thought about rongxijie drinking, Su Jing''s mind came up with a picture of her entanglement with rongxijun. She thought: Rongxi would never want to


    Before Su Jing thinks about it, Rong Xi will quickly jump forward, and the long arm will buckle Su Jing''s small waist flexibly, and she will not be allowed to resist any kind of resistance.


    Rong Xi decided to kick gently, directly close the iron door, close the wooden door by hand, and then he turned around gorgeous for a few times, throwing Su Jing on the sofa quickly.


    Next moment, Su Jing came back to her God, staring at rongxijun in dismay, and roaring angrily: "rongxijie, what do you want!"


    Once the words fell, Su Jing pushed rongxijun''s chest with her hands. She could not push the other side like a mountain.


    "What do I want? You don''t know very well? " Rongxi''s sexy thin lip came to Su Jing''s ear, and slowly spit out a warm air, soft open.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing was shocked and hurriedly scolded: "Rongxi is absolutely shameless. Don''t forget what you said. You said you went all the way. Why still pester me now."


    "I like it, you can''t manage it!" Rong Xijie slowly lifted his eyes and looked at Su Jing, and the evil spirits and tyranny in his eyes were like the king.Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get angry. She quickly raised her hand and waved to Rong xijue''s face. When Su Jing was about to touch Rong xijue''s face, she was stopped by Rong xijue.


    Su Jing was so angry that she glared at Rong xijue. She tried to get rid of Rong xijue with her hands and feet, but she didn''t notice that her bathrobe was untied and slowly slipped down.


    At a glimpse of Su Jing''s skin, Rong xijue''s face was filled with a smile of evil charm. Her long legs clamped on Su Jing''s lively legs. Her warm palms tightly grasped her plain hands and pressed her with a strong body.


    "Are you sure you''re not tempting me


    Suddenly, Su Jing unconsciously followed Rong xijue''s line of sight and saw her white body bare.


    For a moment, Su Jing''s face turned a little red, shyly staggered Rong xijue''s eyes, angrily bit her lip, and stubbornly explained, "no, this is an accident!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing twisted her body to get rid of Rong xijue''s control. However, the more she tried, the more her bathrobe slipped down.


    "If you move again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing this, Su Jing immediately stopped and looked at Rong xijue in amazement, biting her lower lip, looking shy and angry.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to get close to Su Jing''s ear, slowly spit out a breath of heat, and gently called out: "Su Jing..."


    "Rongxi, no, it''s itchy." Su Jing couldn''t stop talking, and from time to time she let out "hee hee" laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    On hearing this, Rong xijue reluctantly moved his lips and slowly looked up at Su Jing.


    "Rongxijue, you..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Rong Xi bent over her body and put Su Jing''s pink lips on her sexy thin lips.


    Su Jing felt that her head was dizzy, and she could not think about it. Her so-called reason had already been kissed and did not know where to go.


    At the next moment, Su Jing''s slender hands could not help but encircle Rong xijue''s neck, and her delicate body instinctively approached Rong xijue a little bit.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When she saw Rong xijue''s sleeping appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She frowned and looked at Rong xijue for a moment, trying to remember what happened yesterday.


    She decided with Rong Xi


    What else? Rongxi will be drunk again to pester her, and then they


    Thinking of last night''s madness, Su Jing''s face was suffused with a blush. She was shy and did not dare to think about it. If Rongxi was not tired, she would not be let go.


    At the same time, Su Jing''s ears unconsciously echoed Rong Jing''s words.


    "Miss Su, you should not forget the pain caused by Rongxi Jue."


    The cold laughter kept turning in her mind, and a picture of sadness and pain was displayed in front of her eyes. Su Jing couldn''t help but feel heartache. Looking at Xiang rongxijue''s eyes, she didn''t know when she became indifferent and resentful.


    Holding on to the sheet, Su Jing''s eyes turned red, just like when her enemies met.


    At the next moment, Su Jing kicked Rong xijue under the bed and yelled, "rongxijue, get out of here! Don''t let me see you. "


    Suddenly a huge noise, Rongxi will suddenly surprised, the back burning pain, as if hit a stone.


    Rongxi never stopped moaning. She opened her eyes angrily and said, "Su Jing, why did you kick me out of bed?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue glared angrily at Su Jing, frowning into a chuanzi, eager to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    What happened to this woman? It was fine last night. I woke up and became a person today.


    "Rongxijue, you go out. You are not welcome here. Don''t come here in the future." Su Jing said in a cruel voice, coldly looking at Shangrong xijue''s eyes.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never live to frown for a while, a face is not satisfied, pursed a mouth, "what did you do?"


    "Nothing! I just hope you get out of here Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi couldn''t say it angrily. He looked straight at Su Jing, and a little depression flashed across her eyebrows. She didn''t understand how Su Jing changed her face so quickly.


    Last night they had a gentle time, and now they have changed their faces and don''t recognize people. What do you mean!


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily and said in a low voice, "since you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Rongxi never understood what was going on. Su Jing quickly picked up her clothes and ran into the toilet, where she stayed for an hour.


    Hearing that there was no movement inside, Rongxi Jue, standing at the door, exclaimed, "Su Jing, I''m going to be you. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    With such a stubborn personality and abnormal behavior, Rongxi is really worried about Su Jing''s safety.


    After walking a few steps, Rong xijue hid in the corner of the wall to see what was happening to Su Jing, but there was no response in the toilet.


    At that moment, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in Rong xijue''s mind. He rushed to the toilet without saying a word and kicked the door open.


    When she saw Su Jing''s brush brushing her body hard, her body was red, and there were even blood smears in some places. Su Jing did not hesitate to brush, as if she was going to wipe something off.


    Looking at the scene, Su Jing immediately rushed to the front of the scene, and immediately after that, she rushed back to the scene.


    "Su Jing, you are crazy!" Rong Xijie gasped with anger, his face full of anger, his fists clenched, and he looked down at Su Jing.


    Why does this woman do this! What does she want!


    Seeing that Su Jing''s white skin was red, some of her skin was scratched, some of her blood was smeared, and there were scars on her back. Besides her heartache, Rong xijue could not find any words to describe her current mood.


    Rongxi never raised his hand to cover his forehead, the corners of his mouth evoked a bitter smile, and his heart was full of pain.


    Is Su Jing so disgusted with him? Did he touch him and torture himself like this?


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly raised her head and looked at Shangrong xijue. Her eyes were full of resentment. She bit her lower lip tightly and was not willing to answer Rong xijue.


    Without Su Jing''s reply, Rong Xi was so angry that he threw away the brush, pulled off the towel and wrapped Su Jing''s body. He angrily said, "why don''t you answer me?"


    "Do you want me to answer? Isn''t my action the best answer? " Su Jing had no fear, and said coldly to Shangrong xijue.On hearing this, Rong Xi decided that the bitterness of the corners of his mouth increased a little. Then he laughed wildly and grabbed the clothes on his chest. He wanted to tell Su Jing that because of her behavior and her words, he would also feel pain here.


    But it''s no use saying anything. Su Jing''s eyes have already told Rong Xijie the answer.


    Rong xijue looked at Su Jing coldly and said in a cold voice, "I won''t touch you in the future. You can rest assured."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never said a word and went to the door without any intention of staying.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a deep breath. She looked up at the ceiling unconsciously, as if she was looking for something. Then she slowly closed her eyes.


    When hearing the sound of the iron door slamming, Su Jing suddenly opened her eyes and her face returned to her former coldness.


    Looking at her wound in the mirror, Su Jing was indifferent, as if it was someone else''s body. Then she put on her clothes and washed herself before going to work in the company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Boss, are you ok?" The sunspot looked at Rong Xi Jue in the back seat through the backward mirror. He couldn''t help shaking. He felt that Rong xijue exuded a terrible breath.


    Suddenly, the sunspot couldn''t help but be afraid, thinking: what happened to the eldest brother-in-law with beautiful sister-in-law? How can you be so murderous in the early morning.


    From the moment Rongxi decided to come down, Rongxi Jue exuded a murderous spirit all over his body. He was so scared that he thought he had met the king of hell.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to take a cold glance at the sunspot, thin lips tightly pursed, indicating that the sunspot did not speak.


    See, the sunspot lightly nodded his head, subconsciously swallowed a saliva, now Rongxi determined to be angry, if a sunspot does not pay attention to say a word, will cause the disaster of death.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of anger, tightly pursed her thin lips, and her mind was full of pictures of Su Jing.


    He saw the disgust and resentment in Su Jing''s eyes. At that moment, he couldn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but grab his chest clothes, a bit difficult to breathe.


    He didn''t understand why Su Jing changed into this. Did she really hate him so much?


    But Su Jing didn''t feel like that. She wanted to get closer to him, but she was afraid. She couldn''t help but flinch a little, and then refused him a thousand miles away.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, what do you mean?" Rong xijue''s warm hands covered his forehead, and his face was full of melancholy. He breathed out a long breath between his nostrils. He didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, when Su Jing returned to Weilong company, her colleagues were stunned and gave way to Su Jing.


    Today, Su Jing feels a little colder than before. It''s hard to get close to her.


    Seeing the look of her colleagues, Su Jing didn''t care at all. She went to the office quickly and was hard at work.


    Seeing that Su Jing was more aggressive than before, other employees did not dare to speak, so they consciously returned to their jobs and began to work seriously. They were afraid that one of them would not be careful to annoy Su Jing.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Su Jing stopped. She slowly looked up at the time, moved her muscles and bones, and thought about the Bay in her mind.


    Rong Jing said, give her a day to think about, to tomorrow she needs to give Rong Jing a reply.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She felt depressed and subconsciously looked back at the plan on the table.


    "I don''t know if this will pass." Su Jing pursed her mouth without confidence.


    This is her new plan, which is not as good as the previous one. However, Su Jing thinks that she still needs to have a try. She can''t give up the opportunity just because of this.


    What''s more, there are still two days left in the time given by Rongshi to Weilong. She can only take advantage of this time to write more and see which points are adopted by Rong''s senior management, and merge and improve it.


    Besides this plan, Su Jing really couldn''t think of any other way.


    At the next moment, Su Jing held up her chest and walked straight to the president''s office of Weilong.


    "President, this is my new plan. Have a look at it." Su Jing politely handed over the plan with a polite smile. She felt a little panic in her heart. Especially when she saw the frown of President Weilong, Su Jing felt that she was out of business.


    "President..."


    President Weilong interrupted Su Jing without saying a word. He waved softly and said in a deep voice, "Su Jing, I know I''m in a bit of a dilemma. I can only let you go to Rong''s. In fact, although your plan is not as good as before, it also has several novel points. Let''s make a bet. "


    Hearing the reluctant tone of President Weilong, Su Jing is a little bit unsure. She wanted to gamble before. Now


    "How sure do you feel, President?" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask. She couldn''t help but grasp the plan. For a moment, Su Jing felt that there was no bottom in her heart.


    president Wei long squeezed a smile and breathed deeply. He said, "forty percent is not enough, but I can''t has the final say. It''s only a matter of how the Jung people decide."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head and understood the president''s meaning very well. She bit her lower lip and breathed a long breath. She looked at President Weilong coldly.


    "OK, I see." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around and left without thinking, thinking about whether the Rong senior management would accept the plan.


    When she came to Rong''s group, Su Jing went to Rong xijue''s office directly with the plan. But when she saw the breath from Rong xijue who was deeply engaged in her work, Su Jing was slightly stunned and surprised.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, regained her former coldness, and walked to Rong xijue with a polite smile.


    "Mr. Rong, this is the new plan of Weilong. Please have a look at it." With a formulaic tone, Su Jing handed the plan to Rong xijue gracefully.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided not to look at Su Jing. Instead, she threw the plan back to Su Jing and spat out a word, "change!"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at Rong Xijie and tried to suppress her anger. She said calmly, "Mr. Rong, you''re embarrassing me.""In a dilemma? I can''t see where to embarrass you. Can you write a plan in such a short time? " Rongxi decided not to lift his head, still carefully read the document, said the words cold.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Rong xijue coldly. She breathed a heavy breath and said in a low voice, "OK, I understand the meaning of general manager Rong."


    Rongxijue''s meaning is very clear. No matter how much time she spends, as long as rongxijue is not satisfied, she will not have a chance.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately turned around and bit her lower lip angrily. She tightened her hand with the plan. She didn''t want to stay in Rong xijue''s office. There was no need for them to talk.


    Just as Su Jing was about to walk out of the door, Rongxi suddenly stopped.


    "Do you really want to get this cooperation for Veron?" Rong xijue raised her eyes slowly, her sharp eyes fixed on Su Jing''s back and asked in a low voice.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sneered and said, "I know exactly what President Rong means." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked out of the office without looking back.


    When Su Jing walked out of Rong xijue''s office and was about to walk to the elevator, she bumped into a human wall and subconsciously apologized to the other party. However, there were bursts of gentle laughter from her head.


    "Miss Su, this is a big gift to me!" Rong Jing joked.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was startled. She looked up at her smile and sipped her lips. She was depressed.


    At this time, she met another person that she didn''t want to see. It seems that she is lucky today.


    Seeing the displeasure on Su Jing''s face, a cold light flashed at the bottom of Rong Jing''s eyes, and a gentle smile hung on her face. She said, "Miss Su, is it for the sake of cooperation to come to the company in such a hurry?"


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger. She wanted to tear Rong Jing''s mask. Rong Jing said this on purpose.


    The next moment, Su Jing politely smiles, looks at Xiang Rongjing coldly, and says faintly, "young master Rong, it seems that you have misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to find you." After that, Su Jing immediately turned around and didn''t want to be entangled with Rong Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Just as Su Jing was about to step into the elevator, Rong Jing stopped Su Jing with a word.


    "Miss Su, don''t you want to take it back to sujiahai Bay? We can discuss it! " Rong Jing has a gentle tone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help taking back her feet that she had just stepped out of the room. Her eyes opened slightly. She couldn''t believe that she turned her face to look at Rong Jing. She couldn''t help but squint at Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing would be so kind to discuss with her?


    "Miss Su, don''t look at me in this way. I''m also a businessman. Businessmen are concerned about interests."


    Su Jing looked at Rong Jing in disbelief, frowned slightly, lowered her face a little and thought about it, and held on tightly to the plan.


    The plan can be put aside for the time being. Now the more important thing is sujiawan. Although I don''t know what Rong Jingan wants to discuss with her, it''s better than no chance.


    What''s more, Rong Jinggang''s words gave Su Jing a little hope that she could solve the matter by other means.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at Rong Jing carefully. She walked up to Rong Jing three steps at a time.


    "Well, let''s talk." Su Jing glanced coldly at Rong Jing, trying to see something on the other side''s face.


    However, Rong Jing hid too much and Su Jing found nothing. Even so, Su Jing still chose to negotiate with Rong Jing, hoping to reach an agreement and take it back to sujiahai Bay.


    Seeing this, the gentle smile on Rong Jing''s face increased a little bit, and the corners of his mouth raised a little bit of pride, just like seeing a big fish fall into his own net.


    "Why don''t you come to my office and talk about it?" Honor, respect and warm welcome.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. It doesn''t matter where she talks. Su Jing just hopes things can be solved quickly.


    When Su Jing and Rong Jing walked to the elevator together, a low and domineering voice fell from the sky, and they looked at the sound source one after another.


    "Rong Jing, are you breaking the contract?" Rongxi decided to make a low voice, deep eyes staring at Rong Jing, very like a sharp knife to chop at Rongjing at any time.


    Rong Jing is a natural and generous look, obviously not guilty at all, a gentle smile said: "how can it? I''m just trying to get in touch with Miss Su. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Seeing the two people''s eyes, Su Jing was puzzled. She unconsciously stepped back, kept a distance from Rong Jing, and subconsciously looked at Xiang Rongxi''s eyes, hoping to know what had happened.


    Her intuition told Su Jing that things were not as simple as she thought. There must be some secret between Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    "It''s fun to get in touch with my woman and get in touch with her." Rongxi decided to say a word and a cruel voice, the cold eye light straight shot to Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing shrugged his shoulders and opened his voice mildly: "I can''t help it. I can''t help being charmed by Miss Su." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing walked into the elevator with a chuckle and raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    The next moment, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, bit her lip, and whispered, "what do you mean, Rong xijue?"


    Hearing their conversation, Su Jing felt like a fool. She was played with applause and didn''t know anything.


    "That''s what it means


    Seeing Su Jing''s query, Rongxi never said a word. He took out the Sujia Bay contract, shook it gently and said coldly, "isn''t that obvious?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing was so shocked that she couldn''t help staring at Rong xijue. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The bay is in Rongxi''s hands?


    Rongjing only bought the Bay yesterday. Now it''s in Rongxi''s hands?


    This It''s going too fast!


    Immediately, Su Jing remembered what Rong xijue said. He asked her if she wanted to take back the bay. Was it at that time?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rongxi gave her cold eyes and said in a low voice: "the contract is in my hands. If you want to take back the Bay, please come to my office."


    As soon as the voice fell, Rong Xi turned around quickly and quickly returned to the office, not giving Su Jing a chance to ask questions.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked straight at Rong xijue''s back and the contract in his hand. She didn''t know when to hold his fist tightly.


    Just now she could see clearly that it was Rongjing''s purchase contract. She almost hurt Rongjing''s when. Otherwise, if Rong xijue appears in time, she is still silly in the drum by Rong Jingmeng.


    "Honor, this son of a bitch!" Su Jing scolded angrily, hoping to kick Rong Jing a few feet to vent her resentment.


    It seems that she should be careful of Rong Jing in the future. She doesn''t know the truth and the falsehood of Rong Jing''s words.


    But now the problem, or to return to Rongxi''s Sujia Bay acquisition book.


    Rongxi decided to talk about his office. What kind of talk is it? What kind of terms will Rongxi offer?


    These Su Jing didn''t understand, and she was very worried about this matter. At that time, Rongxi would not offer any strange conditions."Don''t think about it!" Su Jing''s pink lips spilled a word and shook her head gently to shake off the confusion in her heart.


    Staring at the door of rongxijue''s office, Su Jing couldn''t help taking a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, thinking about the countermeasures, and facing all kinds of difficulties of rongxijue with a calm mind.


    In short, she must take it back to sujiawan, and no one can stop her.


    At the next moment, Su Jing, with a cold look on her face, walked to Rong xijue''s office in three steps and two steps.


    As soon as she entered the office, she did not wait for Rong Xi to make a decision.


    "Rongxi, make an offer."


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing and looked at Su Jing suspiciously, just like looking at something new.


    Make an offer? This woman is not joking with him, is she?


    If Rong Xi decides to make an offer, not to mention Su Jing, even Qi Chun of Qi family can''t afford it.


    Rong''s 5% share is almost the 30 million severance payment he gave Su Jing. Can Su Jing afford it. Besides, he still has the 30 million.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. Her face was still indifferent, but her teeth itched with anger in her heart. She wanted to beat Rong xijue.


    Laugh? Is that funny what she said?


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing''s angry words were low, and her pink lips opened and closed. When she wanted to speak, Rong xijue took the lead.


    "My condition is very simple, as long as you are my woman." Rong xijue stood up slowly. Her cold face revealed a touch of domineering power. She looked down at Su Jing like a king. In her deep eyes, Su Jing was more serious than she had ever seen before.


    Is Rongxi serious?


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She pressed her lips tightly and did not understand what Rong xijue meant.


    Why do you pester her like this again and again? Does Rongxi think it''s fun?


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi simply breathed out a breath, still looked at Su Jing fiercely, and then said, "if you move back to Huating villa, I will help you with the matter of Weilong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were full of confusion, and she looked straight at Rong xijue.


    What does Rongxi mean? Why does he want to be like this!


    Su Jing has clearly told Rong xijue what she means and does not want to have anything to do with Rong xijue. However, Su Jing is a little puzzled about what Rong xijue is trying to do now.


    "You don''t have to think about anything. As long as you promise, I will help you solve all the problems." Rong xijue spoke in a cold voice and looked at Su Jing with no expression. It seemed that the one standing in front of Su Jing was not Rong xiju, but a robot.


    At the next moment, Su Jing looked at Shangrong xijue coldly. Her teeth were itching with anger on her face. She said in a low voice, "I won''t promise you."


    She decided that if she didn''t get entangled with rongxijue, she would not have any relationship with rongxijue.


    She did not understand what Rongxi decided to do, nor did she need to understand it.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around without thinking and took a big step. When her heel just fell, Rong Xi Jue''s cold voice floated to Su Jing''s ear.


    "Do you really think about it? We don''t want sujiahaiwan, and we don''t want Weilong. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop and stand upright with her back to Rong xijue. She took a deep breath. She immediately turned to look at Rong xijue and said coldly, "Rongxi Jue, don''t think this can threaten me!"


    "But the truth is, it really threatens you." Rongxi decided to say every word, and her sharp eyes were like a peeping glass, peeping into Su Jing''s mind.


    Hearing this, Su Jing stood in her place, looking straight at Rong xijue, unable to say a word.


    Rongxi was right. It really threatened her.


    In the case of Weilong company, Su Jing can only do her best, but sujiahaiwan is different. It''s something her grandfather left her, and she can''t give it to her.


    At the next moment, Su Jing clenched her fist and slowly breathed a few breaths. She coldly looked at Shangrong xijue and gnashed her teeth and said, "rongxijue, what do you want?"


    She didn''t believe that Rongxi decided to do this for her!


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing coldly. Her sexy thin lips curled up a little, raised a trace of enigmatic smile, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be responsible for you. Don''t worry. I said I won''t touch you." As soon as the words fell, there was a look in Rongxi''s deep eyes that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    When she heard this, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. She was so depressed that she didn''t know what Rong xijue meant. In particular, she couldn''t understand what Rong xijue meant.


    "Rongxi, I don''t need you to be responsible!" Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue indifferently and raised her chin slightly to make clear her meaning.


    That''s enough. She really doesn''t want to be entangled with rongxijue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but curl her lips. She looked at Su Jing for two minutes and then opened her voice slowly.


    "No matter what you think, this is my decision, you can only accept it!" Rongxi has an overbearing tone.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing stamped her foot angrily. The past coldness disappeared for a moment, leaving a touch of anger on her face.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue angrily. Her pink lips closed one after another. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to smile, wave her hand gracefully and say in a deep voice, "I can give you plenty of time to think about it. However, the cooperation between Weilong and Rong has only three days. After three days, you can give me a reply."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi resolutely picked up the suit gracefully, put it on her wrist, and gave Su Jing a faint smile, "this is the end of today''s conversation." After that, Rongxi decided to fly over Su Jing''s side and walk to the door.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help looking back at Rong xijue. She raised her hand and tried to catch Rong xijue. At once, her hand was stiff in the air, as if controlled by something.


    Only when Rong xijue disappeared in front of her eyes did Su Jing recover. Her nervous tension suddenly relaxed. She looked at Rong xijue''s back, and her words echoed in her ears.


    "Be my woman, I''ll be responsible to you!"


    At the next moment, Su Jing shook her head in a hurry, trying to shake off the oppressive feeling. Then she took a long breath and walked out of Rong xijue''s office without saying a word.


    Just as she was about to walk to the door, the Secretary suddenly held out her hand and stopped Su Jing''s way. She said respectfully, "Madam No, Miss Su, the president said that if you come out, I''ll give it to you. "


    As soon as the words fell, the secretary turned around and handed a large stack of information on the desk to Su Jing, adding, "the president said these are useful for you."


    After saying this, before Su Jing regained her consciousness, the secretary made a "please" sign to indicate that Su Jing would leave.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t say much. She gave her secretary a polite smile, nodded gratefully and left quickly.


    After Su Jing left, the Secretary breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, she lifted her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She murmured, "fortunately, Miss Su is still a reasonable person."As for whether Su Jing wants to read the information or not to make use of it, it''s Su Jing''s business. She has no right to interfere.


    Standing in the elevator, Su Jing looked at the information in her hand suspiciously. She was puzzled and frowned, just like a monk of two Zhangs who couldn''t touch his head.


    "What''s the meaning of Rongxi''s giving these to me?"


    Give her a lot of information for no reason, but Rongxi will not say anything. Is it necessary for her to understand?


    Driven by curiosity, Su Jing bent down a little and opened the top information with her chin to find out what these were.


    When you see "Rong Xi Jue, this..." For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. At this moment, a deep vibration sounded. Su Jing took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Gu Yan''s number, Su Jing couldn''t help worrying for fear that Qi''s family would make her mother''s life unhappy.


    "Jinger, are you in the company? Mom has an important thing to tell you. " Gu Yan''s nervous tone made Su Jing nervous.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Gu Yan said anxiously, "do you remember that the bay is the dowry left by your grandfather''s will for you?"


    "I know, but isn''t that will missing? So there''s no evidence that the bay is mine, and... "


    "No, it''s not." Gu Yan quickly interrupted Su Jing and said anxiously, "I have found your grandfather''s will."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She didn''t believe what Gu Yan said.


    Her delicate lips trembled slightly. Su Jing swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She was surprised to find her voice. "Mom, you''re not kidding me."


    "Silly girl, how can I make fun of you with such things?" Gu Yan sneered and said gently, "I''m in your house now. You''ll come back soon."


    Seeing this, Su Jing opened her mouth slightly in amazement. Her face flashed with excitement and joy. She grinned: "Mom, I love you so much that I found my will. I''ll go back now."


    Su Jing hung up excitedly and wanted to run to Gu Yan to have a good look at the will left by her grandfather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Mom, where did you find it?"


    Su Jing looked straight at the will on the table. She was very sure that it was a will left by her grandfather''s autograph. She was a little excited.


    I thought it was gone, but I didn''t expect to be found by my mother. It''s hard to describe the feeling of being lost and recovered.


    Seeing Su Jing so excited, Gu Yan covered her face with a soft smile and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter how confused I am."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing blinked her eyes in bewilderment, staring at Gu Yan for a moment, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "In fact, your grandfather gave me his will when I left, but I forgot such an important thing. If I hadn''t opened up the old things yesterday, I couldn''t remember it."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. Her face was full of disbelief. Her lips closed and opened, and she said in a low voice, "Mom, what you said is true?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s puzzled look, Gu Yan pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "silly girl, when did I cheat you?"


    All of a sudden, Rongxi suddenly realized that her eyes were full of hope. No wonder she couldn''t find it for a long time. She had already been ready in the morning.


    Looking at her will, Su Jing couldn''t help being excited, as if she had got some treasure.


    "Jinger, now that the will has been found, what are you going to do?" Gu Yan was worried.


    Suddenly, Su Jing grinned and squeezed out a sweet smile with a confident look.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it."


    Now there is a will in hand. Even if the bay is sold to Rongxi, she can take it back. At that time, Su Yuan will pay compensation to Rongxi.


    Holding the will tightly, Su Jing''s face flashed with hope, hoping to get the Bay back soon.


    But now Su Jing is not in a hurry. Instead, she goes to a famous law firm with her will and asks for help.


    "How are you, lawyer?" Su Jing was staring at the young lawyer with a black spectacle frame in front of her. Her face was full of anxiety.


    It has been half an hour since she submitted her will to the lawyer. The lawyer has been staring at the will, motionless, as if thinking about something.


    After half a ring, the lawyer slowly put down his will. In a formulaic tone, he said in a low voice, "Miss Su, with all due respect, your chances of winning are not very good."


    "Why?"


    Su Jing stood up with a worried face. Her hope in her heart was suppressed in half. She looked at the lawyer, bit her lower lip, and waited for the other party''s next words.


    The lawyer habitually dragged the eyeglass frame and was serious: "although this is the will left by Mr. Su and signed by Mr. Su himself, if there is no other notary, the legal effect of this will will will disappear in half. If Mr. Rong does not let go, we have no way."


    On hearing this, Su Jing lowered her face slightly, tightly pursed her lower lip, clenched her fists, and inserted her slender nails into her flesh. She did not care at all. She only felt that only in this way could she become sober.


    The lawyer is right, these are facts, they have no valid notary, and when grandfather made this will, only she and her mother were present.


    "But..." The lawyer suddenly changed her voice, which attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    The lawyer dragged his glasses again, looked serious but confident, and whispered, "but it doesn''t mean that Miss Su can''t win the lawsuit. If Miss Su insists on taking back Su''s Bay, I can help you."


    On hearing this, the Su family couldn''t help but be stunned. Staring at the lawyer, he immediately thought of something. He quickly turned to the gods and examined the lawyer with a slight squint.


    The lawyer was a little strange in his speech. He first told her that there was not much chance of winning, but now he showed a confident look.


    After taking a look at the lawyer, Su Jing doubted and asked, "lawyer, are you really confident? You just... "


    "Since Miss Su is in trouble, as a friend, I will certainly help." A gentle voice from the sky interrupted Su Jing.


    Hearing this sound, Su Jing knew who it was.


    "Young master Rong, I can always meet you. I don''t know if I''m lucky? Or bad luck? " Su Jing glanced coldly at Rong Jing. Her cold expression contained a trace of anger.


    Su Jing clearly remembers what Rong Jing wanted to deceive her.


    "It seems that Miss Su doesn''t want to see me!" Rong Jing, don''t have a funny smile.


    "Young master Rong really knows himself." With a cold smile, Su Jing got up and left with her will. She didn''t want to stay here at all.


    The meaning of Rong Jing is very obvious just now. The lawyer and Rong Jing know each other. What''s more, the lawyer just said that he could help her win the lawsuit, which was just a trap of Rong Jing. The people who are related to Rong Jing can''t tell what ideas they have.


    Just as Su Jing was about to walk out of the door, Rong Jing held out her hand gracefully to block Su Jing''s way. She said with a gentle smile, "Miss Su, what''s in such a hurry? Your conversation is just beginning. Why don''t you listen to the lawyer? ""No more." Su Jing refused Rong Jing''s kindness and glanced at her coldly. Her teeth itched with anger.


    Why does she meet Rong Jing, a wolf in sheep''s clothing, wherever she goes, the purpose of Rong Jing is very obvious, but she just wants to get some useful value from her.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her hand and slapped Rong Jing''s hand and left with a big stride.


    Seeing Su Jing''s beautiful image, Rong Jing shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "you really don''t know the heart of a good man!"


    Hearing this, the lawyer dragged his glasses, chuckled, and looked at Rong Jing with extremely disdainful eyes.


    "You''re a good man, too. Forget it."


    Rong Jing accepted the lawyer''s disdain with ease. There was a shrewdness in his eyes, a gentle smile on his face, and a low voice: "what happened to that will?"


    "It''s definitely left by master Su, but you''ve heard all the questions just now. The lack of a notary is very unfavorable to Miss Su."


    "Notary public?" Rong Jing looked at the lawyer with an enigmatic smile on his lips.


    Since he knew that Su Jing had got the will, Rong Jing began to calculate what he wanted from Su Jing.


    Obviously, this will can be a big help to him. Although he can get 5% shares in Rongxi''s hands, his goal is more than that.


    Seeing the smile on Rong Jing''s face, the lawyer looked as if he was not surprised. He shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said casually, "it seems that you are starting to make bad ideas again."


    At the same time, Su Jing, apart from the law firm, was full of melancholy. This was the third law firm she asked about. What they said was about the same.


    "Is there really no hope?" Looking down at the will on her hand, Su Jing clenched her lower lip. She felt very powerless in her heart.


    Even if the will was in hand, she could not do anything, which made Su Jing very sad.


    Just as she waved her hand, Su Jing was awakened by the sound of a whistle not far away. She looked at her curiously. Rong xijue stood upright beside her and looked at her with no expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and gasped for breath. Why did she meet Rong xijue when she was in such a low mood.


    At the next moment, Su Jing turned around without thinking. Quan Dang didn''t see Rong xijue, and walked on.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, a trace of anger flashed through Rongxi Jue''s cold eyes, and pressed again to agree.


    However, Su Jing took Rong Xi Jue as the air at all. She walked forward to her car, unlocked the car, and started the car quickly. All the actions were done in one go, without any ambiguity.


    Seeing Su Jing''s car passing by quickly, Rong Xi Jue''s cold face burst into anger and quickly got on to catch up with Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Seeing Rong xijue''s Porsche behind her, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A little depression flashed through her clear eyes. Suddenly, she stepped on the accelerator and ran forward in a flash.


    "Su Jing, this woman is crazy!"


    Seeing Su Jing racing forward, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing''s car, and a trace of anger flashed across her cold face.


    Su Jing ran so fast, didn''t she want to die?


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to keep her lips tight and stare straight at Su Jing''s faster and faster car. She breathed a lot of bad breath between her nose and breath. The next moment, she slowed down.


    What Su Jing meant was that Rongxi knew very well that she didn''t want to get entangled with him.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s car stop, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, slowly slowed down the speed, stopped the car, and looked back anxiously at Rong xijue''s car.


    "I''m gone at last." Su Jing breathed a long breath. Her heart dropped steadily and subconsciously looked at the will on the copilot.


    If rongxijue discovers her will, the horror will be different. Then rongxijie will definitely prevent her from taking back the bay.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing unconsciously picked up her will, smiling at the lifeless paper, as if she saw something important.


    Just at this moment, a clear knock on the door woke Su Jing. She couldn''t help but look out of the window.


    When she saw Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing instinctively put away her will and immediately returned to her former coldness. She said coldly, "what do you want to do, Rong Xi Jue?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Rong Xi decided to look calm. He glanced at Su Jing and said coldly, "stay away from Rong Jing. Don''t be silly and don''t know anything."


    Seeing the indifference and disdain in Rong Xi Jue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and opened her voice coldly: "it has nothing to do with you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing wanted to start the car, but was stopped by Rong Xi Jue.


    "Don''t think I know nothing!" Rong xijue looked at Su Jing coldly, and a little anger flashed in his black eyes. Sometimes, Rong xijue couldn''t help Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she pulled out the will behind her. Her small heart stirred her eyes a few times. Her pupils widened slightly and her eyes were staring at Rong xijue. When she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Rong xijue.


    "Even if you have a will, you can''t take it back to the Bay unless I ask you to!" Rongxi decided to say a word coldly, but his face was domineering and did not give in.


    Hearing this, Su Jing held the will tightly, and her heart was filled with flames. She was not afraid to look at Shangrong xijue and nibble at her lower lip.


    "Rongxi, I will not let you succeed!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing snapped Rong xijue''s wrist angrily. Without saying a word, she started the car and left.


    At this moment, Su Jing has made up her mind to cooperate with Rongjing. Even if Rongjing can make use of it, she will not let the Bay fall into the hands of Rongxi.


    Seeing the far away car, Rongxi was determined not to be able to get out of it. Under his cold face, there was a group of burning flames. He vomited a thick breath between his nose and clenched his thin lips.


    "Su Jing, this woman!" Rong Xijie was so angry that he clenched his fists. He wanted to find out Su Jing and teach her a good lesson.


    "Boss, beautiful sister-in-law just plays a little temper. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about her." The sunspot stands by Rong xijue''s side, can''t help but open the voice, wants to adjust the atmosphere.


    But when touching rongxijue''s eyes, the sunspot immediately shut his mouth, for fear that a careless wrong words, angry Rong xijue.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Rongxi''s sinister eyes cast a cold glance at the sunspot and asked in a deep voice.


    The sunspot immediately grabbed a OK gesture, squeezed out a laugh, narcissistic ground to throw a bang, full of confidence: "boss, I work, you are not at ease?"


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to light, sharp eyes look at the far away car, without thinking about turning around to leave.


    Seeing this, the sunspot shrugged helplessly. Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing''s direction of leaving, and his funny face overflowed with a sentence.


    "It seems that it will take a long time for the eldest brother and the beautiful sister-in-law to make up." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot quickly kept up with the pace of Rong xijue.


    After returning to the company, Su Jing immediately called the lawyer, and a trace of determination flashed on her cold face. "Lawyer, how do you think you can win this lawsuit?" There was a trace of anger in Su Jing''s tone.


    "Yes In a confident tone, the lawyer asked suspiciously, "has Miss Su decided?"


    "I want to ask you how sure you are?" Su Jing didn''t want to waste her time.


    Hearing this, the lawyer couldn''t help chuckling, with a trace of disdain in the smile, "Miss Su, if you ask Tan, it''s actually questioning my ability."


    "Well, it seems that lawyer Tan is very confident." With a faint smile, Su Jing couldn''t understand the lawyer''s meaning. Without enough confidence, no one would dare to say such a thing.


    The lawyer chuckled, no doubt in response to Su Jing''s words, and then asked, "it''s better to collide with the sun this day. How about having dinner tonight and talking about it?"Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Rong Jing immediately appeared in her mind. The lawyer''s meaning was very obvious. If she wants to win the lawsuit, she must cooperate with Rong Jing.


    At the next moment, Su Jing breathed slowly. A little firmness flashed on her face and whispered, "OK."


    After talking to the lawyer for a while, Su Jing immediately hung up the phone, raised her chin slightly, closed her eyes slowly, and breathed a few breaths.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help recalling what Rong xijue had just said.


    "Li Rongjing, stay away from me. Don''t be so stupid that you don''t know anything."


    "You can''t get the Bay back by any means unless you agree to my request."


    Immediately, Su Jing opened her eyes. A sharp light flashed through her beautiful eyes. Her white fingers bent and clenched into fists.


    This time, she will never let Rongxi succeed!


    Whether it is sujiahai Bay, or the cooperation between Weilong and Rongshi, she will win!


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Rongshi group, Rong xijue stood in front of the glass window, looking down on the situation outside the company, with a trace of nervousness on his face, waiting for a news.


    The next moment, a low telephone ring rings, see the familiar number, Rongxi decided sexy thin lips slightly up, raised a trace of shallow smile, without saying a word, press the answer button.


    "How is it going?"


    The sunspot was so excited that he quickly joked: "boss, you are so sure. The mayor really intends to develop the Bay and promote the local economic development. Moreover, the land acquisition book has come out."


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to gently hook his lips for a moment. With an air of winning in hand, he nodded slowly and said in a soft voice: "what else?"


    Sunspot couldn''t help laughing. He could feel his excitement from the phone, "and with your efforts, and with the two old foxes, we won the Gulf development right this time."


    "Good!" Rongxi will smile triumphantly, and his cold face is full of the essence of strategy. He sneers and murmurs: "this is how I want to see Rong Jing!"


    If the country wants to develop the Gulf, it means that the value of the Gulf will suddenly rise, from a former wasteland to a treasure land.


    If Rong Jing and Su Yuan know about this matter, will it hurt to vomit blood?


    This thought, Rongxi decided to hook his lips and smile a few times. Since he wanted to sell his woman''s dowry, he was really brave.


    In particular, Rong Jing pestered Su Jing three times and four times, which made Rong Xi very unhappy. As a man, he would be happy to see his woman entangled by other men!


    This time, he let Rong Jing know his power and taste the pain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "This is..." When she saw today''s news, Su Jing didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood.


    What''s more, the abandoned Bay has to be redeveloped. What''s more, the developer is Rong''s group?


    In this case, is it not sad for her to take back the Bay?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and a trace of anger flashed between her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Rongxi to have such a move.


    "What should I do now?" Su Jing leaned back on the back of her chair and looked at the ceiling a little disconsolately. A helpless smile rose from her mouth, and her white arm was on her forehead.


    The next moment, Su Jing''s mobile phone vibrated on the desktop. In a flash, she woke up. Seeing her familiar number, Su Jing pressed the answer button without saying a word.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Jinger, did you see the news today? The Bay my grandfather left you... "


    Su Jing immediately interrupted Gu Yan''s words, tried to squeeze out a smile and said casually, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take it back to the bay."


    Smell speech, Gu Yan can''t help but worry, "I''m afraid your father doesn''t agree so easily."


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She didn''t tell Gu Yan that the bay had been sold to rongxijue, so Gu Yan always thought it was in Su Yuan''s hands.


    If Gu Yan knew about it, he would probably intervene.


    She didn''t want her mother to interfere in the affairs between her and rongxijue, hoping to solve them through her own ability.


    "It''s OK. We have a will. I talked to my lawyer yesterday and said that there was a good chance of success." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised a smile of victory.


    Hearing Su Jing''s laughter, Gu Yan nodded her head and could not help but feel relieved. She gently told Su Jing to hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing''s melancholy deepened for a moment. She couldn''t help sighing. How could she get hold of the Bay.


    Although the lawyer said that she was sure, Su Jing knew that the chance of winning was not very good. The value of Shanghai Bay in Canada suddenly soared, and Rongxi would never give in easily.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing''s ears echoed what Rong xijue said.


    "As long as I''m a woman and move back to Huating villa, I''ll give up the Bay and help you deal with Rong''s and Weilong''s affairs."


    At the next moment, Su Jing quickly shook her head and tried to shake the voice away. She murmured in a low voice: "don''t think nonsense." It seems that Su Jing is hinting at herself.


    After half a ring, Su Jing threw herself into her work without saying a word.


    At the same time, Su Yuan saw the news and became furious in the office.


    "Hateful, I knew I would not sell the bay. That piece of rotten land has now turned into a treasure land. It is really..."


    The more he wanted to get angry, the more angry he could not help but throw the things on his desk on the ground. He was so angry that he would like to take the Bay back.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He took a look at the development right of the bay. Seeing the four words of Rong Group, he felt that his old blood was about to come out.


    "How can I do this? It''s clearly Rong''s purpose!" Su Yuan suddenly realized, patting the forehead, this time everything is clear.


    Rong Jing is so kind to buy the bay. He must have got the inside information to come all the way to discuss with him.


    All blame him for his greedy desire to sell the Bay as soon as possible. He didn''t doubt the purpose of honor at all. This time it was really a mistake!


    After thinking about it, Su Yuan felt that he had suffered a loss and wanted to get some compensation from Rong Jing. He called Rong Jing without saying a word.


    "Young master Rong, we are all reasonable people, so we beat around the bush about the Gulf." Su Yuan''s direct theme is to discuss with Rong Jing to compensate for his loss.


    Hearing Su Yuan''s words, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile mildly, with a trace of coldness in his smile. He whispered, "Uncle Su, we wrote very clearly in the contract."


    On hearing this, Su Yuan frowned, and his dissatisfaction flashed between his eyebrows. He coughed, "young master Rong, although he said that, the value of the bay is different now. Should you..."


    Rong Jing immediately interrupted Su Yuan''s words, a kind tone, slowly opened his voice: "even if Uncle Su said so, I can''t help, but the contract is clearly written."


    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of the way. He bit his teeth angrily. He had expected this for a long time. He didn''t expect Rong Jingzhen to be so ruthless.


    "Young master Rong Da..." What else does Su Yuan want to say.


    Rong Jing quickly opened a voice to interrupt, low voice way: "Uncle Su, we don''t need to go on." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep in the phone, Su Yuan was very angry. He threw his mobile phone on the sofa, hoping to settle accounts with others.


    At this time, after Rong Jing hung up the phone, he angrily looked at today''s headlines with a chill in his eyes, and then swept the documents on the desk into the room, spitting furiously.


    I couldn''t say a word angrily, gasping for breath and staring straight at the headlines."Rongxijue, you are so good!" Rong Jing a word of cold way, sharp looking at the front, eyes flashed a wipe of anger, eager to take the Bay back.


    I didn''t expect that Rong xijue had a second move. No wonder Rong xijue agreed to his request so quickly. He really underestimated the means of rongxijue.


    Now the Gulf is in the hands of rongxijue. Even if he gets 5% of the shares, it will not be of any use. It will not be able to offset rongxijue.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jingqi couldn''t find a place to kick the sofa.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Rong''s group, Rong Xi decided to face the winning face. It''s not interesting to watch today''s news.


    At this time, Rongxi can imagine how angry Rong Jing and Su Yuan are, but helpless.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi would never stop laughing, and a glimmer of pleasure flashed on his face. Rong Jing wanted to be with him, but still tender.


    However, Rong Jing now thinks of another thing, that is, the will of Su Jing.


    If Su Jing insists on using that will, it will be a hindrance to him. Although it is clearly stated in the contract, it is not Su Jing''s own will after all. If a lawsuit is really filed, Rong''s development right will also be affected.


    Moreover, Rong Jing will definitely cooperate more with Su Jing to disrupt the Gulf development this time.


    "It seems that I need to do something extraordinary." Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips curl up slightly, a trace of funny smile rises on his cold face, and a shrewd twinkles in his eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never said a word. She called Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, you have seen the news today. Do you need to talk about it?"


    "Rongxi, you don''t want to cry about mice. I won''t believe you if you are merciful." Su Jing''s tone of determination sounded very angry.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to gently hook her lips, but she did not put Su Jing''s anger in her eyes. She asked suspiciously, "is that right? If I were a cat, Rong Jing would be a tiger. Are you not afraid that you will not get anything


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Jing gritted her teeth in anger and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Hearing Su Jing''s angry voice, Rongxi couldn''t help but smile and looked at the door.


    "It has nothing to do with me. How can it be? Su Jing, don''t forget that I have a Gulf contract. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi got up without thinking and left with his suit.


    At this time, Su Jing gasped angrily. A trace of anger appeared on her clear face, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    At the thought of Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She said in a low voice: "rongxijue, this bastard!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took a few deep breaths and slowly recovered to her former coldness.


    She understood the meaning of Rongxi''s decision. If she really cooperated with Rongjing, Rongjing would surely benefit from the current value of the Gulf. At that time, she was afraid that the Gulf would not be returned to her.


    But this is no way, if she does not cooperate with Rong Jing, then she can only choose Rong Xi Jue.


    If she chooses rongxijue, it means that she will return to rongxijue and entangle with him again.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing sat down in her chair, covering her eyes with her hands, and her pink lips filled with a sigh.


    "It''s not easy to make amends. I don''t want to be entangled with Rongxi again." Su Jing said word by word, her low voice seemed to be telling herself something.


    The next moment, Su Jing''s office door was gently pushed open. Rongxi stood at the door coldly, looking at Su Jing for a moment.


    Rong Xi definitely understood what Su Jing said just now, but Rong Xi definitely understood what Su Jing meant.


    If you don''t want to entangle with him, he will entangle with Su Jing.


    Why does Su Jing dislike being with him so much? Is it because of such a thing?


    "Su Jing, I''ll give you a chance." Rong Xi definitely coughed softly and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She quickly got up and looked at the sound source. She frowned angrily and said, "Rong Xi Jue, you are a private intruder."


    "Trespass?" Rongxi never gave a funny smile. With a chill in her smile, she said to Su Jing''s eyes, "excuse me, how did I break in privately?"


    He is the president of Rongshi group, and has a cooperative relationship with Weilong. It is within the purview of Weilong company to have a visit. Moreover, Su Jing is the person in charge of this time. It is more normal for him to come to Su Jing''s office.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her lips, and looked at Rong xijue fiercely. Her pink lips closed one after another, and could not say a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi gave a faint smile, but she didn''t care. She coughed softly, "Su Jing, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Give me a reply today."


    "Rong Xi Jue, my meaning is very obvious, impossible!" Without saying a word, Su Jing refused Rong xijue''s request without thinking at all.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s cold face flashed a little anger. At the next moment, he immediately returned to her old look. She looked at Su Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "are you sure you can give me a reply so soon?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi made a cold look in her eyes and looked straight at Su Jing. She wanted to know whether this was Su Jing''s choice.


    However, when she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help sneering, with a trace of bitterness in her smile. Su Jing''s eyes were full of firmness and did not waver in the slightest. It was obvious that what had just been said was true.


    After sneering, Rongxi decided to take three steps and make two steps to go to Su Jing and looked at Su Jing from a commanding position, just like a king in the top.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing faintly lifted a cold smile and was not afraid. To her eyes, she said in a low voice, "rongxijue, my meaning is very clear. Do you need me to say it again?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing, and a hard to detect look flashed across her deep eyes. Then she stopped smiling and stared at Su Jing without expression.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to open her sexy thin lips coldly, and her voice was pressed very low, just like the cold wind in December.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jingjiao''s body instinctively vibrated. She felt a cold rush up her body from the bottom of her feet.


    At the next moment, Su Jing clenched her fists and tried to suppress the fear in her body and looked at Rong xijue without giving up.


    "Now that you decide, I have nothing to say." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi immediately turned around and was about to take a step. She immediately thought of something. She stopped and looked back at Su Jing with a smile,


    "but I am very confident that you will agree to my request Rong Xi gave Su Jing a sharp look and left with a big stride, never giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    As soon as Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing lay on her chair like a paralyzed body, gasping for breath inexplicably. She felt as if she had been surrounded by a huge force, and could not breathe.


    And when she thought of Rong Xi''s eyes when she was about to leave, Su Jing couldn''t help shivering, feeling that the chill had not disappeared.


    In particular, Rong Xi decided that a touch of self-confidence, as if to tell her, this time the lawsuit, she can not win."No, Rongxi is just hitting me." Su Jing whispered, gently soothing herself, feeling that she should not say such a sad thing.


    After half a ring, Su Jing returned to her God and recovered her former cold face. She put nothing into her work. Rongxi decided to make her think of another big event.


    Besides the Gulf, there are also plans to work with Jung.


    After reading the information from rongxijie, Su Jing knew what shortcomings she wrote. She felt confident that the plan could be passed this time.


    As she read and noted the key points, she was unconscious that she had arrived at the time of work. Su Jing looked up at the black paint outside the door. Tieding was that her colleagues had already finished work, and only she left the office alone.


    As you can see, Su Jing stops writing and starts to pack up. But when she left her office, she suddenly heard a small sound.


    Su Jing instinctively exclaimed, and then she backed back and yelled at the source, "who, come out!"


    Then a black figure came out of the bottom of the desk. When she saw the other side''s appearance, Su Jing was shocked and called down, "how can you be here, Xiaotian?"


    After a word, Yu Guang glanced at the paper on Xiaotian''s hand. Su Jing could not help frowning and squinting her eyes to examine the field.


    "You are coming back and stealing the company''s information?" Su Jing stared at Xiaotian with a cold tone.


    Wen Yan, Xiaotian bowed his head shamefully, shook his head and explained: "no, sister Jing, I just want to take my things back." When the words fell, Xiaotian immediately reached out and asked Su Jing to see the paper in her hand.


    These are all painting before the field, in addition to civilian work, but also part-time painting, only recently urgent need of paper, she can not run back to the company to take.


    Su Jing looked at Xiaotian with half faith, and a little cold flash between her eyebrows. She looked at the location of Xiaotian and thought about it.


    "Well, even if you come back and pick up something, you can choose the day. Why don''t you have to come after work." Su Jing couldn''t help but puzzling her eyebrows, and a touch of confusion appeared in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Wen Yan, Xiaotian lowered her face, and dared not look at Su Jing. It was like a child who did something wrong, and held the paper tightly.


    "I......" After a long time of hesitation, Xiaotian couldn''t spit out a word and clenched his lower lip.


    Aware of the look of Xiaotian, Su Jing didn''t have a good breath to sip her mouth. She didn''t want to hear the reason for her so-called.


    After her investigation, Kota really just took some paper, and these things belonged to Xiaotian. Su Jing felt that she had no right to go too far.


    "Then go with your good things. Today I don''t see it. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being polite!" Su Jing warned in a word.


    Hearing this, Xiaotian tightly sipped her mouth, looked up at Su Jing, and the eyes of water spirit had a look that Su Jing could not understand. Then she thanked Su Jing, and turned away without saying anything.


    As you can see, Su Jing frowns. She still swallows all the words that come into her throat.


    Xiaotian is listless and tired now. Su Jing can''t help but sigh. After all, Xiaotian has been with her for so long. She has feelings in any way. Even if something unpleasant happens, she doesn''t want to see Xiaotian.


    When Su Jing wanted to sigh, she suddenly heard a loud noise, which frightened her to shout. She looked at the source of the sound and saw Xiaotian accidentally hit the glass door and fell underground.


    Immediately, Su Jing rushed to Xiaotian and immediately raised Xiaotian and asked nervously, "what happened to you, Xiaotian?" Su Jing patted Xiaotian''s cheek, but the other side didn''t respond.


    Seeing Xiaotian''s pale, paper like face, Su Jing could not help frowning, and watched her injury with worry. Fortunately, she didn''t hit her head, but she only rubbed her hand. Then, Su Jing left the company and came to the parking lot without saying anything.


    I was going to take Xiaotian to the hospital to see how to expect Xiaotian to wake up at this time and wait for Su Jing to talk. When Xiaotian grabbed Su Jing''s wrist, she cried out with a face: "sister Jing, I beg you, don''t take me to the hospital."


    Wen Yan, Su Jing frowned and looked at Xiaotian in a puzzled way, but her eyes were too strong. However, she had to promise Xiaotian''s request and send it to her home.


    Back in the apartment, Su Jing quickly found some old clothes in the room and handed them to Xiaotian, and said, "go and take a bath and change it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately went to the kitchen, ignoring Xiaotian.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, OTA was grateful, tightly pressed her lips, her eyes were red and moist, and she was about to shed tears. The white plain hand held on her clothes and looked at Su Jing in the kitchen.


    Actually, Xiaotian knew that Su Jing had long guessed that the smell of her clothes was a little too much for her own.


    "You are not going yet. Do you want me to invite you." Su Jing looked back at Xiaotian and frowned seriously, obviously a little dissatisfied with her behavior.


    See, Xiaotian immediately carries clothes and rushes into the toilet, wants to wash well on one side, and hopes to wash away the odor on her body.


    Seeing Xiaotian go into the toilet, Su Jing nodded happily. Then she thought of something. She squinted her eyes and looked at the kitchen utensils. A little cold appeared on her face, and her beautiful face sank slightly.


    If she had not guessed correctly, Secretary Liang was not a reliable person, or the field would not fall to this point.


    Fortunately, today she found out that if she didn''t know, she didn''t know what it would be like.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing was busy in the kitchen with all her heart. When Xiao Tian washes out, she has made delicious food. Da Fang asks Xiaotian to sit down and eat.


    "How is this interesting, sister Jing?" Little farmland is embarrassed to lower his head, ashamed to know how to face Su Jing.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing looked at Xiaotian coldly, coughing softly and said coldly: "if you eat it or not, you will take your own idea." Anyway, she said, she also did not mind eating with Xiaotian, as for how Xiaotian thought, Xiaotian decided by herself.


    Hearing this, Tian looked at Su Jing slightly surprised, couldn''t help but sip her mouth, gently bit her lower lip, and looked down at the toe of her foot, and he was ashamed to know what to do.


    At this time, the stomach of the field made a sound, the voice was very big, let the field bashfully want to find a hole in.


    "Now that you are hungry, come and eat it." Su Jing looked at Xiaotian seriously and signaled the other party to sit down and eat quickly. The hunger like that of Xiaotian must have been a long time since.


    Later, Xiaotian nodded her head, and he would rather sit down and eat with Su Jing with respect.


    For the first time, she tasted Su Jing''s craft and ate warm dishes. Xiaotian burst into tears and went down with a strong energy.


    "Sister Jing, I''m sorry." While eating, while wiping tears, the smile on her face doesn''t know whether it is happy or sad.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently sipped her mouth, and her eyes caught the scar on Xiaotian''s neck sharply. She couldn''t help but pucker her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "how are you Secretary Liang?"As soon as he heard Secretary Liang''s three words, OTA was stunned for a moment, as if hearing the devil. The whole person lost his soul.


    "Xiaotian..." Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and calling. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She always felt that something had happened.


    The next moment, Koda squeezed out a sweet smile. However, the smile did not reach her eyes, and she did not get angry when she looked at Su Jing.


    "Sister Jing, thank you for your concern." By implication, OTA doesn''t want Su Jing to ask about it.


    However, Su Jing guessed from her eyes and the scars on her that Secretary Liang was really a hypocrite. After cheating on ODA, she must have done something excessive.


    Since Xiaotian doesn''t want to talk, Su Jing won''t be in front of her, but there is one thing that Su Jing has to wake up.


    "Xiaotian, you''d better stay away from Secretary Liang, or..."


    "We have nothing to do with it." OTA lowered his head and gnawed his teeth in a low voice, as if he was trying to spit out of his body.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Seeing Oda''s look, she immediately regained her consciousness and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    OTA shook her head vigorously. She was in a state of confusion and didn''t know what to do.


    Aware of Ota''s meaning, Su Jing coughed softly and warned, "don''t forget that you have a younger sister, Xiaojie."


    "I know, but I''m like this..." Small field furiously shrinks the body, both hands tightly grasps the clothes, indignantly bites the lower lip.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed on her face and opened her voice in a low voice: "do you think Xiaojie will care about this? You just have to tell her the truth. Anyway, you are sisters with blood thicker than water. "


    Hearing this, OTA immediately looked up at Su Jing in astonishment. She was unbelievable, and her mouth trembled a little. She wanted to say something, but Su Jing took the lead.


    "Don''t tell me anything else, just go back after dinner." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat and brought some dishes to ODA.


    Seeing this, OTA couldn''t help but tears in her eyes, nodded heavily and grinned gratefully at Su Jing.


    Seeing that OTA had returned to her old smile, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief behind her back. At that moment, her restless heart calmed down, and a soft smile appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    After dinner, Su Jing took ODA downstairs to take a taxi and pointed out the route.


    "Thank you, sister Jing." This is the second time that Ota said it. However, when he said this, he had a confident smile on his face.


    Kota nods to Su Jing and leaves her apartment.


    Seeing that OTA was able to recover, Su Jing chuckled, turned to her apartment and hummed a tune.


    However, Su Jing did not know that there was a figure following her silently until she returned to her apartment.


    Looking at Su Jing''s room, the sunspot standing at the door of the apartment immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Rong xijue''s number.


    "Boss, I have safely sent back my beautiful sister-in-law!" The sunspot laughs for a while, the result laughs the sound to have not lasted a minute, disappeared, immediately changed into the serious expression.


    "Report the boss, beautiful sister-in-law has returned home safely, I did not find any suspicious person." Sunspots report word by word.


    Unable to hear the answer in the phone, the sunspot raised his eyebrows curiously. When he was about to open the voice, a deep and cold voice came from behind him.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see anyone suspicious?" Rong xijue stood straight behind the sunspot, a trace of coldness flashed in his deep eyes, as if he was looking at the sunspot.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot instinctively turned around and called out, "boss, how did you come? Aren''t you busy? "


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to give the sunspot a cold eye, raised his eyebrows discontentedly, and said in a deep voice: "the woman Su Jing sent to take a taxi is not a suspicious person!"


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot didn''t stop sweating for a moment. He felt that the woman had no threat, so he didn''t tell Rong xijue.


    "Next time, remember not to let anyone go, do you hear me?" The tone of Rongxi''s command.


    Sunspot immediately nodded a few times, a vowed tone, "boss, don''t worry, I will do this thing well."


    Rong xijue nodded slightly, and his eyes shifted from the sunspot to Su Jing''s apartment. He wanted to meet Su Jing. Immediately think of what, do not stop, face slightly heavy, heart inside depression.


    If Su Jing saw him, she might give him a look, for fear that he would be driven out of the apartment.


    Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to think of what happened that morning in a flash. When Su Jing treated herself like this, Rongxi would feel heartbroken when she saw this. If this happened again, Rongxi would like to beat Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xijie was very angry. A trace of anger flashed through his cold face. He bit his lower lip fiercely and said angrily, "Su Jing, this woman!"


    Seeing Rong xijue''s strange appearance, the sunspot couldn''t help but frown and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing still? " As soon as the words fell, the sunspot could not help but take steps to enter rongxijue, but was stopped by Rongxi.


    "Boss..."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go back and you''ll watch. Please tell me what''s going on." Rongxi will coldly look at the sunspot, a hint of warning flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the sunspot immediately closed his mouth, and did not dare to spit out a word. His heart was full of depression.


    Boss, what''s going on? Why is it the same?


    Seeing Rong Xi decide to leave the back, the sunspot couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. He felt that the monk could not touch his head.


    At the same time, Su Jing lay tossing and turning on her bed, unable to sleep. She had the plans of sujiawan and Weilong in her heart.


    Tomorrow is the time to hand in the plan. Although she has read the information provided by Rong xijue and made a satisfactory plan, President Weilong also thinks the plan is very good, but she does not know why. The Su family always thinks that something is wrong, but she thinks about it and finds nothing.


    Immediately, Su Jing took a subconscious look at the time, pursed her mouth for a while, and slowly exhaled. Her head was very clear, and she could not sleep.


    The next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help sitting up and sitting beside the bed. Bored, she picked up her mobile phone. As soon as she wanted to open the message, she suddenly received a message from Rong xijue.


    Don''t forget, tomorrow. ¡¿


    seeing this message, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She held her mobile phone in anger and took a deep breath. She was very angry in her heart.


    "Rongxi, I don''t need to remind you. I know it." Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger. Without saying a word, she threw her cell phone aside and went back to bed, turning over and going to sleep.


    Because she was infuriated by Rong Xijie''s message last night, Su Jing didn''t sleep very well and was late today.


    Yawning a little, Su Jing glanced coldly at her colleagues and walked quickly to the office. There was still a little bit of yesterday''s plan that needs to be revised. After the revision, she can show it to Rong''s senior management.


    Today is the last day. I hope that Weilong can get through this smoothly.


    Turning over the plan, Su Jing quickly sat down, carefully checked one side to see if there was any misplacement. Then she revised the modification, and Su Jing was relieved.After sorting out the documents, Su Jing got up without saying a word and ran to the president''s office of Weilong.


    "President, this is the revised one. Please have a look at it." Su Jing spoke faintly. She was very worried, for fear that the plan would not pass.


    President Weilong carefully looked at one side of the plan. He had already lost confidence. However, Su Jing''s plan this time made president Weilong find confidence and put all his hopes on Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, this plan is very good. You have to believe in yourself." President Weilong couldn''t help giving Su Jing a boost and looking forward to her.


    Seeing the expectant look in the eyes of President Weilong, Su Jing took a breath of cool air behind her back, gently pursed her mouth, and raised a faint smile at each other.


    "Well, I''ll go to Rong''s and talk about it now."


    Having said that, Su Jing always felt depressed and oppressed herself, as if something was going to happen.


    When she came to Rong''s group, Su Jing couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Just as she was about to go to Rong xijue''s office, Rong Jing suddenly stopped her.


    "Rong Jing, you..."


    Before Su Jing said anything, Rong Jing immediately interrupted, with a gentle smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "Miss Su, we want to discuss the lawsuit with you."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment and immediately remembered something. In a moment, she regained her former coldness. She glanced coldly at Rong Jing and said in a low voice: "young master Rong Da, even if we want to discuss it, we have to wait for me to deal with the matter of Weilong."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jingyang raised the document on her hand and gave a faint smile to Rong Jing.


    Su Jing understood Rong Jing''s meaning very well. After she knew that Rong Jing and her lawyer knew each other, she knew that things would turn out like this.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, nodded her head and coughed gently, as if to remind Su Jing of something.


    "You have to be careful with your plan." At the end of the speech, Rong Jing gave Su Jing a warm look and left without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned perplexedly. She didn''t understand Rong Jing''s meaning at all. But because of Rong Jing''s saying, her uneasiness widened for a moment.


    "Honor, what do you mean?" Looking at Rong Jing''s back, Su Jing could not help frowning, her clear eyes were full of confusion, and her delicate hands caressed her chest unconsciously.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and put this inexplicable uneasiness behind her. Now what she needs to do is to submit the plan to Rong''s senior management for approval and get this cooperation.


    With this thought, Su Jing slowly calmed down, and her previous uneasiness disappeared. She came to Rong xijue''s office without thinking.


    "Mr. Rong, this is the new plan of Weilong. Please have a look at it." With a formulaic tone, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with indifference.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips overflow with a trace of anger. At the next moment, Rong xijue''s anger disappears, and his cold face becomes more chilly.


    "Done?" Rong Xi took a cold look at Su Jing. What he said seemed to be questioning Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and stared at Rong xijue for a moment. Her face was still indifferent, but her teeth itched with anger in her heart.


    "Mr. Rong, you can see for yourself." Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold, mechanical smile on her face.


    Rong Xi took a casual look at Su Jing, turned over the plan carefully, closed it after half a ring, looked at Su Jing coldly, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She pursed her lips and looked at Rong xijue with clear eyes.


    Why did Su Jing feel a little angry when she heard this sentence from Rongxi''s breach? Her body was burning with anger.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi looked at Su Jing without expression and said, "if you are not satisfied with my words, you can take them back and change them until I am satisfied."


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly snatched the document plan back, smiling at Rong xijue, "since President Rong said it was ok, that''s OK."


    Su Jing is not a fool. How can she not understand what Rong xijue means? It is clear that her plan has passed.


    The next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath with a little excitement in her heart. She looked straight at Rong xijue and wanted to hear her favorite result from her mouth.


    "this needs high-level decisions, not has the final say." Rong xijue slowly raised her eyes to Su Jing''s expectant eyes. Her sexy thin lips gently raised a smile that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    At that moment, the uneasiness in Su Jing''s heart spread, and she always felt that something was going to happen.


    "So when..."


    "Wait a minute." Rongxi never interrupted Su Jing without saying a word. She immediately picked up the landline and dialed the Secretary''s internal line to order a high-level meeting.


    Su Jing was a little surprised when she heard the news. She didn''t expect that Rongxi would act so quickly, but it was also good to avoid a long night''s dream.After a moment''s pause, senior personnel of Rong''s family came to the company for a meeting. Su Jing stood at the door of the meeting room and could only squeeze out a faint smile at all the disgusting and dissatisfied eyes they showed.


    Immediately seeing Rong Jing''s figure, Su Jing couldn''t stop.


    "Young master Rong, please clarify what you said before." Su Jing''s tone of indifference.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing had a gentle smile on her face. She didn''t care about Su Jing''s tone. She said, "you''ll know by then." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing swaggered into the conference room, ignoring Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and biting her lower lip slightly. A trace of melancholy appeared in her clear eyes and looked at Xiang Rongjing.


    Su Jing''s eyes did not escape Rong xijue''s eye. She followed Su Jing''s eyes and saw that her eyes fell on Rong Jing.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided that there was a fire burning in his chest. His face was heavy, and a trace of anger flashed through his deep eyes.


    Su Jing, are you so eager to cooperate with Rong Jing?


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue''s fist was not consciously clenched, and he wanted to sign and beat Su Jing, so that she could wake up and not be confused by Rong Jing.


    However, Rongxi knew well Su Jing''s character. The more he tried to stop her, the more rebellious she would be.


    In this case, he had to curve to save the country and stop Su Jing in this way.


    When all the personnel arrived, Rong Xi decided to wink at the Secretary, who immediately closed the door of the conference room.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was inexplicably nervous and took a deep breath. Her delicate hands clasped tightly with her fingers and looked at the conference room with worry.


    Although President Weilong and Rong xijue both thought it was ok, Su Jing was still a little worried, and her uneasiness spread for a moment. Especially what Rong Jing said made Su Jing feel a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. This time the plan will be passed." Su Jing sat at one side of the conference room, quietly cheering herself up, hoping to dispel her uneasiness.


    After a short pause, the conference room slowly opened, and senior staff came out one after another. Everyone looked at her with different eyes, some disdaining, some angry, some teasing.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, and her face was full of confusion.


    The next moment, seeing the Secretary come out, Su Jing ignored them and quickly asked about the discussion.


    "I''m sorry." The Secretary felt sorry for Su Jing and sighed.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. She was deeply depressed. It seemed that Weilong and Rong had no chance to cooperate.


    She squeezed out a smile at her secretary. Su Jing nodded gratefully and turned away without saying a word.


    Just as Su Jing walked to the elevator, the voice of honor fell from the sky.


    "Miss Su, don''t you want to know why your plan didn''t pass?"


    "No need to cooperate with Rong." Su Jing had a light tone and a cold look on her face. This kind of thing is very normal in the business community. There is no need to tangle with it. She can only say that she has no ability to persuade Rong''s senior officials.


    Realizing Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Jing said in a low voice, "do you really think so?" As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing looks at Su Jing with sharp eyes, as if she is expressing something.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing frowned, bit her lower lip, and asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what do you want to say?"


    "If it''s really a problem with the plan, you can admit defeat, if not? It seems that Rong Xi decided to throw out a really powerful move. The information given to you is very good. " Rong Jing leaned over to Su Jing and said in a soft voice.


    The gentle voice seemed to remind Su Jing of something. A glimmer of pride flashed in Rong Jing''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes looked straight at Xiang Rongjing and wanted to see something from her face.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t answer Su Jing''s eyes. Instead, he gave her a gentle smile and waved at her and left immediately.


    At the next moment, Su Jing was shocked. She realized the meaning of honor and respect. She could not help but sink her face and was full of consternation.


    Is


    After that, Su Jing rushed to Rong xijue''s office without saying a word. She patted her desk angrily and said, "rongxijue, you cheat me!"


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to lift her eyes slowly. Her eyes shifted from the document in front of her to Su Jing. With a cold smile, she said in a low voice, "deceit? Where did I cheat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and her clear eyes were full of anger. She was staring at Rong xijue and grinding her teeth angrily.


    Rongxijue was right. He didn''t cheat. She was curious and looked at some materials, but she didn''t expect to be trapped by rongxijue.


    From Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing can guess that she may have mistaken Rong''s senior officials for copying Rong''s plan.


    I didn''t expect that her fame would be destroyed by Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, you bastard! It''s disgusting of you to set a trap. " Su Jing said in a cold voice, spitting rough breath between her breath.


    After hearing this, Rongxi gave a good-bye smile and slowly opened her voice to Su Jing''s eyes? Then why do you jump? "


    All of a sudden, Su Jing clenched her fists in anger and gasped for breath. She wanted to have a duel with Rongxi.


    At the next moment, Su Jing repressed her anger and returned to her former coldness. She glanced at Rong xijue indifferently. She turned away without saying a word, but was stopped by Rong xijue.


    "Are you really going to leave like this and don''t want to talk to me?" Rongxi''s voice was deep and pleasant. It was like a magic one, which immediately attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    Su Jing stopped, raised her chin slightly and took a deep breath. The coldness on her face was a little more severe than before. She quickly turned to look at Rong xijue and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it, because President Rong doesn''t even have the most basic credibility." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gnawed her teeth at Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue is a pair of appreciative appearance, light hook lip, light cough a sound, "is it? But I think it''s necessary for us to talk about it. "


    Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip at Shangrong xijue''s sharp eyes. Her teeth itched with anger on her heart. She wanted to beat Rong Xijie to vent her anger.


    When she slapped the table again, Su Jing angrily said, "it''s not necessary. There''s no need for Rong and I to talk about it." At the end of her speech, Su Jing gave Rong xiju an angry look and immediately turned away.


    Seeing Su Jing''s indignant image, Rong Xi decided to look indifferent. Her thin and cool lip slightly tilted up, evoking an enigmatic smile. Her slender fingers hit the table every time.


    "Su Jing, you can''t escape." Rongxi decided to sexy thin lips gently open, overflow a full of confidence words.


    After leaving Rongshi group, Su Jing''s mobile phone rings. Seeing the familiar number on the mobile phone, Su Jing presses the answer button without saying a word.


    "Young master Rong, what can I do for you?" Su Jing''s tone was cold. Obviously, she was not in a good mood at this time.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing chuckled and said gently, "Miss Su, don''t be so angry. As long as we can win this lawsuit, you can take it back to the bay. Isn''t it more happy?"


    Hearing Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. A trace of displeasure flashed between her eyebrows. Su Jing was very clear about the meaning of Rong Jing. She said this just for the sake of the Gulf.


    "I see. Where?"


    "Miss Su is really quick." With a gentle smile, Rong Jing had an imperceptible meaning in the benefit, and then said, "in my friend''s law firm, he found some useful information."


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately hung up and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Rong Jing. Sometimes she still wanted to cooperate with Rong Jing. Is it a wise choice.


    However, whenever Su Jing thinks so, Rongxi''s domineering voice will appear in her ears and speak to her in the same manner as a king.


    Su Jing was so upset that she had to cooperate with Rong Jing.


    When she came to the law firm, Rong Jing, with a harmless smile on her face, warmly welcomed Su Jing.


    Su Jing is not Rong Jing. After nodding coldly, she doesn''t say a word to Rong Jing. She turns to the lawyer without saying a word.


    "Lawyer, what do you think the odds are this time?" Su Jing looked at the lawyer anxiously. Although she was a proud person, she had to place her hope on him.


    The lawyer habitually dragged his glasses and whispered, "don''t worry about this Miss Su. I will try my best to help you with the case. Although there is only a 60% chance of winning, if Miss Su appears in court, it will give you a better chance of winning."


    "I appear in court?" Su Jing looked at the lawyer suspiciously. She felt something was wrong. Why did things change like this?


    Although Su Jing doesn''t understand the legal convenience, she will appear in court only after the case is accepted. However, she will appear in court as soon as she comes up. Will


    As if aware of Su Jing''s doubts, the lawyer could not help but explain, "Miss Su, you may feel confused, but I think this is better."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and there was still a trace of confusion on her face. She looked at the lawyer suspiciously, and Yu Guang unconsciously took a peek at Rong Jing.


    Seeing the smile on Rong Jing''s face, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what it meant.


    I think Rong Jing hopes to deal with Rong xijue this time. Anyway, the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue, and the development right of Shanghai Bay is still in Rong''s hands.If she appeared in court, it would only cause a burst of attention and public opinion, and the image of Rong Xi Jue would be greatly reduced.


    The method of honoring two birds with one stone is really clever. If he succeeds, he will not only go to the interests of the Gulf, but also crack down on Rongxi. Even if he fails, he will not lose anything.


    The old fox is really an old fox.


    "Miss Su..." The voice of the lawyer and Rong Jing awoke Su Jing in a flash. Su Jing looked up at the lawyer and Rong Jing coldly.


    "OK, I see." Su Jing responded coldly. Even if she was shot by Rong Jing, she couldn''t help it.


    At this point, she had no room to retreat.


    After receiving Su Jing''s reply, the lawyer and Rong Jing looked at each other with a smile. A shrewd twinkled in their eyes, as if they were planning something.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the lawyer and Rong Jing''s eyes, and Su Jing curled her lips coldly. She felt that she had been on the pirate ship and had already set sail, so she could not get off the ship at all.


    After discussing the matter with the lawyer, Su Jing understood all the things, and they decided to start the appeal tomorrow. It would be better for them to take advantage of the Bay''s preparation.


    "Well, tomorrow at nine o''clock, on time." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing got up and was in the same space with Rong Jing. Su Jing felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Seeing all kinds of Rong Jing''s eyes and his thoughts, Su Jing felt disgusted.


    Just as Su Jing turned around, Rong Xi decided to reach out immediately, with a gentle smile on her face. "Miss Su, have a good cooperation."


    Su Jing glanced at Rong Jing faintly, unwilling to pat Rong Jing''s palm. "Happy cooperation."


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing left in a big stride, without feeling that there was anything wrong with her behavior just now.


    Seeing this, the lawyer dragged his eyes and joked, "it seems that you are hated."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not once or twice." Rong Jing didn''t care about his shoulder, but his eyes flashed with a chill.


    No one dares to do this to him. Su Jing is the first one!


    Rong Jing, who has always been sought after by women, was treated like this by Su Jing. She felt that her self-esteem as a man was greatly threatened.


    If he had a chance, he would let Su Jing know his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    When she returned to the company, Su Jing had a stiff face, which made her feel difficult to get close to. When her colleagues saw Su Jing, she automatically withdrew three feet.


    Angrily, she threw the plan on the table. Su Jing sat paralyzed in her chair and looked at the ceiling with a little empty eyes.


    At this time, Rongxi should be very happy!


    At the thought of Rong xijue, Su Jing threw the plan into the garbage can, and what other materials Rong xijue gave were all thrown into the garbage can, which did not look clean.


    After cleaning the table top, Su Jing stopped, sat down tired, panting heavily, as if in a fight.


    After half a ring, Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and stop being influenced by Rong Xi Jue.


    The next moment, the landline rang, and Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Needless to say, Su Jing also knew that it was president Weilong''s phone call.


    "Su Jing..."


    As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard president Weilong''s nervous and expectant voice. Su Jing swallowed her saliva subconsciously and spoke hard.


    "I''m sorry, president."


    I''ve seen the plan this time, and I''m very satisfied with it, but no one expected it to be like this.


    If the monster, also can blame her, why did not find Rong xijue''s strange, also foolishly fell into the trap he set.


    After hearing Su Jing''s words, President of Weilong was silent for a moment. After half a ring, he came back to his senses and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I don''t want to see things like this. Just follow the fate."


    As soon as the words fell, President Weilong hung up. From the president''s tone, Su Jing heard a touch of sadness.


    If she had been her, Su Jing would have been sad for a while, and her flesh would have been missing. Anyone would have been sorry.


    It''s just that things are developing like this. No one expected that, so for this cooperation between Weilong and Rongshi, they can only do nothing like this.


    After a long sigh, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth, and then she went to work.


    When it comes to work time, Su Jing is still struggling in the office alone. Although it is a pity to lose such a big fish as Rong''s, there are still many companies that Weilong can cooperate with.


    When she came to a medium-sized company, Su Jing planned to cooperate and write a satisfactory plan for president Weilong to see.


    When Su Jing looked up at her surroundings, it was dark outside the office, and the bright full moon hung high in the night sky.


    "So late?" After a look at the time, Su Jing knew it was more than eight o''clock, but she didn''t realize it.


    Su Jing leaves Weilong without saying a word. The company''s security guards will lock the door at 9 p.m. if she wants to go out, she needs to speed up.


    Seeing the young security guard holding the U-shaped lock, Su Jing called out in a hurry, "wait a minute, little man."


    Su Jing walked to the door in three steps and two steps. She gasped and said, "I''m sorry, I worked too late. I forgot the time all of a sudden." Su Jing was full of apologies.


    Instead of looking at Su Jing, the security guard lowered his head, as if something was growing on her face, and her voice was low.


    "Group leader Su is really diligent and still works overtime in the company."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned perplexedly and looked at the security guard suspiciously. She always felt that the security guard''s voice was a little familiar.


    "What else can I do for you, chief Su?" The security guard was calm and free to lock the door, and asked in a voice, as if he were not afraid at all.


    Seeing this, Su Jing smiles and shakes her head slightly. She shakes her uneasy thoughts away. She thinks that she must have thought too much. She thinks that the security guard in front of her may be Secretary Liang.


    "It''s OK." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing politely laughed and turned away.


    When Su Jing left, she didn''t notice that there was a little murderous in the eyes of the security guard. Only when Su Jing was far away did the security guard look up and look at Su Jing''s back for a moment.


    "Group leader Su, you are all right!" Mr. Liang''s face was full of cruelty, and his mouth was crooked. At this moment, Secretary Liang''s face gives a cold feeling.


    At the next moment, Secretary Liang took a wary look around him. When he realized that there was no one around, he boldly released the U-shaped lock and swaggered into the company.


    Unaware of the existence of Secretary Liang, Su Jing ate some snacks on the street. When she got home, she fell asleep.


    When she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she could not sleep at all.


    Then, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and looked vaguely at the sound source. Rong Rongxi was sitting by her bed as if she was working on something.


    "Rong Xi Jue?" Su Jing woke up with a start. She looked at Rong Xijie with wide eyes and exclaimed.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong xijue slowly turned around and opened a faint voice: "wake you up?"


    "Why are you here?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her body instinctively moved back a few steps. Her face looked like she saw a bandit.Seeing this, Rongxi could not help but flash a trace of displeasure on her expressionless face. Then she quickly recovered and looked at Su Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "I''m here to get something." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never paid attention to Su Jing and was still packing up her things.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked over Rong xijue''s body in disbelief and looked at it curiously. If Rong xijue was packing things up.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Her suspended heart dropped slowly and her eyes were straight at Rong xijue.


    When Rong Xi decided to pack up her things, Su Jing began to speak.


    "It''s done. You can leave." Su Jing didn''t want to see Rong xijue when she was sleeping.


    Hearing this, Rongxi would sit by the bed and turn to Su Jing. "Do you hate me so much?"


    "Yes, so if you know yourself, please leave immediately." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing pointed her white fingers at the door, hoping that she could not win the honor and leave quickly.


    Rong xijue said that she was coming back to pick up her things, but her intuition told Su Jing that the matter was not so simple, and Rong xijue definitely had some purpose.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi Jue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly and raised a funny smile. Subconsciously, she approached Su Jing and said, "what do you think I''m aiming for?"


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. Rongxi decides that you are not welcome here. You should go out quickly!" Su Jing pointed at the door angrily, her face flushed unnaturally.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the blush on Su Jing''s face. A trace of light flashed through Rongxi''s deep eyes and gently lifted up her lower lip with a smile of evil charm on her face.


    "Su Jing, why are you blushing?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to laugh, leaned over to Su Jing and spat a mouthful of heat in Su Jing''s ear. "In fact, you miss me, right?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing was furious and quickly raised her hand to give Rong Xi Jue a slap in the face. However, she was seized by rongxijue.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong xijue''s thin lips cling to her lips.


    Su Jing tried to push Rong Xijie away. However, she was not as powerful as the other party. She could only stay there, motionless as a piece of wood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Rong Xi made a fierce attack, but Su Jing was still as indifferent as a wood, but she was extremely struggling in her heart, and a tear appeared in her eyes.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s tears, Rongxi decided to stop immediately, slowly raised her head, and looked at Su Jing for a moment. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes, with a look that Su Jing could not understand.


    "Well, I see." Rong Xi''s sexy thin lips poured out a word coldly. Without thinking, she got up without looking at Su Jing. She immediately turned around and left, just like a cold wind passing by Su Jing''s side.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, when Rongxi decided to look at herself, Su Jing saw a chill in his eyes. It was a cold feeling.


    Cold? Will Rongxi feel cold? What''s the chill in his heart!


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. She threw away the strange ideas that came out of her mind and went to bed without saying a word.


    But this time she was awakened by Rong Xijie. She couldn''t sleep. She was staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to leave the room, stood at the door, slightly looked up at the starry night sky, could not help but sigh, raised a bitter smile.


    At that moment, Rongxi never really knew what he had been working hard for for so long?


    A tear for Su Jing?


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to shake his head and sigh. His deep eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t know what to do.


    Knowing this moment, Rong xijue knew that she was so disgusting in Su Jing''s mind.


    "What an idiot I am Rong xijue''s warm hand covered his forehead, and his mouth was covered with a bitter smile. His face was full of melancholy.


    After a few sighs, rongxijue walked slowly away with a gloomy pace.


    "Boss..."


    The sunspot standing downstairs was surprised to see Rong xijue''s expression. He wanted to open a question for fear of saying something wrong.


    Rongxi decided to turn to look at the sunspot coldly, did not answer the other party''s words, but a pair of cold and sharp eyes told the sunspot answer.


    See Rong xijue''s eyes, needless to say, sunspot also understand what it means. Helpless, the sunspot had to suppress the confusion in his heart and smile at Rong Xi Jue.


    "Boss, take your time." Words fell, the sunspot respectfully watched Rong xijue''s departure.


    "The old man looks bad. He must have quarreled with his sister-in-law." The sunspot murmured and speculated that the more he thought, the more he wanted to know what was going on.


    However, sunspot is a smart man. When he knows that such things should not be asked more, he should keep his mouth shut, otherwise he will be killed in time.


    Suspiciously, she looked at Su Jing''s apartment, and the sunspot rubbed her chin. Can''t help but open a voice: "it seems that beautiful sister-in-law is very powerful, after more to hold her thigh just go."


    "Is it?" The cold voice came from his back, and the sunspot could not help exclaiming. He was frightened to have a cold sweat on his back. The laughter on his face was stiff for a moment.


    "Boss, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Sunspot slowly turned his face, afraid to look at Rong xijue, squeezed out a bitter smile.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never good gas, stare at a sunspot, cold eyes straight straight straight on the other side''s body, clear throat, low voice way: "don''t do it again."


    The sunspot immediately raised three fingers and swore: "no more!"


    The next moment, give him a hundred courage, he dare not say such words.


    Then, the sunspot came back to God, suspicious looking at Rong Xi Jue, confused asked: "boss, how did you come back?"


    Didn''t you see the boss leave with a melancholy face just now? Why are you back?


    "Make a copy of this and get it in half an hour." Rongxi will take out two pieces of paper from the body and hand it to the sunspot, a tone of command.


    Seeing this, the sunspot took the paper curiously and looked at the contents of the paper suspiciously. When he saw the two words of the will, he was stunned and looked at Xiangrong xijue in confusion.


    "Boss, this..."


    "You can do it. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Rongxi will wipe a cold line of sight fell on the sunspot, sharp eyes can not be resisted by the sunspot.


    Seeing rongxijue''s eyes, the sunspot immediately became serious and gave rongxijue a handsome look. He smeared oil on the soles of his shoes to do things quickly.


    After the sunspot left, Rongxi looked coldly at Su Jing''s house not far away, and his face flashed a look that he couldn''t understand. He looked gloomy and uncertain.


    "Su Jing, just wait. I won''t let Rong Jing succeed." Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice, a trace of coldness flashed through the deep eyes.


    It''s impossible for him to hand over Su Jing to Rong Jing. What''s more, Su Jing''s woman is so stupid that she doesn''t know Rong Jing''s power, so she even sticks in.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was determined to be out of breath, gasping for breath, clenching his fist, exposing a blue vein on the back of his hand, and burning a raging flame in his chest.


    He won''t forget the honor! Absolutely not! Even if Rongxi felt that he was a bit of a stickler now, he would not hesitate.When she woke up the next day, Su Jing washed and dressed up and immediately came to the door of the court, waiting for Rong Jing and her lawyer to arrive.


    But as soon as Su Jing arrived, a large number of reporters stood at the door, wondering how she was going to recapture the bay.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing immediately thought of Rong Jing. It must be Rong Jing''s means, hoping to attract more attention. The more people pay attention to it, the greater the impact on Rong Xi Jue.


    As soon as Su Jing got out of the car, reporters swarmed in and surrounded her, never leaving her.


    Miss sue, do you really have a will


    "It''s said that Rong Zong of Rong''s group won the Gulf by illegal means. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    "Miss Su, how much chance do you have of winning this battle to capture the Gulf?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all kinds of crackling questions appeared in Su Jing''s ear, which made Su Jing not know how to answer, and she did not want to answer.


    At first, she wanted to settle the matter quietly, but she didn''t expect to become like this now. She was afraid that Su Jing would not win the bay by then, and she would become the focus of public opinion.


    Rong Jing may like this feeling, but Su Jing doesn''t like it at all, or even hates it.


    If you can, Su Jing really wants Rong Jing to be here and let him deal with reporters.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my private business. I can''t tell you." Su Jing politely smiles at the reporters with a trace of anger in her cold eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing pushed the reporter aside gracefully and walked out slowly.


    Su Jing had just left the reporters'' encirclement, and then a sharp voice fell from the sky. Hearing this voice, Su Jing knew who, needless to say.


    "Sister, why are you so late? My parents are waiting for you." Su Yan dressed up sweetly and called for Su Jing in a good voice. Her beautiful smile on her face looked like a model of a lady in a big family. In particular, the cordial call to Su Jing made people at the scene mistake Su Jing and Su Yan as having a good relationship.


    However, only Su Jing knew that Su Yan showed such a look.


    "Is it? It''s rare. " Su Jing glanced at Su Yan indifferently and did not eat Su Yan at all.


    Su Yan just wants to clarify her image through this time. As for Su Yuan, the purpose is very simple. She wants to get some benefits from the Gulf. As for how they know that she has a will, it must also be a proud plot.


    Isn''t it that the will lacks a notary? The people of the Su family are the best notaries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Seeing Su Jing''s cold eyes and cold tone, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere. She bit her lower lip angrily and wanted to stamp her feet. How could she keep her image in front of the reporters.


    It''s a rare opportunity for Su Yan to seize it and save her reputation.


    "Sister, why did you say that? My parents were concerned about you and came early. They were also afraid that you couldn''t find us, so they asked me to come and pick you up." As soon as the words fall, Su smiles sweetly and walks towards Su Jing step by step.


    Su Yan''s soft smile on her face looks very charming, which makes people feel that Su Yan is a clingy sister.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, raised her chin slightly, staring at Su Yan coldly, and forced her back with her eyes.


    She doesn''t want Su Yan to meet her every cent. Her past memories come back to her mind. What kind of person is Su Yan? Doesn''t she know?


    "If you pick me up, I won''t get lost. Why do you have to pick me up or do you want to show yourself?" Su Jing opened her voice with a hint of metaphor.


    Su Yan deliberately went out like this, just to get the attention of reporters, this is normal things.


    But calling Su Jing so intimately is a bit of an ulterior motive.


    The reporters who had changed their outlook on Su Yan suddenly realized that the good feeling disappeared in a moment, and the eyes looking at Su Yan were flat.


    It is a well-known thing that Su Yan and Su Jing had a stiff and broken relationship before. Now, Su Yan deliberately calls Su Jing with such intimacy, which makes people feel a little pretentious.


    Seeing this, Su Yan bit her lower lip angrily and glared at Su Jing from behind. A group of resentment sprang up in her heart.


    The original good thing was spoiled by Su Jing''s words, and the image of a lady she had worked so hard to pretend to be was gone.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan wanted to slap Su Jing. However, all the reporters were there. If she did so, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She can''t be impulsive. She can''t be impulsive. She must be smart!


    "Sister, I know you hate me, and I don''t say much. My parents are waiting for you in there." Su Yan looks aggrieved. Subconsciously, she reaches out her finger to do the left-hand position. Without saying a word, she turns away and throws out a sentence.


    "Sister, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Su Yan''s back, Su Jing raised a chill in her mouth, glanced at Su Yan, and walked to the other side without saying a word.


    Seeing that Su Jing and Su Yan are running against each other, the reporters look at each other in a daze, then wake up and immediately write down the incident. Although not as powerful as Su Jing in seizing the Bay, the relationship between Su Jing and Su Yan is not as strong as that of Su Jing, which is also regarded as public opinion data.


    When she returned to Su Yuan and Lin Yali, she stamped her feet two times in a row. She looked at Su Jing''s back angrily and said, "Mom and Dad, look at Su Jing''s bitch''s attitude. I''m kind enough to ask her to come here, but she''s ungrateful."


    Speaking of this, Su Yan bit her lower lip angrily and resented in her heart. She had a great opportunity to save her reputation just now, but she was mixed up by Su Jing, a bitch!


    On hearing this, Su Yuan gasped angrily and glared at Su Jing with a flame burning in his heart.


    He really didn''t like this unfilial daughter. He didn''t know how to think about the Su family at all. He only thought about his own interests.


    "Suyuan, don''t be angry." Lin Yali gently stroked Su Yuan''s chest and motioned Su Yan beside her with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Yan smiles sweetly at Su Yuan and immediately pretends to be a good girl.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry about Su Jing. Anyway, young master Rong has promised us that as long as we testify in court, we will give us certain compensation."


    After hearing this, Su Yuan felt a little better. He slowly let out his anger, nodded his head, and said rigorously: "by the way, after you go in, you should be more eye-catching. Don''t talk nonsense. Remember what the judge asked, we can answer whatever the judge asked."


    Su Yan and Lin Yali nodded heavily and followed Su Yuan in without saying a word.


    But as soon as she walked into the hall, she saw Su Jing''s figure. She was so angry that she couldn''t wait to find Su Jing, but she was stopped by Lin Yali.


    "My dear daughter, don''t mess around. Don''t forget what happened today." With a warning tone, Lin Yali looks straight at Su Yan and holds Su Yan''s wrist tightly.


    Lin Yali is not unaware of Su Yan''s resentment towards Su Jing. If Su Yan is allowed to behave in disorder, things will become out of control.


    On hearing this, Su Yan pursed her mouth angrily and glared at Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing would disappear from the world.


    When she noticed Su Yan''s eyes, Su Jing gently lifted her lips. Instead, she glanced at Su Yuan and Lin Yali. Seeing their angry eyes, Su Jing understood what she meant.


    Su Jing doesn''t like them very much. Now she just wants to know where Rong Jing and her lawyer are and why they haven''t appeared yet.When Su Jing looked around looking for Rong Jing, a low and overbearing voice fell from the sky. She turned around and looked at the source of the voice.


    I saw Rong Xizhi standing at the door without expression, and looked at her with sharp eyes, as if looking at the appearance of some rare and exotic animals. And Rong Xizhi''s side stood a hanging boy, a rush to the sky.


    Before Su Jing opens, Rong Xi decides to take three steps and takes two steps to go to Su Jing. Like Wang, she looks down at her and says coldly: "Su Jing, you need not consider it and promise my request."


    Once the words fell, Rong Xizhi bent down, and the deep eyes were only one palm away from Su Jing''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing sneered and said to her eyes, saying, "no way!"


    Since she decided to cooperate with Rongjing, she refused to accept rongxizhi from the bottom of her heart. She would never agree with Rongxi.


    Rong Xi would touch her lips and look at Su Jing with deep eyes, hoping to see what she was like from her eyes.


    But, apart from being firm, Rongxi never saw anything.


    It can be seen that Su Jing is very hard this time. She must cooperate with Rongjing and take it back to the Bay from his hand.


    Next moment, Rong Xi will touch her lips slightly, and a cold and sharp flash in his eyes, and he says, "very good, especially good.". Then you wait for the so-called results. " Once the words fell, Rong Xizhi straightened up, and couldn''t help laughing, and he walked across Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was not so surprised that she suddenly looked back at Xiangrong Xizhi, and frowned.


    Rongxiju just now has a terrible look. At that moment, she saw a smear of murderous spirit from rongxiju''s eyes, which was a feeling she never had.


    Rongxijun


    "Miss Su, you are here." Rong Jing woke up Su Jing in a moment with a gentle voice. She was shocked. She turned around and looked at Xiangrong Jing. She just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Rongjing.


    "Miss Su, are you ready? After all, your responsibility is very important today. " Rong Jing looks at Su Jing sharply, and a cold light flashs in the warm eyes.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing nodded her head, took a deep breath, looked at rongxijun coldly, and a firm sense appeared on her face.


    Seeing the appearance, Rong Jing nodded satisfied, and then turned to the lawyer, and said softly, "let''s go." Once the words fell, Rong Jing and the lawyer walked in.


    Just as Su Jing stepped on, a call came out behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Beautiful sister-in-law."


    Is this calling her? Su Jing couldn''t help being puzzled. She quickly looked back at the sunspot. She frowned and said, "you..."


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you''d better give up. This time the boss is real." The sunspot stepped forward quickly and sighed, and a trace of worry flashed on his face.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about Su Jing, but he hadn''t seen Rong xijue''s cruel eyes for a long time. Whenever he showed such eyes, someone would be hurt.


    If the injured person was Su Jing, it can be imagined that Rongxi would also be hurt.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment, and her face was full of helplessness, crying and laughing.


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to give up?"


    Although she didn''t know what the other party intended, Su Jing was very sure that she would not give up. This time, she would take back sujiawan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s firm look on her face, sunspot sighed and tried to persuade Su Jing. However, Su Jing stopped her.


    "Come on, don''t mention it." Su Jing took a cold look at the sunspot, turned around and walked inside without saying a word.


    Seeing this, sunspot sighed helplessly. It seems that this is the only way this time. He has said everything that should be said. As for Su Jing, he can''t help it.


    Shaking his head gently, the sunspot followed.


    Rong xijue and sunspot sat on one side, while Su Jing, Rong Jing and Su Yuan sat on the other side. Although they didn''t want to see Su Yuan and them, there was no way out at that time, so Su Jing had to bear with it.


    Then the staff of the court came out and took a serious look at everyone. With a slight cough, he said in a voice, "it''s time to start."


    Su Jing''s lawyer brought out the most favorable evidence of the will and named him. This is what Mr. Su meant. He also said that Su Jing had the right to inherit. In addition, Su Yuan and his colleagues as notaries confessed the situation at that time. Then they took out the sample contract of rongxijue, which clearly showed a message.


    The Bay won by Rong xijue was not approved by Su Jing, the successor, and Su Jing was not informed of the development of the Bay in the later period.


    The lawyer made it clear that the staff recorded the incident in detail, and then turned to look at Xiang Rongxi.


    Rongxi never showed up with a lawyer today. I think he is full of confidence.


    Everyone was very curious, even the staff also looked at Rong xijue curiously. At the next moment as like as two peas,


    made a slight cough, and made a wink to the sunspot. Then the sunspot took out the same will as the Su Jing from the file bag.


    Seeing the will, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help staring at Rong xijue. Her face was full of disbelief.


    What is this? will? As like as two peas?


    "Is there anything else to say about this?" Rongxi will be cold open voice, cold sight swept all the people on the scene.


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at the two wills one after another, and could not find any difference.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing and their suspicions look at Su Jing and ask Su Jing to give them an answer.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s head was blank and she lost her ability to think.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could Rongxi have a will? Her will was obtained by her mother. What Rongxi decided was


    All of a sudden, Su Jing remembered what happened yesterday. Rong xijue said that she came back to pick up her things. In fact, she stole her grandfather''s will and made a fake will according to the will.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing was so angry that her teeth itched. She glared at Rong xijue, bit her lower lip tightly, and roared, "what Rong Xijie has in her hand is a fake."


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, all the people present looked at Su Jing one after another. With a touch of anger on her face, they looked at Rong xijue interrogatively.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue is calm and free. Her sexy thin lips are slightly upturned. She raises a faint smile. She glances at the people present and says in a low voice: "yes? Are you sure it''s fake? How about we find someone to be firm? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was determined to say goodbye. She looked at Su Jing with an enigmatic smile in her mouth, and then looked at the staff.


    "I can ask experts to identify."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing and their immediate resistance, even if we want to make experts firm, it is their side to invite experts, not Rong Xi.


    However, Rong Jing said so, but on the Rong Xi Jue''s appetite.


    "Is it? In this case, I can also object to it, because you may make fraud. " Rongxi was determined to speak coldly.


    The staff, who have been keeping a neutral attitude, felt that Rong xijue was right. He nodded his head and said seriously, "we will send someone to identify the will."


    "What if it can''t be identified?" Rongxi Jue suddenly asked, a shrewd twinkle in his cold face.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to touch her chest. The uneasiness in her heart spread for a moment, and she exclaimed in her heart.


    What does Rongxi mean? Why ask this?"No identification?" The staff looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, and then said seriously: "if this is the case, then the matter can not be accepted and the evidence is not sufficient."


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but take a breath. Rong Jing and Su Yuan were shocked. Hearing this, they were very surprised.


    "That''s good." Rong xijue''s mouth was slightly raised, and a faint smile on her face gave Su Jing a cold look.


    Then the staff coughed and said, "Mr. Rong, do you have any other evidence?"


    "Of course." When he said this, Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed a cold light, which was just on Rong Jing and Su Yuan. He slowly took out the acquisition contract of the Bay from the file bag.


    "What is this? I think you know better than me, and there is no need for me to say anything more. This is the purchase contract of sujiawan. It is clearly written on it. In the end, I bought 5% of Rongshi''s shares from Rongjing, and the will can''t determine whether it is true or not. I think the contract in hand is the most effective one. After all, Suyuan, as the successor of the property of the Su family, owns and controls it Right. "


    As soon as Rong xijue said this, Rong Jing and his colleagues took a breath. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to refute Rong Xijie''s words.


    After hearing this, Su Jing suddenly woke up, bit her lower lip and looked at Rong xijue angrily.


    Before, she was so concerned about the will that she forgot an important thing. If the will had no legal effect, the Bay could be part of the property of the Su family, so Suyuan had the right to sell the bay.


    Before that, she was also unable to take out her will, so there was no way to stop Su Yuan.


    I didn''t expect that now


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to smile coldly at the corner of her mouth. Her deep eyes flashed a faint smile and said in a low voice, "I''m right."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look at the staff with a winning smile on his face.


    After hearing the speech, the staff member nodded his head and said in a formulaic tone: "it''s true. According to what Mr. Rong said, today''s case can''t be handled and can only be shelved for a few days. We''ll invite experts to come over and firm up our will. Please go back and I''ll inform you then."


    As soon as the words fell, the staff immediately got up and left without paying any attention to Rongxi, as if nothing had happened.


    When they heard this, Rong Jing and Su Yuan were staring at Rong xijue angrily, just like they were jealous when their enemies met.


    But Su Jing was still surprised, as if she could not accept it. Her pink lips closed one after another, staring at Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yan and Lin Yali laugh behind their backs and look gloating.


    Now the value of the bay is not the same. If Su Jing really recaptured the Bay, would it not be that her status would soar, which was not allowed by Su Yan and Lin Yali.


    Even if they agree to be a notary, they still hope that Su Jing will lose the lawsuit. Even if this has a certain impact on Su Yuan, it is better than letting Su Jing, a bitch, get the bay.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Su Yan''s heart was dark and cool. Then she saw Rong xijue. Su Yan couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. She didn''t give up on Rong xiju.


    As for the woman who became Rong Xi Jue, the young grandmother of Rong family and the hostess of Rong''s group, Su Yan felt that she was bound to win.


    What''s more, Rong xijue''s attitude towards Su Jing is not the same as before. Just now she saw clearly that Rong xijue''s eyes were cold to Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing, and a glimmer of joy flashed in Jiao Li''s eyes, thinking: this time, the opportunity is coming, I''ll take good advantage of it, and try to catch brother xijue''s heart.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s anger, Lin Yali couldn''t help reaching out and touching his chest. She said in a soft voice, "Suyuan, don''t be angry. Didn''t the staff say that? There is no result. We will be informed. "


    Lin Yali''s gentle voice inadvertently ignited Su Yuan''s anger, and the staff''s words suggested that he had no hope of seizing the bay.


    "What a nuisance! Rongxi decided that you had deliberately made a false will


    It was Su Yuan who said this. In Su Yuan''s opinion, he was the biggest victim of this incident. He could get the development right of the Gulf, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Can Su Yuan not be angry? The more he thought of the soaring value of the Gulf, the more difficult it was for Su Yuan to swallow this tone.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to slowly raise his eyes and take a sinister look at Su Yuan. He said coldly: "Uncle Su, please pay attention to your words. It is clearly written in black and white in the contract. You sell the bay to Rongjing, and Rongjing sells it to me."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to shift his eyes to Rong Jing, and then gently hooked his lips to Rong Jing, and said in a low voice, "I''m right, Rong Jing."


    Rong Jingqi is very angry. His warm face has faded in general. The smile on his face is stiff and stiff. A cold light emerges from his eyes, and he directly faces Rongxi.


    He knew that rongxijue would be on guard, but he didn''t expect that Rongxi would have a second move.


    "Yes Rongjing clenched his teeth in a low voice. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and wished to tear up the contract as if it had not happened.


    However, Rong Jing knows that he can''t do such a thing. He must be calm and calm again.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing slowly breathed a breath, took a faint look at Su Jing and Su Yuan, motioned to the lawyers around him, gave a gentle smile to Rong Xijie, and said, "Rongxi, the final result has not appeared, and who is the winner is not sure."


    At the end of the speech, Rong Jingmai left gracefully, and the lawyer followed closely.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan looked at Rong Jing''s back angrily. He couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Rong xijue and said in a cruel voice, "Rongxi Jue, don''t think you''ve won." After a slight hum, Su Yuan also quickly left.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali immediately keeps up with Su Yuan''s pace. Seeing Su Yan facing Rongxi, she can''t help but warn Su Yan and pull Su Yan away.


    After all the irrelevant people left, only Su Jing and Rong xijue were left in the conversation room. As for sunspot, I don''t know when he has left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s astonishment, Rongxi gave a cold smile, a slight cough, and said coldly, "how long do you want this kind of look to last?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing suddenly regained her mind. Her eyes were full of anger, and she glared at Rong xiju and yelled: "rongxiju, you bastard, you stole the good will given me by my grandfather, and made a fake. You..."


    Su Jing was so angry that she could not speak out. Her white fingers pointed at Rong xijue angrily. She could only look at Rong xijue with angry eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Rongxi would never break the means. If she wanted to achieve the goal, would she even use it?


    At that moment, Su Jing felt a little heartache. In addition to staring at Rong xijue with resentment, there were tears left by her incessantly prodding her. Su Jing didn''t know what else she could do.


    "Rongxijue, why do you want to be like this? You don''t even leave me the last piece of beauty." Su Jing asked fiercely, biting her lower lip tightly and staring at Rong xijue.


    What her grandfather left her was a beautiful memory in her heart, but it was destroyed by rongxijue.


    After hearing this, Rongxi could not help pursing her eyebrows and biting her lower lip. He didn''t look like this and didn''t want Su Jing to be hurt.


    even if Su Jing complained about him and hated him, Rongxi felt that he had not done anything wrong. If the Gulf really fell into Rong Jing''s hands, the consequences would be unimaginable, and he also thought for Su Jing.


    Rong Xi decided to stand up slowly, and a cloud appeared on his cold face, and then disappeared. He looked at Su Jing lightly and opened his voice in a low voice: "no matter what you think, I can only tell you. I can''t help it. In order not to let the Bay fall into Rong Jing''s hands, I think this is also a respect for my grandfather."As soon as the words fell, Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look. Without saying a word, he turned around and left with a big stride. Before leaving, he sighed.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s sigh, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and then she came back to her senses. Rong xijue had already left, and she was the only one in the empty room.


    Seeing this, Su Jing began to pack up her things and quickly left here. In her mind, she couldn''t help recalling what Rong xijue said.


    [in order not to let the Bay fall into Rong Jing''s hands, I think it''s also a respect for my grandfather]


    suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth vaguely. She really couldn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning.


    At this time, why did she still say these words in a reasonable manner. It was clear that he could return the bay to her, but she offered an obnoxious condition. Now that she said these high sounding words, Su Jing felt helpless and ridiculous.


    "Rongxijue, rongxijue, I really underestimated you." Su Jing''s face was a little more depressed than before.


    What happened just now is vividly visible to Su Jing. No matter what Rong xijue said, Su Jing believed that she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Now Rongxi is determined to get the Bay, which is an indisputable fact, and Rong''s development of the bay is still in progress.


    If she really takes back the Gulf, it will only cause huge losses to Rong. As the highest leader of Rong''s group, Rongxi will never let this happen, so he will not take any measures.


    This is Su Jing''s idea, but no one knows what Rong xijue thinks.


    When Su Jing walked out of the court, the reporters had disappeared. She must have followed Rong Xi''s decision to leave. It''s OK. Su Jing felt that she was clean and didn''t have to face those annoying reporters.


    After getting on the car, Su Jing ignited the car, shifted gears, stepped on the gas pedal, started the car at one go, and then left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s far away car, not far away, the black spot of a Porsche poked out his head suspiciously and looked at the distance. Then he looked back at Rong xijue and asked suspiciously, "boss, do you want to chase after me?"


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to take a look at Su Jing''s direction of leaving. Without saying a word, he took back his sight. His thin and cool lips said, "no, go home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t help but puzzled for a moment, and looked suspiciously at Rong Xi Jue through the backward mirror, and pursed her eyebrows.


    The boss has been reluctant to leave, is not waiting for beautiful sister-in-law to come out?


    Now beautiful sister-in-law has come out, but the boss said he would go back? What''s the trouble?


    "Not yet!" Waiting for the sunspot to return to God, Rongxi made an order, the cold sight fell on the sunspot.


    In the strong eyes, sunspot did not stop pursing his mouth for a while, but sighed helplessly. In fact, sunspot also understood that Rongxi would definitely make trouble again.


    Then, the sunspot drove away without saying a word.


    Before returning home, Su Jing received a call from Gu Yan on the way. At that moment, Su Jing really didn''t want her mother to call to inquire about the situation.


    Finally, Su Jing answered the phone with a sweet smile on her face to make her voice sound normal.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Su Jing asked mildly.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Gu Yan was worried and said in a low voice, "Jinger, how''s things going today? Did your father agree? "


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t know how to answer Gu Yan''s question. She frowned and a touch of melancholy flashed on her face.


    Unable to wait for Su Jing''s response, Gu Yan became more worried and called out: "Jinger, are you there? Do you hear mom


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She immediately put on a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t worry. Everything is going well. Don''t worry."


    On hearing this, Gu Yan choked up. Su Jing heard a slight cry, and she started to speak quickly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something going on? " Su Jing was worried.


    "Jinger, if something like this happens, you don''t tell mom. What do you want me to do?" Gu Yan choked a few times, and then a clear cry came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but be shocked. She almost forgot. Rong Jing announced the news, which must have been known by her mother through media reports.


    "I Mom... "


    For a while, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. In fact, she didn''t want her mother to worry. She didn''t mean to cheat.


    As if he knew Su Jing''s mind, Gu Yan choked and said in a low voice, "I know, mom doesn''t want me to worry, so she doesn''t tell her, but..." Speaking of this, Gu Yan began to cry again.


    "But Mom also I love you. " Gu Yan spilled such a sentence intermittently.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her lips. She couldn''t say a word. When she heard Gu Yan''s cry, she felt even more miserable.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Jing sighed helplessly and comforted her: "OK, mom, don''t cry. Am I ok? If you''re crying, it''s not good. "


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yan stopped crying, blew his nose, and said in a soft voice, "OK, mom won''t cry. Jinger, remember, don''t force yourself too hard. Pay attention to your body." As soon as the words fell, a bad call came from the phone. Gu Yan deliberately blocked it. Su Jing couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Well, mom''s busy. Be careful."


    Hearing the voice of "Dudu Dudu" on the phone, Su Jing didn''t know what to say for a while. Her eyebrows were frowning, and she was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi.


    Su Jing could hear the voice clearly. It must be the Qi family calling for her mother. Hearing the voice, she could not help but embarrass her mother.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. She felt confused and didn''t know what to do.


    She looked up a little confused and looked ahead. Su Jing felt as if she couldn''t see the road ahead.


    Her white fingers covered her forehead. Su Jing closed her eyes slowly. Her face was full of melancholy. Her pink lips trembled slightly, as if she were whispering something.


    For the first time, I came to the pub to drink. The tavern is quiet and doesn''t want to be as noisy as the bar, and you can also hear superior music.


    Sitting on one side drinking wine and listening to music, Su Jing felt that it was a pleasure, just enough to let her drink to drown her worries.


    Bottles of cocktails were poured into her stomach. Su Jing''s mind was full of the cooperation plans of Gulf, Weilong and Rong.


    The scheme was framed by rongxijue. However, I didn''t expect that things in the Gulf would be the same. Rongxijue is really a despicable villain.


    "Rongxijue, you bastard Su Jing held up the cocktail and said in a harsh voice. Her eyes were slightly drunk and she was staring at the cocktail. Her face was full of anger. She drank the cocktail as if it was a Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing the empty glass on the table, Su Jing felt a little dizzy. She went to the counter, waved to the director and said coldly, "give me another cocktail."


    After hearing the speech, the head of the station squeezed out a stiff smile. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the people sitting on the table not far away, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Miss, you''ve drunk a lot. I think you''re drunk. You''d better go back." The head of the station was kind.Su Jing shook her head and strongly denied: "no, who said I was drunk. I can still drink, and I can drink a lot. Give me a bottle of cocktail." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing frowned and walked up to the head of the TV station, facing the director''s four eyes.


    All of a sudden, the head of the TV station was sweating, trying to squeeze out a smile, which was even more ugly than crying.


    "Miss, you..."


    Before the head of the station said anything, a straight figure came up, winked at the head, and then put her eyes on Su Jing.


    This woman!


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of breath and gasped angrily. If he hadn''t changed his mind on the way, Su Jing would have been drinking secretly.


    Don''t the woman know what a dangerous thing it is for a woman to come to the pub to drink?


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He looked straight at Su Jing, hoping to pull out Su Jing''s head and see what was in it. Why did such common sense not know.


    "This..." Obviously, the director didn''t understand the meaning of Rong xijue. He looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    "If she wants to drink, give it to her." Rong Xi uttered a command tone, and her cold eyes swept across the director, and then fell on Su Jing.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Jing suddenly raised her head, opened her confused eyes and looked at Rong xijue. Her delicate body swayed and laughed at Rong xijue.


    "You look a little familiar. I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "Is it?" Rongxi replied coldly. Seeing that Su Jing was so drunk that she wanted to drink, Rongxi was so angry that she wanted to carry Su Jing home.


    Su Jing nodded her head and answered seriously. She couldn''t stop laughing. She looked silly and said, "I see. You look like a person I hate. His name is Rong xiju. He is a super villain."


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, and a touch of black air appeared on her cold face. Seeing the black air on rongxijue''s face, the station leader standing on one side immediately pushed Su Jing, hoping that she would not talk nonsense.


    He was afraid. Didn''t the woman react?


    "Why do you push me?" Su Jing looked suspiciously at the head of the station, then chuckled foolishly and said, "is my wine ready?"


    Hearing other men touch Su Jing, Rong Xi Jue''s eyes open slightly, with a touch of murderous air on her face, and her eyes are straight at the head of the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Seeing this, the director immediately raised his hand innocently, saying that he had done nothing. He immediately clarified, "I did nothing, sir."


    Seeing a glass of wine on the table, Su Jing picked it up without saying a word and said, "there''s a glass of wine here." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing drank it all at once, ignoring the head''s eyes and Rong xijue''s murderous spirit.


    After drinking, Su Jing noticed something was wrong. She frowned, pursed her mouth in displeasure and murmured, "this is not a cocktail. It''s not good to drink at all." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately put down her glass.


    Seeing this, the head of the station could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, she only had one drink. If Su Jing wanted to have a second drink, he would be miserable.


    It''s a strong drink, not ordinary people can stand it.


    Seeing that Su Jing drank a glass of strong liquor, she was still silly. There was no change. Rongxi was relieved and almost frightened by the stupid woman.


    "What''s wrong with Rongxi?" Rong xijue suddenly asked in a voice. Her voice was deep and pleasant, and her cold expression attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    Hearing this, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile at Rong xijue. She grasped Rong xijue''s wrist and sat down without saying a word, "you know, I can tell you, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing looked around warily, and then approached Rong xijue''s ear and cautiously said, "it''s not convenient to talk here."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, raised a sly smile and looked up at Su Jing carefully.


    "Let''s find a convenient place to talk and drink a lot of wine."


    "Really?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in disbelief.


    Rong Xi decided to pay attention to the key points. His deep eyes were full of sincerity and showed a soft smile to Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing nodded without thinking and gave a sweet smile to Rong xijue. However, the smile that attracted her most was still that smile.


    "It''s special. It''s nice to see you smile." Su Jing praised her without fear.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue''s mouth slightly tilted up and lifted up a slight smile. He said in a soft voice, "so I should smile more."


    Su Jing nodded in agreement, with a bright smile on her face. Without saying a word, she approached Rong xijue and asked mysteriously, "what you said just now did not deceive me."


    "No, absolutely not. We''ll go now." Rong Xi decided to invite Su Jing to the door.


    Seeing the back of Rong xijue and Su Jing leaving, the director could not help but take a breath of cool air and unconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    But then again, Rongxi will keep up with what he said last time. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he must be


    However, he could not comment on this matter. Rong xijue, the president of Rongshi group, and Su Jing, the eldest lady of the Su family, were originally husband and wife. Maybe their old relationship is revived?


    After walking out of the tavern, she sat down for a while. After getting off the bus, Su Jing frowned at Rong xijue and said, "where is the good place you said? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be there soon." As soon as Rong Xi Jue stretched out her slender arm, she immediately clasped Su Jing''s waist and walked into the Huating villa with Su Jing in her arms.


    After opening the door, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at the red wine on the wine cabinet.


    "Wow, there''s a lot of red wine here, enough for me to drink." Su Jing danced excitedly and nestled beside Rong xijue.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s look. Rong Xi makes a calculation at the corner of her eyes, and a smile of evil charm rises from the corner of her mouth. Her sexy thin lips reach Su Jing''s ear, slowly spits out a warm air, and says in a soft voice, "don''t worry, there''s enough red wine for you to drink."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Rong xijue''s voice or something else. Su Jing felt a little soft at that moment, and she was a little powerless to rely on Rong xijue''s body.


    After that, Su Jing regained her consciousness. She only had red wine in her eyes. Without saying a word, she pushed Rong xijue aside, went to the wine cabinet, opened a bottle of red wine, brought two goblets, and poured two full glasses of wine.


    "You gave it to you." Su Jing handed Rong xijue a goblet, sipped the red wine, and then talked to herself.


    "I tell you, the place you mentioned is a bit like Rong xijue''s house. I used to clean his room for three years. Now I feel like a fool when I think about it." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, with a trace of mockery.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned. He held the goblet tightly. Then he regained his mind and sipped a mouthful of red wine. He asked casually, "what do you think of rongxijue?"


    "Rongxi must be an asshole!" Su Jing answered without thinking. There was no room for her to think. She blurted out directly. It shows how dissatisfied she is with Rong Xijie.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to face slightly heavy, tightly pursed his mouth, and asked in a low voice: "do you hate him so much, he is not the first man you love?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing suddenly became silent and lowered her face slightly. Her clear and beautiful eyes lost vitality. She seemed to fall into a whirlpool all of a sudden and could not get out for a while.Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to frown. Just as she was about to ask questions, Su Jing slowly raised her eyes, and her lips were filled with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, he is the first man I love, or a man who has loved for 20 years. I used to think that as long as I love all the time, even the cold stone will be covered with heat. However, my idea is so naive that he still abandons me in the end."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, giving people a feeling of sadness.


    "So you hate him now?" Rong Xi decided to slowly put down the red wine and looked at Su Jing carefully.


    However, Rongxi knew that when Su Jing married him, she loved him, but she didn''t expect Su Jing to love him for such a long time.


    Twenty years, what is this concept? One can love a person silently for twenty years!


    On hearing this, Su Jing took a sip of red wine, raised a chill in her mouth, and whispered, "yes, I hate him now, I hate him for losing my child, I hate him for making me unable to see my mother, and I hate him for his separation. Why should she pester me, hate his domineering tone, and what happened today, also makes me hate him."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing drank all the red wine in her glass, and her eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to feel like it was about to drop, but she was forced to go back.


    "You really hate him." Rong Xi couldn''t help but murmured. There was a trace of sadness on his cold face, a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing.


    "Yes." Su Jing answered without hesitation. In her eyes, there was a look that no one else could understand. Immediately, a crystal clear tear fell down her cheek from the corner of her eye and dropped into the wine cup in Su Jing''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    When Su Jing woke up, it was already noon.


    She lay dizzy on the bed, vaguely opened her eyes, looked at the whitewashed ceiling, familiar decoration, and murmured: "where is this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head. With her best efforts, she would remember what happened last night.


    was as like as two peas in the pub last night. She felt like she was a little drunk, but she didn''t feel enough. Then she met exactly the same as Ron Jung Chang.


    Su Jing''s eyes were dazzled for a moment. Her eyes were full of surprise. She swallowed her mouth subconsciously.


    She doesn''t do drunken promiscuity, does she?


    At the next moment, Su Jing mechanically turned her head in fear and looked at her side. Fortunately, there was nothing left. Then she could not help but take a breath of cool air and raised her hand to touch her chest.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately it''s OK."


    Then she thought of something. Su Jing could not help frowning. A trace of confusion appeared on her face. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt.


    Where is this?


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, the door opened gently, and Rongxi''s deep and pleasant voice floated from the door.


    "It''s already noon. When are you going to sleep?" Rongxi decided to back on the door, cold face contains a trace of interesting smile.


    Touching Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She wanted to ask Rong xijue about something, but she couldn''t say it.


    She and Rongxi decided last night


    Is this the best evidence that she is lying in rongxijue''s bed?


    As if aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi coughed softly and said in a low voice, "you were drunk last night and you didn''t leave my bed, so I had to give up." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and leave immediately, and then threw out a sentence.


    "Get up quickly. It''s time to eat."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She was a little incredulous. She doubted what she had heard. Rongxi never did anything to her? Is this possible?


    Rong xijue would have jumped on her before, but now it is not the same. What Su Jing said last night made Rong xijue deeply touched. He felt that if he touched Su Jing again, he was afraid that it would happen that day.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly got up, went to the toilet to wash one side, and quickly went downstairs.


    "Come and eat." Rongxi decided to sit in front of the dining table, deep eyes looking at Shu Xiaowei, as if waiting for a long time.


    "No more." Su Jing immediately shook her head, coldly looked at Shangrong xijue and said in a formulaic way: "thank you for your help last night."


    One thing Shu Xiaowei knows very well that if Rong xijue didn''t show up last night, she might have been taken away by other men. She didn''t know what danger she might encounter. Always for Rong xijue''s kind help, Su Jing felt it necessary to say an apology.


    Because she didn''t want to owe Rongxi anything.


    "Is that the way to thank you?" Rong Xi decided to open her voice in a low voice. A cold light flashed through her deep eyes, which was directly on Su Jing''s body.


    Rongxi is by no means a fool. How could she not understand Su Jing''s meaning? When she saw the indifference in Su Jing''s eyes, he knew that Su Jing wanted to get rid of him. If she could, she hoped that what happened last night had not happened.


    At the thought, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of his breath. He had a bitter smile in his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would be so disgusted. Moreover, the man was Su Jing, which made Rongxi have something to eat.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue coldly, waiting for the next words of rongxijue.


    Since Rongxi has said so, he will definitely ask for something.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped coughing, and said in a low voice: "I want to thank you, so sit down and have a meal with me."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown, and subconsciously looked at Rong Xi Jue to know what the other side thought.


    "You..."


    "It''s just a meal. Are you afraid?" Rongxi never gave a funny smile with a trace of mockery.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gently raised her eyebrows, flashed anger on her face, bit her lower lip, and said in a low voice, "it''s just a drink. There''s nothing to be afraid of." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked quickly to Rong xijue, sat down without saying a word, ignored Rong xijue and began to eat.


    Seeing that Su Jing began to eat, Rongxi was silent. She picked up her chopsticks gracefully and ate slowly.


    Su Jing finished a bowl of rice as quickly as possible. She got up without thinking and said, "thank you for your hospitality." At the end of her speech, Su Jing turned away without saying a word and gave Rong Xi Jue no chance to speak.


    As she watched Su Jing leave, a ray of light flashed through her deep eyes. She still ate lunch in a slow and orderly manner. Su Jing''s reaction was what rongxijue expected.


    Shortly after Su Jing left, Rongxi decided to eat. Just after putting down her chopsticks, a clear ring came from her mobile phone on the sofa.


    "Sunspot, what''s up?" Rongxi decided to ask in a low voice.The sunspot immediately laughed, as if he had done something proud, and whispered: "boss, you really know what''s going on. Rongjing really has a hand."


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue''s mouth slightly upturned and raised a slight smile. A sharp light flashed on his face and slowly opened his voice: "OK, you continue to investigate and report in time."


    "It''s on me!" After the sunspot answered, he vowed to throw out a sentence and immediately hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped to smile with pride. A trace of funny smile hung on his cold face, waiting for Rong Jing''s hand.


    It was expected that Rong Jing would make a move. The experts he proposed during the negotiation were just a reminder to Rong Jing that he had a chance.


    As for whether there is a real chance, it depends on him.


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue''s lips were filled with a smile that he was sure to win. His mobile phone hand tightened. Everything was in his calculation, except Su Jing.


    As soon as Su Jing was mentioned, Rongxi was not angry and sighed. He felt helpless and angry in his heart. He unconsciously leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the ceiling a little confused.


    What Su Jing said last night, Rongxi definitely memorized it in her mind and sometimes affected her ears. She never knew what to do.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing!" Rong Xi couldn''t stop murmuring at the corner of his mouth. His words were full of depression. If he could, he really hoped that he could understand Su Jing.


    He hoped that Su Jing would come back to him, but now she is It''s not like he can do what he wants.


    From the fact that she would rather take a lawsuit than accept his request, we can see how much Su Jing hated him.


    Hate? Rongxi never understood why Su Jing hated him. Did she hate him because she had loved her? Or something else?


    Unable to think about it, Rongxi decided to put this issue aside. He did not understand Su Jing''s question, but for other issues, Rongxi was determined to be clear about it.


    "Rong Jing wants to take advantage of my wife. It has to pass my level." Rongxi decided to say a word and a cruel voice, a touch of cold in the deep eyes.


    As for Rong Jing''s purpose, Rong Xi knows better than anyone else. It''s not so easy to use Su Jing as an envoy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Su Jing went out of Huating villa and subconsciously looked back at the familiar villa. Before, she always liked to see Rong xijue''s figure here, but now she has become disgusted with this feeling.


    In addition to the expectant memories, there are also the deep and painful memories of that night when Rongxi decided to threaten her to kill her child with all sorts of despicable reasons.


    All this can be vividly seen from Su Jing. The day when Rongxi was determined to be ruthless and the day when her child was lost.


    At the next moment, Su Jing could not help sighing, with a trace of sadness on her face. Why did Rongxi pester her everywhere at this time? Was it really fun?


    Su Jing doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. She doesn''t understand.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing''s pretty face immediately returned to her former coldness. She took a cold look at the villa and left in a big stride.


    Back in the company, Su Jing was urgently called by President Weilong.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Su Jing looked at the president of Weilong with a slight frown and a trace of perplexity on her face.


    The president called her to the office for no reason. Is there anything wrong?


    After hearing the speech, President Weilong sipped his mouth. With a look of embarrassment on his face, he looked at Su Jing inquisitively.


    When she noticed the other party''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and puzzled for a moment. She opened her voice and asked, "if the president has anything to say, just say it."


    Seeing the president''s appearance, Su Jing intuitively told herself that something must have happened.


    Seeing this, President Weilong sighed helplessly, and slowly took a long breath. He doubted and asked, "Su Jing, I heard that you were the last one to leave the company yesterday."


    Su Jing didn''t say a word and didn''t understand the president''s meaning. She opened her eyes slightly and waited for the other party''s next words.


    "Did you..." Speaking of this, the president of Weilong faltered, as if it was hard to speak.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked straight at the president. Just as she was about to open the voice, Yu Guang unconsciously glimpsed the traces of the office safe being pried open.


    "The president is not me. Don''t you know what I am?"


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Su Jing immediately clarified that although she was the last one to leave the company last night, she did not come to the president''s office and did not touch anything in the company.


    Seeing Su Jing''s nervous appearance, President of Weilong chuckled and explained, "don''t be nervous. I don''t doubt you, and the contents in the safe haven haven haven''t been moved. I just want to ask you if you have seen any people who can appear in the company. After all, the company''s video shows that someone appeared when you left."


    Hearing this, Su Jing immediately remembered the young man of last night. Su Jing felt a little familiar with that young man''s voice, and the other party had not seen her from the beginning to the end.


    Is


    At the next moment, Su Jing quickly told the president of Weilong the whole story of yesterday, and told the other party of her guess at the same time.


    At that time, Su Jing felt that the voice was a bit like Secretary Liang. She just thought that with the face saving character of Secretary Liang, she would not run back to Weilong company. However, she ignored a point. Since Secretary Liang can sell the company, it means that he doesn''t care about face matters.


    Hearing Su Jing''s conjecture, President Weilong nodded his head, and his face was filled with helplessness. Every time he heard the name of Secretary Liang, President Weilong felt that there was a snack bar. After all, he watched Secretary Liang grow up, but he didn''t expect that he would still be like this in the end.


    "I see. We''ll let it go. If he comes again, I''ll be polite." As soon as the words fell, President Weilong sighed helplessly, and a trace of sadness flashed across his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that something was wrong with her partner. If she knew that Secretary Liang wanted to pry the safe open, the president would be furious or call the police.


    However, Su Jing was more puzzled by the president''s willingness to accept anything, and the helplessness he uttered.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded politely. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard a exclamation from President Weilong, and her voice revealed a touch of nervousness.


    "The plan is missing?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing immediately turned around and looked at President Weilong anxiously. She was a little incredulous and said, "president, you are kidding me."


    It was a plan that she spent a whole day drafting yesterday. Originally, she intended to let Weilong and Liangting cooperate to develop new projects, which was also the task assigned by President of Weilong.


    Just did not expect, yesterday just handed in the plan, now disappeared?


    "President..." Su Jing couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her face showed a trace of depression. At that moment, Su Jing thought of Secretary Liang inexplicably.


    If this plan is given to Secretary Liang to escape, it will be wonderful. I''m afraid that things will not be so simple at that time. There may be a fight between Wei long and Liang ting.


    "Su Jing, I''m afraid..." The president of Weilong shook his head slightly, with a trace of bitterness in his mouth, and slowly breathed a breath, "the plan has been taken away."Hearing this, Su Jing bit her lower lip fiercely. Her heart was filled with depression. Her white hands were clenched into fists, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Secretary Liang is so hateful that


    Last time, he took away the plan of cooperation between Weilong and Rongshi. This time, he took away the plan of cooperation between Weilong and Liang ting. Does he have a conscience to treat and take care of his president like this!


    Realizing Su Jing''s meaning, President Weilong gave a gentle smile, with a trace of bitterness in the corner of his eyes, and said in a low voice: "there''s no way. We can''t cooperate with Liang ting. We can only think about something else. Su Jinggang has a superior company. He wants to cooperate with us, but his company''s main industry is cosmetics. Are you sure about this?"


    When Su Jing looks up, she is confident that she can dress up for women.


    Seeing Su Jing''s confident appearance, President Weilong nodded slightly and said in a pleased tone, "that''s good. The president of the other party invited a banquet, and you will make a fortune with me."


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head and thought about how to write out the plan as soon as possible, so that she could have a look at each other when they met for the first time.


    However, Su Jing didn''t notice a strange flash under the eyes of President Weilong. Her warm palm seemed to hold something, and she was not willing to let go.


    After leaving the president''s office, Su Jing quickly returned to her job. In order to show her absolute strength, Su Jing worked hard to write a plan.


    Just as she was struggling, a slight phone vibration suddenly dissipated all her inspiration. Seeing the number on the phone, Su Jing frowned in displeasure and pressed the "no listen" button without saying a word.


    Su Jing just put her mobile phone aside. The phone rings again. Looking at the same number, Su Jing''s eyebrows flash with anger.


    "Rongxijue, what does this guy want?" Su Jing gasped angrily. She squinted at the phone screen and pressed the no listen button again.


    I thought that Rongxi would never call, but he was like an immortal Xiao Qiang. He had to ask Su Jing to answer the phone, otherwise he would keep calling.


    However, Su Jing had to press the answer button.


    "Rongxijue, if you have something to say, hang up if you have nothing." Su Jing was very angry and opened her voice fiercely. She was not as cool as usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi would not stop pursing her mouth. A touch of displeasure flashed on her face. She took a heavy breath between her breath and said in a cruel voice, "woman, what''s your attitude and tone?"


    "Normal attitude, normal tone!" Su Jing did not seem to want to talk to Rong xijue at all.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Xi was determined to bite her lower lip hard. She tried to suppress her anger. She took a deep breath and calmly said, "do you really decide?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. She subconsciously made a voice of surprise. She didn''t know what Rong xiju was talking about.


    "Rongxijue, what do you want to say?" Su Jing asked suspiciously, frowning slightly.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was shocked and took a breath of cold air. His mouth overflowed with a breath of coarse air. He said coldly, "don''t you know anything about it?"


    What do you know? Decide what? At this moment, Su Jing really felt that she was talking to Rong xijue. She and Rong xijue were not on the same channel at all.


    Without Su Jing''s response, Rongxi took a long breath and said in a meaningful voice, "don''t you know your company is cooperating with an illegal company?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She immediately regained her consciousness, cleared her throat and gave a cold smile, "is that right? If that''s true, why is Veron so reputable? Rongxi has decided that you should also have evidence to speak. Don''t think that you are the leader of Ninghai city


    The original plan was stolen by Secretary Liang, and Su Jing was a little depressed. Now hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing felt even more uncomfortable. There was a flame burning in her chest inexplicably, and she wanted to feel it burst out.


    "You stupid woman, you don''t know anything, even contradict me!" Rongxi made a cold tone, with a touch of anger on his cold face.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s anger, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and said faintly, "I didn''t ask Mr. Rong to call me, nor did I ask you to tell me this. It''s Mr. Rong who is idle and has nothing like this." The implication is that this has nothing to do with Su Jing, and she doesn''t want to hear Rong xijue''s voice at all.


    When Su Jing said this, Rong xijue was in a rage and said, "you..." After the words, she was so angry that she vomited out her words. She only felt that Su Jing was a poor guy.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to say anything, Rongxi hung up and didn''t want to talk to Su Jing at all.


    Hearing the voice of "Dudu Dudu" on the phone, Su Jing felt a little happy. She seemed to give herself a bad feeling. She murmured in silence: "Rongxi Jue, it''s boring!"


    However, with all that said, Rong xijue''s words made Su Jing worried for a moment, and suddenly remembered the president''s words and his abnormal behavior.


    Always feel that the other side seems to hide something, but these are just her feelings, can not explain what.


    Trying to get rid of the restless thoughts in her mind, Su Jing threw herself into her work without saying a word. Her signature pen was flying nimbly between her fingers, hoping to catch up with her before the banquet.


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Rongshi group, the Secretary could not help but step back and watch Rong xijue with fear.


    After hanging up the phone, the black gas on the president''s face suddenly went online, like the appearance of volcanic eruption. The murderous spirit on his body was sent out fiercely, which scared the Secretary to step back.


    "You..." Rongxi could not help turning his head to the secretary. His deep eyes were full of murderous spirit. He had a black face and looked like the king of hell.


    Seeing the expression of Rong Xi Jue, the Secretary responded with a trembling voice and asked carefully, "what''s the president''s order?"


    The president, the president, if you quarrel with your wife, don''t put your anger on her. She is innocent.


    "I have a question for you." Rongxi decided to say a word of coldness.


    Questions? Another problem! On hearing the two words of the question, the Secretary couldn''t help sweating, because the Secretary didn''t know how to answer the questions raised by rongxijue.


    "Why did she do this to me? Take my kindness as rubbish Rongxi decided to gnash his teeth, the anger on his face spread in an instant, the appearance of volcanic eruption.


    He called with good intentions to remind Su Jing and pay attention to President Weilong. Don''t be silly and fall into the trap.


    However, Su Jing was angry and ridiculed by her kindness, which was not deep contempt or what? His dignity as a man disappeared in a flash.


    Hearing this, the Secretary couldn''t laugh or cry on the spot. She thought that this was not a question that she could answer. Rong Xi decided to ask Su Jing instead of an outsider. She was just a little secretary. How could she know!


    However, seeing Rong xijue''s expectation, the Secretary could not help but feel sad and sad. He wanted to leave here quickly.


    "Speak up!" Without an answer from the Secretary, Rongxi would never stop talking coldly and stare at the secretary with sharp eyes, as if the secretary would be punished if he could not answer or could not give him a satisfactory promise.Suddenly, the Secretary''s face squeezed out a smile even worse than crying, and respectfully replied: "president, I really can''t answer this. You should ask madam, after all, it''s a matter between you two. As an outsider, I don''t know your situation, and I don''t know what''s going on at the bottom, so the opinions given are one-sided."


    The Secretary such a rational answer, rongxijue is happy to accept, a light nod, helpless voice: "if a woman hate a man, do you want to never see that man, wish he disappeared from the world."


    The secretary was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue in surprise. She was not surprised by the question he asked, but by the sadness that flashed on his face just now.


    It''s amazing that a cold-blooded boss can be sad.


    Unable to get the Secretary''s answer, Rongxi decided to sharply look at the Secretary, sexy thin lips hook up a cold smile, whispered: "answer my question."


    Seeing this, the Secretary shook his head and said ambiguously: "I don''t know. I need to see the meaning of a woman. But since I hate him, I really don''t like to have intercourse with men."


    Hearing this, Rongxi''s deep eyes were slightly stunned, as if he had heard some terrible news. His face sank and he waved to the Secretary to signal the other party to go out.


    With the permission of Rong xijue, the Secretary immediately left with the sole of his shoes smeared with oil. However, when he came to the door, he did not stop frowning and subconsciously looked back at Rong xijue.


    Today''s president is really strange. He seems to have become very sad. Is this because of his wife''s relationship?


    However, it has nothing to do with her little secretary. She just has to do her direct duties.


    After the secretary left, Rongxi would take a few breaths regularly. A small black whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes. He looked at the ceiling a little empty, like thinking about something.


    "Can''t it be changed?" Rongxi decided to whisper subconsciously, as if looking forward to something, his cold face revealed a trace of sadness.


    If he wants to take good care of Su Jing, for the sake of children or to compensate Su Jing, Rong Xi definitely can''t understand.


    But one thing he can be very sure of is that he wants Su Jing to be with him.


    His request is not high. Why can''t he do it! Every time, she will encounter all kinds of hot and sarcastic, or indifferent eyes of Su Jing.


    Sometimes he can''t get angry and really doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Jing. But when he thinks that Su Jing is in danger, he is foolishly shot.


    Rongxi will never get angry and want to protect Su Jing. He was tortured by it sometimes.


    "Su Jing, what should I do with you?" Rongxi decided to murmur helplessly. His warm palm covered his forehead and covered his confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After a sigh, rongxijue''s phone rings, a clear ring in rongxijue sounds so annoying, just like when rongxijue wants to hang up, the phone suddenly stops, and then rongxijue''s mobile phone receives a message.


    [boss, why don''t you answer the phone? I found out that the company wants to cooperate with the man''s new company. ¡¿


    seeing this message, Rongxi never stopped to sigh, with a touch of helplessness on his face. Just when he was about to call back the sunspot, a strange phone call came in.


    Glimpse of this strange number, Rongxi determined not to make a place, a glimmer of cold light in the eyes, slowly press the answer key.


    "If you have something to say!" Rongxi never nonsense, straight to the subject, since the other party called him, there must be some purpose.


    "Mr. Rong is really quick. I just want a lot of money. If Mr. Rong agrees to my request, your woman will be OK." The tone of the other party is not small, and the words with a touch of pride.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering and said in a low voice: "a sum of money, do you think you are worth this price? Secretary Liang. "


    Rongxi definitely expressed his own meaning. Besides, who was Secretary Liang? Rongxi never knew? Where would it be so easy to meet the requirements.


    "Is it? President Rong really looks up to Liang Secretary Liang gave a sneer on the phone, which seemed to emphasize the feeling of something, especially the laughter, which made Rong Xijiang feel very uncomfortable.


    "Secretary Liang, let''s get to the point. What do you want?" Rongxi decided to speak coldly. A cold feeling flashed on his cold face. A sharp light passed through his eyes. If he could, Rongxi would definitely ask Secretary Liang to settle accounts.


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang couldn''t help laughing and opened his voice in a low voice: "Mr. Rong, you know better than me. You don''t need me to say anything more."


    "Just a sum of money is enough. Pay for it and deliver it at the same time." Rongxi decided to say in a cold voice that he did not want to talk with Secretary Liang.


    "Yes, Mr. Rong is really quick. I don''t want much, just one million." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang gave a smile, as if his offer was not an amazing condition.


    It is true that a million yuan is not a small amount for Rong xijue, but it is also not a small amount. However, he is threatened. Rong Xi definitely does not like this feeling, and even feels that he does not want to pay attention to Secretary Liang. Unfortunately, he has a handle on Secretary Liang.


    Aware of Rong Xi''s hesitation, Liang Mi didn''t want to open his voice and jokingly reminded him, "Mr. Rong should not forget that night. If I appeared as a witness, I don''t know what impact it will have on your company." At the end of his speech, Secretary Liang couldn''t help laughing, as if he were a winner.


    On hearing this, Rongxi definitely tightened his hand with his mobile phone, and a blue vein was exposed on the back of his hand. He would like to find out Secretary Liang and beat him well to let him know the consequences of threatening him.


    But now is not the time to think about this problem. That night, he let the sunspot live, but Secretary Liang saw and recorded it.


    Otherwise, Secretary Liang sent the video to him on purpose. He didn''t know such a thing yet. As expected, it was a secret!


    This was the first time that Rong Xi felt that he had failed since he decided to do something. He was unexpectedly broken by an outsider.


    However, Secretary Liang said that he had sent him a video, but Rong xijue''s intuition told him that the matter would never be so simple. Secretary Liang also handed the video to Rong Jing, pointing out that he would let Secretary Liang appear in court to prove that she had stolen something. He only arranged that his reputation and the company would be greatly affected.


    "Secretary Liang seems to be a smart man who knows how to use psychological tactics." Rongxi decided to open his voice in a low voice, and a touch of anger appeared between his eyebrows. His sharp eyes were staring at the front, and he was spitting out a rude breath between his nose and breath.


    If there is a chance, he will definitely eradicate Secretary Liang, let Secretary Liang know what is the consequence of offending him!


    "Mr. Rong, each other." Secretary Liang chuckled, full of complacent tone, waiting for Rong xijue''s reply.


    "Well, at nine o''clock this evening, room five of manshatton hotel." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi immediately hung up the phone, angrily threw the phone aside, with a touch of anger on his face and panting angrily.


    "Good Secretary Liang, then you will see how I deal with you!" Rongxi decided to be cruel, every word is like spit out from the body, with a strong anger.


    At the same time, it''s time for Su Jing to stretch out after work.


    After a subconscious glance at her plan, Su Jing flicked her lips with satisfaction. Without saying a word, she put the plan in her bag and went off work humming a tune.


    After that, many of Su Jing''s makeup changed to a new one.


    When she came to manshaton Hotel, Su Jing stood at the door, took a deep breath, grasped the plan in her hand, and her face was shining with confidence. This time, Su Jing felt sure that she would be able to win the cooperation and contribute to Weilong. After all, Su Jing felt that she had a little relationship with herself in her previous cooperation with Rong''s.Because of her relationship with Rong xijue, she also caused a series of unnecessary problems.


    But these have passed, she does not have to think so much, care about these, now as long as a good talk about the contract on the line.


    With such self-confidence, Su Jing quickly walked to manshaton''s room 6. When she opened the door, the smile on her face froze for a moment. Her delicate body could not help shaking the rope for two times. She unconsciously pursed her mouth slightly. Her clear eyes looked at the president who was sitting at the same side and chatting with a trace of disbelief.


    The president said he was the one to cooperate with?


    She looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting on the master''s seat with a big belly. She looked like a pig. However, Su Jing could not forget the middle-aged man in front of her.


    It was the man in front of her that had poisoned her in the rose garden last time.


    Is he a new partner of Veron? Is the president wrong?


    Trying to get herself back to her senses, Su Jing reluctantly squeezed out a polite smile. Su Jing nodded respectfully to President Weilong and the man, but the panic and confusion in her heart could not be suppressed.


    She quickly walked to the president of Weilong. Su Jing lowered her voice to President Weilong''s ear and asked in a low voice, "president, what''s the matter? Can you get the wrong person? "


    This is the first time that Su Jing questioned president Weilong. In the past, Su Jing believed in the vision and ability of President Weilong, but now She had to doubt her own eyes.


    President Weilong winked at Su Jing, as if to answer Su Jing''s question, and then he still flattered the man.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help being surprised. Her eyes opened slightly, and she didn''t believe what she saw.


    The president''s eyes just now seemed to warn her not to make a noise. And the man''s eyes, Su Jing can see clearly. In addition to a touch of hate, there is a strong desire to rush forward to eat her.


    "President, I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well today. I''ve finished the plan for today. I''m leaving first." Su Jing quickly put down the plan, greased the soles and left quickly. She didn''t want to stay here any more.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood the meaning of President Weilong. With the man''s eyes in her eyes, Su Jing understood that today''s dinner was not so simple. She was afraid that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Seeing this, President Weilong gave Su Jing an unpleasant look and said, "group leader Su, it''s impolite of you to go so fast."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, and a touch of contempt flashed on her face. Isn''t it clear?


    In the wing room, there are only president Weilong and the man. Looking at the man''s eyes, Su Jing knows that the other party must want revenge. If she is still stupid enough to stay here, isn''t it going to kill sheep?


    Su Jing took a deep breath, turned gracefully, glanced coldly at the president and the man of Weilong, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with me. Since the president has come forward, I don''t think it is necessary for me to negotiate with this gentleman. You can come to the president." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around without saying a word. Her face had been given to President Weilong. If the other party insisted on her staying, she had to resign.


    After hearing the speech, President of Weilong couldn''t get out of his wits. He was angry and glared at Su Jing. "Su Jing, you don''t have to push your luck. You''re just a small employee of the company."


    At this time, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel cold. Originally, she had always respected president Weilong, but she didn''t expect that everything was just an illusion. It turned out that the president was also a person who did not compromise means for the sake of interests, but she still looked away.


    "Yes, I am a small employee, but as an employee, I also have dignity as a human being." Su Jing stopped and said in a cruel voice, coldly swept the president of Weilong, and raised her chin haughtily.


    She said, she will not be a soft persimmon to be kneaded!


    "You..." President Weilong pointed to Su Jing angrily, and couldn''t spit out a word. It was as if Su Jing didn''t expect President Weilong to be a person. President Weilong didn''t expect Su Jing to rebel against him.


    Seeing president Weilong''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Her eyes were full of disappointment and said in a low voice, "president, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll leave."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked to the door. But when Su Jing reached out to open the door, suddenly a pair of big fat hands hugged her waist from behind her, and threw her onto the chair in the wing room without giving her a chance to leave.


    She suddenly felt like she had been hit by a pig and then flew to her chair. She was a little dizzy. She did not respond. The man was not happy with her voice.


    "Do you think you can escape my Wuzhi Mountain?" The man laughs, the fat on the face trembles.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Su Jing swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and her heart was terrified. Su Jing could remember the last time, and the unprecedented fear spread in her body.


    Su Jing''s body moved back a step. Her teeth trembled, and she roared, "don''t come here!"


    "If you ask me not to come here, I will not have face." The man''s face is full of fun, the smile on his face matches that pile of fat, looks very disgusting.


    Su Jing had an instinctive nausea. She looked coldly at President Weilong and wanted to ask for help. However, President Weilong did not see Su Jing''s eyes and flattered him.


    "I don''t know what I want..." The president''s words were interrupted by the other party before he spoke.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve agreed to your request. Don''t hinder me now. Go out quickly and lock the door." The man took a look at the president of Weilong with disgust. The fat meat hand waved a few times in the air. He hoped that the president would leave quickly.


    Seeing this, President Weilong showed a flattering smile, looked back at Su Jing, sighed, left and locked the door.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She immediately stood up and quickly walked to the door. However, after a few steps, Su Jing was stopped by a man again and threw her on the sofa nearby.


    "The sofa here is really good. It''s really convenient to do things." The man walked up to Su Jing greedily and reached out his hand to touch Su Jing''s face. Su Jing beat her down.


    "Go away, you bastard!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing kicked her in the other side''s stomach without thinking. She tried her best to suck her milk, and she wanted to kick her to fly.


    Suddenly, a pig like voice rang through the whole room, the man knelt on the ground in pain, his hands covered his stomach, his face twisted in a piece, as if he was about to suffer from pain.


    Seeing this, Su Jing glared at the man coldly and quickly walked towards the door. However, the door was locked. No matter how she twisted the lock, she did not respond.


    At this time, the man suddenly came to Su Jing''s side, and the fat hand pinched Su Jing''s neck, and the strength of his hand tried to kill her.


    "You shameless woman, I can see that you are lucky to see you. I really don''t know how to write a dead letter to me like this." The man breathed heavily, and threw Su Jing directly onto the sofa. Without saying a word, he pressed Su Jing''s body and made her unable to move.


    Before Su Jing didn''t recover, she heard the sound of her clothes being torn.


    "if it''s really good, no wonder the two young masters of Rong family want you. It seems that three million yuan is worth a lot." The man showed a greedy look, the fat on his face was about to wrinkle together.Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help feeling sick. She tried to wriggle her body to get rid of the other party''s control. However, she was not as strong as the other party.


    Yu Guang glimpses the ashtray on the table. Without saying a word, Su Jing reaches out and grabs the ashtray and knocks it on the other person''s head.


    Then there was another scream. This time, the man lay on the ground and rolled for a few times. His fat meat hand covered Su Jing''s beaten forehead. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and saw a pool of blood on his hand. He couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jingsi ignored all this, covered her clothes and rushed to the door, holding the door and shouting.


    "Is anyone out there? Help, help. " Su Jing yelled at the wooden door, hoping to be heard outside, but there was no movement outside. Although Su Jing broke her throat, no one responded.


    "Help..." But Su Jing still did not give up, still calling.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Su Jing''s hair and banged her head against the door. The man looked at Su Jing grimly and said, "you smelly woman, I really think I can''t do anything about you. If you don''t look at your identity, you''re just a smelly woman!" As soon as the words fell, the man knocked Su Jing''s head against the door even harder.


    It''s better to let Su Jing''s head bump into her head, so that she can feel the hatred in her heart out.


    She felt that her head was about to turn into a steamed stuffed bun. If she did this again, she would have a concussion.


    "It''s better to hit a head and blood, and I''ll be happy. How dare you rebel against me, stinky woman! You are so tired of living The man grabbed Su Jing''s hair and subconsciously stepped back. He was close to Su Jing''s ear and said in a cruel voice with a ferocious face.


    Touching each other''s line of sight, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She felt that her vision was a little blurred, and her eyes seemed to be a little unable to open.


    "I''ll let you know what it means to call every day unworthy, to call the earth not working!" Seeing Su Jing''s look, a trace of hatred flashed on his face. He pulled Su Jing''s hair to give her a huge impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Just when the man was ready to give Su Jing a final blow, there was a loud noise from the wooden door, and then he heard the sound of banging outside.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked straight at the door. Her face lit up with hope. No matter who it was, come and rescue her and get her out of here.


    Touching Su Jing''s meaning, the man laughed wildly, and with a trace of cruelty on his face, he said in a low voice: "do you think someone is coming to save you, and you have escaped a robbery? It won''t be that easy! " As soon as the words fell, the man grabbed Su Jing and rushed to the wall not far away.


    Just when the two emotions of hope and fear mingled, Su Jing had forgotten what to do. Yu Guang unconsciously looked in the direction of the wooden door and listened to the sound of hope. She only hoped that the other party would appear quickly to rescue her.


    Just one fist away from the wall, Su Jing''s wooden door was kicked open, and a familiar and low voice floated into Su Jing''s ear. Su Jing was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the sound source.


    Is that him? Is it really him?


    At that moment, Su Jing was inexplicably looking forward to the appearance of a figure, looking straight at the direction of the door.


    "It seems that the lesson I gave you last time was not enough!" The cold and threatening voice overflowed from the thin and cool lips, and the deep eyes flashed a sharp, straight on the other side''s body.


    When she saw Su Jing with her hair on her hair and her face filtered out, Rongxi decided that her eyes were sharp and cold, and she was spitting out a breath of crude gas between her breath and her whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t stop murmuring. Her eyes were full of hope. She wanted to run to Rong xijue quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s trust and dependence on her, at that moment, Rongxi felt that she had been wronged for a long time.


    The next moment, Rongxi will put his eyes on the man, coldly stare at each other, low voice: "is it not enough for me to teach you last time, you want to try again this time." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to look at each other without expression, with a cold light flashing on his face.


    Seeing this, the man was shocked and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. With a touch of fear on his face, he immediately saw Su Jing and couldn''t help laughing. A touch of pride flashed across his face.


    "Rongxi, don''t think I don''t know you care about this smelly woman. As long as she''s in my hands, you don''t dare to do anything about me." The man was very proud and looked up at Rong xijue with pride, as if he had a life-saving talisman in his hand.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop sneering, cold line of sight put on the man, cold warning way: "is it? I''ll tell you one thing, even if you have her in your hand, I can still make you a pig and make her harmless


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help laughing a few times, just like hearing a big joke. When he was about to make a sound, he suddenly screamed. He looked at Rong xijue pale, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Not waiting for the man to be surprised, Su Jing is also surprised. Rongxi is still standing there. It is impossible for him to attack him. What is he doing?


    After a scream, the man loosened Su Jing''s hair and slowly fell forward, her pale fat brow frowned.


    When she fell down, Su Jing saw the sunspot standing behind the man and caught a glimpse of what was on the sunspot''s hand. Su Jing was stunned and opened her eyes in a low voice: "is this


    It looked like a knife, but Su Jing didn''t find any wound or blood on the man. Su Jing was puzzled and looked at the sunspot suspiciously.


    Seeing this, the sunspot gave Su Jing a smirk. Her face flashed with pride. She happily raised her tools and said, "this is my latest invention, the electric shock stick." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot immediately handed it to Su Jing and asked her to have a look.


    However, seeing such a dangerous thing, Su Jing refused slightly and subconsciously looked at Xiang Rongxi.


    One thing Su Jing knew very well was that when she felt afraid, she saw Rong xijue''s figure. She knew that her heart was burning with expectation and hope, and even a trace of dependence. She hoped that Rong xijue could be saved quickly.


    And this feeling is the same as when she was five years old, eager for someone to help her.


    But she didn''t expect that the person who offered her a helping hand was Rong xijue, the one who hurt her the most.


    At the next moment, Su Jing slowly took a deep breath, squeezed out a grateful smile at Rong xijue and nodded gently. Without saying a word, Su Jing crossed Rong xijue and wanted to leave the room.


    Just as Su Jing crossed rongxijue, rongxijue reached out and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist without looking at her. Her sexy thin lips spilled a cold word.


    "You''re hurt. You need to deal with it."


    "No Su Jing refused Rong xijue''s kindness without thinking. She lifted her chin as if she were a flower on a cliff.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue frowned and pursed his lips. He took a heavy breath from his nose and said, "it''s not easy for you to look after yourself. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will worry about it again."Hearing Gu Yan from Rong xijue''s mouth, Su Jing felt indignant. Could it be that all this was not caused by Rong xijue? What is he doing now!


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing gave a low, vicious cry. Just as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Rongxi.


    "Even if you want to be angry and you want to be angry, you should also see clearly. Do you think that if you go out like this now, it will not become a topic of public opinion?" Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing without any expression. She said in a cold voice, her eyes didn''t take any color.


    Seeing Rong xijue like this, Su Jing can''t help but think of the former Rong xijue. At that time, they were married. Rong xijue''s attitude towards her was just like that of strangers. Her eyes were always cold.


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Jing said in a cold voice, coldly looking at Shangrong xijue. Without saying a word, she shook off Rong xijue''s wrist and walked forward in a big stride without looking back.


    Even if she wanted to be the object of public opinion, Su Jing felt willing to stay with Rongxi as long as she didn''t want to stay with her.


    Because with Rongxi, no matter what she did or what she didn''t do, she would always get other people''s attention, and all the spearheads would be directed at her, even if she did nothing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of her cold face. She was so angry that she wanted to find out Su Jing and teach her a good lesson.


    Why is this woman so stubborn? Don''t listen to him at all?


    "Su Jing, this stupid woman!" Rong xijue stood in the same place angrily, looking straight at Su Jing''s back, and the flames came out of her eyes.


    Why is it like this every time? This woman doesn''t accept his love! Sometimes Rong xijue really thinks he''s meddling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Seeing the appearance of Rong xijue, the sunspot came over cautiously and asked in a voice, "boss, don''t you catch up with me? You are very concerned and worried about the safety of beautiful sister-in-law. Why don''t you catch up with her? "


    The sunspot looks puzzled and looks at rongxijue, but when he touches rongxijue''s eyes, the sunspot immediately closes his mouth, doesn''t say a word, stands aside and dares not to speak.


    Well, clearly said the point, as long as the boss is angry and dissatisfied, he will kill people with his eyes!


    Thinking of this, the sunspot frowned and looked at Rong xijue''s face behind his back. In fact, Rong xijue''s concern for Su Jing was not for a day or two. The sunspot saw it in his eyes. Otherwise, he would not have had a good talk with Secretary Liang in the wing room and ran out to save people for no reason.


    Just because she seemed to hear Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi rushed out of the wing room without saying a word.


    At this time, Secretary Liang''s voice came to Rong xijue and sunspot''s ears, "I didn''t expect that President Rong was so deeply in love with group leader su."


    Secretary Liang stood on one side of the wall with a smile on her face, and said something with a trace of contempt.


    Hearing this, the sunspot looked at Secretary Liang discontentedly and wanted to beat each other. If it wasn''t for his boss''s handle in his hand, he would have beaten him up a few times.


    What he disliked most was the arrogant attitude of Secretary Liang, who thought he was a great man. In fact, he was nothing.


    But in Rong xijue''s front-line, I really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    Aware of the sunspot''s sight, Secretary Liang haughtily raised his chin, did not put the sunspot in his eyes, disdained to open the voice: "wing general manager, your people seem to be dissatisfied with me."


    "Discontent is normal, because you have nothing to be satisfied with." Rongxi decided to reply coldly, his deep eyes flashed a touch of black gas, looking at the Secretary Liang''s eyes with an unprecedented murderous spirit.


    For Secretary Liang, Rong Xi could not say that he didn''t like it. If Secretary Liang had his handle, Rongxi would definitely not let him live in Ninghai city.


    However, Rongxi definitely knows that those who do great things must know what things can be tolerated and what things can''t be tolerated. As for Secretary Liang who wants to play tricks, Rongxi can bear it.


    He would play with Secretary Liang as an accompaniment. When he had a good time, he would clean up a meal.


    "Sunspot, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget the task I told you." Rongxi decided to whisper word by word, sharp eyes at the sunspot, as if to hint with the sunspot.


    Seeing this, the sunspot nodded slightly and understood the meaning of rongxijue. Without saying a word, he crossed rongxijue and walked to the door, taking Secretary Liang as air.


    Seeing the sunspot''s attitude, Secretary Liang was very dissatisfied. A touch of anger sprang up on his face and glared at the back of the sunspot as if he wanted to settle accounts with him.


    At the sight of Secretary Liang''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but curl his lips. He walked gracefully over the Secretary''s side and walked to the No.6 wing. He raised a chill in his mouth and opened his voice in a low voice:


    "Secretary Liang, don''t forget that we still have something to talk about. If you feel angry, you can go. I won''t stop you."


    Rong Xijie''s voice is very clear. If Secretary Liang really wants to settle accounts with sunspots, Rongxi will never stop him, because he believes in the strength of sunspots and knows that Secretary Liang will only ask for trouble like this.


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang bit his lower lip in displeasure and glared at the back of the sunspot. Then he looked back at Rong xijue and joked: "how can it be? I haven''t finished talking with Mr. Rong yet. How can I leave without permission? "


    With a smile on his face, Secretary Liang followed Rong xijue into room 6.


    Leaving manshatton Hotel, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. At this time, she stood by the side of the road, trying to cover her face with her hands for fear that it might be seen by others.


    Rongxi is right. She is now seen and will only become the focus of public opinion. When she left Manhatton just now, she was frightened by her appearance. Her face was blue and purple, and her hair was like a mad woman.


    Touching the eyes of the people around her, Su Jing subconsciously straightened her hair, tightly pursed her lower lip, and was deeply depressed. She looked like a battered mistress, not like her character at all.


    Su Jing stood on the road and wanted to stop a taxi. However, no taxi was willing to stop. It was like knowing her current situation. No one wanted to stop for her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. The depression in her heart spread all over her body. If the car hadn''t broken down today, she would have gone back without standing here to intercept the taxi.


    After half a ring, a bright light appeared in front of Su Jing, so dazzling that Su Jing couldn''t open her eyes at all. Before Su Jing could recover, a familiar call came to Su Jing''s ear.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, get on the bus quickly." The sunspot eagerly poked out his head and looked at Su Jing with a friendly smile on her face.Seeing the sunspot''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help being puzzled. On her face, she said, "you..."


    If she remembers correctly, the man in front of her seems to be Rong xijue''s men, as if they were called sunspots.


    The appearance of sunspots for no reason made Su Jing a little curious. She frowned a little and wondered what she wanted to know.


    Touched by Su Jing''s bewilderment, sunspot could not help clearing her throat and immediately explained, "I was ordered by the boss to send beautiful sister-in-law back."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She shook her head without saying a word and declined the other party''s kindness.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and go back. Don''t bother you." Su Jing looked at the sunspot coldly with a faint tone of voice as if she wanted to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Hearing this, the sunspot did not stop sweating, frowning and pursing her mouth. Beautiful sister-in-law was so difficult to deal with. What should I do? The boss stipulated that she must send her back. What should I do?


    Immediately, the sunspot''s head was shining. He couldn''t help laughing and coughing. He said solemnly, "I''ll send you back. Can you give me the oil fee?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel excited. She glanced at the sunspot subconsciously and pursed her mouth for a moment. She didn''t believe it and asked, "is that true?"


    "Of course, of course." Sunspot squeezed out a harmless smile. His task was to escort Su Jing back to her apartment. As long as Su Jing returned to her apartment safely, it didn''t matter what kind of methods she used.


    Seeing sunspot''s sincere eyes, Su Jingmian got on the bus without saying a word and told the sunspot''s address. She totally regarded sunspot as a taxi driver.


    If she could leave quickly and not be looked at differently by others, Su Jing would still like to. And the sunspot agreed that she would pay, and the two were not in debt. This made Su Jing feel that she did not owe Rongxi anything.


    It was a good thing for Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Hearing the address in Su Jing''s newspaper, sunspot kept laughing. How could he not know Su Jing''s address?


    The sunspot started the car company at one go and left immediately.


    At the same time, in the room No. 6 in manshatton, Rong xijue and Secretary Liang reached an agreement, and Secretary Liang and rongxijue signed a contract, one hand for money and the other for delivery.


    "Mr. Rong is really quick. Thank you for your 3 million." Secretary Liang collected the money in the suit cabinet. He looked at Rong xijue with a smile on his face, and there was a look of disdain between his eyebrows.


    This time Rong Xi decided to see in the eyes, put the video on his hand in the ashtray and burned it. He looked at Secretary Liang coldly.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it." Rong Xi decided to look at Secretary Liang without any expression, and his deep eyes crossed a hard to detect vision.


    Secretary Liang smiles with pride, and Yu Guang glances at the video tape inside the ashtray. The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, and a trace of cunning is raised, as if he is calculating something.


    Secretly aware of Secretary Liang''s smile, Rongxi would never stop sneering. Secretary Liang put it in his eyes. If the other party dared to play tricks with him, he would only be punished.


    Then, Secretary Liang chuckled and waved to Rongxi. His face was full of complacency and said, "Mr. Rong, the matter is over, I will leave." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang waved his hand and left without saying a word. He did not give Rongxi a face.


    Rong Xi decided to see all this in his eyes, but not to say.


    Secretary Liang''s attitude is so arrogant. I really don''t know who is the real master of Ninghai city.


    "Secretary Liang, don''t think I know nothing." Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice. He flashed a fine light at the corner of his eyes. His eyes were looking straight at the video tape that could not be burned out in the ashtray.


    Seeing this, rongxijue put out the flame without saying a word. He took out the video tape and looked at it inquisitively. A trace of coldness rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Secretary Liang, you are so bold that you dare to give me a fake video." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was determined to smile coldly. As soon as the palm of his hand was forced, he folded the magnetic sheet in two.


    No one dares to tease him in Ninghai city. Secretary Liang is really the first one. It seems that if you don''t give him some color, I really don''t know how strong he is.


    Secretary Liang left room 6 and went directly to room 10. He stood at the door of the room, smiling and elated. He opened the door quickly.


    "My business is done, man." Secretary Liang took a warm tone and picked her eyebrows at the honor of sipping red wine at the master''s office, and his face was full of thugs.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing flashed a cold light under his eyes, and with a gentle smile on his face, he said in a soft voice: "Rongxi will never be so easily deceived."


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang was a little dissatisfied, shook his head, and immediately put up his index finger. He walked up to Rong Jing in an admonitory manner. Without saying a word, he took out the check and shook it in front of Rong Jing.


    "What do you think this is?" As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Touching the complacency on Secretary Liang''s face, and then seeing the signature on the check, Rong Jing gently crooked his lips. It was a matter of expectation and sipped a sip of red wine.


    Seeing this, the Secretary of Liang frowned a little and looked at Rong Jing with a slight squint. He was obviously not satisfied with Rong Jing''s attitude.


    "Man, what''s your attitude? I did a good job Secretary Liang looked at Rong Jing discontentedly and was not happy at all.


    Immediately, Rong Jing handed a glass of red wine to Secretary Liang without saying a word, and gently opened his voice: "Rongxi will never be cheated. You don''t want to be happy so early. Did I let you find something before?"


    When he said this, a glimmer of light flashed in Rong Jing''s eyes. He looked at Secretary Liang carefully and wanted to judge whether what he said was true or not.


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang''s tone of indifference, as if nothing could embarrass him, slowly took out a video from his body and swayed arrogantly in front of Rong Jing.


    "This is the video you want. It has what you want. If this is broadcast, rongxijue''s reputation will be ruined." Secretary Liang said as he laughed wildly, and a smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    "Really?" Rong Jing looked at Secretary Liang in disbelief. From that day, he heard Secretary Liang say that he had very important information in his hand. Rongjing did not believe Secretary Liang.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A touch of discontent flashed on his face and said in a low voice: "how you don''t believe me." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang took out his mobile phone and played the scene of Rong Xi''s decision to steal the will from Su Jing''s room.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. He was so excited that he didn''t expect such an important thing to fall into the hands of Secretary Liang,.


    "Now you believe it." Secretary Liang smiles triumphantly, with a trace of arrogance passing between her eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing coughed gently, and with a gentle smile, he opened his voice and said, "this video of yours is very useful. If you ask me to come here, you must have something to say. You can say it directly."


    Rong Jing is a smart man. He also believes that Secretary Liang is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what he means.On hearing this, Secretary Liang patted his thigh at will, chucked his eyebrows toward Rongjing, and said solemnly, "it''s very simple. I just hope that I can only take a little interest in the development right of the bay at that time."


    "A little bit of benefit?" Rong Jingwei squint at Secretary Liang, the other side said a little bit of interest refers to how much?


    "It''s not much, just five percent." Secretary Liang''s tone of indifference, obviously what he said was not important at all.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing held the red wine tightly, and a chill flashed under his eyes, and a touch of anger sprang up between his eyebrows.


    Five percent? Secretary Liang is robbing at all. He doesn''t know whether he can get it or not. Secretary Liang has a big mouth!


    Seeing Rong Jing''s hesitation, Secretary Liang coughed a little. Without saying a word, he put away his mobile phone and raised his voice. "Since you don''t want to cooperate, I don''t need to stay." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang got up without thinking and sighed.


    The next moment, Rong Jing drank the red wine in the cup and said angrily, "OK, I promise you." As long as Rong xijue can be pulled down from the position of president, he is willing to pay a little price.


    He gave his own to Secretary Liang. As long as he could watch Rongxi die down, he could do anything.


    With such a thought, Rong Jing felt much more comfortable and felt that cooperation with Secretary Liang was a must.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang chuckled with a proud smile on his face. Obviously, he was the biggest beneficiary of this transaction.


    "Good. I knew you were smart." Secretary Liang was full of praise, with a touch of cunning on his playful face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Seeing Su Jing back to her apartment, sunspot wanted to say something, but she stopped her.


    "That''s the gas charge. Sunspot still thanks for giving me a ride." Su Jing smiles at the sunspot. She doesn''t have a cold expression, but only a light thanks.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, sunspot took a breath of cold air. He was depressed and frowned. He felt that what he saw was an illusion.


    Beautiful sister-in-law smiles so well. Why is she always a cold face? And especially in front of the boss, it is incomparably cold.


    Aware of the abnormal situation of sunspots, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is it frightening to see me like this? "


    Hearing this, the sunspot immediately shook his head and looked at Su Jing seriously. He could not help but sigh and said in a low voice, "I just wonder why you are so indifferent to the boss, so nice to others, but so indifferent to the boss. I feel sad for him."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, blinked suspiciously, looked at the sunspot, and then chuckled a few times.


    "Sunspot, things between me and Rong xijue are not as simple as you think. As an outsider, you don''t understand some things." Su Jing gently pursed her mouth and looked at the sunspot gently. Then she turned around without saying a word and waved to the sunspot.


    Sunspot gives her a feeling very much like Xiaojie, who is a young man who is nosy.


    Seeing this, sunspot sighed and looked at Su Jing''s back, subconsciously looking behind her, waiting for a familiar figure to appear.


    "The boss doesn''t show up at this time. Isn''t it over?" The sunspot kept murmuring, thinking of Secretary Liang''s appearance, the sunspot''s heart was full of discontent, and he wanted to beat Secretary Liang.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by the man who looks like a dog. Otherwise, the boss''s plan would have been settled and would not drag on now"


    the more he said this, the more upset the sunspot was. He couldn''t help biting his lower lip and wanted to punish Secretary Liang.


    At this time, a familiar sound was introduced to the sunspot''s ear. The sunspot raised his head excitedly and looked at the sound source.


    "Boss, you''re here at last." Sunspot was overjoyed. He looked like he wanted to see something from his face.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped frowning, and looked at it suspiciously. Sunspot asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The appearance of the sunspot, let Rong Xi Jue feel very abnormal, not live confused for a while.


    "It''s OK. I just feel like the boss is suffering." The sunspot suddenly sighed and begged for Rong xijue on the road of pursuing Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Rongxi could not stop chuckling, reached out his hand and tapped the sunspot''s head. Without saying a word, Rongxi went to Su Jing''s apartment building.


    Sunspot''s eyes, needless to say, Rongxi will also understand, as to whether he is suffering, Rongxi will really have no such feeling.


    Sometimes I feel helpless. I don''t know how to deal with Su Jing. Sometimes, her attitude and words make Rong Xi decide to break up. She even feels that she has no dignity of a man.


    But every time he thought so, Rong xijue would sulk for a while.


    But when I saw Su Jing, she would forget all this so-called idea. There was nothing there, and I just wanted to get close to Su Jing a little bit.


    However, the closer she was to Su Jing, the more she was subjected to her indifferent attitude and tone of voice. She was eager to shut her mouth.


    Standing at the door of Su Jing''s house, Rongxi could not help taking a deep breath, as if to be prepared psychologically and deal with Su Jing''s difficulties.


    As soon as she opened the door and saw Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing could not help frowning. Her face immediately returned to a strange indifference and said coldly, "rongxijue, what are you doing here? Have you forgotten what you said wrong


    Hearing this, Rong xijue bit her lower lip tightly for a moment. Her chest was burning with anger. She looked straight at Su Jing and vomited a heavy breath between her nose and breath.


    This woman is like this, always does not give him a good face, always with a variety of reasons to let him roll away.


    The more Su Jing treated Rong xijue like this, the more she had to resist, so that she would not be proud of her.


    "Yes, I forgot." Rongxi was determined to open her voice coldly. Her deep eyes flashed a touch of anger. She crossed Su Jing and walked into the room without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was so angry that she wanted to throw Rong xijue out. Did Rong Xijie forget what happened yesterday? Now there''s a face in front of her.


    "Rongxijue, you go out for me. I don''t welcome you here." Pointing to the door, Su Jing angrily glared at Rong Xijie and gasped angrily.


    Rong xijue took Su Jing''s words for granted. After entering the room, he began to look for things in the living room.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She clenched her fists and yelled at Rong xijue, "rongxijue, go out for me. Do you hear me?"


    "No Rongxi made a random response, and did not pay attention to Su Jing at all. She was still looking for something in the living room.Seeing Rong xijue''s defiant appearance, Su Jing was furious. She quickly went to Rong xiju, grabbed the corner of his coat, glared at him fiercely, and said in a cruel voice, "I don''t want to see you. You should leave now."


    "I''m not going." Rong xijue''s tone was very firm, especially when she saw that Su Jing''s face was blue and purple. She felt very uncomfortable. There was a nameless fire burning in her chest. She wanted to beat the man.


    It seems that he didn''t punish enough last time, so the man didn''t know how powerful he was. He even dared to poison his woman. He was really tired of living!


    Feeling Rong xijue''s anger, Su Jing frowned. She looked at Rong xijue for a moment and said in a low voice, "Rong Xi Jue..."


    "I''ll help you with the medicine." Rongxi never interrupted Su Jing''s words without thinking. She didn''t give her a chance to speak. She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and threw her on the sofa in a moment.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Rongxi would take out the medicine box from the counter under the TV, and in a commanding tone, "do it for me. If you don''t put some medicine on your face, you will be scarred."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She immediately turned to her mind and looked suspiciously at Xiang Rongxi, as if she were looking at the bad guys.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never gave a sigh and pursed her mouth bitterly. She had no choice but to sit down and take out a bottle of ointment from the medicine box.


    "I can do it myself without you." Without saying a word, Su Jing robbed the ointment and didn''t want to have any contact with Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A touch of discontent flashed between her eyebrows. She breathed indignantly. Seeing the look in Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knew that she had a strong heart and would not let him touch her.


    If he really touched it, I''m afraid Su Jing would have a strong reaction last time.


    Suddenly, Rongxi gave a sigh, so she had to let Su Jing take the medicine alone and sit quietly watching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    When Su Jing finished taking the medicine, Rong Xi decided to get close to Su Jing. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing and wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed across her clear and beautiful face. Without saying a word, she pushed Rong xijue aside and said in a low voice, "rongxiju, I hope you keep a distance with me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up and put the medicine box in place.


    "Why are you always like this." Rongxi gave a long sigh helplessly, with a thick depression in his words, and a small whirlpool emerged in his deep eyes.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. Rong Xi Jue''s words reminded Su Jing of sunspot''s words.


    [beautiful sister-in-law, you are very kind to people. Why are you so indifferent to the boss? ¡¿


    all of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She lifted a little depression around her mouth, took a deep breath, and slowly turned around, and her beautiful face returned to her former coldness.


    "As I said, there is no relationship between us. I hope you don''t pester me." Su Jing''s attitude is very clear.


    From that day, Su Jing''s love for Rong xijue had already disappeared. Now there was only a trace of indifference and anger in her body.


    Her deep eyes were indifferent to Su Jing. Rongxi couldn''t help but hook her lips. A trace of sadness flashed through the corner of her eyes. She felt that she had once asked for trouble and ran over.


    "Good, good." Rongxi could not help but sneer. His cold face was a little colder than before. He took a breath from his nose and got up without saying a word.


    Su Jing''s meaning is so obvious that he won''t say anything!


    Then he thought of something. Rong Xi decided to stop slowly, straightened his back to Su Jing, opened his sexy thin lips slightly, and reminded him, "be careful, Secretary Liang, he is not the person you can handle." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to leave with no intention of staying.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Su Jing breathed a sigh of anger. As if nothing had happened just now, she turned on the TV and began to chase after Korean dramas.


    Looking at it, Su Jing fell asleep on the sofa. She didn''t know until the clear bell rang. She opened her eyes and looked around. At this time, she knew it was dawn.


    After sleeping on the sofa all night, she subconsciously reached out her hand and flipped around in her bag. Soon she found her mobile phone. Seeing the time on the mobile phone, Su Jing frowned and murmured discontentedly: "so early, who called?"


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing quickly pressed the answer button and said in a low voice, "who is it? What''s the matter? "


    Then, there was a burst of laughter on the phone. Su Jing felt a little familiar with the sound. She could not help but open her eyes. Cherry''s mouth opened and closed. She just wanted to speak, but was preempted by the other party.


    "Group leader Su, I didn''t expect you to be so angry. Don''t be angry. I have something important to discuss with you today."


    Hearing the voice, Su Jing frowned for a moment. Her face was full of vigilance. She bit her lower lip and said, "Secretary Liang, what''s the matter?" Su Jing spoke coldly.


    Secretary Liang is not a good man. He called early in the morning, and there must be some purpose.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang chuckled and coughed a little. He said, "I have something that group leader Su cares about very much. I don''t know if group leader Su has time to talk to me?"


    All of a sudden, Su Jing fell into a state of thinking. Her beautiful brows wrinkled together, and she unconsciously remembered Rong xijue''s instructions when she was leaving last night.


    Obviously, Rong Xi definitely knew that Secretary Liang would look for her, so he said so.


    In this way, what Secretary Liang has in hand is really useful to her, so Rong xijue will say this.


    Unable to get Su Jing''s response, Secretary Liang spoke softly and said in a mocking tone, "is group leader Su afraid? I don''t dare to meet Liang, but what I have in my hand is really important to you. Whether sujiahai bay can be taken back still depends on what I have in my hand. "


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes slowly opened, and a touch of excitement appeared in her body. She immediately thought of what Secretary Liang had done before. She practiced taking a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Secretary Liang, are you kidding me?" Su Jing spoke with indifference. She didn''t believe that Secretary Liang had any important information.


    In Su Jing''s memory, the most important will in sujiawan is her will, but this will was used by Rongxi.


    Su Jing''s words, Secretary Liang seemed to have expected it. She practiced a few laughs, with a trace of scorn in her smile. She said, "I didn''t cheat you, leader su. Didn''t you get robbed of your will by Rong Xi?"


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment and looked at her face in front of her. Her face was full of disbelief, and her pink lips trembled slightly.


    Why did Secretary Liang know about it? Is


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Secretary Liang cleared her throat and solemnly said, "I have evidence on my hand."At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. Her eyes were so bright that she couldn''t believe what Secretary Liang said.


    "You..."


    Before Su Jing''s words were spoken, Secretary Liang immediately interrupted with a commanding tone, "group leader Su, I''ll be waiting for you at room six in manshatton at seven o''clock in the evening. If you don''t come, you''ll miss an important opportunity." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang quickly hung up the phone and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Su Jing swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Watching the TV series in disbelief, the corners of her mouth trembled. At this time, her mood was beyond description.


    It was not until the "Dudu Du" voice on the phone disappeared. Su Jing could not help but take a deep breath. She slowly closed her eyes and thought about what Secretary Liang had just said.


    Secretary Liang''s words just now clearly know something about wills, otherwise they would not have said them. But Secretary Liang''s character Su Jing is very clear. He is a man who is greedy for profits. He wants to get the development right of sujiahai Bay.


    If Secretary Liang really had some useful information in her hand and needed a little benefit, Su Jing was willing to do it. She was afraid that things would not be as simple as she thought.


    As a result, Su Jing couldn''t make up her mind. Her beautiful brow was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi.


    Since I don''t know what to do, I''d better look at the important information mentioned by Secretary Liang in person. If it''s really useful, Su Jing will be happy to talk to Secretary Liang. If he dares to deceive her with false information, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing felt a lot calmed down. Looking up at the time, she couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. It seemed that it was time to go to work.


    Today, it was Su Jing who made an important decision. After she returned to the company, she resigned. President Weilong is no longer the former president. What kind of dirty means makes Su Jing feel cold hearted and doesn''t want to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After washing, dressing and eating her own delicious breakfast, Su Jing quickly went out to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    All this seems to be going well today. Su Jing thinks that she will hand in her resignation letter smoothly. After a month or two later, someone will take over her work and she will be able to leave the company.


    Although she has worked in Weilong for so many years, Su Jing is not willing to give up. How to say that Weilong has witnessed her growth step by step.


    At the bottom of the company, Su Jing stood at the door. She looked at the company carefully. Then she took a deep breath. Her face flashed with firmness. She walked into the company without saying a word.


    When she came to the office, Su Jing typed a resignation letter without saying a word. She took the resignation letter and went to President Weilong''s office. However, president he was not in it. Su Jing had to stand outside and wait for a while.


    After half a ring, she saw a middle-aged man coming out of the room. Her facial features were familiar with Secretary Liang. She sat on one side and frowned and looked at the man seriously.


    If she remembers correctly, this person should be the father of Secretary Liang and the president of Liangting company.


    But why is Mr. Liang here?


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help being puzzled. She narrowed her eyes slightly and wanted to see something from the other party''s body. In a moment, Yu Guang sharply found the folder in general manager Liang''s hand.


    Seeing a black mark on the document, Su Jing''s eyes opened slightly. She looked at Mr. Liang in disbelief.


    In order not to make her documents confused, Su Jing deliberately made a mark on the documents she used. There was a black mark on the back of each document.


    What''s going on? How could the plan she wrote be in the hands of general manager Liang? Didn''t the president say he was stolen by Secretary Liang?


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her face flickered with a flicker of doubt. When she heard president Weilong''s call, Su Jing subconsciously hid aside and eavesdropped on them.


    "Man, I''m satisfied with the plan this time." The president of Weilong, in a playful tone, looked back at the Secretary and motioned her to go out to work.


    The secretary left quickly. Without saying a word, President Weilong held out his hand and shook hands with Mr. Liang. In a kind tone, "I''m still young."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to write such a good plan. This cooperation will be successful." Mr. Liang burst out laughing, obviously in a very good mood.


    After chatting with each other, general manager Liang left with flying feet. President Weilong returned to the office until no one appeared. Su Jing came out slowly, frowning, and her face was full of displeasure.


    Su Jing didn''t understand what President Su Jing meant until now.


    Manager Liang''s plan was clearly written by her, but the president told her that it was missing and was stolen by Secretary Liang. In fact, the plan was clearly in his hands, but why did he want to do this?


    This is what Su Jing didn''t understand. Why did President Weilong do this.


    He is clearly the top leader of a company. He is thinking about the interests of the company. He is not a small plan. However, the president is so persistent in a plan. He must not be so simple as she thinks. He is afraid that there are some hidden secrets in it.


    However, this has nothing to do with her. President Weilong has already made Su Jing very cold hearted. She no longer wants to stay in the company.


    At that moment, Su Jing clenched the resignation letter on her hand and bit her lower lip. Anger flashed through her clear eyes. After half a sound, he slowly vomited a long breath, his face returned to the previous coldness, tidy up his clothes, and walked quickly to the direction of the office.


    "President, this is my resignation letter." Su Jing looked at President Weilong with indifference and went straight to the theme. She did not want to entangle with President Weilong because of this.


    After hearing the speech, President Weilong slowly raised his eyes and looked at Su Jing strangely. He coughed softly, "group leader Su, the company is short of staff now. I don''t agree with your resignation."


    "There is no way to disagree. I have the freedom to resign." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing put down her resignation letter and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, President Weilong couldn''t get out of her anger. She frowned and yelled at Su Jing, "Su Jing, you don''t want to propose a toast or drink a fine wine."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. With a chill on her face, she turned her back to President Weilong and said in a low voice, "I''m going to drink a fine wine!"


    At the next moment, Su Jingsi ignored the eyes of President Weilong and left without thinking.


    If President willon refuses, she can solve the matter through legal channels. Then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Seeing Su Jing''s departure, President of Weilong was furious and tore up Su Jing''s resignation letter as if nothing had happened.


    "I won''t agree."


    Su Jing was shocked by the voice of President Weilong. Yu Guang glanced at the paper on the ground and pursed her mouth.Learning that President Weilong had such a move, Su Jing looked calm and relaxed, turned her head with a cold smile, and said in a low voice: "since the president does not like to solve the problem by peaceful means, we have to solve it through legal channels.


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing took out the phone and turned around without thinking and left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s action, President of Weilong was full of anger, but he had to suppress it. He took a long breath and said in a cruel voice, "OK, I agree to your resignation."


    The president of Weilong is not a fool. If Su Jing really makes a big fuss about this matter, their company will suffer at that time, otherwise he will not agree with Su Jing''s request.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s cold face raised a smile. Without saying a word, she took out another resignation letter from her body. She had expected that the president would have such a move, so she typed another resignation letter.


    She handed the resignation letter to President Weilong. Su Jing stood upright, with a smile on her face, and looked at the other party with sharp eyes, waiting for president Weilong to sign.


    President Weilong angrily took the pen and signed Su Jing''s resignation letter. At the same time, he disdained to leave it aside and could not see what kind of clean it was.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t care about it. She picked up her resignation letter and put it away. She said, "I''ll wait until the personnel department says it. You can rest assured that I''ll hand over my work before leaving the company. It''s only half a month."


    Before President Weilong wanted to speak, Su Jing took the first step to speak. As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned around and left with no face to President Weilong.


    Looking at Su Jing''s back, President of Weilong couldn''t get out of her anger. She pounded on the table with her fist clenched. She wanted to get Su Jing back.


    After leaving the president''s office, Su Jing immediately reported to the personnel department. After finishing the work, she went back to her office and began to pack up.


    Although President Weilong does not want her to leave, if she insists on leaving and wants someone else to replace her, she will definitely


    "Miss Su, I thought you were gone, but I didn''t expect to stay here."


    While Su Jing was meditating, a soft voice suddenly fell from the sky. Su Jing couldn''t help looking at the door. A woman with heavy makeup and curly brown hair stood at the door, looking at her with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "What are you, please?" Su Jing looked at the woman''s eyes coldly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure in her clear eyes.


    Obviously, the woman in front of her will give her a strong hand, otherwise, she won''t really open the door on purpose, so that colleagues outside can clearly see the scene inside.


    "Me? Do you still need to say? " The woman''s delicate face looked down at Su Jing. Her eyes were full of scorn and she raised her chin slightly.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Needless to say, Su Jing also understood what this meant. This daughter was the person hired by President Weilong to receive her work, but


    Su Jing looked at the woman coldly from the top to the bottom. She couldn''t tell what kind of moral character she was in front of her?


    She didn''t expect that President Weilong''s vision had become so funny. Su Jing felt that she was really out of sight. She even believed that the president was a good man.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, the woman swaggered in, quickly lifted her hand and swept all the things she had packed. Without looking at Su Jing, she yelled at the door and said, "no one is coming to ask Miss Su out."


    All of a sudden, colleagues outside the door looked at Su Jing in amazement and took a breath. They were just watching the opera, but they didn''t expect to become a part of it all at once.


    Although they heard about Su Jing''s resignation, the company usually leaves after handing over her work in half a month. But now that the person handing over Su Jing''s work has come so quickly, they have to be surprised.


    When she touched everyone''s surprise, Su Jing put her lips on her lips and saw everything in her eyes. This kind of thing was very obvious. She didn''t need to say anything more. She knew that this was the arrangement of President Weilong. However, she hired a woman so quickly, I''m afraid it would not be so simple.


    Seeing that the people outside didn''t respond, the woman frowned with displeasure. She swept to the outside and said in a cruel voice, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    At that moment, we kept taking back the curious sight, went back to their jobs, and did not want to participate in this muddy water.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at her colleagues and then put her eyes on Su Jing.


    "Miss Su, you are a smart man. You don''t need me to say anything. You know what to do."


    On hearing this, Su Jing gently raised a smile on her indifferent face, cleared her throat and said in a low voice, "of course I understand what Miss means, but you throw away my things. Should you take them up?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her eyebrows at the woman with a polite smile on her face. She said that she is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. Since this woman fights with her automatically, don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    Hearing this, the woman''s face was not black. She glared at Su Jing, gasping for breath. "Su Jing, don''t push your luck. I can call the security guard to ask you to go out."


    "Certainly." Su Jing chuckled indifferently. She was not afraid to look at the woman''s eyes, and then said, "if I remember correctly, I will resign today. I still have to leave. This position is still up to me, and you have not gone to the personnel department to handle the entry. How can you have the right?"


    At the end of the speech, Su Jing''s clear eyes sprang up a sharp look. Her eyes were straight at the woman. Even though Su Jing was sitting now, she gave people a kind of imperious and domineering manner.


    "You..." The woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Her white fingers pointed at Su Jing, and her delicate face looked a little iron green.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance in her eyes, Su Jing gently hooked her lips, but she looked at the woman with a look of appreciation. She said in a low voice, "Miss, I''m right. If you want me to leave, please pick up my things, or I''ll ask the security guard to ask you out!"


    After saying that, Su Jing smiles at the woman with a cold smile on her face and looks at her with clear eyes.


    Seeing this, the woman bit her lower lip angrily. Her mouth trembled a few times. She couldn''t say a word. She could only look at Shu Xiaowei with resentment in her eyes.


    Su Jing didn''t care about the woman''s sight, but she was very happy to accept it, waiting for her to pick up the things on the ground.


    No matter what the woman has to do with President Weilong, there is one thing that Su Jing knows better than anyone else. It is impossible to bully her.


    This woman wants to give her a strong hand. It also depends on her ability.


    Suddenly, the woman was unwilling to squat down. She glared at Su Jing with her face full of anger and quickly picked up all the things on the ground.


    "It''s ready." The woman glared at Su Jing discontentedly. Without saying a word, she turned around and saw the anger on her face clearly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, raised her slender hands, and put the things on the table into the cardboard box. After cleaning up, Su Jing got up without saying a word, lifted her chin in a cold and arrogant manner, and leaped over the woman, and she couldn''t help laughing when she left.


    "Good luck to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing stood up and walked away like a fly, without a trace of sentimental feelings. In the past, Su Jing would still be a little reluctant to give up, but now that all her feelings have been lost, she doesn''t need to say anything at all.When she came to the door of the company, Su Jing felt that the sun was a little dazzling and could not squint her eyes, take a deep breath, and her mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Then, Su Jing looked back to Weilong company, and how to say she had worked here for several years. It was impossible to have no feelings, but she could not eat when she was in the restaurant. She was already cold about what President willong did and didn''t have to stay in the company.


    When she walked to the roadside to intercept a taxi, Su Jing reported the address to the driver, and sat quietly on the car without saying anything.


    Meanwhile, a Porsche parked on the road across the company, and rongxijun in the driver''s seat saw Su Jing walk out of the company with a paper suitcase. Needless to say, Rongxi never understood what it meant.


    "Quit? Or fired? " Rongxi never let herself whisper, a little confusion flashed over her cold face, and she could not go up to ask Su Jing.


    But Rongxi knew that if he appeared, she would only quarrel with him, or there would be any contradiction.


    Seeing Su Jing getting on the car, Rongxi never said anything and turned to the direction of Sujing apartment.


    When she returned to her apartment, Su Jing immediately sorted out the contents of the box, and then watched Korean opera in front of the TV set bored, and she lost her job at once. She was a little bit out of tune. But I want to solve the Gulf and find a good job. Tomorrow the court will light the expert appraisal will, when only afraid that things will not be so simple.


    Although experts are in charge of the court, it doesn''t mean Rongxi will never start inside. He dare to move wills on her hands, let alone expert experts?


    So it was light expert appraisal, Su Jing was not at all relieved, but she had no other evidence. Immediately, she felt that she had not had much success.


    Suyuan they testify in court for the benefit of the court. If they don''t get the benefit, Suyuan will not help at all.


    So tomorrow, Su Jing feels confident about the Gulf fight.


    At this time, a quick door ring rang, Su Jing frowned and looked at the time unconsciously. Who had looked for her in this time period?


    When she opened the door and saw rongxizhi, Su Jing Qingli''s face recovered to her former cold, and glanced coldly at rongxizhi, and said, "what are you doing?"


    Didn''t she say it very clearly last night? Why Rongxi must run to haunt her!


    Hearing Su Jing''s tone, Rongxi frowned and a little upset flashed across her cold face. Why does this woman always use this look and tone to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and coldly said, "if you have something, you can leave if you have nothing."


    Su Jing''s tone is very insipid. She doesn''t pay attention to Rong xijue at all. She even looks at him coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi determined that he couldn''t find a place to fight. His deep eyes instantly filled with gas, a trace of anger, his fist clenched, and a blue vein on the back of his hand. The next moment, immediately disappeared, as if there was no existence.


    "I really have something important to look for you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never paid attention to Su Jing''s eyes and obstacles, and walked in like a deserted place.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned in displeasure. She wanted to stop Rong Xi''s decision, but her strength and speed were not as good as those of the other party. She had no choice but to accept the fact.


    Seeing Rong xijue like the owner of the house, his hands spread out on the back of his chair, his long legs crossed, waiting for Su Jing to come.


    Seeing this look, Su Jing couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Obviously, she was very upset with Rong xijue''s behavior. She quickly walked up to him and said, "rongxijue, you can go out for me."


    As she pointed to the gate, Su Jing glared at Rong Xijie angrily. She wished Rong Xijie would leave quickly.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to look indifferent. He coughed softly and said solemnly, "didn''t you just say that? If you have something to say, I have something. I haven''t said it yet. How can I get there? " At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to lift a trace of complacency on his face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight, and her indifference disappeared. I don''t know when her pretty face appeared an unnatural blush. She glared at Rong xijue and wanted to throw him out.


    Rong xijue is deliberately talking to her. It seems that no matter what Su Jing says, Rong xijue will turn it into a so-called reason and excuse.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger, and she vomited a mouthful between her breath. For a long time, a touch of anger flashed under her clear and beautiful eyes. She looked at Rong xijue, but could not say a word.


    Seeing Su Jing sobbing, Rongxi suddenly felt a sense of achievement. Her sexy thin lips curled up slightly and raised a faint smile. It was not interesting to look at Su Jing.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not right? " Rong Xi decided to raise her eyebrows slightly and deliberately showed a trace of fun to Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t get angry. Her white hands were tightly clenched. She wanted to give Rong xijue a fist. However, Su Jing took a few deep breaths and calmed down.


    Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold look and said in a low voice, "what do you want to say? Just say it. I don''t have time to spend with you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at the time subconsciously and frowned.


    Now, at five or seven o''clock, she has an appointment with Secretary Liang to talk. If Rong Xi decides to entangle her, she will not be able to get away from her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, a sharp light flashed through Rongxi''s deep eyes and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? " Speaking of this, Rong Xi definitely seems to know something. Her cold eyes are directly on Su Jing''s body.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and shaking her body. She always felt that something had happened.


    "Are you afraid Secretary Liang will leave because you are late? It''s impossible. He came here prepared. " Rongxi''s cool tone is suggestive. She looks at Su Jing with a sharp look in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. Her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled together. She bit her lower lip subconsciously. Her eyes were straight at Rong xijue, and her clear eyes flashed a little flustered.


    How could Rongxi know about it? Did she install a bug in her house?


    "Don''t impose your thoughts on me; I won''t do such things." Rongxi interrupted without saying a word. Her cold face was full of serious expression. She didn''t mean to joke with Su Jing at all.


    "In that case, why do you..." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue rigorously, bit her lower lip slightly, and looked nervous. She wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to pick her eyebrows lightly, with a faint smile in her mouth. She did not look at Su Jing.


    "What do you think? Why would I know? " Speaking of this, Rong Xi looks at Su Jing without any expression. A sharp light flashes in her deep eyes. It seems that she wants to see through Su Jing''s feelings.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing fell into a deep meditation and could not help biting her lower lip. She always felt that this was not as simple as she thought.


    If Rong Xi never eavesdropped, then another possibility is that Secretary Liang and Rong xijue have met.


    In other words, the so-called evidence on Secretary Liang''s hand has been read by Rongxi.


    At such a thought, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. Her pretty face flashed a touch of anger. She thought that Secretary Liang was really hateful.


    However, she felt that this was normal. She didn''t know what Secretary Liang had done before. Now it''s normal behavior.But Su Jing felt that Rong xijue suddenly came over and told her that she had a special purpose.


    Aware of Su Jing''s gaze, Rong xijue''s lips slightly tilted up, and a faint smile appeared in her deep eyes.


    "What''s up? Don''t you know who Secretary Liang is? " Rongxi decided to gently open the voice, a tone of indifference, but with a cold face, but was a sense of inexplicable conviction.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. Her pink lips closed one after another. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    What Rong xijue said was that she wanted her to give up her talk with Secretary Liang. In other words, what she had in her hand was really useful to Su Jing.


    At the next moment, Su Jing slowly took a deep breath. The whole person became calm. She looked at Rong xijue indifferently and said, "although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, one thing is certain, that is, what Secretary Liang has. You must care about it."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s face raised a trace of complacent smile, especially when she saw Rong Xijie''s slightly surprised eyes, she felt that she had made achievements.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help frowning. A touch of displeasure flashed through her sinister eyes, and her cold eyes went straight to Su Jing.


    This is not something that Su Jing should know. As for what Secretary Liang has, Rongxi just doesn''t want Su Jing to see. Even if it is not useful for this gulf fight, it will only make Su Jing hate him more. This is something Rongxi can never allow.


    "Su Jing..." As soon as Rong xijue opened her voice, Su Jing immediately interrupted. She looked at Rong xijue coldly, tightly pursed her lower lip, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Rongxi, you can''t stop me." Su Jing spoke in a firm tone, obviously not paying attention to Rongxi.


    On hearing this, Rong Xijiang pursed her mouth angrily, but she couldn''t say a word. Especially with Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided that what he said was unnecessary.


    Just when Rong xijue wanted to dissuade Su Jing, Su Jing turned around without saying a word and rushed to the door without giving Rong xijue a chance.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to get up in a hurry to stop Su Jing from meeting Secretary Liang. However, he was a little late, and Su Jing disappeared in his sight.


    "Damn it! Su Jing, this woman just doesn''t listen to others! " Rong xijue hit the wall angrily, his face was full of depression, and he bit his lower lip fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    After leaving the apartment, Su Jing couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Subconsciously, she looked back at the direction of the apartment. In her heart, she was afraid that Rongxi would catch up.


    After a quick look at the time, it was almost six o''clock, and there was still an hour before the time appointed with Secretary Liang. So, Su Jing decided to go to manshatton to eat first, while waiting for Secretary Liang to show up.


    Su Jing waited and waited in wing room No. 6. Until eight o''clock, Secretary Liang was at ease. With a casual smile on her face, she went to the room.


    Seeing Secretary Liang''s smile, Su Jing couldn''t get angry. If she didn''t want to know the evidence on Secretary Liang''s hand, Su Jing would not have waited here foolishly.


    "Secretary Liang, let''s get to the point." As soon as Secretary Liang sat down, Su Jing opened her voice coldly, and her eyes were a little colder than before.


    Seeing this, Secretary Liang chuckled. She didn''t pay attention to Su Jing''s eyes. She spread out her hands and said in a soft voice: "don''t be so nervous, group leader su. I haven''t eaten yet? Why don''t we talk while we eat. "


    "No more." Su Jing refused. She didn''t want to waste time with Secretary Liang at all. She just wanted to solve the problem quickly, because she really didn''t want to see Secretary Liang.


    Aware of Su Jing''s disgust, Secretary Liang raised a trace of displeasure, but still with a thick smile on her face, she looked at Su Jing with sharp eyes, and then Youya Youya opened her voice: "since group leader Su doesn''t want to waste time with Liang, Mr. Liang has to come to the point. Let''s have a deal."


    As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang immediately took out her mobile phone and put it in front of Su Jing. After pressing the play button, she could have a good appreciation of the contents. He was sure that she would be surprised.


    When she saw the people in the player, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. Her clear eyes were staring at her. Her face was full of disbelief and even doubted what her eyes saw.


    Are you really saying that?


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately raised her eyes and looked at Secretary Liang carefully. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. This time, Su Jing finally knew why Secretary Liang was so sure that she would like and care about what he had.


    It clearly records the scene of Rong Xi''s decision to steal the will, which is crucial evidence for Su Jing. If there is such evidence, tomorrow''s negotiation will have a solid foundation.


    Sensing Su Jing''s astonishment and excitement, Secretary Liang''s eyes flashed with pride, and she felt that Su Jing was slowly walking into his trap.


    Suddenly, Secretary Liang coughed, reminding Su Jing what to do. After the player was played, Secretary Liang quickly got up and took back the mobile phone, as if holding a trump card in his hand.


    After seeing this, Su Jing regained her composure and looked at Secretary Liang seriously. Her pretty face sank slightly, thinking about the purpose of Secretary Liang.


    Secretary Liang did this only for the development right of Sujia Bay. The problem is that Su Jing said that she was not sure she could get it back. If Secretary Liang spoke, she could not afford it.


    What''s more, Su Jing paid more attention to what Rong xijue said before. Obviously, Secretary Liang had already talked to Rong xijue, otherwise Rongxi would never have known about it.


    So, does Secretary Liang want the two families to take advantage of each other?


    At this thought, Su Jingwei squinted at Secretary Liang, hoping to see something from each other.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang looked at Su Jing casually, as if waiting for Su Jing to make a decision.


    "Secretary Liang, you can say it directly." Su Jing had a firm voice and a serious expression, which seemed to have been thought through.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang chuckled, and his face was full of complacency. He cleared his throat and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just hope that group leader Su will give me 5% of the shares in the Gulf. Then the video in my hand is yours." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang didn''t care and shrugged, with a smile of victory on his face.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was stunned. She looked at Secretary Liang for a full minute, wondering if her ears were wrong.


    Five percent of the Gulf development rights. Isn''t that a joke? Secretary Liang, this is the lion open mouth!


    Su Jing knew from the beginning that Secretary Liang had a purpose and would definitely ask for compensation. However, the reward was too much for her to afford.


    "Secretary Liang, it''s a bit excessive for you to act like this." Su Jing whispered word by word. She just wanted Secretary Liang to know the truth.


    Five percent of the Gulf development right, which is impossible!


    Seeing this, Secretary Liang shrugged helplessly, as if he had been traumatized. He couldn''t help laughing, and whispered, "leader Su, don''t think I don''t know. The development right of Sujia Bay is not much. As long as you have the video in my hand, then there is hope to take back sujiahai Bay. If you take sujiahai Bay, if you have sujiahai Bay, this percentage will be Fifthly, it''s just a small thing for you. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger. The coldness on her face disappeared for a moment and changed into a touch of anger.Su Jing bit her lower lip and looked straight at Secretary Liang. She wanted to throw Secretary Liang into the sea. She felt that her negotiation like this was unnecessary.


    However, Su Jing knew that it was just angry words. In fact, it was a good thing that Su Jing could get the video. It was an important evidence for her to take back sujiahai Bay.


    But Su Jing felt that the terms offered by Secretary Liang were too much for her part-time job.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang is indifferent. Secretary Liang knows that he has the absolute dominant power in this transaction, and Su Jing only has the share to accept.


    Touching Secretary Liang''s eyes, Su Jing angrily bit her lower lip, clenched her fist, and her fingernails were about to be inserted into her palm. Su Jing did not feel any pain at all. She was burning with anger and glared at Secretary Liang fiercely.


    "How did group leader Su think about it?" Secretary Liang chuckled, with a touch of pride on his face, as if to show off something.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a few deep breaths, and her clenched hand slowly loosened. Then she looked at Secretary Liang carefully and said, "OK, I promise you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing felt as if she was weak and didn''t know what to say at all.


    With Su Jing''s consent, Secretary Liang''s mouth was light and she was smiling triumphantly. Without saying a word, she took out a contract from her body and said with a laugh, "after all, there is a contract in hand. Only in this way can we be more at ease. So "For the rest, Secretary Liang didn''t say it. Instead, she laughed at Su Jing.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood what she meant. She bit her lower lip angrily. She was very upset. She quickly took a look at the contract. Fortunately, it was clearly written on it. Only after Secretary Liang helped Su Jing get to the Bay, could she be paid accordingly.


    After that, Su Jing quickly grabbed the pen from Secretary Liang''s hand and signed her name without thinking. Secretary Liang also signed his name without hesitation, so that the sub contract came into effect.


    The contract is in duplicate, with Su Jing and Secretary Liang holding one copy. They will speak according to the contract.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s delicate lips trembled a little, and just wanted to say something, she was stopped by Secretary Liang.


    "Don''t worry, group leader su. I''ll go with you tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang''s face was full of laughter, and the complacency between his eyebrows could be seen by anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. Her face was full of displeasure. Before speaking, Secretary Liang laughed and waved to Su Jing and left immediately.


    As for where Secretary Liang is going, Su Jing doesn''t care at all. She is more concerned about tomorrow''s affairs.


    I hope Secretary Liang will do what she says and do not shrink back temporarily and let her take it back to sujiahai Bay smoothly.


    At that moment, Su Jing sat paralyzed on the back of her chair. Her clear and beautiful eyes showed a trace of fatigue. Her eyes were a little empty and she looked at the ceiling.


    What she should be happy about, for some reason, Su Jing always has a feeling of uneasiness, which makes her unable to make any efforts.


    She shook her head and patted her cheek to make herself sober. She took a deep breath. She got up without saying a word and left Manhatton.


    However, Su Jing didn''t know that a pair of dark eyes were staring at her in the dark. After Su Jing left the wing room, the sunspot came out of the balcony and frowned a little.


    "It seems that the eldest brother guessed right. This Secretary Liang is really not a good thing. He even cheated beautiful sister-in-law." The sunspot frowned angrily. He really wanted to beat Secretary Liang. He even made such a thing.


    But now the sunspot is not angry. His task today is not to settle accounts with Secretary Liang, but to protect the safety of beautiful sister-in-law.


    Now beautiful sister-in-law has gone far away. He has to catch up with her. If there is any danger in her, the boss must ask him. Then he will be miserable!


    The next moment, the sunspot immediately walked out of the wing room and walked quickly to the direction where Su Jing disappeared.


    She always felt that someone was following her. Su Jing was extremely upset. She always looked back three steps and wanted to make sure she was safe.


    But when she turns her head, she doesn''t find anything. Is she suspicious?


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, the sunspot breathed a long breath behind her back. Fortunately, she was not found out. Otherwise, beautiful sister-in-law must be angry again.


    At this thought, sunspot followed Su Jing more carefully. However, as soon as she looked up, she found that Su Jing was no longer there. This time, the sunspot exclaimed, and could not help jumping out of the building beside her, looking for Su Jing''s figure nervously.


    At this time, a sharp foot wind kicked at the sunspot. The sunspot exclaimed and quickly stepped back with a trace of anger on his face.


    It''s the first time he''s been attacked behind his back for so long.


    This thought, sunspot face full of anger, just want to turn to give each other a fist, suddenly saw a strange woman.


    "You..." Don''t wait for the sunspot to talk, Xiaojie put in the waist, looked at the sunspot with a face upset, and roared, "you pervert lecher."


    Pervert sex wolf? The sunspot stared with consternation. He doubted that his ears were wrong. Some people even said that he was a pervert lecher?


    "Well, keep your words clean. Don''t think you''re a woman, and I won''t hit you." The tone of sunspot is full of displeasure. She is insulted by Xiaojie for the first time. The dignity of man makes sunspot feel that he must give Xiaojie a lesson.


    Smell speech, small clean arrogantly raised chin, look down at the sunspot, still inserted a small waist, a look of disdain.


    "What''s wrong with me? You''ve been following Miss Su Jing since just now. If I hadn''t found out, you would have started." The more she said, the more excited she was, which attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t get out of his way. He glared at Xiaojie and clenched his fists. He wanted to seal the woman''s mouth in front of him, and he even talked disorderly.


    Seeing that the sunspot was so angry that she didn''t dare to speak, Xiao Jie lifted her chin and glanced at the sunspot with disdain. Without saying a word, she waved to Su Jing not far away and called out, "Miss Su Jing, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you out."


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but sweat. With a helpless smile in her mouth, she went to Xiaojie without saying a word to clarify the sunspot.


    "I know him, actually."


    Seeing the appearance of sunspots, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what it meant. It must be Rong xijue who sent the sunspots to follow him.


    However, the appearance of sunspot doesn''t look like this. It feels like protecting her secretly.


    "Miss Su Jing, are you kidding me?" Xiaojie is a little stunned. She looks at Su Jing and sunspots again. Liang''s proud smile makes her stiff.


    If so, isn''t she blaming others? And just now she gave her opponent a good kick.


    Aware of Xiaojie''s face, Su Jing gently pursed her lips and laughed. She raised her eyebrows at her eyebrows.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie exclaimed in a moment, ran to the sunspot, nodded and bowed to apologize:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you knew Miss Su Jing. I saw you sneaking behind, thinking it was a lecher. You also know that the public security is not good recently, and many beautiful women are threatened. Moreover, Miss Su Jing looks so beautiful, it''s possible I was in a hurry to become someone else''s food and drink. I didn''t ask clearly, so I started. Handsome boy, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. "Miss crackled out all the words, and she didn''t give the black man a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, the black child squint his eyes, his face full of speechless look at Xiaojie, the heart of a sweat, really do not know what to say.


    This woman is really good!


    Xiao Jie said it in a breath. The black man had no chance to interrupt. Even if he wanted to be angry, he could not find a vent. In addition, Xiao Jie felt more like a man, and he should not be careful with Xiaojie.


    "OK, I know. I don''t blame you." The black man did not open his voice, and did not look at Xiao Jie. Instead, he looked at Su Jing, who was not far away.


    "Sister in law, you don''t see me that way." The black man asked a little depressed, and a little helpless flashed across his face.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojie to be too busy and the Blackman would not be discovered by Su Jing, that would have been a real failure.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing shook her head, looked at the black son and asked in a low voice, "rongxizhi sent you to follow me?"


    The black man shook his head and immediately recovered his usual look of a crane, and he said carelessly: "no, the boss is worried about your safety, so let me protect you. You should not forget the last time you were in hospital."


    As the Blackman reminded her, Su Jing forgot such a thing. At that time, she was repeatedly in a row, just in case someone might be in the dark.


    Seeing, Su Jing nodded her head, as if she understood the meaning of the black man, took a breath slowly and said softly, "but you are like this, it is easy to get misunderstood."


    "That is, if you really want to protect miss Sujing, you can be more honest and clear, without having to be so sneaky." Little Jie, with no end, inserted a word, the black man glared discontentedly at Xiaojie, indicating that she closed her mouth, where there is the right of this woman to speak.


    See black son''s eyes, small clean pout up small mouth, feel a little aggrieved.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Jie and Heizi, Su Jing''s mouth slightly raised a slight smile. For some reason, she thought the two men were quite suitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s smile. Xiaojie and sunspot look at Su Jing at the same time. Their confused eyes blink and say in the same voice: "Miss Su Jing (beautiful sister-in-law), what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I think you have a good understanding." Su Jing''s mouth raised a trace of fun, soft voice.


    Immediately, he regained his smile and looked straight at the sunspot. He said solemnly, "sunspot, you can go back. You don''t need to protect me. Xiaojie will accompany me back together."


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie nods heavily. She seldom meets Su Jing. She really wants to have a chat with Su Jing.


    Seeing this, sunspot frowned discontentedly, and looked at Xiaojie for a moment. She was depressed. Why did the beautiful sister-in-law choose this woman to protect her instead of him.


    It seems that the sunspot felt that the young lady could not be competent for this job. With such a weak body, Xiaojie could not resist other people''s attacks, although she had done a good job just now.


    Aware of the sunspot''s dissatisfaction, Xiaojie frowned discontentedly, patted her chest solemnly, and vowed: "I can do it. I''m also from Taekwondo."


    Hearing this, the sunspot frowned with disdain, looked at Xiaojie unhappily, narrowed his eyes to examine, full of contempt.


    "As long as you have learned Taekwondo, you can''t be a white belt."


    Smell speech, small clean a face discontented, staring at the sunspot, small face egg gas red, haughtily raised his chin, hard voice: "what do you say, I''m a taekwondo black belt, do you want to have a try, let you see my fierce." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie was so aggressive that she wanted to compete with sunspots directly.


    Hearing this, sunspot laughs wildly, the smile is full of disdain, disdain to compare with Xiaojie.


    Su Jing, who was standing on one side, sighed a long time when she saw the scene. She said helplessly, "you two, please don''t quarrel."


    Su Jing looked at Xiaojie and sunspot angrily. She was a little depressed by their unprovoked quarrel. She really didn''t know why they quarreled for no reason.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie and sunspot look at Su Jing at the same time, squeezing a happy smile on her face.


    "Miss Su Jing (beautiful sister-in-law), you don''t have to be angry. We didn''t say we wanted to have a competition."


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t have a good breath and pursed her mouth for a moment. She said solemnly, "OK, you don''t have to say anything. Sunspot, go back and tell Rong xijue that I''m safe. Xiaojie, you go with me."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing left without saying a word, and gave the sunspot no chance to speak.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jie laughs and raises her eyebrows haughtily at the sunspot. She quickly follows Su Jing''s pace.


    All of a sudden, sunspot is very depressed. She looks straight at Su Jing and Xiaojie leaving, especially the elated look in her eyes when she is about to leave, which makes sunspot very unhappy.


    Xiao Jie is the first woman who makes him so unhappy. Today''s hatred is finally recorded by the sunspot. He kicked the stone on the side of the road unhappily. The sunspot turned away without saying a word.


    Xiao Jie takes Su Jing home, so she has a chance to have a word with her.


    "Miss Su Jing, I want to tell you something."


    Standing at the door of Su Jing''s house, Xiaojie is eager to speak and stops talking. She puts her small hand on her chest nervously and her mouth opens and closes. She doesn''t know whether to speak or not.


    Seeing this, Su Jing can''t help frowning. She looks at Xiaojie curiously. She smiles at her gently and signals her to go on.


    After getting Su Jing''s affirmation, Xiao Jie smiles and takes a deep breath. She looks at Su Jing carefully and says in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, do you know who bullied my sister to get rid of her?"


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie looks serious, and shuilingling''s eyes are full of anger. She would like to find out the bully and teach him a lesson.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant.


    However, she is just an outsider, not qualified to say anything, and OTA does not want to tell Xiaojie, then she can not tell Xiaojie.


    "Xiaojie, this matter has passed. I don''t think OTA wants to mention it." Su Jing spoke in a meaningful tone.


    Smell speech, small clean lightly nod a head, can''t help ground to hang down a face, bite a bit lower lip.


    Although Xiaojie knows this, but in the heart still can''t help but want to give ODA a head.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed, subconsciously raised her hand and patted Xiaojie on the shoulder. She said: "don''t think about it any more. Let the past pass. You should live with Koda in the future."


    After saying this, Su Jing motioned to Xiao Jie to go back, because it was late, and a girl was out in danger.


    After Xiaojie leaves, Su Jing can''t help sighing. Looking at Xiaojie''s back, Su Jing can''t stop sipping her mouth. In fact, isn''t she the same as Xiaojie?


    For some things up to now is still persistent, has not let go.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s appearance appeared in her mind, and a bitter smile rose from her mouth.


    After half a ring, Su Jing gently shook her head, looked up at the bright night sky, sighed, and then took out the key to return to the room.She has more important things to deal with tomorrow, and she must keep up her spirits today.


    Su Jing didn''t know that when she came back to the house, a pair of deep eyes kept looking at her downstairs until she walked into the room. Rongxi decided to go back to the Porsche parked outside, started the car at one go and left.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing came to the court early in order to avoid reporters. However, dedicated journalists were waiting for Su Jing to appear at the door.


    "Miss Su, are you sure you can take it back to sujiawan this time? I heard that there was something wrong with the last will. Is that true? "


    "I heard that Miss Su got good evidence this time. Is that true?"


    "Miss Su, in terms of wills, it is said that experts will come to identify the authenticity. Is this true?"


    Faced with a lot of questions from reporters, Su Jing chose silence as gold. She did not answer any of them. She just walked straight ahead, hoping to get rid of the reporters.


    After getting rid of the reporter, Su Jing thought that her ears could be quieter. She had just stepped into the door when she heard a sharp voice.


    "Su Jing thought you were not coming?"


    Hearing such a voice, it goes without saying that Su Jing knows who it is and that the people of the Su family are here.


    I thought they didn''t have to appear after the last time they testified in court, but they still ran into each other today.


    "Why not? The bay is mine, and of course I''ll take it back Su Jing glances at Su Yan indifferently. Her face is colder than before. Yu Guang unconsciously sweeps Su Yuan and Lin Yali to one side.


    Su Jing didn''t really like the Su family. In that case, she didn''t have a good face. Besides, when did they ever give her a good face.


    When she heard Su Jing''s voice, she couldn''t help but stare at her. She couldn''t help stamping her feet. She didn''t look like a lady in a big family. She just gave people the feeling of being a tough young lady.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile and ignored Su Yan. She stood up straight and walked in quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yan and Lin Yali were infuriated. They felt that Su Jing was too arrogant, and did not give them face in front of so many people.


    "This ungrateful daughter Su Yuan bit her lower lip angrily and looked at Su Jing''s back fiercely. If it wasn''t for maintaining the image of the protagonist of the Su family, Su Yuan would never be polite and went forward to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    Lin Yali is not like this. If it was not for maintaining her image as a lady of honor, she would never be polite to Su Jing. She did not feel that she had been bullied enough before.


    "Mom, what''s the attitude of Su Jing! We are Su''s family, at least. We are on her side, but she is ungrateful Su Yan runs up to Lin Yali and points to Su Jing''s back in an uncomfortable tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    On hearing this, Lin Yali raised a trace of displeasure at the corner of her mouth, flashed a trace of hot on her gentle face, and glared at Su Jing viciously. At the next moment, Lin Yali immediately returned to a gentle and elegant lady state. She patted Su Yan on the back of her hand and said in a meaningful soft voice, "Su Yan, how can you talk like this? You must know that you are Miss Su''s, and you must behave like a lady of gold. "


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali picked her eyebrows at Su Yan, and a trace of strangeness appeared in her eyes.


    In fact, this is meant for Su Yan and secretly for Su Yuan. In fact, Su Yuan''s dissatisfaction with Su Jing is not a day or two, but Su Yuan''s dislike of Su Jing is not as deep as that of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    After that birthday party, although Su Yuan hated Su Jing, Lin Yali could see that he still thought Su Jing was good, especially at Su Jing''s birthday party.


    Therefore, Lin Yali must find a way to make Su Yuan even more disgusted with Su Jing. It''s better to let Su Jing have no way to inherit the property of the Su family. In this case, Su Yan is the successor of the Su family.


    Su Yan doesn''t know what kind of floppy disk Lin Yali is playing. However, she can be sure that Lin Yali will try to deal with Su Jing.


    Su Yuan also doesn''t know what medicine Lin Yali will buy from her gourd. However, Su Yuan''s disgust with Su Jing is aggravated. Especially because of the Gulf incident, Suyuan is very disappointed with Su Jing.


    Su Yuan is not a fool. Su Jing chooses to ask others for help instead of her own. This makes Su Yuan angry.


    "Well, don''t say it, Su Yan. You should remember your mother''s words and pay attention to your words in the future. Don''t be confused. It''s not good for you." As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan frowned and motioned for a glance at Lin Yali and Su Yan. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked in.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan and Lin Yali tried each other''s colors. A glimmer of pride flashed between their eyebrows and walked into the hall in a good mood.


    Entering the hall, Su Jing realized that Rong xijue and sunspot had arrived early, and Rong Jing and his lawyer were also there. People from both sides stood opposite each other and took a look at each other.


    Seeing how excited they were, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her lips and ignoring their existence. As if she didn''t see them, she strode to the door of the mediation room.


    Seeing Su Jing''s figure, Rong xijue and Rong Jing take back their eyes. They look at Su Jing at the same time and call out: "Su Jing (Miss Su)"


    Hearing this, Su Jing immediately stopped, turned her face discontented, looked at them, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have time to play the game of staring with you." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing walked into the mediation room.


    Immediately, Rong xijue and Rong Jing frowned. Obviously, they were a little dissatisfied with what Su Jinggang had just said. At the next moment, they turned their attention to each other and returned to the previous topic.


    "It seems that you are well prepared this time." Rongxi decided to open his voice in a low voice, his cold face flashed across a sharp, cold and domineering look in Xianrong Jing''s eyes.


    When touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing smiles gently. He doesn''t feel that the other side is in the eye. There is a trace of ruthlessness under his eyes, and there is no fear in his eyes.


    "Indeed, otherwise my efforts would have been in vain." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile with a trace of victory, as if today''s adjustment had not begun, Rong Jing had already won.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Rongxi would never be interesting. He shook his head gently. A trace of pity flashed across his cold face. He sighed and shrugged at will, "are you sure you can win today?"


    On hearing this, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, and his mouth was still filled with a trace of proud smile in his cold eyes. He seemed to be condescending and did not put Rongxi Jue in his eyes at all.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s confident appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help but make fun of him. There was a trace of sharp in his smile. He said coldly, "I hope you can still keep your smile at last." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to sign the sunspot, and then the two quickly left and entered the mediation room.


    Seeing this scene, the gentle smile on Rong Jing''s face froze for a moment. His eyes were full of coldness, staring at Rong xijue''s back. His warm mouth aroused a trace of ferocity, and he wanted to beat Rong xijue.


    In fact, what Rong xijue said just now made Rong Jing feel a little worried. He was afraid that Secretary Liang betrayed him and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to call Secretary Liang.


    Just think of the phone, Rong Jing saw Secretary Liang standing at the door, don''t have fun looking at him, mouth with a trace of victory smile.


    "Brother, I''m in such a hurry to find me. Do you miss me?"


    Rong Jing gently hooked his lips, but the smile on his face was hard to get close to. Fortunately, Secretary Liang appeared in time, otherwise Rong Jing had to doubt Secretary Liang''s intention.


    "Go in. It''s almost time." Rong Jing glanced at Secretary Liang lightly, and walked toward the mediation room like a fly. Seeing this, Secretary Liang followed him in.


    After the two sides sat down, the court staff made a brief statement on the last incident, and then gave the time to Su Jing and Rong Xi to decide on both sides.


    "I hope to ask experts to identify them now." Rong xijue opened his voice coldly. A cold light flashed in his deep eyes. He glanced at Su Jing and Rong Jing, and then put his eyes on the staff.After hearing the speech, the staff members nodded their heads and felt that it was necessary to do so. If the experts gave the results, the following things would be easier to handle according to the legal procedures.


    "I have this identification report in hand." As soon as the words fell, the staff slowly opened the sealing line. Everyone looked at the staff nervously, waiting for the answer inside. As like as two peas poker faced, the


    looked at the content from the top to the bottom. The staff cleared their throat and gave it a mild cough.


    , as like as two peas, a sudden noise, and Su Yuan looked at the staff in surprise. Incredible, "this is impossible. What happened to the old man''s things, how did you get the same mistake?"


    Su Yuan''s face was full of anger and ferocity. He wanted to beat the staff.


    "That''s right. You''re not going to work together and bully us together." Su Yan can''t help but stand up and sour, staring at the staff.


    Seeing this, the staff member pursed his mouth helplessly, looked at Su Yuan and Su Yan seriously, coughed gently, and took a formulaic tone, "if you are not satisfied, you can appeal, but don''t make any noise here." At the end of the speech, the staff looked at the two people seriously.


    When she heard this, Su Yan was even more upset. She felt that she had not been so angry. She was the daughter of the Su family. Everyone was polite outside, but she was angry when she arrived here.


    Su Yan stamped her foot angrily. She just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Lin Yali, indicating that she didn''t mess around.


    Suddenly, Su Yan pursed her mouth helplessly. Unwilling to sit down, she glared at Su Jing, feeling that it was all Su Jing''s fault.


    Ignoring Su Yan''s eyes, Su Jing cast a cold glance at the people present, and immediately put her eyes on Secretary Liang. Since the will can''t be used, she can only use the video on Secretary Liang''s hand to prove that Rong Xi decided to steal her will.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang said with a smile, "wait, I have a very important thing here." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang immediately took out a video recorder from his body and quickly pressed the play button.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    When they saw what was shown in the VCR, everyone was stunned and looked at Rong xijue with disbelief.


    "Is that true?" Su Yuan and Su Yan look at Secretary Liang with one voice and want to know if the video is true.


    Their disbelief is not because Rongxi will do such a thing, but because they have such evidence.


    After seeing the video, Su Yuan and Lin Yali are secretly happy, thinking that Rong xijue must have suffered a lot this time. However, Su Yan has a different idea. In their heart, they think that if this situation becomes big, Su Jing and Rong Xi will not be together, and then she can enter.


    At that time, brother xijue''s heart was her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Subconsciously, she looked at the people and the eyes of the Su family. Needless to say, Su Jing understood what she meant and was definitely gloating.


    As for Rong Jing''s heart, he must have been secretly pleased, and he was thinking about the impact of this incident on Rong Xi''s decision. Secretary Liang still kept a smile on his face. He must feel that this matter has nothing to do with him. He only needs to get the corresponding reward.


    The most perplexing thing for Su Jing was that Rong xiju still had a cold face after seeing the video, and he didn''t have a look of amazement. It was better to say that Rong xiju didn''t care at all.


    It''s like a stranger, looking at others entangled in the inside, but they hang up outside.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, her face was full of confusion, and a trace of uneasiness appeared on her chest. She always thought that Rong Xijie''s expression was too abnormal.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing slowly and hook her lips at her. There was a look in her deep eyes that she could not understand.


    It was not until Secretary Liang spoke that Su Jing regained her consciousness.


    "Well, everyone has seen the video. I don''t know what Mr. Rong has to say." Liang''s secretary laughs for a moment and puts his eyes on Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to look at the people present without expression. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "since everyone wants to know the origin of my will, I have to tell the truth. Su Jing, you should not blame me."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes were on Su Jing. Some people were angry, some were suspicious and wanted to know what was going on.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to gently pick eyebrows at the sunspot and motioned him to take out the things in the bag.


    Then the sunspot took out a video recorder, quickly took down the answer button, let everyone see what was playing.


    When she saw Rong xijue come out of the apartment with her will, she had a contract in her hand. The contract clearly stated that Su Jing was willing to transfer the bay to Rong xijue.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing suddenly opened her eyes, which was a little unbelievable. Looking at Rong xijue, she could not spit out a word with her pink lips, and her chest was burning with anger.


    Rong Xi Jue Rongxi decides him


    Roncey''s going to kill this asshole!


    At that moment, Su Jing wanted to fight with Rong Xi. Why did she want to do this? She didn''t sign the contract at all. What Rongxi decided to do was to focus the contradictions on her.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue angrily. The indifference on her face disappeared in an instant. She was full of anger, and her slender bare hands pointed at Rong xijue fiercely. Her eyes were red with anger and could not speak a word.


    Rongxi decided to do so is to get the Sujia Bay, Sujia Bay is so important to him?


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Su Yuan did not target Rong Xi Jue, but Su Jing.


    "It''s a good move. The thief calls out to arrest the thief." Su Yan glared at Su Jing with a sour tone and disdain.


    "Su Jing, you''re an ungrateful daughter, and you''re in the face of the Su family." Su Yuan points to Su Jing angrily. She is so angry that she wants to settle with her.


    Touching their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer, and instantly returned to her former coldness. She looked at them coldly, and looked at Su Yuan and Su Yan coldly.


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak here." Su Jing opened her voice in a cold voice, and her clear eyes showed a chill. Her whole body exuded a terrible breath, giving her a kind of Queen like momentum.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan and Su Yan are stunned for a moment, staring at Su Jing, unable to say a word, their faces full of surprise.


    At the same time, Su Jing glanced at Lin Yali coldly. If Lin Yali dared to say a word, Su Jing would not be polite.


    When Su Yuan and Su Jing calmed down, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. In the face of such a thing, she must not be impulsive or hard pressed. She must be calm.


    After calming down, Su Jing took a deep breath again and said calmly: "it''s just that the video can''t explain anything. What''s more, it''s so dark on the video that you can''t see people clearly, and...""Is it?" Rongxi immediately interrupted Su Jing''s words, and a sharp smile flashed on her cold face, just like a king in the world.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. The uneasiness in her heart spread for a moment. Her delicate body seemed to be enchanted. She could not move. She could only stare at Rong xijue.


    "Sunspot, take it out." Suddenly, Rongxi decided to give a cold voice and take a cold look at the sunspot.


    Seeing this, sunspot could not help pursing his eyebrows. His face was full of reluctance. He felt that there was no need to do things so absolutely. He was afraid that when the time came


    If the eldest brother does this, he is afraid that it will be very difficult for him to come back from the relationship with his beautiful sister-in-law. If he is a woman, if he is framed like this, he will be angry and even hate each other.


    "Sunspot!" Rongxi uttered a command tone, and his cold face was full of dignity and anger. If the sunspot didn''t want to, Rongxi would never be polite.


    Suddenly, the sunspot sighed helplessly, looked at Su Jing from his back, and slowly took out a contract from his file bag.


    "This is the contract. I think you can see it clearly." Rongxi decided to push out the contract while saying so that everyone could see clearly.


    Seeing the contract, Su Jing didn''t know what she could say, especially the contents of the contract and her autograph. Su Jing felt that no one would believe what she said.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s beautiful eyebrows were full of anger, and her clear eyes were staring at Rong xijue angrily.


    This is your confidence, this is your means!


    At that moment, Su Jing knew that no matter how much she wanted to struggle, Rong xijue could use various means to attack her and extinguish her hope again and again.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Blackie pursed her eyebrows and sighed behind her back. She was worried about Rong Xi''s decision. I''m afraid that the boss wants to coax Meili''s sister-in-law back to heaven.


    Yu Guang glimpses the sunspot''s eyes. Rongxi never thinks so. But now he can''t help it. He must do this. He can''t let the Bay fall into the hands of others.


    Rong Jing and Secretary Liang are not good people. Even if Su Jing comes back to the Bay, they will definitely pester Su Jing for various reasons. In the end, the Bay will only become something that makes Su Jing sad.


    "Rongxi Jue, why do you do it?" Su Jing roared excitedly. Her red eyes glared at Rong xijue. First, she wanted to die with Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, the staff looked at Su Jing anxiously and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Su, please calm down. You''re so excited that you can''t help it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Hearing this, Su Jing bit her lower lip, lowered her face slowly, and glared at Rong xijue with resentment. Her fist was clenched tightly and she sat down slowly.


    In fact, Su Jing was very clear about the meaning of the staff member''s sentence. She also understood what it meant. That is to say, the fact has been settled, and it''s useless for her to make trouble.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing, with a gentle look on his face, couldn''t help but glare at Rong xijue, and his heart sank for a moment. Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing casually and said in a low voice: "as for the contract presented by Rong xijue, I asked experts to identify it. Obviously, Miss Su was so excited because she didn''t sign the contract. Besides, the contract is usually made in duplicate Well, Miss Su doesn''t have it


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s eyes flashed a chill, looking at Rong xijue, with a trace of anger in his mouth, he wanted to beat Rong Xijie.


    Rong Jing knows that Rong xijue has a lot of means, but she didn''t expect to make such a move. It''s a bit difficult to deal with. However, she is a bit lucky, that is, Su Jing is not the kind of woman who has been determined not to fight with Rong Xi on the car. The so-called contract must be made by rongxijue himself, but not by Su Jing.


    Rong Jing is so sure, but he doesn''t know the way Rongxi decides to do things. He will never leave a trace of himself.


    "Is it?" Rongxi definitely gave a cold smile, his deep eyes flashed a little cold, and his mouth was filled with a smile that no one could understand. He subconsciously looked at the sunspots and motioned them to work.


    Suddenly, the sunspot had no choice but to purr his mouth. He could not help but take out another thing from the bag. This is an agreement. The agreement clearly states that as long as Su Jing signs the contract, she can get 50% of the shares in sujiahai Bay.


    Seeing the signature and content on the contract, Su Jing lost her ability to think for a moment, and her pink lips trembled slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    What does Rongxi mean? What is the purpose of this agreement?


    "Rong xijue, this contract or agreement, I do not know, the above signature, must be to let others impersonate me." Su Jing''s angry tone glared at Rong xijue, biting her lower lip tightly.


    At that moment, Su Jing really didn''t understand what medicine Rong Xi had bought in her gourd. She couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She looked straight at the sunspot and wanted to see something from her face.


    However, the sunspot turned away from Su Jing''s eyes and obviously didn''t want to face Su Jing.


    Su Jing doesn''t know, but Rong Jing knows what it means?


    Rong xijue''s doing this is nothing more than giving Su Jing a way back. If she agrees, sujiahaiwan, the person she cares about, can get 50% of the shares. If she refuses, it means that all sujiahaiwan are decided by rongxijie.


    Instead, Rong Jing would choose the first one. However, Su Jing didn''t want to be entangled with Rong xijue all the time. Rong xijue just wanted to give Su Jing a chance.


    As for whether Su Jing is willing to accept it or not, it is up to her to decide.


    Seeing the contract, Su Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath and look straight at Su Jing. Her clear eyes flashed a trace of inquiry and wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Up to now, Su Jing still doesn''t understand the purpose of rongxijue. Rongxijue clearly wants to get sujiahaiwan, so why should he deliberately make such an agreement.


    What''s more, her intuition tells Su Jing that Rongxi''s decision to show up the agreement is definitely not for the sake of this fight. In Su Jing''s opinion, it is more like negotiating with her.


    Yes, Rongxi decided that he was negotiating with her. He offered a high price of 50%, just hoping that she would not compete for sujiahai Bay again.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rongxi looked at Su Jing with a cold voice: "is that right? But the truth is right in front of you, and I''m right, even if you don''t want to admit it, you''ve signed it yourself. "


    "I don''t have one." Su Jing was full of negation and her face was full of anger. She wanted to throw Rong xijue out. She could not calm down. Rongxiju took out the materials that surprised her again and again.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t admit it. The facts are right in front of you." Rong Xi uttered a light tone, and her deep eyes glanced at Su Jing. Then she put her eyes on the staff and regarded Rong Jing as the air.


    "I think we can draw a conclusion now." Rongxi definitely looked at the staff coldly, with a faint smile in his mouth, and a sharp glance flashed across his face.


    Seeing this, the staff member nodded his head slightly, and subconsciously took a serious look at the information on the table top. He coughed softly. When he was about to speak, Su Jing interrupted him.


    "I''m not satisfied. I have never signed such a contract or agreement. Anyway, the contract is in duplicate, but I don''t have it in my hand." Su Jing said in a harsh voice, looking at the staff coldly and trying her best to calm herself down.


    On hearing this, the staff frowned and looked at Su Jing for a moment, as if they were looking at some rare animal. They sighed and said in a formulaic tone: "I understand. Since Miss Su is so unwilling, we have to let the experts come to identify them."As soon as the words fell, the staff got up and went to one side to pick up the phone. After a few simple explanations, they hung up the phone and went back to their seats.


    "You wait a minute. The experts will come in a minute."


    After hearing this, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief behind her back. Her slender fingers were clasped tightly, and she was obviously very nervous.


    Su Yuan and his friends are not concerned about it. Obviously, they feel that things have nothing to do with them now. As for whether sujiawan takes it back, they don''t care.


    As long as they stay here to watch Su Jing make a fool of herself, since Su Jing wants to get the bay so much, they''ll wait and see. There''s nothing else to say.


    Rong Jing and Secretary Liang looked serious. Anyway, if Su Jing can''t take back sujiahai Bay, they won''t get what they want.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Although she was sitting on this side, her heart was very cold because no one here really wanted to help her. They all wanted to get some benefits from her.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, rongxijue''s sexy thin lips slightly lifted up and raised a cold smile. For the present situation, rongxijue felt that he didn''t need to appear.


    The matter has come to an end, Su Jing should also recognize the fact that these people would never have offered her a helping hand if it wasn''t for the sujiawan in her hand.


    The next moment, the expert arrived, all people can''t help but take a breath, eyes straight at the expert, waiting for a result.


    The expert carefully checked the signature of the contract and agreement given by rongxijue several times, and then compared Su Jing''s signature, and found that there was no difference.


    With this result, Su Jing could not help biting her lower lip. She hung down her face angrily. Her fist clenched tightly. A blue tendon was exposed on the back of her hand. She felt no sense of her long fingernails inserted into the flesh.


    Roncey''s going to kill this asshole! When can we let her go!


    "It seems obvious that I don''t have to stay here." As soon as he came out, Secretary Liang got up and turned away without saying a word.


    After Secretary Liang left, Su Yuan also got up and glared at Su Jing in a displeasure way. Lin Yali and Su Yan followed her.


    Then the staff announced the matter and left with the experts.


    Hearing the staff member''s excuse that the case was not accepted and the evidence given was not sufficient, Su Jing could not help but feel sad, raised her head slightly and took a few deep breaths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Seeing Su Jing''s face, sunspot couldn''t help sighing. Her face was full of helplessness. Subconsciously, she looked at Xiang rongxijue and wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    He really didn''t understand the boss. Why did he have to use this method to solve this problem? Was it the best to hurt the beautiful sister-in-law''s heart? But once a woman''s heart is hurt, it''s hard to recover.


    "Boss..." Sunspot can''t help but open his mouth and want to say something to Rong Xi, but he is interrupted by Rong Jing''s voice.


    "Rongxi decided that''s what you wanted." There was a chill in Rong Jing''s eyes, and there was a gentle smile on his face. There was a little different meaning in the smile, especially in the eyes of Xiang Rong xijue.


    As for what was implied, Rongxi was not interested in paying attention to it. However, he knew better than anyone else that he could not hand over the sujiahai bay to others.


    How to say that it was the dowry given to Su Jing by the master of the Su family. It was his and Su Jing''s things. How could it be given to others!


    "Don''t you need to know, by the way, when you first arrived, you were confident? Is there any confidence now? " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would sneer and despise her.


    Smell speech, honor and respect gas can''t hit a place, think of the things between, that is to move a stone to hit their own feet.


    "Rongxi, don''t be complacent. I''ll make you suffer one day." Rong Jing''s gentle smile disappeared in an instant. He looked at Rong xijue coldly and said in a cruel voice.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer at him, glanced at Rong Jing with disdain, and opened his voice in a low voice: "is it? I''m waiting for that day to come, but I think when it comes, you''ll be gone. " At the end of his speech, Rongxi decided to look at Xiang Rongjing with disdain.


    At that moment, Rong Jingqi couldn''t come over and glared at Rong xijue. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He was very angry in his heart.


    Angry overflow in the lip corner of a "good" word, Rong Jing see also do not see Rong Xi, the pace flies away.


    After Rong Jing left, only Rong xijue and Su Jing were left in the room. The sunspot disappeared.


    At that moment, Su Jing slowly withdrew her eyes and looked at Rong xijue for two minutes. However, there was no emotion in Su Jing''s eyes when she looked at Rong xijue. Her empty eyes seemed to have lost her life.


    Suddenly, Rongxi was a little stunned, and her sexy thin lips trembled slightly. She just wanted to speak, but she was stopped by Su Jing.


    "Rongxijue, why do you do this?" Su Jing Qingli''s eyes are full of confusion. Her eyes are straight at Rong xijue. Her cold eyes seem to shoot through Rong xijue''s heart and want to find something.


    Rongxi will gently pursed his mouth for a while, and can''t help sighing. His cold face flashed a trace of helplessness, "I can''t help it. I have to do it."


    "No way, it has to be done?" Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she had heard an international joke. What''s the meaning of no way? What''s the need to do this?


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to purr her eyebrows. There was a look in her deep eyes that Su Jing couldn''t understand. She said in a soft voice, "I''m all for you. Do you want sujiawan to fall into someone else''s hands? It''s a dowry and a gift from my grandfather


    For her? These are excuses, excuses, Rongxi will find excuses!


    In fact, it was not the same thing at all. Rongxi wanted to take Sujia bay away from the beginning, and wanted to take the bay for himself.


    As a ruthless businessman like Rong Xijie, only interests are his pursuit.


    "Shut up, you are not qualified to mention this to me!" Su Jing roared at Rong xijue. Her face was full of displeasure. She glared at Rong xijue in anger, hoping that Rong xijue would disappear from her eyes.


    Seeing that Su Jing was so excited, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t want Su Jing to be hurt like this, nor did he want Su Jing to be so hurt.


    However, he saw the Gulf affairs very clearly and thoroughly. He had to do so, or he would only fall into the endless Gulf issue with Su Jing.


    No matter what, he must protect Su Jing.


    This is the deepest thought in Rongxi''s determination, which no one can waver in.


    "Su Jing, listen to my explanation. In fact..."


    "No, you don''t have to say anything." Su Jing quickly raised her hand and motioned to Rongxi not to make a noise. She looked at Rong xiju with disgust on her face and said in a low voice: "stay away from me after rongxijue. I don''t want to see you. You''d better disappear in front of me forever."


    Every word of Su Jing seemed to come out of her heart. She bit every word very hard.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was a little stunned. For a moment, his heart seemed to be stabbed by countless knives, which made him unable to breathe. He just remembered the disgust and resentment in Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t pester me in the future. We have nothing to do with each other." Su Jing enunciated every word clearly and wanted to tell Rong xijue that there was really no relationship between them.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly packed up her things and left Rongxi.When she heard a loud door closing, Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses. Su Jing''s face was filled with disgust and resentment, which anyone could see.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to widen his eyes slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared in his deep eyes.


    Did he really do something wrong?


    After seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped asking herself this question. A trace of uneasiness and worry, even a little fear, emerged in her heart.


    After leaving the court, Su Jing stood alone on the side of the road, confused and not sure what to do. She had a smile on her face.


    Rong Xi Jue Rong Xi Jue


    All of a sudden, in Su Jing''s mind, Rong xijue''s appearance constantly appeared. Su Jing''s chest was burning with anger. She wanted to vent her anger, but there was no place to vent her anger.


    The next moment, Su Jing angrily yelled at the side of the road, just like shouting at Rong Xi Jue.


    She wanted to tell Rong xijue that she was no longer Su Jing and was no longer a soft persimmon to be kneaded.


    Now she has the ability to take care of herself, now she can live a good life, now she can not need Rong xijue, still love herself every day.


    But why did she work so hard and still couldn''t get what she wanted? Was she not qualified? Doesn''t she deserve it?


    "Why! Why Su Jing roared at the opposite road and clenched her fists. Even if her fingernails were inserted into her flesh, she just wanted to vent her anger.


    "Rongxi, you bastard! Super big asshole


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, people standing opposite and vehicles passing by the road looked at her one after another, and then they scattered and hid behind in fear that Su Jing would get angry and attack innocent people like them.


    Aware of the passers-by''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She felt like a failure and was despised by everyone.


    At this time, a black BMW stopped in front of her, and a familiar voice came to Su Jing''s ear.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I''ll take you back." The sunspot''s tone of voice was gloomy, and she unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s eyes. It seemed that she could not face Su Jing''s feelings. She sighed in her back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Today''s matter, sunspot''s heart is not good, although he knows that the boss is for the sake of Su Jing''s good, but also for the protection of Su''s Bay, but this really hurt the heart of beautiful sister-in-law.


    Seeing the sunspot''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of displeasure. She glanced at the sunspot coldly and turned around without thinking.


    Immediately, the sunspot got out of the car to catch up with Su Jing, went to Su Jing''s side, and explained in an apologetic tone, "sister-in-law, I know you are very angry now, but listen to me, the boss doesn''t want to hurt you, he just wants to protect you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing stopped without saying a word and glared at the sunspot. Her face was full of anger, and she opened her voice in a low voice: "if you don''t want me to yell rude, just shut your mouth." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at the sunspot and left quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, the sunspot didn''t have a good breath, pursed his mouth, sighed and went back to the car listlessly. It seems that it will take a long time for the beautiful sister-in-law to forgive the boss.


    Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief when she got rid of the sunspot. For Su Jing, the sunspot is Rong xijue''s confidant. As long as she has a relationship with Rong xijue, she doesn''t want to get involved.


    After a few breathless breaths, Su Jing regained her consciousness and looked at her place.


    This is it?


    It was only at this moment that Su Jing knew that she had come to a strange place. She did not know where it was. With a speechless look at herself, Su Jing quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to check the address on Baidu.


    However, when Su Jing took out her mobile phone, all of a sudden, groups of colorful gangsters surrounded her. Before Su Jing could regain her consciousness, her mobile phone was already in the hands of the thugs.


    Seeing this, Su Jing came back to her senses and understood what was going on.


    "Please give me back my phone." Su Jing glanced coldly at the punks. Her face was cold and angry. She failed in the lawsuit today. It''s strange that she still met the gangsters. It''s strange that she is in a good mood.


    Hearing the speech, the little gangster couldn''t help laughing. His face was full of disdain. He couldn''t stop laughing and said: "you''re not polite to us. How can you be rude to us? Is it with the body? "


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find anything out of their words. Needless to say, Su Jing also understood what they meant. She glared at them in a displeased way. Su Jing said in a stern voice, "it''s really impossible for a dog to spit Ivory out of its mouth."


    "What do you say? Don''t think it''s great that you can speak a few idioms. You are now in our hands. It''s meat on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by others." After the leading punk said this, the others snickered.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and biting her lower lip. It seems that these little guys are determined. Otherwise, they won''t rob their mobile phones and are still waiting.


    "This beautiful sister, you won''t be so anxious. We''re just asking for money. We''re not interested in you at all." The leading punk laughed.


    Seeing this, Su Jing raised her chin coldly, glanced coldly at the young gangsters, and said in a low voice, "just give me the money and I can go."


    The punks nodded heavily, apparently looking very trustworthiness.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing immediately took out the money from her body and deliberately asked them to shake it. Seeing their nervousness, Su Jing''s lips raised a funny smile.


    "Come on, give us the money." The punks can''t wait to get the money from Su Jing.


    Su Jing gave a faint smile, her clear eyes flashed a sharp, calm face: "if you want, come and get it!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately threw the money up, and then red grandfather Mao was flying in the sky.


    The little gangsters nervously looked at the grandfather Mao in the air. At this time, Su Jing kicked the gangster who stole her mobile phone. After seizing the mobile phone, she turned around and ran away.


    I thought the little gangsters would take care of taking money, but I didn''t expect that they would divide their work and cooperate with each other. Three people stayed to collect money, and two people helped to chase her.


    This makes Su Jing wonder, aren''t they for money? Why chase her, is it because of her mobile phone, or because she just kicked a little gangster.


    Ignoring all this, Su Jing tried her best to get rid of the punks around her.


    But the little gangster is like a cockroach who can''t die. He has to chase her and snatch her cell phone.


    "Bad woman, you''ve cheated our feelings. Give us your cell phone back soon."


    After hearing this, Su Jing felt a little drunk. Sometimes she thought she had heard something wrong. These little thugs were unreasonable. It was clearly her mobile phone. When did it become theirs.


    No matter these are, the most important thing now, get out of here quickly. Fortunately, she has a little money left in her pocket, which is enough to take a taxi.


    Just when Su Jing thought she could escape, a hand behind her suddenly grabbed her hair and held it fiercely, hoping to pull off her long hair."Bad women dare to cheat us." The gangsters yelled softly, grabbed Su Jing''s hair, pressed Su Jing to the ground, stood on one side, looked uncomfortable, took out knives from their bodies without saying a word, and swayed in front of Su Jing like a threat.


    "If you had a scar on your face, would you be sad?" The leading gangster opened his voice in a low voice, with a smile on his face, with a trace of strangeness in his smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her clear eyes were staring at her. She exclaimed in her heart, and her body trembled.


    Feeling that Su Jing was shaking, the gangsters laughed wildly. At the same time, the other little gangsters who were picking up money came to join their heads.


    "You dare to cheat us, do not give some color you see, really do not know our power." The leading gangster sneered, followed Su Jing''s shaking knife in front of her, and slowly approached Su Jing''s cheek.


    Feeling the cold of the blade, Su Jing''s heart chills with fear. She exclaimed in her heart. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Is she really going to be destroyed in the hands of this Punk?


    The cold light of the blade was shining in Su Jing''s eyes. The sharp blade was about to cut her skin. At that moment, Su Jing was scared. She couldn''t help shaking with anger. Her clear eyes were looking straight ahead, hoping someone would come and help her.


    However, Su''s heart was not so cold that she was not disappointed.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to start. " With a grin on his face, the sharp knife pressed closer to Su Jing''s cheek.


    As soon as the other party was about to start, a scream like killing a pig came from the beginning. Before Su Jing could regain her consciousness, another sound of killing a pig sounded again, and a succession of screams rang out.


    Su Jing didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a gentle force lifted her up, and a sweet and deep voice sounded in her ear.


    "Are you all right?" Rong Xi Jue looks at Su Jing with worry on her face. Her eyes are deep. Su Jing looks at her side from top to bottom. Her thin lips are tight and she can''t help overflowing a touch of coarse gas.


    If he hadn''t come here, the woman would have been


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At the thought of this, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get anywhere. He took a heavy breath from his nose and looked at Su Jing with displeasure.


    This woman is really bold, this place also dares to run over!


    Su Jing''s place is known as the most chaotic block in Ninghai City, where there are many well-known gangsters.


    "Rong Xi Jue?" Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes and eyes were staring at Rong xijue. She opened her mouth slightly, as if she didn''t believe anything.


    Why does every time she is in danger, Rongxi will appear and help.


    Is there really an indelible connection between them? Or is it a coincidence.


    Compared with the first one, Su Jing is more willing to believe that it is the second one. All this is just a coincidence. She doesn''t have to think about it too much, and she doesn''t need to think too much.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but frown. On her cold face, she said in a low voice, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Su Jing immediately withdrew her sight, took a deep breath, and recovered her previous indifference. She took a cold look at Rong xijue and spoke in a formulaic tone.


    "Thank you. Mr. Rong helped." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing politely smile at Rong xijue. The smile didn''t reach her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Rong Xi Jue.


    seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to be angry. She glared at Su Jing and spoke in a low voice: "Su Jing, don''t you really understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t understand." Su Jing replied coldly, indifferently looking at Shangrong Xi. There was no emotion in her clear eyes except cold.


    As for the feeling of Rong xijue, Su Jing could not find any other feelings except disgust and resentment.


    On hearing this, Rong Xijie gasped angrily, and a flame burst out of his deep eyes. He wanted to beat Su Jing or pry Su Jing''s head open to see what was in it.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called angrily and low. Her slender arm unconsciously clasped Su Jing''s small waist. A trace of anger crossed her eyebrows. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could see from his eyes that his conscience was suffering.


    He did all this for Su Jing, hoping to protect her from harm and take back sujiahai bay for reconstruction under his protection.


    However The woman didn''t know his pains at all, and said such hurtful words to her. Was he so untrustworthy?


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her heart was filled with resentment. As soon as she talked about the previous incident, she burst into flames and glared at Rong xijue.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t cry in front of me. I don''t want to eat this. If you say it''s good for me, why don''t you just give me sujiahai Bay? Why do you have to offer so-called conditions?" Su Jing roared angrily, staring at Rong xijue, shaking off Rong xijue''s arm with anger on her face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi can''t help but be stunned. Her sexy thin lips open and close. She wants to say something, but she can''t say a word.


    It is false to say that Rongxi has no selfish intention. From the beginning to the end, Rong xijue hopes that he and Su Jing can be together and restore their previous relationship. Especially when Su Jing has contact with other men, Rong xijue''s idea is more certain and firm.


    Su Jing is his woman. He can''t watch his woman with other men. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "Su Jing, listen to me." A little pleading flashed in Rongxi''s deep eyes. She looked straight at Su Jing. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to grab Su Jing''s wrist and was patted away by Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. She lifted her chin slightly. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. She did not fear the look of Shangrong xijue.


    "No need to explain. What you have done is the best explanation. Don''t think that I don''t know. What you say is just for your own defense. You are a selfish person. You say everything is for me. This is all an excuse!"


    The more she said, the more excited she became. Her face was full of anger. Her clear eyes felt nothing but anger.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Su Jing in a daze. Her mind was blank and she lost her ability to speak.


    He wanted to explain and tell Su Jing that things were not what she thought.


    But after touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never knew what to say or what to say to convince Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." At that moment, Rongxi''s determination was filled with sadness, which was the first feeling since Rongxi''s decision was made. He looked at Su Jing imploringly, raised his hand subconsciously and gently grasped Su Jing''s wrist. When he was about to explain, he found that there was no need to explain at all.


    The disgust and resentment in Su Jing''s eyes had already told him the answer.


    "Rongxi should never come near me. Stay away from me. I really don''t want to see you." Su Jing said in a fierce voice, her clear eyes were staring at Rong xijue, as if she saw an enemy. Her red eyes were full of killing intent.As soon as the words fell, Su Jing shook off Rong xijue''s wrist and marched forward in a big stride. Regardless of her image, she only wanted to get rid of Rong xijue quickly.


    At that moment, Rongxi stood still and turned to look at Su Jing''s back. In his heart, there was sadness that others could not understand, as well as a trace of depression.


    Immediately, Rong xijue took out a cigarette and a lighter from his body, and lit one subconsciously. His deep eyes were full of sadness. Looking at Su Jing''s far away figure, he could not help but spit out a touch of smoke from the corner of his mouth. The smoke covered Rong xijue''s face, but he could not cover the sadness on his face.


    When she got to the side of the road, Su Jing immediately took a taxi home and went back to the downstairs of her apartment. She bought a dozen beers from the store in the community. She went back to the house in a depressed mood. She left her shoes at random, sat on the sofa, watched the Korean opera, opened the beer, and began to pour it into her mouth.


    It seems that only in this way did Su Jing feel that she was alive and didn''t want to walk around like that just now.


    Su Jing is not a cold-blooded and heartless person. Rong xijue can understand the meaning of Rong xijue''s eyes more or less, but there is no need for her to say something. Rong xijue and she both understand it.


    It''s impossible between them. It''s really impossible!


    No matter how hard Rong Xijie tried, or looked at her with pleading eyes, Su Jing didn''t feel it.


    Because when she tried to love rongxijue, rongxijue didn''t feel anything about her. When she begged not to kill the child, Rongxi was even more cold-blooded and merciless.


    Su Jing remembers all this clearly. Why does Rongxi beg him with this kind of eyes? Why!


    At that moment, Su Jing really didn''t understand. The more she didn''t understand, the more confused she felt.


    In fact, Su Jing knows very well that Rong Jing, Secretary Liang and Su Yuan all want to get a little bit of profit from her. Rongxi is determined to stop this.


    But why didn''t Rongxi give the Bay back to her? She had to do so many indifferent things and cover up his behavior with so many excuses.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to go. She poured beer into her mouth more fiercely. She wanted to get drunk to relieve her worries, so that she would not have to worry.


    "Drink, drink more, you can''t remember anything when you are drunk." Su Jing held up her beer and gave a bold and easy roar to the TV set. Then she drank the beer in her hand.


    I don''t know when Rongxi Jue, standing behind Su Jing, has a trace of sadness on her cold face. Her sexy thin lips quiver a little. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only look straight at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Looking at Su Jing''s crazy drinking, Rongxi could not stop biting her lower lip and quickly stepped forward with her long arm stretched out. She quickly snatched Su Jing''s beer.


    "Enough, don''t drink it!" Rongxi uttered a helpless tone. When her deep eyes looked at Su Jing, a touch of sadness appeared.


    Su Jing raised her eyes slowly. She looked at Rong xijue as if she didn''t know him. She looked at her carefully.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to pursed her mouth and sighed. She looked at Su Jing with her eyes fixed. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Rongxi never knew what to say now, or what he could say to make Su Jing understand his good intentions.


    "Rongxijue, what are you doing here?" Su Jing''s voice was cold, and her cool eyes revealed a little disgust.


    Su Jing got up subconsciously and quickly raised her hand to grab the beer.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided that erhu did not say, raised the beer in his hand and poured it into his mouth. From time to time, the beer comes out of the corners of the mouth.


    After half a ring, Rongxi definitely had finished drinking the beer. He threw the beer bottle aside and wiped his mouth carelessly. A touch of depression appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Don''t drink it. It''s not good for you."


    It''s strange to see that Su Jing''s drinking method doesn''t go wrong. He has never tried such a fierce drinking method.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly with no emotion in her eyes, as if she were facing a stranger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sight, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Her mouth overflowed with a touch of rough air.


    Su Jing is obviously trying to drive him away!


    "Su Jing, don''t we have a chance to talk?" Rongxi decided to face a heavy, low open voice, hanging on the side of the fist clenched.


    Hearing this, Su JINGDING looked at Rong xijue, and said coldly, "does this still need to be said?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing withdrew her eyes and did not look at Rongxi. Without saying a word, she picked up the beer on the table, opened it directly and poured it bravely into her mouth. She did not pay any attention to Rongxi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of her breath. She gasped angrily and looked straight at Su Jing.


    Why is this woman always angry with him? Can''t she speak well? Is there nothing to talk about between them?


    At this time, Su Jing had finished drinking a bottle of beer, threw it away, raised her hand and wanted to take another bottle.


    Immediately, Rongxi quickly lifted her hand and took away the beer in front of Su Jing. Without thinking, she turned off all the bottle caps and poured out all the beer inside.


    "You''ve had enough!" Rongxi would take a look at the beer flowing out of the room, straighten up and look down at Su Jing from a high position. With a king like breath, she did not allow Su Jing to resist.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer. Her clear eyes were a little colder than before, and they were straight to the eyes of Shangrong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, what do you mean, run over to hinder me from drinking, and cry cats and mice with false mercy. Rongxijue, I''m not su Yan. Your tricks are useless in front of me."


    Su Jing opened her voice with cold words. Her cold eyes had no other meaning except disgust and resentment.


    From the appearance of Rong xijue, Su Jing didn''t want to pay attention to Rong xijue at all, even if she wanted Rong xijue to leave soon. But she knew he would never leave.


    In that case, it would be better to save some energy for drinking. Su Jing wished she could get rid of her worries once she was drunk, so that she would not think so much.


    But Rongxi must appear to hinder her, and pour all her beer, which is clearly against her.


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue opened his eyes angrily, spitting a heavy breath between his nose and breathing, and exposed a green muscle on the back of his hand on his fist.


    It seems that Su Jing really doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. She hates him deeply.


    At that moment, Rongxi took a deep breath and breathed a heavy breath. He looked up at the ceiling a little, as if he was looking at something. His sexy thin lips closed one by one. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Please leave. I don''t welcome you here." Su Jing pointed at the door with a thin finger. She looked at Rong xijue with cold eyes and no emotion on her face.


    Facing Rong xijue, Su Jing has learned to be calm. No matter how angry she is, she can''t show any emotion.


    Besides, Su Jing has no other feelings for Rong xijue except her disgust and resentment. She will never


    At that moment, a firm breath floated across Su Jing''s heart, as if it was a hint of something. Her clear eyes looked at Rong xijue coldly, and her pink lips pressed tightly.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. Without thinking, she bent down, raised her hand to grab Su Jing''s beer and drank it down.


    "If you can''t talk, drink a bar." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would throw the beer bottle aside at will. Without saying a word, he picked up a bottle of beer, quickly opened the cap of the bottle, and boldly put it into his mouth.Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, bit her lower lip, and spat out anger.


    Obviously, Rongxi will never leave. No matter what reasons she uses to drive him away, he will stay for various reasons.


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, laughing at her inability to face Rongxi, even to drive him away.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi reluctantly glanced at Su Jing with her thin and cool lips and her deep eyes full of helplessness. She looked directly at Su Jing, but did not put down her beer.


    Seeing the look on Rongxi Jue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help humming. She opened her beer without saying a word. She didn''t even look at Rong Xi Jue. She only hoped that she was drunk and had a good sleep and put aside all the unpleasant things of today.


    After a while, Rong xijue and Su Jing had finished drinking the beer. However, there was a trace of suppressed anger in the atmosphere. Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing, and Su Jing also looked at Rong xijue directly. Anyone could see the light of the fire.


    The sunspot standing outside the door saw this scene, subconsciously swallowing his saliva, staring at both of them, his mouth trembled slightly, and subconsciously raised his hand to stop them, but he could not do anything.


    Just when the sunspot has made up his mind to speak, Rongxi Jue suddenly has a sharp look in his eyes. A black air emerges from his cold face. The sunspot immediately closes his mouth and turns away without saying a word.


    Is there anything wrong with the boss? Even a dozen beers, isn''t it to pour out the beautiful sister-in-law?


    Even if the sunspot thinks so, he doesn''t dare to say it. If he doesn''t, he will be killed by Rongxi with his eyes.


    Now that Rong xijue had told him so, sunspot went to work quickly. After half a ring, sunspot put it in the living room with a dozen beers. He looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing suspiciously and exclaimed.


    Since he left, Rong xijue and Su Jing have been in such a state. It seems that war will break out.


    "Boss..." The sunspot called politely and looked at Su Jing subconsciously with a sigh.


    Boss, why is this necessary? Will only make beautiful sister-in-law more angry!


    Rongxi decided to look at the sunspot coldly, and a sharp look appeared in the deep eyes, indicating that the sunspot left quickly.


    Touching the light of rongxijue, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He turned away without saying a word. He felt that this was not the place where he could stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    As soon as the sunspot left, Su Jing was looking at Rong xijue. Without saying a word, she put a dozen beers on the table. A touch of self-confidence flashed on her indifferent face. This time, she would definitely invite Rong xijue out.


    "Said, Rongxi, if you lose, leave!" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly and bit her lower lip.


    Just now, Su Jing and Rong xijue have already agreed that they can drink Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod her head slightly. Her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing. A little depression flashed in her eyes, and she pursed her mouth helplessly. He understood Su Jing''s meaning, but whether Su Jing could drink him down or not depends on Su Jing''s ability.


    He is known as a thousand cups drunk, so he will not be so simple to be drunk!


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue''s mouth raised a strange smile, and a faint smile passed through his cold face. Without saying a word, he sat down and sat on the sofa shoulder to shoulder with Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing moved away a little unconsciously and didn''t want to have any contact with Rong xijue. A trace of anger appeared in her clear eyes.


    Su Jing knew that Rong xijue''s action was intentional. She knew that she hated Rong xijue, but she deliberately leaned over.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never frowned. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Su Jing''s manner and action. She took a heavy breath and drank a bottle of beer without thinking.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s action, Su Jing picks up the beer, cleanly opens the bottle cap and pours it fiercely into her mouth.


    One bottle, two bottles, three bottles


    Su Jing didn''t know how many bottles she had drunk. She only knew that if she wanted Rongxi to disappear in front of her eyes, she had better not appear in the future.


    Not only did Su Jing drink fiercely, but also Rongxi. It was as if she was in a competition with Su Jing, drinking bottles after bottles of beer in one breath.


    After a while, a box of beer was half destroyed by them. Rong xijue and Su Jing felt dizzy, just like the feeling of countless stars on their heads.


    Drunk so soon? Su Jing couldn''t help touching her forehead. It was the first time that she had drunk so much wine. She felt a little uncomfortable. She felt something was in her stomach and was about to vomit.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help chuckling, holding the beer gracefully as if nothing had happened. She looked at Su Jing without expression and said in a low voice, "are you drunk so soon?" As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s mouth raised a trace of mockery.


    Seeing this, Su Jing snorted a little, coldly hooked her lips, and coldly said to Shangrong xijue''s eyes: "drunk? Don''t joke with me. You''re drunk. I''m not drunk yet. Go on! "


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing immediately picked up her beer and drank it in a big, unambiguous way. Her heart was full of energy, and she didn''t want to lose to Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue raised a slight smile. He also picked up the beer and drank it without saying a word. Yu Guang peeked at Su Jing''s expression.


    Seeing the unnatural blush on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. A smile of pride flashed on her cold face. He knew that Su Jing would soon be out of work, although she was struggling.


    Then he watched how long Su Jing could manage. As long as the stupid woman was drunk, he would not be in such trouble.


    Although she thought so, Rongxi would not be surprised to see Su Jing drinking like this. She sighed in her heart, and her face was full of helplessness and depression. She slowly put down her beer, closed her mouth, and wished to surrender, so that Su Jing could put down her beer.


    But when Rong xijue wanted to put down her beer bottle, Su Jing looked at her with a sharp look, which seemed to warn him of something. It was like saying that if Rong xijue dared to do so, Su Jing would never turn over Rong xijue.


    Rong Xi Jue''s thin and cold lips have no choice but to sip. She knew Su Jing''s character for a long time, but she didn''t know what to do. If he really put down the wine bottle and surrender to Su Jing, Su Jing would not be happy, but would be very angry, and even feel that he did not respect her.


    "Rongxi, never think I don''t know what you think!" Su Jing stopped and yelled at Rong xijue. The seriousness and anger on her face, coupled with her red face, seemed a little out of place, but people had to pay attention to it.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s eyes were straight and her eyes were full of anger. She could not help biting her lower lip.


    How could Su Jing not see the meaning of Rong xijue? The more like this, the more she would not allow Rong xijue to yield to her.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue understood Su Jing''s meaning, and subconsciously lowered his face. In desperation, Rong xijue breathed a long breath between his breath and looked at Su Jing with deep eyes. He did not know what to say for a while, but looked at Su Jing determinedly.


    Looking at Su Jing''s crazy drinking method, Su Jing''s determination not to admit defeat, and Su Jing''s blushing appearance.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Rong Xi decided that she knew so little about Su Jing that she didn''t know anything.Su Jingwei squinted and peeked at Rong xijue. She felt that her sight was about to become blurred, and she felt more light headed. The whole criminal was so dizzy that she was about to spit out everything.


    However, Yu Guang saw that Rong xijue didn''t respond at all. She didn''t drink at all. Su Jing knew that she must have lost the game.


    Even so, Su Jing does not allow herself to admit defeat in front of Rongxi. She can admit defeat in front of others, but Rongxi can not.


    But Su Jing didn''t want to lose to Rong Xijie. When Su Jing finished drinking her beer, she felt that she was a little weak and couldn''t drink any more.


    The beer bottle slipped down from her white hands. Su Jing felt that her vision was a little blurred. She could not help but open her eyes and look at Rong xijue with a smirk in her mouth.


    "You..." Just about to say something, Su Jing burps, and then laughs at Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, raised a faint smile, and breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief. If Su Jing really drank it, he could not guarantee that there would be any problem.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. You''ve drunk too much." Rongxi decided to throw down the beer bottle, without saying a word, raised her hand and gently stroked Su Jing''s cheek. She wanted to say something to Su Jing, but she stopped her.


    "No, I didn''t drink too much. Let''s keep drinking." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately opened the bottle cap. When she wanted to drink wine, Rong Xi decided to take the beer and drink it down. She didn''t want to let Su Jing get any wine.


    This woman is drunk, still so let people worry, really!


    At this thought, Rongxi couldn''t help but sip her mouth and looked at Su Jing. As soon as she wanted to say something, Su Jing picked up another bottle of beer.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to frown, stretched out his slender index finger, flicked Su Jing''s forehead, and ordered, "don''t drink, you''re already drunk."


    On hearing this, Su Jing squeezed her nose in displeasure, glared at Rong xiju, and said, "who says I''m drunk, I can still drink for a long time." When Su Jing said this, she felt something rolling in her stomach and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t say it. He took a breath from his nose and said, "don''t drink it. It''s obviously drunk." As soon as this word fell, a flash of anger flashed on Rong xijue''s face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned discontentedly, and her eyes were staring at Rong xijue. She raised her index finger and pointed at Rong xijue''s chest. In a low voice, she said, "I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then, Su Jing wanted to say something else. She just felt dizzy in her head. Suddenly, she looked round and round. She glanced up in her eyes. She fell back and fainted without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Seeing Su Jing fall back, Rongxi was stunned. Subconsciously, she stretched out her long arm to buckle Su Jing''s waist. She breathed a sigh of relief. She was really scared just now. Su Jing said that she fainted and fainted. There was no sign that she would run into the corner of the table if he slowed down.


    At the thought that Su Jing might bump into the corner of the table, Rongxi was determined to feel heartache. She even felt depressed. She only felt that Su Jing, a woman, could not cherish herself.


    "This time I know not to drink so much in the future." Rong Xi gave a long sigh. Her slender arm was clasped on Su Jing''s waist. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing''s sleeping appearance for a moment, and her face still had a trace of unnatural blush.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided that a faint smile flashed through her. At the next moment, her slender arm held Su Jing tightly, for fear that Su Jing would leave him.


    "Stupid woman!" Rongxi decided to whisper word by word. Her sexy thin lips were close to Su Jing''s ears. Her body was filled with unspeakable emotions, and a trace of melancholy flashed through her deep eyes.


    If Su Jing wakes up and sees this hug, will she react like she did last time? If so, Rongxi will not hesitate to let go of her hand and just hope that Su Jing can treat herself well.


    However, as soon as she touched Su Jing, Rong xijue''s hands seemed to be enchanted. She held Su Jing tightly and could not be released. It was like Su Jing''s body was part of him.


    Holding Su Jing tightly, Rong xijue realized how eager he was to have a hug for Su Jing. He was so eager for this stupid woman to smile at her.


    However, Su Jing can show a sweet smile to others, but she is indifferent to him. She can be kind to others, but she is merciless to him.


    Is that what he always wanted?


    "Did I do something wrong?" Rongxi couldn''t help murmuring. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, she instantly remembered the past. Why did Su Jing feel that it was an eyesore when she used to smile at him, and even felt that she didn''t even look at it.


    But now? But he longed for Su Jing''s smile. What''s wrong with him?


    Does Su Jing have to feel so-called regret? He didn''t want it, and he didn''t want it.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, what should I do with you?" Rong xijue held Su Jing''s cheek in his warm palm, and his deep eyes fixed on Su Jing, as if he were looking for something.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi Jue''s sexy thin lips rose slightly and raised a faint smile. A touch of helplessness still appeared in her eyes. Maybe now Su Jing gives him a feeling of crying and laughing.


    But in the face of this feeling, Rongxi definitely has a kind of reluctant feeling, is he a bit too much?


    Whether it is or not, Rongxi has already ignored these things. In her eyes, she only looks like Su Jing. Subconsciously, she leans down and pastes Su Jing''s Pink tenderness on her thin and cool lips, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, sucking Su Jing''s beauty.


    When Su Jing woke up, it was already noon. She opened her eyes with difficulty. She felt as if her head had been beaten hard. She was too heavy to lift. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and rubbed her temple and looked around suspiciously.


    "This..." Just about to say something, Su Jing''s head sank. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and frowning. She was obviously very painful.


    After lying on the sofa for a while, Su Jing regained her consciousness. She felt her head was back on the normal track. She blinked at the ceiling and recalled what happened last night.


    She remembers that roncey arrived, grabbed her beer, and then they competed together, to the back


    At the back, Su Jing could not remember. She felt a sharp pain and dizziness in her head. It seemed that she had drunk too much, which made her head unable to do anything now.


    As she struggled to get up, Su Jing shook her head slowly, trying to wake up a little. Subconsciously, she looked at the table top. All the beer bottles she had drunk last night disappeared, leaving only a cup of fresh grape juice.


    Even though she knew that Rong xijue had prepared it for her, Su Jing still drank it. She didn''t drink it for nothing. In addition, her head hurt so much that she might feel better.


    After drinking, Su Jing unconsciously looked at the door and frowned, with a trace of discomfort on her face. Today, she had to change the door lock. Rongxi was determined that every time she could enter, it was because her spare key had been taken by Rongxi.


    Otherwise, how could Rong Xi steal the will? Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    blamed uninhabited land for her as like as two peas. She did not even notice it. She could have stolen the will and copied the same will.


    Perhaps, to some extent, she was too dependent on her own judgment and did not know the means of others. She was still a little naive.


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and taking a deep breath. Her eyes were straight at the door and her lower lip was tight. Without saying a word, she got up and went to the toilet to have a bath. Then she quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs to the property management department and asked to change the door lock.After the matter was done, Su Jing was relieved and went shopping. Before looking for another job, Su Jing wanted to give herself a little vacation. She didn''t have much time. Three days was enough. After three days, she began to look for a job.


    With her current strength and experience, Su Jing feels that she can find a good job without fear or worry at all.


    As she wandered around, Su Jing felt tired. She went to a coffee shop and looked at the passers-by outside. Her mood suddenly became depressed.


    Even though Su Jing wanted to make herself happy, what happened yesterday was a blow to Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t know that there were many ways for Rongxi to take the bay away. However, Su Jing was very uncomfortable in her heart and even wanted to confront Rong Xi. If she could, Su Jing would like to beat Rong Xi Jue.


    Of course, she wanted to return, but Su Jing knew her ability. Not to mention beating Rong xijue, she couldn''t even give Rong xijue a little color.


    It''s not that she is timid, but that Rongxi is really fierce, and he is not at the same level.


    At this thought, Su Jing''s heart was a little oppressed, as if she was caught by something. She breathed heavily in her breath, and her depression and anger covered her pretty face.


    Just when Su Jing was about to sigh, Xiao Jie, standing outside the window, waved to her with a smile as dazzling as the sun.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s smile, Su Jing unconsciously tilted her mouth slightly, drew up a sweet smile and waved to Xiaojie.


    In fact, Su Jing doesn''t understand why she is like this, but one thing is certain: when facing Xiaojie, she doesn''t need to pretend or think about too much.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t you have to work today?" Xiaojie asked suspiciously. Subconsciously, she looked at the time and knew the nature of Su Jing''s work, so she asked.


    Su Jing smiles, shakes her head slightly and says in a low voice, "I quit my job. Now I have a small holiday."


    Hearing this, Xiaojie suddenly realized that she was holding some plastic bags in her hand, as if she had just come from the vegetable market. She immediately gave Su Jing a hearty smile and invited her, "by the way, Miss Su Jing, why don''t you come to my house for dinner? I heard my sister say that you live alone. Since you are free, why don''t you go to my house to have a meal and thank you for helping my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Seeing Xiaojie''s sincerity, Su Jing pursed her mouth slightly, hoping to refuse her invitation. She was afraid that she would not be happy and would offer various reasons to persuade her.


    In addition, Su Jing thinks that there is no program in the evening. When she comes back, she will eat alone at home. She might as well eat with Xiaojie and her family.


    At the next moment, Su Jing nodded gently and said with a gentle smile, "OK, but you have to cook. I''m a guest." Su Jing opened her voice at will, with a touch of banter in her words.


    On hearing this, Xiaojie patted her chest, and said with a clear smile, "no problem, Miss Su Jing, you are a guest. Of course, you can''t cook."


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie can''t wait to pull Su Jing out of the coffee shop and walk in the direction of her home.


    Xiaojie''s apartment is not far from the coffee shop. It''s only 15 minutes away. However, the place she lives in is not as clean and tidy as Su Jing''s apartment. Garbage is littered everywhere. Some people''s doors even have garbage for several days.


    Seeing this, Su Jing exclaimed in her heart, but her face was very calm. She looked as if she had seen nothing strange.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s look. Xiaojie can''t help but feel relieved. Although Su Jing was invited to dinner on the spur of the moment, Xiao Jie couldn''t stop worrying about the environment she lived in.


    How to say, the place where she lives is not as simple as Su Jing thought. There are a lot of people here. It''s not safe to say that it''s not safe. It''s not a kind of thing to fight and kill all the time. To say it''s safe, there will be some thieves and gangsters all the time.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t mind. It''s like this here." Xiaojie looks back and smiles at Su Jing in embarrassment. The smile on her face is a little embarrassed, and her eyes are not conscious of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a gentle smile, her face flashing a light smile, and she said, "it''s OK. We''re almost there."


    Su Jing immediately changed the topic. How could Su Jing not understand Xiaojie''s mind? Besides, if she plans to come over, she won''t pose like a lady of gold. It''s unnecessary.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie smiles and strides forward. She is obviously in a good mood.


    After a short pause, Su Jing arrived at Xiaojie''s apartment. In fact, the interior decoration was similar to that of Su Jing''s apartment. To say something different, she lived in a relatively new place, while Xiaojie lived in an old one. However, there was a room, a hall, a kitchen and a toilet, which was not bad.


    "Miss Su Jing, you can sit down for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen first." Xiao Jie took out her slippers from the door and changed them without saying a word. She noticed something in a moment. She was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Miss Su Jing, I don''t have slippers in my house. You can wear them in. It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiaojie went to the kitchen without saying a word. Obviously, she was very busy. In the kitchen, she could hear the sound of the collision of kitchen utensils.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but puff, walked in happily, and subconsciously poked out her head to have a look at Xiaojie. Then she sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    For some reason, Su Jing felt that this feeling was very comfortable, warm and casual. She did not need to pretend to be anything on purpose, nor did she need to become a hedgehog, equip herself, and be alert to the dangers that might arise at any time.


    Seeing that Xiaojie had been busy for a while, Su Jing poked her head out of curiosity and looked in the direction of the kitchen. She saw that she was a bit in a hurry and was obviously at a loss.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but get up. Without saying a word, she went over. With a smile on her face, she asked softly, "Xiaojie, are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    Seeing Xiaojie fighting against a fish, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. The haze on her face disappeared in an instant. She enjoyed her time with Xiaojie.


    Xiao Jie immediately turned back, with a helpless smile on her face and faltered: "in fact I Miss Su Jing, can you cook fish As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing expectantly.


    In fact, Xiaojie doesn''t know how to make fish. Today, seeing that tilapia is so fresh, she can''t help but buy one. She wants to replenish Oda''s body, but Only now did Xiaojie find a very serious problem.


    That is, she can''t be a fish! Even looking at Baidu said it was very simple, but Xiaojie was still in a hurry, and didn''t know where to start from.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of friendly smile. She quickly rolled up her sleeves and walked quickly to Xiaojie.


    "Tilapia, what do you want? Steamed or something else? "


    "I want to live in fish soup for my sister, but tilapia doesn''t seem to make soup." Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing in disbelief, trying to get the answer from Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, gave a gentle smile, and said in a soft voice: "tilapia soup is not delicious. It''s better to make braised tilapia. It''s simpler."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took the tilapia. After cleaning it, she sliced the fish, opened fire and poured oil. When it was boiling, she put down the pot and fried it a little. Then she put the seasoning prepared by Xiaojie directly, poured water over the pot, and simmered for a few minutes.Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Xiao Jie stood aside and looked at Su Jing with disbelief on her face, as if she had seen something strange.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing was calm and free. She gave a slight smile and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? This expression? "


    "Miss Su Jing, you are too strong." Xiao Jie exclaimed excitedly, and a trace of worship appeared on her face.


    Touching Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t get angry and pursed her mouth. She patted her shoulder and raised her eyebrows at her. "Tilapia, I''ve got it for you, others..."


    When she said that, Su Jing stopped deliberately.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie understood Su Jing''s meaning very well. She immediately nodded and patted her chest. Obviously, she was very serious. She said solemnly, "the rest is up to me. I can do all the dishes except fish."


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie raises her eyebrows at Su Jing and signals Su Jing to go out. Here she is.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, walked out of the kitchen without saying a word, sat on the sofa watching TV, and looked at Xiaojie''s figure from time to time.


    After a moment''s pause, Xiao Jie comes out with her hot hands. Her face is full of smiles, and she confidently lets Su Jing see her craft.


    After finishing all the dishes, Xiao Jie looks at the time anxiously. A touch of worry flashed on her face. She is a little embarrassed to look at Su Jing.


    This count, why not come back!


    Usually at this time, Xiaotian would look for a job to come back, but today it''s weird. It''s half an hour late. Besides, Su Jing is a guest, so we can''t let the guests wait.


    However, Xiaojie was embarrassed to scratch the back of her head and said in embarrassment, "Miss Su Jing, we have to wait for dinner. It''s not good if the food is cold."


    At the end of the speech, Xiaojie showed a brilliant smile, but the smile was mixed with a trace of helplessness. She picked up the chopsticks and did not fall. Then she subconsciously looked at the door, as if she was waiting for something.


    Su Jing couldn''t see what Xiaojie was thinking. She chuckled at Xiaojie and gently said, "wait a little longer."


    It''s just served. Don''t worry about the food getting cold. And she can see that Xiaojie is very worried. Something must have happened.


    The next moment, Xiao Jie''s phone rings, Xiao Jie immediately gets up and walks to one side to answer the phone.


    Originally, the smile on Xiaojie''s face was stiff for a moment. The eyes of shuilingling appeared a touch of surprise, and the whole person was stupefied there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Touching Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She felt that something had happened. Looking at Xiaojie''s appearance, she could not tell what danger Xiaojie was in. Otherwise, Xiaojie would not show such an expression.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jing frowned and looked at Xiaojie suspiciously. She thought about something in her mind. When she saw Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing unconsciously thought of ODA.


    If something happened to OTA, it may have something to do with Secretary Liang.


    After sending someone to investigate, Su Jing knew about Secretary Liang''s affairs. He owed so much gambling debt outside that he might be hunted down by others, and then pulled Xiaotian down.


    Of course, this is just Su Jing''s guess. She will not know what it is until Xiaojie comes to ask her clearly.


    After half a ring, Xiaojie slouched back to her seat and looked down at her mobile phone, as if she had encountered something important. The whole person lost her vitality.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing frowned and asked in a low voice, "Xiaojie, what''s the matter? Let''s hear it. Let''s find a way. " As soon as the words fall, Su Jing slowly grabs Xiaojie''s wrist and looks at her with a friendly face. She treats Xiaojie as her own sister.


    Xiaojie slowly raised her head and bit her lower lip tightly. Tears came out of her eyes and wet her cheek. Xiaojie looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face.


    "Miss Su Jing, what should I do now?" Xiaojie can''t help but whisper a word, tears do not listen to stay.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, looked at Xiaojie seriously and took a deep breath. Her intuition told her that Xiaojie''s phone call must have something to do with ODA.


    Xiaojie subconsciously stopped crying, blew her nose, choked: "my sister was kidnapped?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Qingli''s eyes opened slightly. A touch of surprise sprang up on her face, and she caught Xiaojie''s hand tightly.


    Kidnapped? Why kidnap ODA?


    Even if they want to kidnap, they also want to kidnap rich people. How can they attack a small civilian? This is what Su Jing doesn''t understand.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her composure and looked straight at Xiaojie, waiting for her to leave.


    Aware of Su Jing''s difference, Xiaojie''s tears began to gush out again, blowing her nose. Her face was sad, but she couldn''t understand. She said, "I don''t understand why that person wanted to kidnap my sister. She said that my sister borrowed 600000 yuan, which was due and needed to be sold out!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaojie unconsciously grabs Su Jing''s wrist and looks at her in a daze. Her face is full of pleading.


    "Miss Su Jing, what should I do now? 600000, I don''t have that much money at all. If I were 100000, I could barely make it up. But what is the concept of 600000? "


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that the matter was not so simple. Koda was not the kind of person who did not know how to think, and this kind of reckless gratification should not be able to do it.


    However, there are also exceptions, that is, when facing the hypocrite of Secretary Liang, he may point out that the 600000 yuan was loaned by Secretary Liang in the name of ODA, and then he threw the problem back to ODA and disappeared.


    Remembering that Su Jing couldn''t get out of her breath, she glared fiercely in front of her, gasping for breath between her breath. Secretary Liang is really an asshole!


    Seeing Su Jing''s angry appearance, Xiao Jie stopped crying, wiped her tears, looked at Su Jing carefully, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, do you know who did it? I believe my sister is not such a person. I can''t think of anyone except that bastard." At the end of her speech, Xiao Jie bowed her face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, and a little thought flashed on her face. In front of this matter, their first consideration was not Secretary Liang, but Oda''s safety.


    "Xiaojie, the most important thing we do now is to rescue Koda. The other party only wants money. When do they say 600000 will be given?" Su Jing''s tone was calm, and she was smiling at Xiaojie with a confident smile on her face, as if it was nothing serious.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Xiaojie felt a lot relieved. She swallowed her mouth subconsciously and said seriously, "they said that if they don''t pay back the money at 10:00 p.m., they will sell my sister to the bar to pay back the money."


    Hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. She was very angry at the people''s behavior and Secretary Liang''s behavior. She wanted to teach them a good lesson.


    However, this is not the time to get angry. The most important thing is to make sure that ODA is safe.


    "Miss Su Jing, 600000 is not a small amount. You..." Miss looked at Su Jing anxiously, and a cry appeared in her eyes. Actually, Xiaojie knew that she was a little selfish and should not ask Su Jing for help.


    But 600000 is an astronomical number for Xiaojie. If I can''t get it at 10 o''clock tonight, I''m afraid Koda


    At the thought of something wrong with Kota, Xiaojie was very sad and tears welled up.Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing stretched out her hand and patted her shoulder. There was a faint smile in her mouth. Her face was full of calmness. She didn''t feel distressed at all because of this.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    It''s fate for Su Jing to get to know the two sisters, Xiaotian and Xiaojie.


    Su Jing didn''t know that she was so persistent about money. Fortunately, she had a little deposit. She had 300000 yuan, but the other party wanted 600000 yuan. Obviously, she didn''t have enough money.


    "Xiao Jie, can you make up a hundred thousand yuan?"


    Xiao Jie nodded slightly, not knowing why Su Jing suddenly asked about this.


    "Well, if you add my own, it''s still two hundred thousand." As soon as she said this, Su Jing''s bright eyes flashed across her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    She could only borrow the rest 200000 yuan from others, but who could lend her money?


    Mother? No, it''s not easy for my mother to live in the same family. She can''t disturb her.


    Honor? I can''t. Rong Jing is too deep in the city. If I borrow money from him, I''m afraid that all kinds of things will happen in the future.


    It''s impossible that the Su family will not lend Su Jing any money. It''s a matter of no consideration.


    In addition to these people, there is another person who will lend her, that is, Rong xijue.


    But when it comes to Rong xijue, Su Jing frowns and feels depressed. She doesn''t want to borrow money from Rong xijue, but she wants to get rid of Rong xijue, and no one can ask her to speak.


    However, Su Jing had to call Rong xijue.


    However, Rong xijue called several times, but no one answered. Su Jing hung up angrily, with a heavy breath on her nose.


    Since Rongxi would never answer the phone, she would not plead with Rongxi!


    Su Jing came back to Xiaojie and tried to control her anger. She took a deep breath and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, Xiaojie. I''ll come over at nine o''clock. You can prepare for it."


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jing gives Xiao Jie a firm look and turns away.


    Looking at Su Jing''s back, Xiaojie nods heavily, and her face is full of firmness. Without saying a word, she starts to be busy with her own affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    When she arrived at the gate of Huating villa, Su Jing took a deep breath. As if she had made a great decision, her pretty face showed firmness.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just to borrow some money from Rongxi." Su Jing murmured subconsciously, as if she was implying something. She felt that it was a difficult thing to ask Rong Xi to borrow money.


    The last time I called Rong xijue, I got through the phone. However, Su Jing said that she wanted Rong xijue to discuss something. Rong xijue didn''t say a word and waited for her at Huating villa.


    The implication is to ask Su Jing to come to Huating villa and talk with Rong xijue.


    It''s just that every time she comes back here, a strange feeling will appear in Su Jing''s heart. I don''t know how to say it. A touch of sadness is inexplicably emerging in her heart. Which kind of complete cold is still in Su Jing''s heart, how can it be lingering.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath to calm herself down. Now she has a very important thing to do. She can''t waste time here.


    After half a ring, Su Jing strode to Rong xijue''s residence. When she got to the door, when Su Jing was about to raise her hand, the door suddenly opened. Rong xijue stood in front of Su Jing with two huge black eyes and a suit jacket on her.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel puzzled. As soon as she was about to speak, Rongxi decided to take the lead.


    "Come in first." Rong xijue''s nasal voice was very heavy, and he looked very listless, as if he had not slept for several days and nights.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing asked questions subconsciously and realized that she was a little nosy. Su Jing immediately shut her mouth and said nothing, looking straight at Rong xijue.


    Then, Rongxi turned her head at will and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. Her haggard face flashed a little confused. Then she took back her sight and said nothing.


    When she came to the living room, Rongxi sat down without saying a word. She took out a paper towel and blew her nose. She looked listlessly at Su Jing and motioned for her to sit down.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help wondering. When she saw Rong xijue last night, she was fine. How to say that she caught a cold, and there was no sign at all.


    For Su Jing''s puzzled eyes, Rongxi could not help but pursed her mouth, with a trace of displeasure in the corner of her mouth. Anyway, she was also a patient, so she should care about her.


    However, since she came in, Su Jing has not said a word of concern. Don''t say anything about it. Even her eyes are the same as usual. She looks at him coldly, just like looking at a stranger.


    This woman didn''t make him look like this.


    After being drunk, he refused to go back to his room to sleep, and refused to leave on the sofa. If he dares to move, Su Jing will show her 18 martial arts entanglements. However, Rongxi will have to squat on the sofa and let Su Jing hold her.


    As a result, he kept the same posture for almost one night. Su Jing was sleeping like a cat, but he was miserable. When he returned to the company in the early morning, he sneezed and then caught a cold.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, straightened up her waist and took a deep breath. The whole person looked serious.


    "Rongxijue, I have something to discuss with you."


    Rongxi nodded slightly. With a tissue in her long finger, she blew her nose again. She looked at Su Jing casually and waited for Su Jing''s words.


    In Rong xijue''s opinion, Su Jing will take the initiative to come to him. Something must have happened. Otherwise, according to Su Jing''s character, she would ask for help from others and would not seek him.


    This is Rong xijue''s understanding of Su Jing. He has been fighting against Su Jing for such a long time. Does Rongxi never know this?


    "Go ahead." Rong Xi decided to open his voice without expression. His deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing, waiting for Su Jing''s next words.


    "I..." For a moment, Su Jing felt that it was difficult to start. She kept biting her lower lip, and slowly staggered Rong xijue''s eyes. She exclaimed in her heart. She really didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Does she want to borrow money directly from Rongxi? If she could say it, Su Jing really wanted to, but she couldn''t!


    Seeing Su Jing''s embarrassed face, Rong Xi decided to frown suspiciously. Subconsciously, he took out a paper towel and wiped his nose. He looked at Su Jing suspiciously, hoping to know what was going on.


    But after waiting for a moment, Su Jing still didn''t open her mouth. Rongxi could not help but be anxious. She said in a voice, "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate. It''s not like you." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi''s deep eyes emerge with a sharp look.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. A little depression flashed on her face. She could not help biting her lower lip and spitting out a heavy breath. She looked at Rong xijue seriously.


    "I want to borrow 200000 yuan from you." Su Jing spoke out in one breath, feeling a heavy breath from her heart.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to respond casually. She immediately realized what Su Jing had said. She was stunned. She looked straight at Su Jing, and her eyebrows flashed with confusion. She thought she had heard something wrong.what? This woman borrowed money from him? Did he hear right!


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth, coughed slightly and said in a low voice: "is it necessary to exaggerate? Is it strange that I borrow money from you


    Let''s ask a woman to borrow money from a man. If you want to talk about their relationship, it''s husband and wife. It''s not like it''s a couple. It''s not like it''s a couple.


    At this time, the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue can be said to be in an awkward state. They have already signed a divorce agreement, so they need a divorce certificate to make them two unrelated passers-by.


    If it''s not a husband and wife, they have no way to go through the formalities. Rong Xi definitely claims that Su Jing is his woman.


    This complex relationship makes people feel headache.


    "Not really." Rong Xi gave an ambiguous answer. Her cold face certainly looked at Su Jing, but she noticed something else.


    Su Jing asked him to borrow money for no reason. This is a strange thing. Because of Su Jing''s character, she never thought of getting his help.


    But now that Su Jing is in such a hurry, the horror is not so simple. Unfortunately, he sent the sunspots to do other things today. He did not secretly protect Su Jing and did not know what happened to Su Jing.


    "You..." Rong xijue stares at Su Jing suspiciously. Her deep eyes shine with a sharp light. She wants to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing could not help but frown and said, "rongxijue, if you say something, do you want to borrow it or not?" Su Jing looked at the time subconsciously. It was only half an hour before nine o''clock. She didn''t have time to chat with Rong Xi.


    Seeing Su Jing in such a hurry, Rong Xi''s eyes fluttered down, as if thinking about something. He looked at Su Jing for a moment and said coldly, "I can lend you, but I have conditions."


    It''s a rare opportunity for Rongxi to miss. Although he knew that because of the incident in sujiawan, Su Jing hated him deeply and even hated him to leave.


    But now he will never want Su Jing to come back to her, no matter what means, because it will only make Su Jing hate him more.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing took a deep breath subconsciously. She looked at Rong xijue with clear eyes. Since she called Rong xijue, she had already made psychological preparations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Well, what conditions, you say!" With a serious tone, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with every expression.


    Su Jing was very clear. When she chose to borrow money from Rong xijue, she knew that rongxijue would impose so-called conditions on her.


    But now she doesn''t care so much. It''s very important to save people, otherwise Koda''s life will be destroyed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s serious appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help but be curious. She looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Su Jing, who did you borrow money from me for?"


    Rongxi is very concerned about this. If it is for a woman, Rongxi will feel nothing because there are only a few women who come and go with Su Jing. If it is a man, it will be different. He must find out the man.


    It''s a big joke to see what magic the other party has to persuade his wife to borrow money from him.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing also understood the other party''s meaning. She gave a angry look at Rong xijue and explained in a low voice, "where do you want to go? Xiaojie''s sister is in trouble. I''m just helping."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold look and expressed her dissatisfaction. At the same time, she immediately shifted the topic to the whole.


    "Rongxijue, please tell me your conditions quickly. I don''t have time." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue anxiously and bit her lower lip. She always felt that Rong xijue was deliberately delaying time.


    "Conditions..." Rong xijue deliberately lengthened her voice and subconsciously distracted Su Jing''s eyes. In fact, Rong xiju had not decided what kind of punishment to use. She just felt that Su Jing would only be suspicious if she gave her money in vain. It was better to add a so-called condition.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A flash of anger flashed between her eyebrows and glared at each other.


    If Rongxi dares to play tricks on her, she decides not to be polite. She will beat rongxijue violently and find someone else to help her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to smile inside. She thought that Su Jing was very interesting. She couldn''t help but try to grasp it more.


    "Conditions, this..." Rongxi decided to stop on purpose, and suddenly became hesitant, as if unwilling to say it.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gasped angrily and got up without saying a word. She didn''t want to talk to Rong Xi. That was a waste of time.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue knew that he had played too much and quickly opened his voice. Unfortunately, at this time, his sneeze appeared. He couldn''t help but sneeze, and then a long snot came out of Rong xijue''s nose. Rongxi did not care, and immediately called for Su Jing.


    "I haven''t spoken yet. Su Jing, you come back." Rong xijue''s tone of voice was accompanied by a trace of command, only to see Su Jing''s back. Rong xijue was very upset. He raised his hand subconsciously and took out a paper towel to wipe his nose.


    On hearing this, Su Jing turned around discontentedly. She just saw Rong xijue wiping her nose like a child. At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to look at Rong xiju.


    Being teased by Su Jing, an unnatural blush flashed on Rong xijue''s face. He was not angry and pursed his mouth for a moment. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "my conditions have not been determined yet. When I think about it, I will naturally look for you." Rong Xi decided to quickly change the topic and shift Su Jing''s attention to the problem rather than his nose.


    At the next moment, Su Jing cleared her throat and took back her laughter. She looked at Rong xijue''s eyes with indifference and said in a low voice, "are you sure?" Su Jing spoke suspiciously.


    Su Jing thought it was a little strange that Rongxi decided on such a condition. If he thought about it at that time, he didn''t think he could. Could Rongxi agree to her request?


    Realizing Su Jing''s meaning, Rong xijue showed mercy and explained in a low voice: "don''t worry. My conditions are very simple. You can certainly accomplish it. If you are hesitant here, you might as well do something faster. Aren''t you in a hurry? Xiao Jie must be very anxious


    After Rong xijue said this, Su Jing remembered that Su Jing''s task had been entangled by Rong xijue, and Su Jing forgot about Oda''s affairs.


    "Well, I promise." After all, at this time, there was no room for resistance. If she could, Su Jing would like to talk to Rong xijue, but now time is not allowed.


    Seeing this, Rongxi nodded slightly, as if she was very satisfied with Su Jing''s answer. Without saying a word, she took out the check from her body and signed her name and handed it to Su Jing.


    Seeing the check handed over by Rong xijue, Su Jing gave a wry smile and looked at Rong xijue helplessly. Without saying a word, she threw the check back to Rong xijue and whispered, "rongxijue, are you sure you''re not mistaken, the bank will open at this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing frowned displeasantly. She only felt that Rong Xi was playing with her and did not think about the problem clearly.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue looked calm and free. In addition to his pale face and no air, Rong xijue was very serious and handed the check to Su Jing."Because of this, there is a little security. If you have so much money, are you not afraid of the other party? There is a check in hand, even if the other party wants to get the money, it has to wait a few days. " Rongxi decided to whisper, as if to imply something.


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly realized that Rong Xi''s words were very reasonable. After all, the other side was not a good kind. They needed to be more vigilant. If the other side cheated, they were also a little bit defensive, so they didn''t have anything.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately put away the check, looked at Rong xijue, and vowed, "don''t worry, I will pay you back the 200000 yuan soon." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing left quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi never stopped frowning. She always felt uneasy, for fear that something might happen to Su Jing.


    After that, Rongxi quickly put on her clothes and wiped her nose unconsciously. Without saying a word, she kept up with Su Jing.


    Looking at the time anxiously, Su Jing drove so fast for the first time. In a short time, she rushed to Xiaojie''s apartment.


    Seeing Xiaojie standing at the door nervously, Su Jing pressed her horn to indicate that she would come quickly.


    "Miss Su Jing, how are you?" Xiaojie looks at Su Jing anxiously with her hands tightly on her chest. Shuilingling''s eyes are full of worries, for fear that there is something wrong with Ota.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Touching Xiaojie''s worries, Su Jing gave her a gentle smile and gave her a reassuring look. She said, "let''s go and find out Ota."


    Hearing this, Xiaojie nodded excitedly, holding a small black bag. Without saying a word, she walked into Su Jing''s car and pulled the bun nervously.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth and motioned for Xiaojie to sit down. After that, she started her car, left her apartment and drove to bridge road.


    Focusing on the issue of Ota, Su Jing didn''t notice that a Porsche was following her. Seeing Xiaojie get on Su Jing''s car, Rongxi frowned for a moment. She felt that things were not so simple.


    She looked at Su Jing with vigilance, followed her car without saying a word, and wanted to know what was going on.


    In 20 minutes, Su Jing and Xiao Jie arrive at the appointed place. However, at the end of the bridge road, they don''t see a figure. Can''t they play tricks?


    Su Jing and Xiao Jie take a look at each other and bite their lower lip for fear of being trapped by others.


    Unable to resist her agitation, Xiaojie anxiously approached Su Jing and asked carefully, "Miss Su Jing, can''t you..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaojie couldn''t help swallowing. She looked around in fear that they had been ambushed by each other.


    Seeing this, Su Jing looks at Xiaojie calmly, taps her on the shoulder, winks at Xiaojie, and signals that she should not be afraid.


    With Su Jing at her side, Xiaojie also calmed down a lot. She held the steamed stuffed bun tightly in her arms and looked straight around her, hoping to see the familiar figure.


    The next moment, Xiaojie''s phone rings suddenly. It''s Kota''s number. Needless to say, both Xiaojie and Su Jing know who called.


    "We are here. Where are your men?" Xiao Jie opened her voice in a low voice with a shiver in her words.


    Suddenly, there was a wild laugh on the phone, and the rough voice whispered orders: "you can put down the money and go."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Even if she owed a loan shark, it was not the same thing. If the other party really wanted money, just come and get it. Why did she throw out such a trick!


    At that moment, Su Jing was a little confused. She always felt that the other party''s purpose was a little strange. If you want to say it''s usury, you can just stand up and take money. You can pay money and let people go. But now the other party is like this, it''s obviously like kidnapping.


    If so, Su Jing thinks it''s better to call the police.


    Suddenly, Xiaojie looks at Su Jing in a daze. She doesn''t know what to do for a while. Xiaojie also feels strange, but how can it sound like a kidnapping.


    At the next moment, Xiaojie unconsciously murmured, "you don''t speak credit!"


    Can''t get Xiaojie''s response, the other party in the phone can''t help roaring, cruel voice way: "if you don''t put the money down, don''t blame me for being rude! That''s what your sister''s life is like. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing and Xiaojie instantly forget the existence of Ota. No matter how much they say, they still have the yellow card in their hands. If Koda has any loss, their efforts this time will be in vain.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing bit her lower lip and subconsciously looked at Xiaojie. Her heart was filled with melancholy. If they didn''t agree, she would be in danger.


    Suddenly, Xiaojie looks at Su Jing in a daze. Her cell phone is tight and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her lips. When she wanted to speak, Rongxi would fall from the sky.


    "Give nothing." With a firm voice, Rongxi walked quickly to Su Jing and Xiaojie. Without saying a word, she took Xiaojie''s mobile phone and spoke coldly to the people in the phone.


    "We have already called the police. You have to wait for the police to arrest them." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to hang up the phone immediately, and looked upright and awe inspiring.


    Seeing this, Su Jing and Xiaojie were stunned. They looked at Rong Xijie, and their eyes were staring at him. At the next moment, they realized something. Xiaojie quickly grabbed the mobile phone in Rong xiju''s hand and said, "Mr. Rong, don''t make trouble. It''s about my sister''s life."


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie dials the phone immediately, for fear that Rong Xi decides what he did just now, and infuriates the other party.


    Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with displeasure. Obviously, she was very upset with Rong xijue''s behavior. At this critical time, Rong Xijie came back to make trouble. It was really disgusting.


    Touching Su Jing and Xiao Jie''s eyes, Rong Xi was determined not to get out of the way. He glared at them, pursed his mouth and said in a low voice, "you two don''t be silly. You''ve been cheated by others. You don''t know." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi couldn''t say it angrily. She only felt that Su Jing and Xiao Jie were both idiots.


    It''s so simple to be fooled by others. It''s not stupid or what.


    "No, Rong Xi Jue (Mr. Rong) don''t talk nonsense. We heard the voice of OTA (my sister) clearly." Su Jing and OTA are very sure of such a thing. In order to make sure whether Xiaotian was arrested by the other party, they asked him to speak, although they only heard his voice calling for help.On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to sweat a little, raised a trace of helplessness at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Su Jing and Xiaojie without expression. He sighed and said in a cruel voice: "believe it or not, it''s up to you to think about it." At the end of the speech, Rongxi turned away without saying a word. Before leaving, she accidentally sneezed and glared at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and ignored Rong xijue. She put her eyes on Xiaojie and worried about the safety of Kota.


    No one connected to the phone. Xiaojie is panicked for a moment. She looks at Su Jing with worry on her face. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Su Jing didn''t know what to do. She felt depressed and bit her lower lip subconsciously. Just as she wanted to speak, Xiao Jie''s phone rang.


    Seeing the strange number, Xiaojie was shocked. She thought it was the other party''s calling. She immediately pressed the answer button and opened her voice anxiously: "we will put the money down. Don''t do it to my sister."


    The person on the phone pauses and slowly returns to his voice.


    "Xiaojie, what did you say? What''s going on? Where are you now? I went out today and my mobile phone was stolen. Now I have to apply for a new card. " OTA''s tone of anxiety.


    Hearing the words of ODA, Xiaojie was stunned for a moment, staring at the front, and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing could not help frowning. She looked stunned and whispered, "what''s the matter with Xiaojie?" Su Jing couldn''t help worrying about Xiaojie''s look. She thought something had happened.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie slowly regained consciousness. She looked at Su Jing with tears on her face. Then she squeezed out an awkward smile. Subconsciously, she pointed to her mobile phone and said to ODA, "sister, I''m outside. I''ll be back soon." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie immediately hangs up the phone and looks at Su Jing unconsciously. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. Her face is full of embarrassment.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at Xiaojie and waited for her explanation.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie, embarrassed and smiling, scratched the back of her head, staggered Su Jing''s eyes, and explained, "Miss Su Jing, my sister is OK. Mr. Rong seemed to be right just now. We were cheated."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked by the earthquake. Qingli''s eyes were wide open, and her face was full of disbelief and disbelief.


    Did they blame Rongxi? What rongxijue said is right?


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie couldn''t help but laugh. A touch of helplessness flashed across her face and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, Miss Su Jing, it seems that we have wrongly blamed Mr. Rong. Otherwise, if Mr. Rong appeared, we would have been cheated." Xiao Jie was embarrassed to smile. She put the matter aside without saying a word, and immediately pulled Su Jing away from here.


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded slightly. When she said that she was wrong about Rong Xijie, she always felt a little strange. She didn''t believe it at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiaojie doesn''t say anything. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, she knows that Su Jing must be worried about the decision to honor Xi.


    Although I don''t know how Su Jing and Rong xijue are doing recently, it seems that they looked pretty good just now.


    At the thought of Rong xijue''s eyes when she left, Su Jing''s chest was filled with anger. She felt that Rong xijue''s eyes were contemptuous of them.


    Although they did not believe his words, Rongxi could not despise them like this. They were also concerned about the safety of Ota. Who knew that this fraud would happen.


    But then again, Rongxi definitely has two times, and all of a sudden we can see that the other side is a liar.


    When she returned to Xiaojie''s apartment, Su Jing didn''t mean to go up. After all, she didn''t know what to say in front of Kota. Moreover, there was a gap between her and Koda, and meeting them would only be embarrassing.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t you really want to sit down?" Xiaojie looks at Su Jing a little disappointed, and feels depressed. If she can, Xiaojie still wants Su Jing to sit down and let her and OTA thank Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and gave her a gentle smile. She said in a soft voice, "it''s very late. I should go back to have a rest."


    Hearing this, Xiaojie sighs helplessly. She still doesn''t stop Su Jing. She waves to Su Jing in a friendly way. Without saying a word, Xiaojie turns to the apartment.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s happy back, Su Jing''s pink lips curled up a little, her face raised a soft smile, and she started the car at one go.


    When she returned to her apartment, Su Jing glanced suspiciously at the nearby Porsche and frowned. She felt a little uneasy in her heart, and her head immediately looked like Rong xijue.


    "Won''t Rong Xi decide?" As soon as she said this, Su Jing shook her head and tried to get rid of this idea and walked towards the apartment.


    When she saw Rong xijue standing at the door, Su Jing couldn''t help but blush. She was depressed. As expected, what she had just thought was true. Rong xijue really came.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jing spoke coldly. She didn''t want to see Rong Xi Jue at all. She wished Rong Xi would leave quickly.


    But today''s Rongxi must be very strange, standing at the door, motionless against the wall, no answer, like a wooden man standing there.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel puzzled. She walked over to her subconsciously and saw Rong Xi Jue leaning on the wall with a miserable face. Her deep eyes lost their light. She looked straight at Su Jing and wanted to see something important.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing was a little confused. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong Xi decided to raise her hand subconsciously and grab Su Jing''s arm. Her deep eyes brightened for a moment, just like seeing a ray of light.


    "I''m a little shaky. Hold me fast." Even if he was about to fall down, Rongxi''s tone was still with a touch of command.


    This made Su Jing uncomfortable, but when she touched Rong xijue''s body, she knew what was going on.


    Rongxijue is sick!


    Rong xijue''s body is like a ball of fire, which is close to Su Jing''s body. Su Jing can''t help but feel a little hot.


    "Rongxijue, you have a fever, don''t faint in my house!" Su Jing reluctantly propped up Rong xijue''s body, patted Rong xijue on the cheek and called in a low voice.But Rong xijue was so burned that she couldn''t hear Su Jing''s words at all. She narrowed her eyes and answered Su Jing''s words.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She said clearly that she would not be entangled. But Rong xijue has been pestering her again and again. What does this mean!


    And since Rong xijue is ill, she should go home and have a good rest. Why come to her? Does she have gold here!


    In fact, Su Jing was very clear about the purpose of Rong Xi''s decision. Rong Xi decided to come here just for her.


    It''s just that Su Jing is a little embarrassed by the present situation. She doesn''t know what to do. It''s not right to leave Rong Xi Jue, nor to bring Rong Xi Jue closer to the house.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Su Jing sighed helplessly, and her face was filled with depression. Facing such a decision, Su Jing couldn''t ignore it.


    After a long sigh, Su Jing took out the key to open the door without saying a word, and then helped Rong xijue in with difficulty.


    As soon as she saw the sofa at home, Su Jing immediately threw rongxijue on the sofa, feeling that the whole person was about to collapse. Rong xijue was really heavy. She helped him in, but Su Jing tried her best to suckle.


    After a short rest, Su Jing finally regained her strength. Standing in front of Rong xijue, she patted Rong xijue on the cheek and whispered, "Rong xijue Rong Xi Jue Wake up... "


    No matter how Su Jing called, Rongxi did not respond, just like a piece of wood lying on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, but she pursed her mouth and looked at Rong xijue. What did her pink lips want to say, but she could only sigh for a word.


    Rong Xi decided to be like this, for fear that Rongxi would never wake up by herself, and Su Jing could not call him to wake up.


    Sitting on the sofa helplessly, Su Jing felt like she had done a big job. Her clear eyes were staring at Rong xijue, and she was very dissatisfied.


    At this moment, a clear knock on the door sounded, and Su Jing frowned. Who else did this count?


    When he opened the door, he saw that the sunspot looked at Su Jing nervously and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, is the boss with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Here he is, sunspot, take him back quickly!" Su Jing''s voice was full of displeasure. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the sunspot with an unhappy face. She pointed to the position of the sofa in the living room with her thumb and sipped her mouth gently.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the sunspot nodded her head and subconsciously looked over Su Jing to Rong xijue on the sofa. A problem came to mind.


    Should he take the boss back now? When the eldest brother was ill, he went all the way to beautiful sister-in-law. Obviously, he wanted her to take care of him. If she meddled and moved the eldest brother back, would he blame him for waking up?


    At the thought of this, the sunspot shook his head and immediately laughed at Su Jing. He said, "since the eldest brother is here with Meili sister-in-law, I can rest assured. Beautiful sister-in-law, the boss will be taken care of by you." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot quickly turned away, giving Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Looking at the figure of sunspots, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. She stamped her foot indignantly and said, "sure enough, those who are close to the ink will be black, and the sunspots are similar to Rong xijue."


    Standing in front of the door angrily for a while, Su Jingwei squinted her eyes and looked back at Rong xijue. She couldn''t leave Rong xijue alone in this situation.


    Powerless to return to the room, went to Rong xijue, coldly swept rongxijue, dissatisfied with a bite of the lower lip. The next moment, Su Jing reached out her hand and touched Rong xijue''s forehead. She felt that Rong xijue''s temperature gradually dropped. She must have been standing at the door for a long time and caught a cold.


    After half a ring, Su Jing took out the cold medicine from the medicine box, poured a cup of warm water for Rong xijue, patted Rong Xijie''s face a few times, and called in a low voice, "Rong xijue, wake up, take the medicine."


    Rongxi did not respond at all. His eyes seemed to be closed and could not open.


    "Rongxijue, wake up quickly." Su Jing spoke impatiently and patted Rong xijue''s face.


    She was fed up with Rong xijue''s disturbing her life. If she could, Su Jing would like to throw Rong xijue out, or she would feel sorry for her conscience.


    Once again, he patted Rong xijue on the face, but Rong Xijie was already asleep. He didn''t know what was going on. No matter how Su Jing called, he couldn''t wake up.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t like to sip her mouth. She put the cold medicine and water on the table, took out a thin quilt from the room and put it on Rong xijue''s body. Let Rong xijue have a good sleep. As for when he wakes up and when he takes the medicine.


    After that, Su Jing washed herself and went back to her room to sleep.


    But when Su Jing just lay down, there was a loud knock on the door. Needless to say, she knew who she was.


    "Rongxijue, if you don''t sleep, I''m going to sleep." Su Jing''s tone of displeasure gave Rong xijue a fierce look. Her eyes were full of anger.


    "Su Jing, I''m hungry. I can''t take medicine." Rong xijue looks sick and looks at Su Jing with pleading eyes in her eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, raised her finger to the kitchen, and whispered, "there are ingredients in the refrigerator. You can cook and eat by yourself, and you can eat and clothe yourself." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing closed the door without saying a word, but was stopped by Rong Xi Jue.


    "But I don''t have the strength to lift the shovel." Rongxi decided to look listless, even to speak is also a look of weakness.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing gasped angrily. Her clear eyes and eyes glared at Rong xijue and curled her lips. It''s better to look at Rong xijue.


    "Well, I''ll cook you some noodles."


    After a long sigh, Su Jing dragged her unwilling body to the kitchen to get food for Rong xijue. It seemed that Rong xijue was now the patient''s responsibility, so Su Jing had to bear the breath.


    Seeing Su Jing busy in the kitchen, Rong Xi Jue''s sexy thin lips raise a light smile, her deep eyes flash a shrewd, she sits on the sofa watching TV, waiting for Su Jing to hold her hot face out.


    After half a sound, Su Jing came out of the kitchen, holding hot pork noodles in her hands. Seeing that Rong xijue was obviously proud of sitting there to watch a movie, Su Jing felt a little angry and frowned in displeasure. She quickly put the noodles down without looking at Rong xijue and quickly walked back to the room.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue just looked up and closed her sexy thin lips. When she wanted to speak, Su Jing''s figure had disappeared from his sight.


    At that moment, Rongxi was determined not to be able to get out of his face. A touch of anger sprang up on his face. His listless face turned red in an instant.


    "Su Jing, this woman is so hateful!" Rong xijue angrily picked up chopsticks and ate lean meat noodles one by one. He wanted to vent all his anger in the noodles.


    However, Rongxi couldn''t help slowing down. She felt that she was making a bowl of lean meat noodles for him. He should have a good taste.


    The next moment, Rongxi chewed the taste of it and murmured, "really, Su Jing is so delicious, how can I not find it?" As soon as this word comes out, Rongxi will frown helplesslyEvery time I think of such a thing, I can''t help feeling depressed. I feel like I''m a bit of a failure. Obviously, I can eat some good things that Su Jing cooks by herself, but I throw them away. It''s really outrageous.


    With such a thought, Rongxi could not stop sipping her mouth. A trace of depression flashed across her face. She could not help sighing. Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of Su Jing. Then she took her eyes back and ate her thin meat noodles.


    After eating noodles, rongxijue took the medicine and still watched TV. After eating for some reason, rongxijue suddenly had no sleep and had to watch Korean dramas.


    Looking at all kinds of love between male and female protagonists in Korean dramas, Rongxi couldn''t help but disdain, gently pursed the corners of her mouth and murmured: "Su Jing, this stupid woman, likes to watch this kind of brain handicapped drama. I''m really surprised." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi could not help shaking his head.


    "I like watching Korean dramas. Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with a frown on her beautiful brow, as if she was very dissatisfied with what Rong xijue had just said.


    after returning to the room, Su Jing could not sleep, and when she heard the sound of TV, she was sleepless. She got up and wanted to warn Rong xijue, but she didn''t expect to hear what Rong xijue said just now.


    Hearing Su Jing''s angry words, Rongxi never frowned. A trace of depression flashed through her cold face and said, "do you need to be so excited? That''s not to say that you love watching these brain handicapped Korean dramas. " Rongxi made a disdainful tone and his words were full of disdain.


    However, in Su Jing''s opinion, this tone means to despise her. Whether she likes to watch Korean dramas or not is a personal hobby. There is no need to comment on it.


    Rongxi will never love to see, do not love to see, there is no need to despise her. What Su Jing was most upset about was that Rong Xi was so superior.


    "Rongxijue, you bastard Unable to bear it, Su Jing yelled angrily and immediately grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi did not say a word, raised her hand to take the pillow, frowned at Su Jing, pursed her mouth, and whispered, "Su Jing, what are you doing?"


    Is it necessary to be so angry about Korean dramas? Is something wrong with Su Jing''s brain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Rongxi Jue, you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth!" Su Jing spoke in an angry tone and glared indignantly at Rong xijue. Without saying a word, she turned around and returned to her room angrily.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance of something wrong, the monk of Rongxi''s two Zhangs couldn''t touch his head, frowned and murmured, "it''s just inexplicable. I''m angry for no reason. Is it necessary to do that?"


    Inside the phone, Xi Rong frowned and frowned.


    Back in the room, Su Jing slapped the table angrily, and a trace of anger sprang up on her pretty face. She said angrily, "Rong xijue, that bastard is a second rate goods, who knows nothing about them!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took a long breath, thinking that she could not be influenced by Rong xijue.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing calmed down. Then she lay down on the bed and said, "Rongxi is the bastard." Then, Su Jing fell asleep slowly.


    The next day, Su Jing woke up at ten o''clock in the morning. After sleeping so late for the first time, Su Jing felt that she was nodding. She rubbed her temples with her delicate hands. Su Jing walked out of the room and threw her dissatisfaction at the sofa in the living room. Rong xijue''s figure had disappeared. She must have left early in the morning.


    It''s good if Rong Xi decides to leave. Su Jing, from the province, sees Rongxi''s decision early in the morning and affects her mood. Moreover, Su Jing doesn''t have to think about how to throw it out.


    After washing, it was more than eleven o''clock. Su Jing cooked something to deal with it and went out after eating.


    Today, I asked Xiao Jie to go shopping, so I wore a pair of jeans, a T-shirt with stripes, and a pair of canvas shoes, which made shopping more convenient.


    When she came to the coffee shop that Xiaojie had arranged for, Su Jing sat alone and waited for Xiaojie. She subconsciously looked at the time. After half an hour, why hasn''t Xiaojie appeared?


    A little anxiety flashed on Su Jing''s face. She thought that maybe Xiaojie was delayed in her work, so she ordered coffee again. Obviously, she was content to sit in the coffee shop and wait for Xiaojie.


    The next moment, Su Jing saw the check in her bag, which reminded her of last night''s incident. This check was made by Rong xijue, which can''t be used now. Last night, she forgot to return it to Rong xiju.


    I''m afraid that if she gave it back to rongxijue, she would certainly use various reasons to evade it. Moreover, she forgot a very important thing, that is, the so-called conditions of rongxijue.


    "Rong Xi Jue, this treacherous businessman!" Su Jing murmured angrily. A little anger flashed on her cold face and bit her lower lip.


    Originally, he wanted to find out OTA quickly, but now he has become a trap of rongxijue. Rongxi never deliberately said the conditions, in order to be able to command Su Jing at a special time.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s teeth itched with anger. However, Su Jing didn''t know that Rong xijue didn''t mean it at all.


    With a dissatisfied glance at the check, Su Jing quickly stuffed the check back into her bag. She even decided to talk to Rong xijue and make fun of this condition.


    After waiting for a full hour, Xiao Jie came in a hurry. She was embarrassed and said, "Miss Su Jing, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. There''s just a patient. I need to check her before I can leave. So..."


    "Well, needless to say, I knew you were busy. I''m free anyway. It''s OK to wait for you. " Su Jing gave a gentle smile, showing no impatience or anger at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s natural appearance, Xiaojie was moved to be speechless, and she liked Su Jing a little bit. At the same time, I don''t understand the reports in the news. I think that Su Jing is such a well-educated young lady. Why does such negative news always appear? It must be some kind of boring entertainment record.


    When it comes to Xiao Jie''s look, it goes without saying that Su Jing also understands what she means.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a slight smile. Her soft lips opened and said in a soft voice, "Xiaojie, where did we go today?"


    After Su Jing mentioned this, Xiaojie remembered the purpose of today. Sorry to scratch the back of her head, Xiaojie gave an embarrassed smile and whispered, "in fact, I knew that there was a snack street where the food was delicious and cheap. But Miss Su Jing, you are miss Qianjin. You should not like it. So I checked some places on the Internet and felt that you would like it You can go first... "


    Before Xiaojie said anything, Su Jing immediately interrupted.


    "Snack street!" Su Jing suddenly realized that she was more interested in eating.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s look, Xiaojie can''t help but get excited. Shuilingling''s eyes look straight at Su Jing, waiting for Su Jing to come. If Su Jing really likes it, Xiaojie will try her best to introduce delicious food to Su Jing.


    "How about it? Are you interested, Miss Su Jing? " Xiaojie looks forward to looking at Su Jing. Her eyes are shining with a touch of essence.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and raised a faint smile. She did not know how many years she had not been to the snack street. When she was in college, she liked to eat in the snack street because the food there was affordable.Seeing this, Xiaojie called out excitedly. She looked at Su Jing with a smile on her face. She held Su Jing''s hand excitedly and said happily, "Miss Su Jing, you like it too. Let''s go now. The snack street is open now." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie can''t wait to pull Shu Xiaowei out of the coffee shop, hoping to get to the snack street quickly.


    After Su Jing and Xiao Jie left, they didn''t notice a figure standing in the distance. When they saw Su Jing and Xiao Jie leave, they immediately followed.


    After coming to the snack street, Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. She felt that it was a food street. There were all kinds of delicious food. Moreover, the street was cleaned very clean and looked very comfortable.


    It''s much cleaner than the snack street when Su Jing was in college.


    At the next moment, Xiao Jie excitedly pulled Su Jing to a mutton kebab. As she walked along, she excitedly introduced: "Miss Su Jing, I''ll introduce you to the famous mutton kebabs here. If you eat them, you will think that the mutton kebabs here are the most delicious in the world."


    Seeing Xiaojie''s innocent and lively appearance, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Su Jing was not interested in mutton kebabs, but when she saw Xiaojie so happy, she was still warm in her heart.


    As soon as she got to the mutton kebab shop, Xiaojie called for ten strings of mutton kebabs. She was so frightened that Su Jing stopped Xiaojie and said in a low voice, "Xiaojie, can you eat so much? Are we going to eat something else? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Xiao Jie smiles back at Su Jing and gives her an expression of no problem. She looks simple and honest: "there are not many mutton kebabs. Miss Su Jing, you don''t have to worry." As soon as the words fell, the ten mutton kebabs that Xiaojie asked for were soon cooked.


    Seeing a mutton kebab as big as her palm, Su Jing finally understood why Xiao Jie called for ten portions, because it was not enough to plug her teeth.


    Xiaojie ate seven kebabs of mutton by herself, but she didn''t feel enough to eat. She wanted to go back and ask for ten. If Su Jing hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone.


    "Xiaojie, there are a lot of delicious food. If you eat too many mutton kebabs, the others will not be able to eat at that time."


    As soon as she said this, Xiaojie felt very confident. She nodded her head. As soon as she was about to speak, a person bumped into Xiaojie, but Xiaojie instinctively fell in the direction of Su Jing. As a result, the stick in her hand was accidentally inserted into Su Jing''s flesh.


    Fortunately, the wood root is not too sharp, otherwise Su Jing must have been injured.


    "Miss Su Jing, are you ok?" Seeing the skin on Su Jing''s arm scraped by a wooden stick, Xiao Jie looks worried. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Su Jing smiles at Xiaojie, looks at her arms casually, and looks calm and relaxed. This kind of thing she used to encounter when she was a part-time student in the past. It''s not a terrible thing. Then she can go back and apply some medicine.


    However, Su Jing is very concerned about one thing, that is, when she bumps into Xiaojie, she always feels that she is a little familiar with each other and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiaojie couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of worry and sadness. She pursed her mouth. "Miss Su Jing, it''s all my fault. If you can stand still, you won''t be hurt."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing patted Xiaojie on the shoulder, with a gentle tone on her face, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaojie, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took out a paper towel and wiped the sauce on her hand, and then wiped the wound.


    At the sight of Su Jing''s skillful movements, Xiaojie can''t help but be surprised. She says in a low voice: "Miss Su Jing, have you always been injured before? Look, you''re very skillful. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a gentle smile, with a trace of bitterness on her face that others could not understand. Speaking of this, she really wanted to thank Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. But for their ruthlessness, she would not have learned to earn her own living in college. In the face of these small wounds, Su Jing also learned how to deal with them.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiaojie couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of helplessness appeared on her face. It must have been a lot of hardship for Miss Su Jing to become what she is today.


    "Well, let''s go and eat something else. I''m hungry now." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing immediately leads Xiaojie to other stalls, and does not give Xiaojie a chance to think wildly.


    At the same time, a tall and powerful man standing not far away has been watching Su Jing and Xiaojie''s actions, and then quickly integrated into the crowd.


    This time, Su Jing and Xiao Jie came to the Teppanyaki restaurant. Standing at the door, they could smell the delicious beef Teppanyaki. Su Jing and Xiao Jie looked into the shop together and saw an empty place. They quickly walked in and sat down. They were afraid that their position would be taken away in the next moment.


    Suddenly, Su Jing immediately ordered two pieces of Teppanyaki. Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiaojie couldn''t help but gently hook up her mouth and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Touching Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing chucked her lips and said, "what''s the matter? Look at me like that all of a sudden? " As soon as the words fall, Su Jing picks up her chopsticks and taps the tip of Xiaojie''s nose.


    I feel that the relationship with Xiaojie is like a sister. Although Su Yan and she are half sisters, there is no kinship between them. Don''t talk about this kind of interaction, even if it''s speaking.


    In Su Yan''s view, she is just a bully, or enemy.


    In fact, just after hearing about Su Yan''s existence, Su Jing didn''t hate Su Yan. Instead, she wondered what kind of person her half sister was and whether she would become a good sister with Su Yan.


    Just after getting along with Su Yan, all the curiosity and fantasy disappeared. Su Yan and she could not be sisters at all.


    "Miss Su Jing, what do you think? Is it so fascinating? " Xiaojie waves her hand in front of Su Jing curiously. Shuilingling''s eyes are full of confusion. Especially when she sees the void in Su Jing''s eyes, she frowns and smiles.


    On hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and gave a slight smile. "It''s OK. I just think of something." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing set her eyes on the snack street outside.


    "Xiaojie, the environment is so good and the food is so cheap. It''s rare."


    "Yes, when I first came here, I was also very surprised, and after so many years, things still haven''t changed, and the price is still so reasonable." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jie squeezed out a sweet smile.


    Then heard the waiter call the order of beef plate stew, Xiao Jie excitedly responded, eager for the hot Teppanyaki to come up quickly.


    When she smelled the attractive aroma, a glimmer of expectation flashed on Su Jing''s face. She looked straight at the Teppanyaki brought by the waiter. She didn''t notice a figure behind her. She stood up and walked to the waiter.Just as the waiter put down the special plate, the man suddenly bumped into the waiter. It didn''t seem intentional. But after hitting the waiter, the man deliberately kicked the table with his foot, causing the waiter to slip his hand, and then the Teppanyaki on his hand flew to Su Jing unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Su Jing instinctively raised her hand to cover her face and block the flying iron plate fire. Her pretty face was all right, but Su Jing''s hand was scalded, especially her hand which had been bruised.


    "Ah..." Su Jing screamed, and her white arms were red. At the same time, the man who started the attack left quickly, and did not show the man''s face to each other.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, biting her lower lip in pain. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the man who left. If she didn''t get it wrong, the man was the man who had just hit Xiao Jie.


    Why did he do it to her?


    This is what Su Jing doesn''t understand. However, this is not the time to think about it. Su Jing needs to go to the hospital for treatment.


    "Miss Su Jing..." Xiao Jie can''t help but be surprised. Her face is full of worry. She looks at Su Jing with a little panic.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gently smiles. Subconsciously, she puts down her hand and looks at her arm carefully. Unexpectedly, the scald is so serious that both arms are red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Xiaojie, I''m fine. I just think we need to go to the hospital." Su Jing''s tone was full of chuckles. Obviously, she didn''t care about the pain. However, Xiao Jie knew how painful it was. Otherwise, Su Jing would not have made such a painful cry.


    The waiter who had been standing on one side was stunned and looked at Su Jing. Until Su Jing stood up, she realized something. She bent down subconsciously and apologized to Su Jing. "I''m sorry, I''m not careful. I''ll pay you for the medical expenses."


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and a kind smile flashed on her face. She said in a soft voice, "no, you can pack up your things." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing leaves quickly, followed by Xiao Jie.


    As soon as she left the Teppanyaki shop, she ran to a nearby shop to buy mineral water. She came to an open place and asked Su Jing to stretch out her hands, twist the lid of the bottle, and wash Su Jing''s arms with mineral water.


    At first, I thought it was just red hot, but I didn''t expect a little bubble. It can be seen that this time the scald is very serious. "Miss Su Jing, we have to go to the hospital. You are serious and need to be dealt with." Xiao Jie has a worried look on her face.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing shook her head and gave Xiaojie a smile. "Xiaojie, I''m fine. You just need to wash it. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Hearing this, Xiaojie is worried and can''t help frowning. She looks depressed and looks at Su Jing. Just when she wants to speak, a familiar voice comes from the sky.


    "Stupid woman, what are you talking about?" Rong Xijie glared angrily at Su Jing. A black air appeared on her cold face. She wanted to pry Su Jing''s head open to see what was in it. She even felt that the wound on her hand was a trivial matter.


    Su Jing, a stupid woman, has been hurt and is still struggling. Won''t she take care of herself?


    "It has nothing to do with you." Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue indifferently. She didn''t want to see Rong xijue look like.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi was determined not to get out of the way. He bit her lower lip fiercely and felt that she was meddling in her business again!


    "You..." Rong Xi resolutely glared at Su Jing with a frown on her face, which made her black.


    Rongxi felt that she was really full and had nothing to do. That''s why she came to see Su Jing''s face like this. If she hadn''t seen Su Jing''s car when she passed by, Rongxi would never have followed Su Jing by ghosts and wanted to know where Su Jing was going.


    When the man made a move, Rongxi could see clearly and wanted to stop him. However, there were so many people here that he couldn''t do anything. When he recovered, Su Jing disappeared in his sight. It was not easy to find Su Jing, but she was scalded.


    At that moment, Rongxi was so angry that he wanted to catch the man. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the sea of people.


    Standing on one side, Xiaojie looks at Su Jing and Rong xijue. A strange idea comes out of her mind and laughs. She looks at Rong xijue and indicates that she can take Su Jing to the hospital.


    Aware of Xiaojie''s meaning, Rongxi decided to nod her head and give her a look of "you can rest assured".


    Suddenly, Xiaojie pursed her mouth and looked at Su Jing anxiously. If Miss Su Jing didn''t go to the hospital in time, she would leave a scar.


    Seeing the scar on Su Jing''s white arm, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    After pouring out the mineral water on her hand, Xiao Jie winked at Rongxi and said, "Miss Su Jing, I''ll buy some more mineral water."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily, indicating that Xiaojie would go back quickly. Meanwhile, Su Jing subconsciously looked at the small bubbles on her arm, frowned slightly and bit her lower lip.


    She thought it was just a scald, but she didn''t expect it to become so serious. Her arms were painful and itchy, and there were bursts of burning. Even though Xiaojie had washed so much mineral water, Su Jing still felt that there was no sense of relief.


    Seeing Su Jing wrinkled her ears and eyebrows, and her face was slightly ugly, Rongxi was not angry to stare at Su Jing. Without saying a word, she walked up to Su Jing. Her slender arm clasped on Su Jing''s small waist. She said in a commanding tone, "now follow me to the hospital."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was determined to stare at Su Jing with a black face. If Su Jing wanted to resist, he would not be polite.


    Seeing this, Su Jing glared discontentedly at Rong xijue, and a touch of anger sprang up on her face and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, let me go." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked miserable.


    Originally she was injured, but at this time, she had to meet Rong Xijie, which was really depressing.


    Hearing this, Rong Xijie gasped angrily and glared fiercely at Su Jing. The black air on her face increased a little, and her deep eyes cast a sharp look directly at Shu Xiaowei.


    "No, what are you like now, don''t you know?" Rongxi never stopped yelling, regardless of the eyes of the people around her. She just wanted to take Su Jing to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Seeing the bubbles in Su Jing''s hands, Rongxi never stopped frowning, and a little depression flashed on her face. It was strange to see that Su Jing''s white arm was like this."It has nothing to do with you." Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold look. She did not want to see Rong xijue look like.


    At the next moment, Su Jing tried to break away from the control of Kairong xijue with her arms. However, she affected the wound. Su Jing could not help but take a breath of cool air and suppress her mouth to prevent herself from making any sound.


    When she touched Su Jing''s face, Rong Xijie gasped angrily. Her heart was filled with anger. Obviously, the woman was not willing to admit defeat, so she insisted.


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and his face was helpless. He really had no way to take Su Jing.


    Xiao Jie, who was not far away, was hiding in one side. Seeing this scene, she murmured anxiously: "what is Mr. Rong doing? It''s better to send Miss Su Jing to the hospital directly."


    As soon as Xiaojie said this, another laughing voice came from another direction.


    "Really, boss, what''s going on? Knowing that beautiful sister-in-law is injured and talking so much about what to do, just throw it into the car and send it to the hospital." Sunspot saw this scene and murmured angrily.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiaojie can''t help looking at the sound source, suspiciously looking at the sunspot, can''t help exclaiming, "how are you here?"


    Seeing this, the sunspot looked at Xiaojie along the sound source, frowned discontentedly, and whispered: "this sentence I asked you just right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Hearing the speech, Xiaojie glared at sunspot with displeasure. Just as she was about to say something, sunspot made a shut-up action and pointed to the direction of Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Xiao Jie immediately regained her consciousness. It was not the time to quarrel with sunspots. Su Jing''s affairs were rather tense. If Rongxi never sent Su Jing to the hospital, it would be too late for terror.


    Just when Xiaojie and sunspot are in a hurry, Tang Yi has a good idea in her mind. Her sexy thin lips are slightly upturned, and she raises a proud smile. Her deep eyes unconsciously look at Su Jing.


    However, the eyes of Su Jingxi should not be surprised to see her eyes!


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jingyue felt uneasy. She could not help but murmured. She exclaimed in her heart, and her pink lips trembled slightly. When she was about to speak, she was suddenly stopped by Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, don''t forget that my conditions have not been worked out for yesterday." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would give a slight smile, his face full of victory smile.


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas, Su Jing, who was not surprised by the ground, was shocked and unable to bite her lips. She looked at Rong Xi Xu angrily. It was exactly the same as she thought. Rong Xi really used this.


    "Rongxi Jue, I didn''t use your check. I''ll give it back to you now." After that, Su Jing wants to return the check to Rong xiju.


    However, Rong Xi refused to accept Su Jing''s check at all. Instead, he looked at her suspiciously and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, we can agree that we can return the check."


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a cruel voice, "what do you want, rongxiju?"


    "Nothing. My condition is very simple. In a month''s time, you listen to me and don''t disobey my meaning." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to lift his chin slightly, and his face was in the grip.


    On hearing this, Su Jing could not help but drop her face and feel depressed. If she refused to accept Rong xijue''s request, she was afraid that Rong xijue would come up with some tricks. However, if she did, Su Jing would feel very depressed.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s hesitation, Rong Xi decided to raise her hand subconsciously and touch Su Jing''s injured arm on purpose.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but scream. Her face was covered with thin sweat. She glared angrily at Rong xiju and said in a cruel voice, "Rong xiju, you did it on purpose. You knew my hand was injured, and you treated me like this!"


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped coughing and said: "know that you are injured, go to the hospital and have a look. Don''t forget that you promised my Heavenly Sword. You can''t disobey my meaning." With a smile in her mouth, Rong xijue walked to the parking lot not far away with Su Jing''s small waist.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She pressed her lower lip tightly. Her face was still cold, but her teeth itched with anger in her heart. She wanted to get rid of Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing and Rong xijue leave, Xiaojie and sunspot feel a sigh of relief. They can''t help but smile. They immediately touch each other''s smile. They stare at each other discontentedly and leave each other.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Jing became very quiet, like a piece of wood. She followed Rong xijue. What Rong xiju said was nothing, Su Jing didn''t resist at all.


    Because Su Jing knew that even if she resisted, she would only get an ugly result. It would be better not to speak obediently.


    What''s more, Su Jing really needs to see a doctor now. Seeing that there are more and more small bubbles on her hand, Su Jing can''t help frowning. What kind of burning sensation appears again and stings every nerve of Su Jing, which makes her a little unbearable.


    "Just take a bottle of salt water and rub some medicine. Don''t worry." The doctor has a formulaic tone.


    "Will that leave a scar?" Rong xijue asked anxiously, subconsciously looking at Su Jing''s arm.


    Hearing this, the doctor shook his head and opened his voice in a low voice: "no way." Hearing the doctor''s reply, Rong xiju and Su Jing secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, Su Jing lay in the hospital bed for infusion. Maybe she was tired. She fell asleep soon.


    Rong xijue stood aside and saw Su Jing''s sleeping appearance. Her sexy thin lips curled up slightly. She raised a slight smile and subconsciously raised her hand to touch Su Jing''s cheek.


    "Stupid woman, it''s not good to be quiet like this. You have to fight me like a hedgehog."


    At the thought of Su Jing''s resistance to him, Rongxi could not help but frown, and his face flashed with displeasure.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want Su Jing to always put on a smart face, which made Rongxi very upset and didn''t like it.


    But what if she didn''t like it? Su Jing still turned into a hot hedgehog every day, and didn''t allow him to get closer.


    "Su Jing, what do you want me to do with you?" Rongxi''s sexy thin lip overflows with a bitter and astringent word. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but she shakes her head to look at Su Jing.At the next moment, Rong Xi Jue''s slender fingers gently touched Su Jing''s face. There was a trace of warmth between her fingers. A touch of emotion that no one knew appeared in her deep eyes.


    When Su Jing woke up, it was midnight. She felt a little thirsty. She couldn''t help looking around. She swallowed her saliva and wanted to drink.


    Just as Su Jing was about to get up, a glass of water suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned. She saw the person standing in front of her in the faint moonlight, and could not help but open her eyes and take a closer look.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing murmured in astonishment. Her beautiful brow frowned slightly. She did not take the water from Rong xijue''s hand.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning and coughing. His tone was obviously a little bad, and he said in a low voice, "don''t you drink it?" As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will quickly take away the water cup.


    Immediately, Su Jing held out her hand and grabbed Rong Xijie''s wrist. She grabbed the water cup and murmured, "Rongxi, you are on purpose."


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Rong Xi decided to take a look at Su Jing without any expression. He was very depressed. For Su Jing''s attitude, Rong xijue had already seen nothing wrong.


    "Why are you still there?" After drinking the water, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cold look, as if she wanted Rong xijue to leave quickly.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of displeasure flashed across her cold face. Ignoring Su Jing at all, Rongxi went to one side and sat down without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Seeing Rong xijue''s attitude, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glanced at Rong xijue with sharp eyes. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Even if Su Jing wanted to drive him away, Rong xiju would still be here, and with the so-called conditions, she would be presumptuous.


    After thinking about this, Su Jing felt that she didn''t need to say anything. She gave Rong xijue a speechless look, and lay down without saying a word. She wanted to have a good sleep.


    At this time, there was a huge noise in her stomach. Su Jing blushed with embarrassment. She was embarrassed to look at Rong xijue not far away, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief from her back.


    Fortunately, Rongxi never knew, otherwise


    Just as Su Jing was secretly happy, a low and pleasant voice rang out. Su Jing looked suspiciously at the sound source.


    "Hungry."


    After hearing this, Su Jing resolutely refused to answer. Subconsciously, she clenched her lower lip and looked straight at Tang Yi''s direction. Her delicate hands touched her stomach for fear of another loud noise.


    "Not hungry? I thought you were hungry? "


    She couldn''t see Rong xijue''s look, but from Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing could clearly feel the subtle sound of laughter.


    Su Jing frowned in displeasure. She didn''t want to answer the question at all. Cherry pouted her little mouth and raised a discontented look on her face. She thought that Rongxi decided to make fun of her.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Xi definitely frowned slightly and got up unconsciously to look in Su Jing''s direction. Although the light was weak, Rongxi could still identify Su Jing''s position.


    "Are you really not hungry?" Rong Xi decided to open her voice again, and a sharp touch appeared in her deep eyes. She looked straight at Su Jing.


    After hearing this, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue''s direction. She pressed her lips tightly and did not want to answer this question.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh. She knew for a long time that Su Jing was stubborn. She was stupid enough to argue with her. She was also an idiot.


    The next moment, Rongxi got up without saying a word and left without looking at Su Jing.


    Yu Guang glimpses the back of Rong xijue''s leaving. Su Jing frowns a little and looks at Xiang Rong xijue.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to figure out the matter, Rongxi will come back soon. She doesn''t know what she has in her hand. But Su Jing can smell the fragrance and get up subconsciously. Her stomach starts to purr. Her voice is so loud that she feels a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips raised a soft smile, and a trace of pride flashed across her face. She quickly walked to Su Jing and handed her the thin meat noodles on her hand without saying a word.


    "If you are hungry, eat it." As soon as her words fell, Rong Xi never gave Su Jing a chance to speak and left quickly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at Rong xijue in a puzzled way. Just when she wanted to ask questions, rongxijue had disappeared.


    At the next moment, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue, smelling the taste of the food, and she could not stop crying.


    After half a ring, she quickly picked up her chopsticks, and Su Jing took a big mouthful of the noodles. It was the first time that she thought the noodles were so delicious.


    Standing at the door, Rong xijue heard Su Jing eat noodles. The corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and a light smile appeared in her deep eyes.


    When Su Jing was discharged from the hospital, it was already the third morning. The doctor clearly said that she should take a bottle of saline and apply some medicine. However, she was kept in the hospital for three days for various reasons. However, her hand injury recovered faster than she expected.


    Seeing her intact arm, Su Jing''s mouth was filled with a bright smile, and Xiaojie stood beside her grateful.


    "Miss Su Jing, I''m glad your hand is OK, otherwise I''ll..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaojie couldn''t help crying, and the whole person looked worried, with a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and smile at Xiaojie. She patted Xiaojie on the shoulder and whispered, "Xiaojie, I''m ok now. Don''t be sad. If you really feel guilty, you can drink with me tonight to relieve boredom


    Hearing this, Xiaojie stopped crying. She couldn''t stop staring at Su Jing. She thought she had heard something wrong and looked puzzled.


    "Miss Su Jing, you''re not kidding me. You''re just fine. You can''t drink."


    "No, the doctor said I could eat anything." Su Jing raised her eyebrows at Xiaojie with a sly look in her eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and said cautiously, "Miss Su Jing, you shouldn''t..."


    "What''s the matter with the little head? We''re just going to drink. We''ll come back after drinking. What do you think of that?" Su Jing glared at Xiao Jie and patted her on the head.


    After hearing the speech, Xiaojie nodded her head slightly. It seemed that Su Jing was too depressed. It would be better to accompany her out to play.Seeing Xiaojie''s promise, Su Jing''s face lit up with a bright smile. She was accompanied by Xiaojie. She was not afraid of an accident or a decision to meet Rongxi.


    But things are not as beautiful as Su Jing thought.


    When Su Jing and Xiao Jie came to the tavern, after they had a cocktail, someone suddenly came to smash the scene. They were so scared that they were afraid to come out.


    Seeing that the people on both sides are so fierce that they want to kill each other. What makes them most depressed is that there is no signal in the tavern. It is also a difficult thing to call the police. Seeing the bloody scene in front of them, time and Xiaojie can''t help swallowing their saliva. They feel that they have chosen the wrong day today.


    "Miss Su Jing, what should we do now? We can''t stay here. We''ll suffer if they get mad. " Xiao Jie''s voice is full of worry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. Her cold face was not calm for the first time. However, it was the first time that she encountered such a scene of fighting and killing. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Moreover, the exit was blocked by them and she couldn''t get out at all.


    "Xiaojie, is there a back door here? We go out through the back door. " Su Jing pulled Xiaojie''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Xiaojie pursed her mouth helplessly. She didn''t have a good airway: "yes, but..." Speaking of this, Xiaojie suddenly stopped, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned slightly and looked at Xiaojie with a puzzled face, waiting for the following.


    "Miss Su Jing, come with me." With a helpless look on her face, Xiaojie obviously feels unable to explain. She can only take Su Jing to have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    When she saw the wall which was two heads higher than them, Su Jing couldn''t stop sweating. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her mouth opened slightly and her face was full of amazement.


    "Xiaojie, are you sure this is the back door?" Su Jing looks at Xiaojie suspiciously with a trace of expectation on her face.


    Xiaojie sighed helplessly, lowered her face and murmured: "a little gangster came in from the back door to make trouble. The owner of the tavern was so angry that he made the back door into a wall. As a result, the little gangster did not dare to come over."


    Speaking of this, Xiaojie looks at a wall silently, purses her lips and subconsciously looks at Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, what do you want to do now?"


    "Climb over Su Jing spoke with a firm voice and her sharp eyes looked at Xiaojie. She was not afraid at all. She was not overwhelmed by such a wall.


    Hearing this, Xiaojie couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She blinked in confusion and looked at Su Jing. She thought she had heard something wrong.


    "Miss Su Jing, are you kidding? Let''s climb over here. It''s so high that an adult man can''t climb, not to mention our two little women."


    "They can''t climb. That''s because they don''t have skills. We''re different." Su Jing raised her eyebrows at Xiaojie with a smile on her face. She gave her a look of "you can rest assured." she turned to the garbage heap and walked away.


    Su Jing was a little embarrassed when she saw a big wall, but she didn''t mean to give up. The fighting and killing in the tavern was so serious that she would not give up.


    Moreover, the tavern was in such a remote area that no one would pay attention to the fight. Moreover, the owner of the tavern had run away for a long time. In short, Su Jing thought that they could only save their lives by themselves and could not rely on others.


    Seeing this, Xiaojie can''t help but be surprised. Especially when she touches Su Jing''s eyes, she feels that today''s things are not difficult at all. She doesn''t think about her pace with Su Jing. However, when she sees something in the garbage heap, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Jie, you pile these garbage baskets next to the wall, and then put these boards on it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately started to take the garbage basket, and then she took the board and put it in the past, with a serious look on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiaojie can''t help but be surprised. She can''t help but follow Su Jing''s steps. She quickly folds the garbage basket together and puts the board on it.


    Then Su Jing took out the rotten stool in the garbage heap and put it next to the garbage basket, just enough to step onto the board along the stool.


    When she saw the stairs, she could not help exclaiming. She looked at Su Jing admiringly and murmured, "Miss Su Jing, you are so strong that you even think of this idea."


    Hearing this, Su Jing smiles gently at Xiaojie, and then signals Xiaojie to come quickly and stop talking.


    Su Jing doesn''t know why she doesn''t like something.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiaojie smiles heartily. Without saying a word, she goes to Su Jing and says, "Miss Su Jing, you go up first, and I''ll take care of the aftermath."


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned with displeasure. Obviously, she didn''t want to be like this. When Su Jing wanted to speak, she suddenly heard a noise coming from far away. Then she saw a man standing viciously, staring at Su Jing and Xiaojie, trying to eat them into her stomach.


    Seeing the man''s eyes, Su Jing and Xiao Jie are stunned for a moment. Just about to say something, the man opens his voice quickly.


    "There were two more who ran away, but I found out." As soon as the words fell, the man''s face was filled with a strange smile, step by step to Su Jing and Xiaojie.


    See the man''s eyes, needless to say, Xiaojie also understand what it means.


    "Miss Su Jing, you go first. I''ll cover you." At the end of the speech, Xiao Jie bravely stepped forward, without saying a word, picked up the stick beside him and waved it to the man.


    Although Xiao Jie has learned Taekwondo, she still depends on her experience in fighting. Even if she wants to be preemptive, she can''t move a little bit of the man. Instead, she is caught by the man.


    "Miss Su Jing, run away and leave me alone." Xiao Jie kicks the man with her foot and shouts at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. The situation suddenly turned into this. Su Jing didn''t expect it. She was really scared.


    "You..." For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She was so surprised that she didn''t even think it would happen.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Jie can''t help but exclaim, "Miss Su Jing, you should go quickly."


    When Xiaojie calls, suddenly the man gives Xiaojie a hand knife heavily. Suddenly, Xiaojie can''t help screaming, and then he faints directly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She looked straight at the man.


    Only now did Su Jing realize the seriousness of the problem. She could not help but scream and stood still, as if someone else had done magic. She could not move.


    "Scared? It won''t go. " Man does not live sneer, step by step to Shu Xiaowei, eyes full of strange smile.At that moment, Shu Xiaowei unconsciously picked up the garbage beside her and threw it at the man. In her mind, she just wanted to get rid of the current predicament.


    However, Su Jing''s attack on men is like eating tofu, which is not lethal at all. As soon as she raises her hand, she catches the garbage thrown by Su Jing and throws it back to Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing didn''t respond. She was hit in the face by garbage. She turned around and saw the man standing in front of her.


    "You throw it. I see what else you can throw." The man looked down at Su Jing with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the man''s look, Su Jing felt a little depressed in her heart. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She glared at the man and bit her lower lip.


    "What''s the matter? Not satisfied? As long as you listen to me, I will not be rude to you, and will make you very comfortable The man said and laughed, his face full of greed.


    Seeing each other''s look, Su Jing understood what she meant, biting her lower lip tightly and staring at the man with indignation.


    "Go away!" Su Jing roared angrily. Her cold eyes were like a sharp knife, shooting straight at the man.


    Seeing this, the man had a sneer on his face. His greedy face was more like watching a play. His rough fingers touched Su Jing and looked at Su Jing''s appearance and body. He whistled and said in a low voice: "it seems that today I have a blessing in mouth. I met two little girls. As long as you perform well today, I will give you a good reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After hearing this, Su Jing raised her feet without saying a word and kicked her in the other side''s crotch. This kind of man deserves more than death. Even if she really gives him a move, she should.


    However, the man guessed Su Jing''s movements for a long time. He closed his thigh, clamped Su Jing''s calf in an instant, and with a smile on his face, he greedily said, "what''s the matter? Can''t wait? " As soon as the words fall, the man laughs more exaggeratedly. Without saying a word, Xiao Jie on the handle throws away, hugs Su Jing and presses her against the wall.


    "Don''t worry about me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Su Jing glanced at the man coldly, and a touch of anger appeared between her eyebrows. She was eager to throw the man into the sea.


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and grabbed Su Jing''s chin. He whispered, "you really think you are something. You''re just a smelly woman. You think you''re a beauty pageant. Don''t think you can scare people by pretending to be a little imposing. Didn''t you look forward to it? Let''s fight with real guns. "


    Just at this moment, a groundbreaking scream came from the sky. Su Jing and the man looked at the sound source. A man fell on the ground with his mouth open, but he was trampled on the ground by the black spot.


    "Asshole, let go of your smelly hands and dare to attack the beautiful sister-in-law. You are really tired of living." The sunspot angrily pointed at the man, and looked like he wanted to fight with the man.


    Seeing the figure of sunspot, Su Jing couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She felt a little hope in her heart. She bit her lower lip and looked straight at the sunspot. She hoped that the sunspot would come and rescue her quickly.


    Hearing this, the man put Su Jing in front of him.


    "On your own, you think it''s up to people to save people and heroes to save beauty."


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, sunspot was infuriated. Just as she was about to rush up, someone behind her grabbed sunspot''s wrist with one hand, and then pulled the sunspot back.


    After half a sound, the sunspot disappeared in Su Jing''s sight, and there was no sound at all.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. Staring at the direction of the sunspot''s disappearance, Su Jing felt uneasy.


    Is What happened to sunspots?


    Before Su Jing came back to her senses, there was a scornful laugh on her head, and she murmured: "I really think I can save the beauty with heroes. There are so many brothers outside of me. If you want a hero to save the beauty, please step over my brother''s body."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at the direction of the sunspot''s disappearance. Was the sunspot surrounded?


    At this thought, Su Jing was even more afraid. She tried to wriggle her body to get rid of the man''s control. However, Su Jing was not as strong as the other party. No matter how she struggled, she could not get rid of it. Instead, she aroused the other party''s interest.


    "You are a good woman. I like to play hard to get."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She stood there like a piece of wood and did not dare to move. She was afraid that if she moved, she would arouse the other party''s interest.


    Seeing Su Jing''s lovely appearance, the man couldn''t help laughing.


    When she felt the man''s palm, Su Jing screamed and twisted her body. She just wanted to get rid of her partner and feel the body touched by her. She felt sick and speechless.


    After half a sound, the man clasped Su Jing''s back of the head with a strong hand, and pushed Su Jing against the wall with one hand, giving no chance to think about resistance.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s eyes were slightly stunned. She became frightened and couldn''t help calling out to the direction where the sunspot disappeared: "sunspot, help me, come and help me!"


    As soon as Su Jing said this, the man immediately put a piece of cloth all over the place, put Su Jing''s mouth directly into her face, and said in a soft voice, "I see what you call now. If you have the ability, you can ask me to listen to it."


    Seeing the man''s complacent look, Su Jing was stunned for a moment and looked at each other blankly. For a moment, her clear face lost her look, and the whole person became frightened.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness, shook her head vigorously and kept making a voice of "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Rong Xi Jue At that moment, the appearance of Rong xijue appeared in Su Jing''s head, and she was looking forward to Rong xijue''s appearance in her heart. Although Su Jing didn''t know why, Su Jing was very clear. That is, at this time, Su Jing really hoped that Rong xijue could come and save her.


    Maybe it''s because Rong xijue has been washing up on her relationship when she is in danger. Su Jing has formed a habit of thinking about Rong xijue unconsciously at a time of danger.


    Whatever the reason, or whatever it was, Su Jing just wanted to get out of this predicament a little faster.


    "What''s the matter? Still looking forward to it? No one will save you, or I''ll give you a shout to see if you have been saved. " With a look of disdain on his face, the man took out the cloth that was put in Su Jing''s mouth without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Su Jing called to the God in front of her in fright: "sunspot, help me, sunspot Rongxijue, help me, you quickly save me, rongxijue! "Su Jing didn''t know how many times she had yelled, but no one showed up. Only the laughter on her head answered her.


    "If no one comes to save you, you will serve me well, and I will not treat you badly." The man grinned greedily.


    As the man''s face approached step by step, the man suddenly made a very painful voice. Before waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, a deep and pleasant voice fell from the sky.


    "Why don''t I wait on you instead and let you know what will happen to my woman?"


    As soon as the words fell, another scream appeared, and the man''s face became distorted, as if he had suffered unbearable pain.


    Seeing the man''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. Her clear and beautiful eyes were staring at the man.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, a powerful force suddenly pulled Su Jing out of her body. Her slender arm clasped her small waist, turning from day to day. Su Jing quickly left the man''s hold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    When she touched Rong xijue''s deep eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of displeasure flashed across her clear and beautiful face and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    When she heard Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing felt very happy and knew that she was saved. But when she saw Rong xijue''s black face, all her happiness disappeared in an instant, and she was full of depression.


    Really, Rongxi decided what kind of look it was! If you don''t comfort her, what do you mean by looking at her with such angry eyes!


    Don''t think that Su Jing doesn''t know. From Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing can see that Rong xijue is full of anger and would like to beat her up.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was furious, and a black breath appeared on her cold face. If she could, Rongxi would like to throw Su Jing into the garbage can.


    "That''s the look Rongxi never pursed his lips, answered, and breathed heavily.


    This woman is really brave. She went to the pub to drink last time, but this time she went to the pub to drink, and it''s still such an unsafe pub! This woman really doesn''t know whether to die or not. This time, he can''t get rid of his anger if he doesn''t teach a good lesson.


    "You..." Su Jing''s eyes glared at Rong xijue, and she looked at Rong xijue with displeasure.


    At this time, the man slowly turned around, holding his injured stomach in his thick palm, and holding an iron bar in his other hand, he roared: "Stinky boy, I''m afraid I''m too long to live. Today I don''t want you to know how powerful I am, but I think I eat garlic!" As soon as the words fell, the man immediately raised the iron bar, and the ferocious spirit waved toward Rongxi.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to push Su Jing away quickly, picked up a board beside her and waved it towards the man''s stomach.


    The man''s speed is not as fast as rongxijue. Rongxijue suddenly hits the other side''s abdomen. Then the man gives a scream. He can''t help kneeling on the ground, and his face is about to twist into a piece.


    "You son of a bitch, you are plotting against me The man spits out a sentence with difficulty, staring at Rong xijue with pain on his face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help sneering. He quickly walked up to the man, raised his feet at will, kicked him a few times in his stomach, and said in a cruel voice: "plot, don''t tell jokes. You take tools, you are aboveboard, I take other is a plot!"


    Rongxi decided to lean down and grab the man''s head with his slender arm. He looked at the man coldly and said in a cold voice, "did you touch her with that hand just now?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Rong xijue with fear, and did not dare to say a word.


    The cold light on rongxijue''s face is very frightening. As long as he touches the light, the man is very clear. It''s a murderous look. If rongxijue is really cruel, the immortal Dara will not leave him.


    "Speak up!" Rong xijue roared fiercely and looked at the man fiercely. His thick palm grabbed the man''s hair and pressed the man''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her mouth. She was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the sunspot came to Su Jing''s side, noticed Su Jing''s expression, pursed her mouth, coughed softly, and called out in a low voice: "boss, come here, beautiful sister-in-law seems to be injured."


    As soon as he said this, Rongxi threw off the man without saying a word. After kicking the man hard, he quickly walked to Su Jing and looked at Su Jing with worry on his face.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with her eyes narrowed slightly. A touch of anger flashed through her deep eyes. The black air on her cold face still existed and did not disappear at all.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She took a deep breath behind her back. Then she regained her mind and looked at Rong xijue, her hands still covering her mouth.


    Just now Rong xijue''s appearance is really terrible! That was the first time that Su Jing saw Rong xijue like this!


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to notice something. He looked at the sunspot unconsciously and wanted to see something from the sunspot''s face.


    See, sunspot to Rong Xi decided to make a look, as if to tell Rongxi what to decide.


    When she touched the sunspot''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi knew what it meant. Su Jing must have been frightened to see what he had just looked like.


    At that moment, Rongxi never stopped to sip her mouth, and a trace of depression flashed between her eyebrows. She didn''t know what to say. After all, he seldom showed it in front of others. Otherwise, when she saw Su Jing treated people like this today, Rongxi would never be forced to do anything else.


    At this moment, a sharp and clear voice broke the deadlock in an instant.


    "Miss Su Jing, you''re OK!" Xiao Jie exclaimed, and immediately saw the figure of Rong xijue. She was stunned and asked, "Mr. Rong, how are you here?"


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to reply, Xiaojie exclaimed again and said with a bright smile, "I know. It must be Mr. Rong''s hero who saved Miss Su Jing. It''s really good." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing and Rong xijue with pink fantasy on her face.After hearing this, Su Jing regained her composure, took a deep breath, and looked at Rong xijue coldly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Rong xijue stretched out her arm and directly clasped Su Jing''s waist. Then she hugged Su Jing and left, ignoring sunspot and Xiaojie.


    As for this, the sunspot shrugged his shoulders and looked at the back of Rong xijue and Su Jing leaving.


    But Xiaojie is not the same, for no reason like this, can not help but follow up, want to ask a clear, was stopped by the sunspot.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaojie glared at sunspot unhappily. Every time she met with sunspot, she felt that she and sunspot were enemies, and they must fight each other.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s discontented eyes, sunspot also glared at Xiaojie with disdain: "don''t you have eyes to see? The boss wants to talk to beautiful sister-in-law. You are not a light bulb with the past! "


    After hearing this, Xiaojie came back to her senses and learned that this was the case. However, seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Xiaojie was dissatisfied with all kinds of things.


    "Even so, you don''t have to stop me!" Xiao Jie glared at the sunspot with displeasure on her face. As soon as the words fell, she immediately put out her hand and hit the sunspot''s arm. She left with a big stride, ignoring the sunspot''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Suddenly, sunspot gas can not play a place to, glared at the back of Xiaojie, angry teeth itching, one day he will let this woman know his fierce.


    At the same time, Su Jing was taken out of the tavern by Rong xijue, threw it on the Porsche and drove at one go, ignoring Su Jing''s words.


    "Rongxijue, you let me down, you What have you done? What''s wrong with you? " Su Jing glared angrily at Rong xijue and yelled. She wanted to stop Rong Xijie from driving, but she was afraid of causing an accident.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided not to say a word. She breathed out a heavy breath and glared at Su Jing discontentedly. Her deep eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing this, Su Jing turned away indignantly and ignored Rong xijue''s eyes, and then said, "Rongxi, never think you don''t speak, I''ll take you. I''ll go down!"


    At this time, Su Jing was quite different from her usual life. Now she is like a shrew. She is determined to be wild with Rong Xi.


    She couldn''t stand the way Su Jing was squeaking in her ears. Rongxi would stop at the dock not far away and glared at Su Jing.


    Rong Xi decided to brake suddenly. Su Jing almost flew out under the inertia of Su Jing. Fortunately, she buckled her seat belt.


    "Rongxijue, you..."


    Su Jing glared angrily at Rong xijue. Before she spoke, she was interrupted by Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, are you crazy?" Rong xijue roared and glared at Su Jing. He wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the fish.


    "You''re crazy!" Su Jing responded angrily and glared at Rong xijue. Her eyes were full of anger. "Don''t you know how dangerous it is to brake for no reason?"


    Speaking of the back, Su Jing couldn''t help but roar and stare at Rong xijue without fear.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. The black air on her face disappeared in a moment. She looked at Su Jing with no expression. She snorted and opened her voice in a low voice: "crazy? I just hit the brakes and I''m crazy? So how about you? Isn''t it crazy for a woman to run to such an unsafe pub? " Speaking of the back, Rongxi could not help but roar and looked at Su Jing coldly.


    What''s in this woman''s head? It''s dangerous to brake hard? Isn''t her behavior dangerous?


    Sometimes Rong Xi was really angry and wanted to pry Su Jing''s head to see what was in it, and why she could say these words with such dignity.


    "I..." Su Jing couldn''t stop for a moment. She couldn''t help but miss Rong xijue''s eyes. She wanted to refute Rong xijue, but she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    She also knew that she had done something wrong and should not go to the pub to drink, but Su Jing didn''t expect the pub to be so unsafe.


    Even if Rong xijue is reasonable, it is not the way to question her. In Su Jing''s opinion, the person who is most qualified to blame Su Jing is Rong xiju.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know you''re wrong Rongxi gave a cold smile. A chill flashed through her deep eyes, and her eyes were staring at Su Jing. She wanted to say something and teach her a lesson, but she couldn''t say it.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knew that even if she said something, she would not listen to it.


    "Yes, I was wrong, but it''s not your turn to teach me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing angrily turned around and didn''t want to pay any attention to Rong xijue. She wanted to open the door and leave.


    However, the door was locked by Rong Xi and Su Jing could not leave at all.


    Immediately, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with dissatisfaction and said in a cruel voice, "what do you want?"


    On hearing this, Rong Xijiang slowly turned his face and looked at Su Jing. His cold face didn''t show any expression. He said coldly, "as long as you promise me, you can''t go to the pub without my permission."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was a little stunned. She looked at Rong xijue with a daze. She immediately turned to her mind. She glared at Rong xiju and said, "rongxijue, you are sick. Why should I promise you?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s eyes widened with anger, and she didn''t mean to flinch at Shangrong xijue.


    What does Rongxi mean? She can''t go to the pub without his permission! Who is Rongxi? What''s in charge of her!


    Hearing this, Rongxi never squinted his eyes, flashed anger between his eyebrows, and said coldly, "don''t forget our agreement. Within a month, you must abide by all my words and not resist."


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She had better raise a cold smile and looked at Rong xijue coldly. She said with a low smile, "Rongxi, why do you manage me? Who are you? What rights do you have to control me?"


    Su Jing would never have said this, but today, for some reason, maybe because she was scared or something else, she felt so angry that she had no place to vent her anger, so she had to vent her anger in front of Rong Xi''s decision.


    "Say it again!" Rong xijue glared angrily at Su Jing with a heavy breath.


    This woman dares to say so. She is really tired of living!Hearing this, Su Jing sneered at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "don''t say good things to your ears!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face raised a trace of complacency.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of breath. He frowned and looked at Su Jing with a black face and panted angrily.


    "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me Su Jing looked at Shangrong xijue in a displeasure way. She was not afraid at all, and her mouth was full of anger.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop snorting coldly, clenched her fist, glared at Su Jing fiercely, and her veins on the back of her hand were exposed. "OK, that''s smart, right? Let''s see how I can seal your mouth."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue''s slender arm clasped Su Jing''s small waist for a moment, and forced her to get closer to her. Her cold face raised a strange smile and looked at her with a smile.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jingjiao''s body instinctively vibrates. Every cell in her body is roaring with danger, so she can leave quickly.


    Su Jing also wanted to leave, but in the face of Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing could not escape at all. She could only sit there and could not resist.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to finish speaking, Rong Xi decided to approach Su Jing a little bit. A strange smile appeared on her face, and her sexy thin lips quickly and accurately pasted Su Jing''s pink and tender lips.


    Su Jing hasn''t responded yet, but Rongxi has already pried her teeth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "No, no, no..." When she felt Rong xijue''s action, Su Jing woke up in a moment and exclaimed. She pushed Rong xijue''s shoulder with her thin plain hand. However, Rong Xijie was like a mountain, and could not move it. Moreover, her strong chest made Su Jing''s palm hurt a little.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi cocked her mouth slightly, lifted up a trace of pride, and held Su Jing''s arm tightly to make Su Jing closer to herself.


    For Su Jing''s resistance, Rong Xi decided to punish Su Jing in a more crazy way, and did not give Su Jing a chance to resist.


    At the next moment, Rongxi reluctantly removed Su Jing''s lip and clasped Su Jing''s back head with his other hand, giving Su Jing no chance to resist.


    Seeing Su Jing''s slightly red and swollen lips, she was a little confused, with a trace of her affectionate eyes, and her rapid breathing, all of which tested Rong xijue''s determination.


    "Really Rongxi never murmured in displeasure.


    Su Jing didn''t know what was going on. She just felt a little fuzzy in front of her eyes. Looking at Rong Xijie, she opened her mouth subconsciously and felt a little thirsty.


    Su Jing didn''t know. For Rong xijue, Su Jing was a temptation.


    Rongxi couldn''t help but roar. In her heart, she wanted to release Su Jing, but she held her arm tightly. Su Jing refused to let her go. She breathed a rude breath and murmured: "really, Su Jing, this woman!"


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing slowly regained her consciousness and looked straight at Rong xijue. At the next moment, she would think of what she had just done and push Rong xijue away with her hands.


    "Rongxijue, you bastard As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong Xi a slap in the face.


    After slapping rongxijue, Su Jing immediately stepped back and kept a certain distance from rongxijue. She did not want to have a relationship with rongxijue at all. She could not help biting her lower lip.


    What happened to her just now? He didn''t want to kiss Rong xijue. How could he get mixed up with rongxijue all of a sudden, and at that time


    At the thought of this, Su Jing subconsciously sipped her lips, as if she was aftertaste something.


    After being slapped by Su Jing, Rong xijue is not angry at all. Instead, she feels relieved. If she can''t control herself and go on like this, she is afraid that things will develop to another level.


    Up to now, Rongxi still remembers the scene of Su Jing''s self mutilation. Every time he thought of that scene, he couldn''t help but feel heartache and fear for fear of appearing again.


    Although she was slapped by Su Jing, it was a little depressed, but it was much better than Su Jing''s self mutilation.


    "Go back. Remember what I said. You can''t go to a pub without my permission." Rongxi will coldly throw down a word, without a word, twist the key to start the car.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Yu Guang glanced suspiciously at Rong xijue, thinking that he had heard something wrong.


    What did Rong Xi decide to say? He didn''t get angry. He just said such a word?


    The next moment, Su Jing looked suspiciously at Xiang rongxijue. Her eyes were full of confusion. She kept looking at Rong xijue and wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    As a result, he didn''t see anything. He just felt that Rongxi was determined to have a face and didn''t want to say anything.


    Seeing this, Su Jingan sits quietly. Yu Guang takes a peek at Rong xijue for fear that Rong xijue will do something.


    However, Rong xijue was very quiet all the way to Su Jing''s apartment without saying a word.


    When rongxijue put down Su Jing, rongxijue''s sexy thin lips opened gently, and a cold sentence overflowed.


    "Su Jing, don''t forget our reservation." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to start the car immediately, leaving without saying a word, and giving Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue like this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her pretty face was full of confusion. She didn''t know what to say at all. Until now, Rong xiju was still talking about yesterday''s events.


    As Su Jing turned around, a gentle voice suddenly fell from the sky. She was stunned and looked at the sound source. She saw Rong Jing standing at the door with a touch of gentleness on her face.


    "Young master Rong, what brings you here?" Su Jing''s face quickly returned to her former coldness. She looked at her honor coldly with a faint smile in her mouth.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to discuss something with Miss Su." Rong Jing walked up to Su Jing step by step, with a soft smile on her face and a chill in her eyes.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sneered, glanced at her indifferently, and said, "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about, young master Rong." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately crossed Rong Jing and went to the apartment.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing had a strange look, with a faint smile in his mouth, and walked gracefully to Su Jing.


    "Miss Su, don''t you want to hear about Rong''s plan?"


    "No interest!" Su Jing replied coldly. She looked at Rong Jing coldly. Without saying a word, she took back her sight and did not look at Rong Jing. She couldn''t help but quicken her pace.Seeing Su Jing''s look, a chill flashed on Rong Jing''s face. A sharp light came out of her eyes, and she had a sneer in her mouth. Then she put the cold away and immediately put a gentle smile on her face.


    "Miss Su, don''t refuse me so soon. I have some good news to tell you." Rong Jing spoke in a gentle tone and wanted to talk to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning, stopped, looked back at Rong Jing discontentedly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if young master Rong has any good news to tell me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    In fact, Su Jing is not interested in what Rong Jing said, but Rong Jing pestered her like this. There must be something special to tell her. Since Rong Jing wants to discuss with her, let''s discuss it.


    Seeing Su Jing''s interest, Rong Jing couldn''t help chuckling and said, "I don''t know if Miss Su knows that the Su family wants to sell another piece of land."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong Jing with astonishment on her face. She immediately regained her consciousness and looked at Rong Jing with a serious look. She wanted to see something from Rong Jing.


    Su Jingwei squinted at Rong Jing and doubted what Rong Jing said. If it was true, why didn''t she know?


    Seeing Su Jing''s bewilderment, Rong Jing was just as expected. With a gentle smile, he explained, "I also heard from Miss Su Yan about this matter."


    When she heard Su Yan''s name, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Su Yan is a treasure of the Su family. What''s wrong with Su Yan? If the news comes out of Su Yan''s mouth, 90% of it is true.


    To say that 10%, it is likely that Su Yan deliberately deceived Rong Jing.


    No matter at that moment, Rong Jing''s purpose is very obvious, that is, he wants to get the land of the Su family. If Rong Jing wants to get it, he can go to auction directly. Why do you want to find her? This is where Su Jing is confused.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jing looked suspiciously at Xiang Rongjing and carefully looked at Rong Jing to see what she wanted to see from Rong Jing''s face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile and whispered, "what''s the matter? Does Miss Su want to cooperate with me? "


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave Rong Jing a cold look and said, "I don''t know why young master Rong wants to cooperate with me? You can handle this by yourself. "


    "Miss Su is right, but there are many people and great strength. If Miss Su is there, it will be different." Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a smile on his face. His answer was just to put a high hat on Su Jing, but he didn''t give Su Jing an answer at all.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a faint smile and said in a low voice, "I don''t have such strong power. Young master Rong is really putting a high hat on me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing sneered, and without saying a word, she crossed Rong Jing and walked to the apartment without thinking.


    Since Rong Jing didn''t say the purpose, Su Jing didn''t think it was necessary to talk nonsense with Rong Jing.


    Seeing her back, the smile in Rong Jing''s mouth suddenly became stiff, and a cold feeling sprang out of her eyes, as if to shoot at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, don''t think I can''t do anything about you!" Rong Jing sneered, the gentle face disappeared for a moment, only a touch of cold and sharp eyes.


    After Su Jing left, Rong Jing quickly took out her mobile phone and said, "how are things going?"


    There was a lazy voice on the phone. Then he laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to say this kind of thing. Of course, it''s done well. Do you believe in my ability?" As soon as the words fell, the man on the phone raised several voice shells, as if asking for Rong Jing.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing chuckled, and a trace of pride flashed between his eyebrows. He cleared his throat and hung a gentle smile on his face.


    "Well, I''m sure I''m not wrong about people."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man kept chuckling. With a touch of pride in the smile, he coughed softly and reminded him: "things are done, but there is one thing I must remind you. Rongxi is not a good thing to be provoked. You should be careful."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing gently smile, the smile on his face emerged a sharp, sharp look at the front, low open voice: "I know, he has never been easy to deal with."


    At the end of the speech, Rong Jing had a sharp look on his face, and turned away without saying a word.


    At the same time, on the second floor of the Su family, Su Yan stood in front of the window and angrily threw her mobile phone aside, hoping that Su Jing would be smashed like her mobile phone.


    "Su Jing, a bitch, why is she so lucky every time?" Su smoke angry way, the face emerged a touch of sullen, malicious stare has been broken mobile phone.


    Mingming gets the news, and she sets a net. Unexpectedly, Su Jing runs away, just a little bit. Thinking of this, Su smoke can''t make a place, panting angrily.


    Standing outside the door to hear the sound inside the room, Lin Yali can''t help but startled, and quickly opened the door worried to walk in.


    "What''s wrong with my good daughter? Who made you angry


    "Who else?" Su Yan looks unruly and willful. She wishes Su Jing would disappear in front of her. Every time she sees Su Jing, she feels uncomfortable.


    After hearing the speech, Lin Yali was very aware of Su Yan''s thoughts. She stretched out her hand and gently touched Su Yan''s nose. With a slight smile, she reminded her: "dear daughter, how many times have I told you that I can''t do things in a hurry."


    Su Yan frowned discontentedly. She didn''t look at Lin Yali. Lin Yali was beautiful, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Lin Yali can''t help but feel sad. She didn''t expect her daughter to treat her like this, which makes her have a snack.However, thinking that she has only such a daughter, she still hopes to meet Su Yan''s wish, even though she is so eager. Lin Yali knows that Su Yan has recognized Rong xijue and will not let go. However, Lin Yali has no choice but to pave the way for Su Yan.


    "My dear daughter, if you do this, you will only make Rong xijue closer to Su Jing


    As soon as she said this, Su Yan frowned and frowned, and unconsciously remembered the previous events, which really brought Su Jing and Rong xijue closer.


    Su Yan couldn''t help feeling depressed for a moment. Without saying a word, she turned to look at Lin Yali. She was depressed for a moment. She didn''t expect that things would turn south and North.


    Seeing Su Yan''s trusting look in her eyes, Lin Yali smiles mildly. With a trace of complacency in her smile, she patted Su Yan on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "my dear daughter, you should know how to use people and make use of those who can be used by you." As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali does not have a funny smile, as if she is hinting something.


    Smell speech, Su Yan puzzled, pretty eyebrows gently wrinkled, puzzled to look at Lin Yali, want to see from each other''s eyes.


    "Take advantage of the people available?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yali couldn''t help but tap Su Yan''s nose. She didn''t have a funny smile. She whispered, "yes, who do you think can be used by Su Jing and who can be used by you?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali can''t help but stop, with a trace of Su Yan in her mouth that she can''t understand, as if she is implying something.


    All of a sudden, Su Yan is suspicious and frowns for a moment, and wishes to know the answer quickly from Lin Yali''s mouth.


    However, after saying these things, Lin Yali turned away without saying a word and didn''t want to tell Su Jing anything at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Seeing Lin Yali''s back, Su Yan pouts out her small mouth in displeasure and stares at Lin Yali with resentment. Then she goes back to bed and takes an angry look at the doll on the bed.


    After wiping, Su woke up with a startled voice.


    "I see." Words fall, Su Yan complacent smile, Jiao Li''s face is full of confidence.


    The soft moonlight is shining on Su Yan''s face, showing a touch of cruelty. The same moonlight is shining through Su Jing''s room. At this time, Su Jing is making her bed in the room.


    One day, when she met two brothers of the Su family, Su Jing was not in a good mood. After washing, she only wanted to go to bed quickly.


    Just as Su Jing was climbing into bed, she suddenly heard a slight sound of opening the door. She was stunned for a moment. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and her heart pounded.


    Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence today? Is the thief coming?


    At this thought, Su Jing swallowed her mouth in fear, and subconsciously picked up the stick beside the door and quietly walked to the door.


    If the other party dare to open the door and come in, she will be rude to him.


    One step, two steps, three steps The clear footstep sound slowly strides toward Su Jing''s room. Hearing the footsteps approaching, Su Jing subconsciously swallows her saliva, and her small heart is about to jump out.


    Until the sound of footsteps stopped at the door, Su Jing was extremely alert for a moment. Her hand holding the stick tightened, and she pursed her mouth gently. Her eyes were straight at the door.


    At the moment the other party opens the door, she swings down.


    Su Jing had made up her mind and bit her lower lip, waiting for her to come.


    Just as the door of the room was slowly opened and a head came in from the door, Su Jing quickly and accurately knocked at the other party''s head.


    Bravely once and twice, wish to knock the other party fainted.


    Suddenly, bursts of screams sounded. Hearing the familiar voice, Su Jing hesitated for a moment, and the speed of putting down the stick slowed down a lot.


    Then Su Jing''s injured stick was seized by the other party, and a curse came from the top of her head.


    "Su Jing, what have you done?" Rong xijue a discontented tone, can not help sending out a few sad voices, subconsciously stretched out his hand to turn on the switch.


    When she saw Rong xijue frowning and staring at herself with displeasure, she grabbed the stick with one hand and rubbed the wound on her head with the other. Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She immediately regained her mind and narrowed her eyes to examine Rong xijue.


    "What are you doing here so late? And how do you have the key to come in? I''ve changed the lock Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with displeasure on her face. Needless to say, Rong xijue must have got the key by some means.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to gently hook his lips for a moment, but he was not afraid. Obviously, he did not feel that he had done something wrong.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her face. She glared at Rong xijue fiercely, spitting out a rude breath between her breath.


    Even though Su Jing wanted to keep cool, all this was in vain in front of Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, you are shameless! Take out the key, or I''ll call the police. " Su Jing glared angrily at Rong xijue and reached out her hand to show Rong xijue to take out the key.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to smile, and her deep eyes looked at Su Jing casually. The smile on her cold face seemed to scorn Su Jing.


    "If you say you take it out, I have no face. Besides, I bought it, you have no right to control it." Words fall, Rongxi will faint smile, smile contains a trace of satisfaction.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, glared at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, we are separated. Why do you have to pester me like this?"


    Speaking of the last, Su Jing became gnarled. Every word seemed to come out of her heart.


    Hearing this, the smile on Rong xijue''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he became serious and cold. A tiny whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes, staring at Su Jing for a moment.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She felt that the whirlpool seemed to have great magic power and could attract people.


    Su Jing quickly staggered Rong xijue''s eyes, her face returned to her previous coldness, and she said in a cold voice: "Rong xijue, no matter what kind of tricks or tricks, I''m not welcome here. If you don''t leave, I''ll go."


    Are you sure you''re going Rong Xi decided to question, with a smile on her cold face, as if she was doubting Su Jing''s behavior.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at Rong xijue and vomited a rude breath.


    Rongxi decided this bastard, must be on purpose!


    In fact, Su Jing said that sentence on purpose. After all, this place has convenient transportation, is close to the urban area, and is convenient for work. If she really wants to change houses, it''s hard to find such a good place. Besides, even if she wants to avoid rongxijue, she will soon find a place.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi decided to hook her mouth slightly and raised a faint smile. A smile flitted across the corner of her eyes, looking elated.He had already guessed Su Jing''s intention. As for the apartment, Rong Xi had bought the owner for a long time. No matter how Su Jing wanted to avoid him, he would always have a way to cure Su Jing.


    "Why don''t you talk? Wasn''t it a violent one just now Rongxi will give a light smile, with a trace of frivolity in the smile.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing took a deep breath, repressed her anger from her chest to her body and refused to let her vent it out. She immediately regained her previous indifference. She looked at Rong xijue indifferently and said in a low voice, "whatever you like!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing shut the door without saying a word and stopped Rong Xi from going outside.


    Rongxijue, who was originally smiling, was startled by a huge sound of the door. He looked at the door panel nearby, pursed his mouth in displeasure, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Su Jing, open the door for me!" Rong Jing cold voice command way, deep eyes flash a touch of anger, he is the first time refused outside the door.


    It is always when he refuses others, and he is not rejected at all.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing sneered and took Rong xijue as air. She went back to bed without saying a word. She put cotton in her ears, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    However, Rong Xi never gave Su Jing sleep at all. She stood at the door and slapped the door with great force, as if to break the door.


    At that moment, Su Jing got up unhappily, gasped for breath, and glared at the door fiercely. If her eyes could kill her, she would like to kill Rongxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    With such a loud noise, I''m afraid the neighbors will have to settle accounts with Su Jing. Su Jing opened the door angrily and said, "Rongxi, what do you want?"


    Rongxijue this bastard, is a catfish at all, the Kung Fu of dogged fighting is simply played incisively and vividly by him.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi coughed lightly, and looked at Su Jing without expression. A sharp look flashed through her deep eyes and said in a low voice, "what did Rong Jing say to you?"


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and looked at Rong xijue coldly. She thought she had heard something wrong. Rong xijue came over to pester her at night and asked her what Rong Jing had said to her? Even if Rong Jing said something very important to her, is this Rongxi determined to have anything to do with it?


    "What does Rong Jing say to me? Does it have anything to do with you? Rongxi is determined Su Jing murmured word by word. Being entangled by Rong xijue, Su Jing''s anger could not be suppressed. She took a few deep breaths and bit her lower lip.


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi Jue''s cold face suddenly showed a black air, a black face, staring at Su Jing for a moment, spitting out a breath between his breath, and his slender fingers did not know when to make a fist.


    "Say it again!" Rongxi is determined to open his voice coldly and gnash his teeth.


    This woman is not a day without a lesson, on the house jiewa!


    Nothing to do with him? Don''t forget what she is now!


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Su Jing. She raised her hand involuntarily, exposing the blue veins on the back of her hand, as if to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    At a glimpse of Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing showed no fear in her eyes.


    "I said it had nothing to do with you!" Su Jing enunciated every word clearly. She wanted to enlarge the sentence for Rongxi to hear clearly.


    Su Jing said this, no doubt to anger Rong Xijie. Yes, she wants to enrage rongxijue. If she wants to get rongxijue to disappear in front of her, don''t pester her.


    This time, however, Su Jing didn''t do what she wanted. Instead, Rong xijue grabbed her waist with a wave of her hand. She looked at Su Jing with a black face and said, "Su Jing, you really think I dare not deal with you!"


    Rongxi couldn''t help but roar. She clasped Su Jing''s hand tightly. She wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea.


    It''s like this every time. This woman likes to contradict him every time, as if she doesn''t fight against him. She feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was furious, with a black face and eyes staring at Su Jing. The strength of her hand increased unconsciously. She pinched Su Jing''s chin with her long fingers and said in a cold voice, "don''t think I''m interested in you, so you can make more progress."


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer and straightened up her back. She was not hindered by Rongxi''s decision to hold her back. She coldly looked at Shangrong xijue and said in a low voice, "do you want to get more? Rongxi, I''m sure I didn''t hear you wrong. Where am I going to advance? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing could not help but snort.


    Since she married Rong xijue, she has been on her way to be Rong xijue''s wife and daughter-in-law of the Rong family. Even though Lin Taoran made all kinds of difficulties, Su Jing had no complaints because she loved Rong xijue and was willing to give everything to Rong xijue.


    But now what does Rongxi say about her? be insatiable? Joke, what a joke!


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rongxi Jue was a little stunned, and the black gas on her face slowly dissipated. I don''t know whether it was because of Su Jing''s smile or her eyes. At that moment, Rong xijue felt a little uneasy. Something slowly disappeared in her chest.


    "Rongxijue, why don''t you talk?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly. Compared with her usual eyes, Su Jing was a little colder than before. What kind of indifference made Rong Xijie''s chest tremble.


    "You..." Rongxi decided to speak slowly, want to say something, but feel all the words stuck in the throat, a word can not be said.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you tell me? " Su Jing opened her voice coldly with a trace of hatred on her face. This is what Rong xijue cares about most.


    When she saw Su Jing''s face, Rongxi would not know what to say, because she felt that no matter what she said, Su Jing would not believe what he said.


    Rong Xijie''s silence angered Su Jing in disguise, as if telling Su Jing that Rong Xijie didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Every time Xi Rong talks about this topic, why does he become silent.


    Silence? Why is Rongxi silent? Didn''t you make a point just now?


    "Rongxi is determined to marry you. Have I ever been more aggressive in these years? I''m very well behaved and do my duty in peace. " Su Jing opened her voice with a bitter smile on her pink lips.


    "Even now, I''m doing my own thing. Is that wrong? Where do I let you look bad, let you pester me three times and four times, slander me? "


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help but frown. For a moment, he did not know what to say. The black air of his cold face had disappeared, leaving only a trace of depression.Su Jing''s words made Rongxi speechless, and her head was blank. She didn''t know what to say. She looked straight at Su Jing, and her deep eyes showed a look that others could not understand.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, with a trace of coldness in her mouth, and said in a low voice, "don''t look at me like this, I won''t be soft hearted!" Su Jing looked at Shangrong xijue indifferently. There was no emotion in her eyes except coldness.


    "Rongxijue, we have no relationship, really, really no relationship, why do you still entangle? Is it not good for us to live our own lives Su Jing murmured, with a helpless smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never consciously lowered her face. A bitter smile appeared on her face. Unconsciously, she released her hand and slowly stepped back to keep a certain distance from Su Jing.


    "No!" Rong Xi Jue opened her voice with a serious face. Her deep eyes kept staring at Su Jing and bit her lower lip.


    "Absolutely not!" Rong xijue''s tone became more and more serious. She flashed a firm look in her eyes. She looked at Su Jing''s eyes as if she were looking at her prey.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help smiling coldly. She looked at Rong xijue coldly and opened her voice in a low voice: "can''t you? Why don''t you say no, just can''t! Rongxijue, who are you to me? How can you manage me? " Speaking of the back, Su Jing couldn''t stop shouting.


    "You are my woman, you are mine, and I will not allow anyone to touch you." Rongxi never consciously roared. She looked at Su Jing with her warm palm. She did not know when to catch Su Jing''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Rong xijue''s strength was so strong that she felt like she wanted to break Su Jing''s bones. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help humming. She still stood upright and looked at Rong Xijie''s eyes without flinching back.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t make a mistake. We have nothing to do with each other now." Su Jing said in a cold voice that she wanted to get rid of her relationship with Rong Xi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. There was a trace of helplessness in her elegant brow. She really didn''t understand what this woman thought. Why did she have to fight against him like this? Couldn''t she be obedient?


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi decided to open his voice in a low voice. His cold face was full of anger. He looked directly at Su Jing, and unconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    "Rongxijue, do you want me to say it again? We really have nothing to do with it! " Step by step, Su Jing walked into Rong xijue, with a cold smile in her mouth and her cold eyes looking at Rong xijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi would not consciously step back. A thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. She could not stop biting her lower lip. Her eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    At the next moment, Rong xijue stood upright and waited for Su Jing to approach. For the first time, he felt that Su Jing was so powerful that he was a little surprised and frowned.


    When she saw Rong xijue stop, Su Jing also stopped, raised her chin slightly and directed her cold eyes at Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, you have nothing to say, so please go out!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing pointed to the door angrily and motioned Rong xijue to leave immediately.


    Until now, Rongxi has never said a real word to Su Jing. Su Jing always seems to be forcing Rong Xijie to leave, forcing him to stop pestering her.


    The more Su Jing thinks so, the more Rong Xi definitely doesn''t want Su Jing to do it!


    At the next moment, Rong xijue stretched out her arm, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and ears, and pulled it in her direction. Su Jing suddenly bumped into Rong xijue''s arms. Then rongxijue put her other hand on Su Jing''s waist and refused to give her a chance to resist.


    "Rong Xi Jue!" Su Jing roared and glared discontentedly at Rong xijue.


    "I''m here. You don''t have to shout so loud." Rong xijue opened her voice slowly, with a strange look in her words. She touched the smile on Rong xijue''s face. Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip, trying to know what Rong xijue wanted to do.


    Rong xijue slowly raised her other hand and grabbed the back of Su Jing''s head. She did not give Su Jing any chance to resist. Her sexy thin lips raised a trace of evil smile.


    "What''s the matter? Did you miss me


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue. At the next moment, Su Jing immediately returned to her senses and frowned in displeasure.


    Rongxi is determined to be like this every time. If she is angry, she will be punished with a kiss!


    The idea just popped out of her mind. Rong xijue had already pasted Su Jing''s lips tightly. This time, the kiss was more violent than ever, just like the feeling of a storm.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue lifted her thin lips and lifted a trace of pride. Her deep eyes subconsciously floated down, bringing Su Jing''s face into view.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." When entering the room, Rongxi decided to reach Su Jing''s ear and slowly spit out a sentence.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to understand, Rongxi will throw her to bed, and then look at Su Jing affectionately. Her sexy thin lips will stick to Su Jing''s lips.


    After half a sound, a warm and ambiguous color appeared in the room.


    By the time Su Jing woke up, it was already evening, and Rong xijue had already disappeared. Seeing her room as usual, she felt as if nothing had happened.


    If it hadn''t been for the aches and pains in her body, Su Jing would have thought that Rong Xijie had not been here last night.


    However, what happened last night can be clearly seen. Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her lips, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. She really didn''t know what to do.


    White fingers subconsciously grasp the arms, nibble on the lower lip, the head deeply buried in the middle of the legs, the face emerged a trace of melancholy, do not know what to do.


    What Rong xijue said last night still lingers in Su Jing''s ears, and the gentle and affectionate voice still lingers.


    "Su Jing, don''t hurt yourself. If you really feel angry, you can hit me."


    At that time, Rong xijue grabbed Su Jing''s hand and knocked to her chest again and again. Even Su Jing heard the sound again and again, but Rong Xijiang didn''t care at all, as if to prove something.


    However, the affectionate eyes revealed by her deep eyes firmly grasped Su Jing''s eyes, making her unable to move her eyes.


    In the past, Su Jing would hurt herself, hoping that the smell of rongxijue could be erased, but now she can''t do it.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s eyes were so sincere that she did not consciously accept his request.


    After half a ring, Su Jing came back to her senses. Her delicate hands patted her forehead and whispered, "what''s wrong with me?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked up indignantly. She got out of bed without saying a word, washed her body, quickly put on a plain skirt and went out.After a while, Su Jing came to the tavern not far away, which was her first time. Compared with Xiaojie''s last pub, the pub was much safer.


    "Two cocktails, boss." Su Jing sat boldly in front of the stage and called out to her boss.


    At the sight of Su Jing''s face, the boss didn''t stop sweating and said with a smile: "Miss, do you have time to come here today?" As soon as the words fell, the boss unconsciously looked behind Su Jing, as if looking for something.


    Aware of the boss''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but doubt for a while, and gently frowned, "boss, what are you looking at?"


    "No, No The boss laughed at her and immediately turned the topic to Su Jing. "Two cocktails, right?"


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly. She felt that the boss was a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Su Jing didn''t know that the boss was not afraid of anyone else. It was really Rong xijue. Last time, Rong xijue sat on one side and sent out a terrible smell. Up to now, the boss still remembers very well. If Rong xijue followed me this time, the boss would surely stand by.


    As soon as the two cocktails came up, Su Jing drank them without hesitation.


    Seeing Su Jing drinking like this, the boss was a little worried and said, "Miss, please drink slowly. Although the wine is not strong, it is very harmful for you to drink like this."


    Su Jing didn''t listen to her boss. She poured two cocktails into her stomach and ordered two more.


    Seeing this, the boss shook his head and continued to make cocktails for Su Jing.


    Looking at the empty glass, Su Jing couldn''t help burping. She didn''t know when to start. She liked to drown her worries by drinking. As long as she drank, she would not have so many troubles for a long time.


    She felt her vision was a little blurred. Su Jing couldn''t help but giggle. She subconsciously looked around, like a child who was fond of playing.


    Immediately she saw a familiar figure. Su Jing blinked suspiciously and looked straight at the direction of the saloon wing.


    There is no need to say clearly about the wing room of the tavern. Su Jing also knows what it is for. What makes Su Jing curious is that the familiar figure.


    Is that woman like ODA?


    Confused Su Jing unconsciously stood up and walked to the entangled men and women, trying to enter to see if the woman was ODA.


    "You let me go!"


    "Kota, listen to me. It was an accident. I won''t do it on purpose."


    When she heard the familiar voice, Su Jing woke up and looked at the entangled men and women in amazement. Seeing the figure of the man, Su Jing frowned with displeasure. Even if the other party turned to ashes, Su Jing could recognize him. Secretary Liang didn''t expect to meet him here!


    Suddenly, Su Jingjing stood quietly and peeped at them. Secretary Liang was just confronting ODA. She didn''t have a hobby of meddling. If Xiaotian was in danger, she would not be late.


    Thinking about this, Su Jingan stood quietly in the corner, leaned out to peek at the two people and eavesdrop on them.


    "Don''t pretend any more. I don''t know what kind of person you are these days? We are separated. Please don''t pester me As soon as the words fell, OTA immediately shook off the hand of Secretary Liang. Without saying a word, he turned around, but was held by Secretary Liang.


    "Ota is not, you listen to me, I am sincere to you, that time was absolutely unexpected, you really have to believe me." Secretary Liang looked at Xiaotian affectionately, eyes full of feelings.


    Touched Liang secretary''s eyes, OTA firmly pushed away Liang secretary, and could not help sneering, said: "you don''t come to this set." At the end of the speech, Ota is still quick to turn around. Just taking a step, Xiaotian is held up by Secretary Liang and walks quickly to the wing room.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and immediately leaned out of her body. Just as she was trying to catch up with her, a gorgeous woman stood in front of her and gave her a scornful glance.


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to mess around, but she bought it for us."


    Has OTA been bought? What''s the meaning of this?


    Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman. She was not happy and opened her voice in a low voice: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Meaning?" The woman shook her curly hair on her shoulder, looked at Su Jing with contempt, and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, you can''t understand it. That man has bought her to us. Now she is my person and needs to work hard. Or Miss Su is interested in the job. In that case, I''d be happy to introduce her to you. "


    The implication is that Xiaotian was bought by Secretary Liang to the woman in front of her


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She had drunk a little wine. Seeing the woman''s haughty look, Su Jing felt inexplicably a flame burning in her chest, and unconsciously raised her hand and landed on the woman''s face.


    "Which room is OTA in?" Su Jing was full of command and glared at the woman with anger in her clear eyes. How could Su Jing not understand the slander in her mouth.


    She said that she was not a soft persimmon and would not be bullied. Moreover, she was in a special situation. If this woman didn''t tell the truth, Su Jing would never be polite.


    "You beat me. Do you know who I am? I am a proud woman The woman covered the cheek of her hand angrily and glared at Su Jing with hatred on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing responded casually, sneered, and whispered, "what about a proud and respectful woman? What does it have to do with me?" As soon as the words fall, Su Jing stares at the woman coldly. If the other party still refuses to tell her location, don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    "You have no sense of good or evil The woman angrily scolds. Just about to raise her hand to fight back at Su Jing, Yu Guang peeks at a familiar figure and immediately stops.


    No matter how much Su Jing did, she immediately slapped the woman again and said in a cruel voice, "where is Xiaotian?"


    As soon as the words fell, a gentle voice reached Su Jing''s ear and unconsciously looked into the abyss."Miss Su, what a good eye!"


    Seeing the coldness on Rong Jing''s gentle face, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling. She knew for a long time that Rong Jing was not a kind of person to be provoked. In fact, she was a very deep guy in the city government, which was finally exposed today.


    Needless to say, Su Jing understood Rong Jing''s meaning, implying that she hit his woman.


    Even if there was anything like this, Su Jing was not afraid of Rong Jing. Besides, it was Rong Jing''s woman who spoke ill of herself. She just taught her a lesson.


    "Rong Jing, she hit me, and hit me without saying anything." The woman immediately put away the arrogant momentum, suddenly become aggrieved, eyes tearful, looking at honor.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer, gave a cold glance at her honor and said, "the villains report first. You can really play this move incisively and vividly." After that, Su Jing immediately turned to the wing room.


    The woman refused to say, so she went to find her own, there is no need to entangle with Rong Jing because of this.


    Seeing Su Jing''s defiant appearance, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth. A cold feeling flashed through her eyes and glared at Su Jing.


    For a long time, Su Jing''s attitude towards Rong Jing was arrogant. She didn''t put him down at all. This time she hit his woman, but she didn''t give him face.


    All kinds of thoughts mingled together. Rong Jing''s gentle eyes were full of anger. She stared at Su Jing''s back and clenched her fists.


    The next moment, Rong Jing quickly walked toward Su Jing, one hand clasped Su Jing''s small waist, the other hand covered Su Jing''s mouth, and did not let her make any sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    What does Rong Jing want? Su Jing was not able to stop. She stared at the boss with her eyes, and her thin plain hand held on to Rong Jing''s hand, and a little worried appeared in her heart.


    "What''s wrong? Scared? You were not really amazing? " Rong Jing came to Su Jing''s ear, whispering words and words, and there was a cold silk in her voice.


    Immediately, Su Jing swallowed her saliva, and her eyes flashed through a little fear. This is the real face of honor. What does he want to do!


    Before Su Jing returned to God, Rong Jing pulled her arm to the nearby room with a strong push. She threw her long arm gently, and she said nothing about her falling to her bed.


    At that moment, Su Jing could not help but be afraid, and she was back conscious of her delicate body, and looked at the honor standing at the door in a face of consternation.


    "Honor, what do you want to do!" Su Jing put out her state of preparedness, and she was afraid of her heart. She stood up and looked at her in two words, and wanted to rush out.


    See you. Rong Jing smiled gently, extended his long arm and quickly locked the door back. Don''t look at Su Jing with interest and whisper, "nothing. I just want you to know my strength." Once the words fell, Rong Jing walked to Su Jing step by step, looking at her in high position.


    Waiting for Su Jing to open up, Rong Jing smiled softly and said in a low voice, "what''s up? Do you need to fight or run away? "


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked and looked at Rong Jing stupidly. For a moment, she was afraid to say nothing.


    For the first time, she saw Rong Jing in the eyes, and there was a sharp knife in her smile, which was lying straight on Su Jing''s neck.


    At that moment, she touched Rong Jing''s eyes, and Su Jing couldn''t help but fear, thinking how she could not escape Rong Jing''s palm.


    Just as Su Jing was in a trance, Rong Jing bent down in a moment and immediately bullied herself. She pressed her on her bed and held her body firmly in control, and did not give her the ability to resist.


    "How are you? Scared? Miss Su is not afraid of the sky. " Rong Jing smiled gently, with a cold sense in the smile, just like a sword that sharp.


    Once the words fell, sister Rong Jing''s arm was pinching Su Jing''s chin, forcing her to look at herself.


    Su Jing has been silent, looking at Rongjing coldly, saying nothing, and her fear disappeared in a moment.


    "Why don''t you talk? Because I''m afraid I can''t talk? " Rong Jing smiled softly, leaned down to sue Jing''s ear, and a smile hung on her face.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "Lord Rong, don''t joke with me."


    When Su Jing calmed down, the so-called fear disappeared suddenly. She had been talking with Rongjing for so long. It was a little clear that Rong Jing would never move her, so she should say that Rong Jing did not care to move her.


    This is honor in rational situation, but in irrational times, and honor is a man with a strong blood. In this case, can Rong Jing probably not do it?


    Before Su Jing returned to her God, she had been released by Rongjing and felt a chill. She understood what this was.


    "You..." Su Jing couldn''t say anything in her fright.


    Yu Guang saw Su Jing''s consternation, and rose a little, and his heart was a little bit dark.


    Since the war with Su Jing, he has been despised and ignored by Su Jing. This makes Rong Jing very upset, but he has to approach Su Jing and get a little benefit.


    However, Su Jing has always ignored him, Rong Jing has always remembered here. Today, Su Jing beat his woman, and undoubtedly gave him no face, and where did the dignity of the man go.


    At the next moment, Rong Jingyi took off her clothes and a wipe of greed appeared on her face. She didn''t expect that she was so good in health, better than some of the models he saw, and the faint fragrance on her body made her feel clear and not lazy.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to be so well."


    Wen Yan, Su Jing couldn''t stare at her eyes, looked at Rongjing in surprise, and her face was filled with incredible words. Until she touched Rong Jing''s eyes, she came back to her God and knew her current situation.


    "Honor, you are crazy!" Su Jing could not help but roar, and she turned herself hard to earn the control of honor. She was like a fish on the anvil board, and he was killed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s revolt, she smiled proudly and gently reached her ear, and slowly spit out a warm air and said, "Miss Su, you can rest assured. I will make you enjoy it."


    Next moment, Su Jing began to search for things in bed, and immediately touched her body''s cell phone, immediately pulled out her cell phone and knocked it ferociously into Rongjing''s head.


    Su Jing is very strong. Rong Jing can not shake her head. She feels like she is about to be straightened out. She covers her injured head. When she wants to talk, she kicks her foot towards Rongjing''s thigh.


    "Ah!" A pig killing scream overflowed from Rong Jing''s mouth. Rong Jing looked at her face a little embarrassed, and pointed her finger angrily at her, and then stepped back.Taking advantage of this, Su Jing quickly got up, pushed Rong Jing away, and quickly escaped from the room.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Jing frowned with difficulty. A touch of cruelty sprang up between her eyebrows. She would surely make Su Jing pay back her pain.


    Su Jing managed to escape. Standing in the tavern hall, she was panting. She was still unable to cover her body.


    When she saw Su Jing come out of the room, she glared at her with resentment on her face and bit her lower lip fiercely.


    Ignoring the woman''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly thought of Ota and gave her a cold stare. She was just about to open a question. From then on, she burst out of one of the rooms with a nervous look on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Seeing that OTA came to her side, Su Jing couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice, "Xiaotian, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, OTA couldn''t help but stagger Su Jing''s eyes, subconsciously lowered his face and nodded his head.


    Su Jing was too embarrassed to ask what she looked like. She pulled him away without saying a word, ignoring the eyes of the proud and respectful woman.


    After leaving the tavern, Su Jing came home and looked at Koda gently, worried and asked, "are you OK, Kota, no..." Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Koda slightly raised his head and gave Su Jing a kind smile. He said in a low voice, "sister Jing, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m just worried about..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it for you. Just be at ease." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing showed a gentle smile.


    After chatting with Xiaotian, Su Jing sent Xiaotian away. When she thought of Rong Jing''s appearance, she was filled with anger.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately called Rong Jing and asked him to meet him in a coffee shop not far away. Su Jing would never give up on what Rong Jing had done today.


    After a moment''s pause, Su Jing and Rong Jing sat face to face with a sharp look in each other''s eyes.


    "Young master Rong, I don''t know what will happen to you if I sue you about today''s affairs?" Su Jing opened her voice coldly.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, but there was a trace of stiffness in the smile. If Su Jing really sued him, his end would be better than that in other people''s eyes. If he didn''t talk about the impact of this incident on him, he would say that Rongxi knew about it and would give him color.


    "Miss Su, I''d like to see you later." With a smile, Rong Jing takes out a check from his pocket and hands it to Su Jing.


    Looking at the 500, 000 check, Su Jing gave a cold smile and a cold look at Rong Jing. Without thinking about it, she picked up the check and tore it up.


    "Young master Rong, I think you have made a mistake. I don''t need this. If you want to be private, you can do it. First, throw away the contract of the relationship between your woman and Koda, and return her freedom. Second, don''t pester me any more."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing wildly. She looked at Su Jing suspiciously and doubted whether she had heard something wrong. Su Jing said so.


    Rong Jing''s laughter made Su Jing a little upset. She stared at Rong Jing and said in a cruel voice, "what does young master Rong think?"


    "No problem. I''ll do it for you now." Rong Jing gentle smile, heart a big stone put down in an instant, did not expect this matter so simple to solve.


    After half a ring, Su Jing''s contract came to Su Jing''s hand. Su Jing tore up the contract without saying a word, and without looking at Rong Jing, she immediately got up and left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s indifferent eyes, Rong Jing gave a cold smile. A chill flashed through her eyes and looked straight at Su Jing''s back.


    After Su Jing left, she walked slowly to Rong Jing, smiling at Rong Jing.


    "Young master Rong, do you want to cooperate with me?" Su said in a soft voice as she left.


    Just now Su Yan could see clearly that Rong Jing was disgusted with Su Jing in her eyes. If Rong Jing could be used to stand on the United Front with her, it would be much easier to deal with Su Jing.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing doubt frown, but when to Su Yan''s eyes, Rong Jing''s face confusion disappeared for a moment, changed into a gentle smile, a sharp flash in the eyes.


    The relationship between Su Yan and Su Jing is obvious to all, and Rong Jing doesn''t have to laugh with Su Yan intentionally.


    Since their goals are similar, cooperation is not impossible.


    With such a thought, Rong Jing put out his hand with a gentle smile, and said with a warm face: "I''m very happy. Miss Su Yan really has a good eye for heroes."


    Su Yan smiles triumphantly. After shaking hands with Rong Jing, Su Yan''s face is more smiling, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. She is looking forward to the day when Su Jing is cleaned up.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise in the living room of Huating villa. Rongxi was determined not to find a place to beat the table, with a fierce look on his face.


    The sunspot standing opposite saw this scene, subconsciously swallowed his saliva and instinctively stepped back for fear that Rongxi would burn his anger on him.


    "Boss, it''s useless for you to be angry. Beautiful sister-in-law has reached an agreement with Rong Jing." Speaking of the back, the sunspot''s voice became smaller and smaller, especially when he touched Rong xijue''s eyes, he did not dare to speak out.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was even more angry. She breathed a heavy breath and wanted to settle with Su Jing.


    This stupid woman, what''s in her head! Even given such a condition, why not sue Rong Jing!


    Rong Jing dares to touch his woman. He is really tired of living!


    The flame on Rong xijue''s body was burning fiercer and fiercer. He was about to explode. His fist was tightly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were directly exposed.


    "Rong Jing, do you think I can''t deal with you if Su Jing doesn''t sue you? Dare to touch my woman, I let you know what is called the consequences of self-reliance Rongxi said in a harsh voice, with a black face, a voice of gragragra from his fist and hair, and a cold and frightening smell all over his body.Smell speech, sunspot subconsciously step back, can not help swallowing a saliva, the heart for honor and respect a moment of silence, the boss is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Rongxi will how to deal with Rong Jing, sunspot does not know, but see the appearance of Rongxi decision, sunspot only know, this time Rong Jing has difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rongxijue, what do you mean? Why deny my plan! " Rong Jing couldn''t help but roar. The gentle image that had been kept disappeared for a moment, and the whole person became very irritable.


    His plan is so perfect, and he has a good relationship with other shareholders. At the voting meeting, Rongxi decided to say a few words and denied it!


    Immediately, Rongxi decided not to lift his head. He looked down at the document and said coldly: "this is the meaning of the company''s senior management. You and I are all members of the company''s top management. Why put the responsibility on me?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to lift his eyes slowly, and his deep eyes swept with pride.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s face, needless to say, Rong Jing also understood what it meant.


    Although it is decided by the company''s top management, in fact, Rong xijue alone can turn to all the people in the top management. As long as he does not agree, there is always a way for other shareholders to object.


    "Rongxi Jue, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. You and I understand this kind of thing." Rong Jing directly to the point, there is no need to fight with Rong Xi.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to put forward his own ideas directly, "I just put forward my opinions at the voting meeting, and there was nothing else." The implication is that there is nothing he can''t do if he wants to and doesn''t want to.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing glared at Rong xijue angrily, then took a deep breath, immediately recovered to the previous mild, chuckled and immediately turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Suddenly, Rongxi will slowly open the voice, cold voice inside with a wipe of warning.


    "Rong Jing, don''t get close to Su Jing, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    What happened yesterday, Rongxi just gave Rongjing a little lesson. This is just a warning to Rong Jing. If Rong Jing is so stubborn again, don''t blame him!


    After hearing this, Rong Jing suddenly realized what Rong xijue meant. Rong xijue, who had been keeping a certain distance from him, turned against him today. Unexpectedly, it was for a woman.


    All of a sudden, Rongjing was smart, and couldn''t stop smiling. In a moment, everything was straightened out. This time, Rongjing finally understood the weird behavior of Rongxi decision.


    It turned out that Rong xijue really fell in love with Su Jing, but she became a weakness of Rong xijue.


    Rongxi must have a soft spot. Good, really good!


    After half a ring, Rong Jing turned gracefully and said goodbye to Rongxi with a funny smile and a soft voice: "it''s hard to follow my orders." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing turned around without saying a word. Before leaving, he put his angry eyes in his eyes.


    as like as two peas!


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Rong xijue couldn''t get out of his breath. He took a breath of heavy breath and wished to solve Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, don''t think I can''t do anything about you! Try touching Su Jing again! " Rong xijue angrily word by word, between the fingers issued the voice of gragla, deep eyes sharp at the direction of Rong Jing disappear.


    Leaving rongxijue''s office, Rongjing immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    "How''s it going?" Su Yan''s tender laughter came from the phone, as if she was very excited.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing coldly smile, gentle open voice: "act according to plan." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately hung up the phone, and a trace of sharpness flashed across his gentle face.


    At the same time, Su Jing stood in front of Tianyi company, subconsciously tidied up her clothes, took a deep breath, and nervously held the file bag in her hand.


    A few days after Su Jing submitted her resume, she thought she was drowned in the sea. Unexpectedly, Tianyi company called this morning to inform Su Jing of an interview.


    Tianyi company is a medium-sized company in Ninghai City, which is much bigger than Weilong in scale and operation.


    After calming down her mood, Su Jing walked in with an elegant smile on her face. Su Jing is still familiar with the planning department. After all, she has worked for so many years and knows the operation of the planning department.


    After a glance at Su Jing''s information, the Department Manager sitting not far away frowned a little, and obviously felt that Su Jing had come to rob him of his job.


    "Miss Su, are you sure you just want to be a group leader?" Asked the manager of the Department in an unhappy voice.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and gave a smile, touching the manager''s eyes. Needless to say, Su Jing understood what she meant.


    Faced with the manager''s difficulties, Su Jing felt that silence was the best answer.


    "But if you look at Miss Su''s resume, it''s better than me." As soon as the words fell, the manager snorted discontentedly, and her eyes at Su Jing suddenly became very unkind.


    "Is it? If the manager is confident, how can he be afraid of such a new man as me! " With a kind smile, Su Jing''s words were clear and light, without a trace of anger or dissatisfaction. However, the air of domineering emanated from her body made people have to pay attention to it.


    "You..." Just when the manager wanted to speak, a round of applause broke out from the door. The president of Tianyi company stood at the door and gave Su Jing a polite smile.


    "If she is really a heroine among women, she deserves to be the woman that Rong xijue loves." The president of Tianyi did not have a funny smile, and then he winked at the Department Manager.


    The manager immediately nodded, without saying a word, took out the contract and handed it to Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help being puzzled. She looked suspiciously at the president and manager of Tianyi, frowned slightly, and asked, "this is..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to say anything, President Tianyi looked at Su Jing seriously. A look that Su Jing couldn''t understand caught up in his mouth. He coughed softly: "Miss Su doesn''t want this job."


    When she touched president Tianyi''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that there was something in the other party''s eyes. However, Su Jing knew a little better than anyone else, and there was no information in her resume. It must be because of her scandal.


    And Tianyi president wants to work for her, it must not be so simple.


    After half a ring, Su Jing took a deep breath and gave a smile to the president of Tianyi. She immediately took over the contract. After reading it carefully, she signed her name and took the information to the personnel department.


    After Su Jing left, the manager walked up to the president of Tianyi. The monk, er Zhang, couldn''t feel his head and asked in a low voice, "president, are you?"


    "No doubt about employing people. Don''t use them if you suspect them." Tianyi president simply dropped this sentence and left.


    Suddenly, the manager was confused, but when Su Jing entered the Department, he felt that his position would be affected. At this thought, the manager''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.After the report from the personnel department, Su Jing came to the planning department and was not familiar with the work of the Department. The manager deliberately made trouble for Su Jing and put forward a large number of documents asking Su Jing to summarize the company''s sales situation in recent years.


    Seeing a pile of documents higher than her own, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, and her mouth overflowed with a trace of displeasure. However, she remained calm and did not conflict with the manager.


    Today is her first day at work. Besides, she saw the manager''s dissatisfaction with her just now. This is what Su Jing expected.


    "Don''t make extra troubles!" Su Jing murmured in a low voice, and then began to work.


    After a busy day, Su Jing only summed up half of the documents, and the other half of the documents were waiting for her. Seeing that the office was empty, Su Jing packed up her things and left.


    However, after walking to the parking lot, Su Jing found that her car was broken again, so she had to have it repaired.


    As soon as she got to the side of the road, a black BMW stopped by her side. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She was familiar with the car, if she remembered it correctly.


    "Miss Su, how about giving you a ride Rong Jing sticks out his head with a gentle smile on his face.


    Su Jing glanced at Rong Jing indifferently and said, "young master Rong, thank you for your kind words." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned and walked to the other side.


    What happened last night can be regarded as nothing happened, but Su Jing can''t do it. For this man with a brute face, Su Jing thinks it''s best to keep a certain distance.


    However, Rong Jing seemed to have an iron heart and kept pestering Su Jing. Wherever Su Jing went, he would stop there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Bored, Su Jing glared at Rong Jing and yelled, "Rong Jing, what do you want?"


    "No, I just want to give you a ride." Rong Jing looks at Su Jing with sincerity.


    For Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing only felt that there was a deep conspiracy behind the smile. Su Jing couldn''t help looking at Rong Jing with micron''s eyes. She was not a fool. There must be some purpose for Rong Jing''s appearance. Besides, it''s hard to take a taxi in this area.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing had to brave herself into Rong Jing''s car and put 50 yuan into his car as the fare. No matter what Rong Jing thinks, Su Jing doesn''t want to owe Rong Jing anything.


    Along the way, Rong Jing didn''t say anything. Instead, she drove quietly. After a busy day, Su Jing was a little tired. Her eyelids were heavy and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    After a short pause, the car arrives at the downstairs of Su Jing''s apartment. Rong Jinggang wants to open her voice and finds that Su Jing is asleep.


    At that moment, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing for a moment. It was the first time that he saw Su Jing''s peaceful sleep like a child, with the corners of her lips slightly upturned.


    The quiet sleeping appearance and light fragrance are the things Rongjing has never met. Compared with the women wandering around Rongjing, Su Jing''s appearance is deeply imprinted in Rong Jing''s mind.


    Although Su Jing gave Rong Jing some pain last night, whenever he thought of it, he would unconsciously think of the light fragrance of Su Jing.


    The next moment, Rong Jing unconsciously slowly approached Su Jing. Her eyes were staring at Su Jing, as if she had found some treasure.


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly opened her eyes and caught a glimpse of Rong Jing, who was close at hand. She quickly raised her hand and gave Rong Jing a loud slap.


    "Shameless, obscene!" With a indignant stare at Rong Jing, Su Jing quickly got out of the car and walked towards the apartment.


    Su Jing looks at Su Jing''s back, but she doesn''t seem to notice anything.


    Not waiting for Rong Jing to return to God, a tender voice interrupted Rong Jing''s thoughts.


    "Young master Rong, I didn''t expect that you started quickly." As soon as the words fall, Su Yan gets on the bus quickly and hands the photo to Rong Jing.


    When you see these photos, outsiders will think that Su Jing and Rong Jing are together. Brother xijue will be furious when he sees them. He will see Su Jing''s real face, and then xijue will come back to her.


    Su Yan thinks so, the heart is dark cool.


    Rong Jing immediately replied to the previous gentle smile, looked at the photo on Su Yan''s hand and nodded his head. At the same time, a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the lights were bright and she was sitting in the living room watching TV. She couldn''t stop sipping her mouth and taking a deep breath. As if she didn''t see anything, she put on her shoes and went to the kitchen to be busy. She didn''t want to be entangled with Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s ignored eyes, Rongxi never frowned. She quickly got up to keep up with Su Jing''s pace. She stretched out her long arm and clasped her waist.


    "Rong Xi Jue!" Su Jing roared angrily and twisted herself to get rid of Rong xijue''s control. However, she was not as strong as Rong xijue.


    Su Jing regained her consciousness, took a deep breath and opened her voice in a low voice: "Rongxi, let me go."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi would shake his head slightly. At this time, he would not let go of Su Jing. It is rare for him to enjoy such enjoyment. He must enjoy it.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing could not help frowning, and her mouth was full of dissatisfaction. Subconsciously, she pushed Rong xijue''s chest back with her elbow, and said in a harsh voice, "rongxijue, what do you want? We''re divorced. What do you want to do with me three or four times? "


    Su Jing''s tone of helplessness clearly did not want to entangle with Rong xijue.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi decided to be in a good mood. In an instant, she lost half of her heart and still kept her body in her arms.


    "You..." Feeling that the strength of Rong Xi''s decision was getting stronger and stronger, Su Jing murmured displeasantly, "what do you want in the end


    "It''s easy to move back and live with me, but now it''s good." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to be evil and laughed wildly. He was obviously used to living here.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. In a rage, she ignored so much and tried to lift her feet. She put on her high-heeled shoes and trampled on Rong xijue''s toes.


    "Su Jing, you murdered your husband!" Rong xijue frowned and jumped several times in pain. He looked at Su Jing innocently.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was so angry that she could not help biting her lower lip. She said in a cruel voice, "what is murder of her husband? Rongxi will never talk nonsense." Su Jing said, blushing, as if embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it? I''m your husband. What''s that foot you just did not murder your husband Rong xijue''s voice is soft, with a trace of the smell of evil charm.


    "Su Jing, I''m sincere. You have to believe me." Rong Xi decided to gently overflow a sentence, and immediately turned Su Jing to face herself and refused to give Su Jing any chance to speak.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    With a strange feeling of touch, Su Jingjiao''s body trembled for a moment, and then she felt very familiar. She was kiss by Rong Xi and couldn''t tell the southeast, northwest and northwest. She unconsciously approached rongxijue a little bit.


    Aware of Su Jing''s movements, Rongxi could not help but roar, and the heat and dryness in her body were about to explode. She quickly walked into the room with Su Jing in her arms, and the two bodies blended together.


    After a long time, Su Jing went to sleep tired, her beautiful brows wrinkled slightly, as if she was a little unhappy.


    Seeing this, Rongxi raised her hand and gently smoothed Su Jing''s eyebrows. Her deep eyes were full of tenderness and looked at Su Jing''s every skin.


    This time, Su Jing didn''t refuse and rebel against herself as before, which made Rongxi feel cool. She thought that her relationship with Su Jing had gone further?


    Since then, he and Su Jing''s relationship has been wandering in a confused stage, and Su Jing''s refusal, disgust and resentment again and again made Rongxi dare not step forward.


    That''s why Rong xijue has been so entangled. I hope Su Jing can see him more and pay more attention to him. I thought his efforts were in vain. Today, I finally saw a little achievement.


    At this thought, Rong Xi decided to lift his lips slightly upward, and with a smile of pride, he stretched out his slender arm and fell asleep with Su Jing in his arms.


    When Su Jing woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. Su Jing got up quickly for fear that she would be late today.


    But as soon as she opened the door, Su Jing couldn''t help being surprised. She had a good hot breakfast on the table top, her professional clothes on the sofa, and even the hot water was gone.


    Seeing all this, Su Jing thought she was dreaming?


    Who made it for her? Rong Xi Jue?


    At the thought of rongxijue, Su Jing immediately shook her head and denied it. Because of Rong Xijie''s character, she would not do so. So who is so kind to make it?


    There was no time to think at all. Su Jing immediately washed, quickly changed her clothes, and left in a hurry after eating half a mouthful of noodles.


    When he got downstairs, Rong Jing leaned next to BMW, looking like he was waiting. When he saw Su Jing coming, he couldn''t help waving: "Su Jing, here!"


    Seeing Rong Jing''s figure early in the morning, Su Jing could not help but frown and take a cold look at Rong Jing. She strode across Rong Jing and didn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Jing.


    What''s more, Rong Jing shouts so intimately that Su Jing can''t help frowning. She just feels that there''s a conspiracy.


    After noticing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed across her face. Without saying a word, she returned to her usual gentle smile and quickly walked up to Su Jing.


    "I''ll take you to work." Rong Jing spoke softly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned. Micron''s eyes examined Rong Jing and wanted to see something from Rong Jing''s face.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. When Rong Jing wants to play, Su Jing has to be alert to Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s vigilance, Rong Jing still had a gentle smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "do you want to be late for work on the first day?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She took a subconscious look at BMW''s direction and thought for a moment. Without saying a word, she went to BMW and took out the fare.


    "Here''s the fare!" Su Jing put the money in the carriage and turned away without saying a word.


    As for Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing is not surprised at her appearance, but today''s mood is a little strange. It''s impossible for him to wait for a woman like this. However, he has patience to wait for Su Jing''s appearance.


    And at the moment of seeing Su Jing, Rong Jing felt a little excited.


    When she came to the downstairs of the company, Su Jing quickly got out of the car and took Rongjing as air. After two steps, she was called to stop by Rong Jing and looked back at Rong Jing displeasantly.


    "Rong Jing, what do you want?" Waiting downstairs early in the morning, Su Jing knew that Rong Jing must have some purpose.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing laughs and shrugs his shoulders, and reminds him at will: "to sum up, just look at the last sentence." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing started the car and left without giving Su Jing any chance to speak.


    Su Jing stood in the same place and frowned suspiciously. Rong Jing''s words seemed to remind her of something.


    Back at the company, Su Jing saw the documents as high as Xiaoshan. She sighed and began to look for the last sentence of each report. At first, Su Jing didn''t understand it, but gradually she got familiar with it and understood the meaning of Rong Jing.


    It turns out that you just need to look at the back of the report. At this rate, Su Jing wiped out the documents in one morning.


    When Su Jing put the summary in front of the manager, the manager was shocked and doubted whether Su Jing had asked for help.


    Aware of the manager''s eyes, Su Jing just smiles and doesn''t explain anything. She goes back to her job.


    It was just such a move that I caught the attention of colleagues in a flash. The office suddenly became a vegetable market, and colleagues began to whisper.The comments on Su Jing are nothing more than what kind of news, but this time she heard a brand-new news that she was a proud girlfriend.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly, glanced at her colleagues in silence, and continued to work hard.


    This time, Su Jing finally understood the reason why Rong Jing appeared around her many times. Maybe she wanted to focus on public opinion.


    However, Su Jing didn''t understand that such public opinion was not good for Rong Jing. After all, the relationship between her and Rong xijue was obvious to all. If we added honor and respect, it would only become more complicated. Rong Jing could not get rid of this muddy water and fall into the Yellow River.


    Ignoring all this, Su Jing was still immersed in her work.


    Seeing the news, Rong Xi decided to stand up indignantly. A touch of black air appeared on his cold face. His fist was tightly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    "Rong Jing, you''re really good. My woman dares to touch it!" Rong Xi said in a cold voice. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Jing and Rong Jing kissing each other. His chest was burning with anger. He wanted to rush to Rong Jing''s office to settle accounts with Rong Jing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot could not help shaking the rope for a while, but swallowed his saliva and subconsciously took a step back.


    Now the boss is very angry, it seems better to stay away from it.


    Sunspot just wanted to step back, Rongxi decided to take a black face, coldly staring at sunspot, a sharp glance flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Boss, don''t be angry. You can''t look at the picture. It''s obvious that beautiful sister-in-law is asleep and has been secretly kiss by Rong Jing." Speaking of the back, the sunspot''s voice became feeble, carefully watching Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    At once, Rongxi never stopped humming. When she thought that Su Jing was stolen, she was burning a group of anger in her chest and rushed to his head in a flash, and was about to erupt.


    "I didn''t let you protect Sujing?" Asked Rong, angrily patting at the table.


    Wen Yan, the black man was a little innocent to miss Rong Xizhi''s eyes, and said carefully: "boss, yesterday you arranged me to work in another job? Have you forgotten? " Once the words fell, the black boy Yu Guang stole a glance at rongxijun, afraid that he had said something wrong and annoyed rongxizhi.


    At this point, Rongxi was helpless to sigh. How could he forget this, but when she saw that Su Jing was stolen by Rongjing, Rongxi was unable to get angry.


    It is better to be angry with the black man than to his own.


    Her women can not protect, but also let Su Jing suffer such grievances, Rongxi decided that she was a little bit of that!


    Helpless long sigh, Rong Xi decided this only to return to God, face with a bit of bitterness, waved to show the black son out.


    See, black son sole oil, immediately out, hate to leave early appearance.


    After the black man left, rongxijie felt a little bit of anger in her heart. He glimpsed the pictures on the screen, and he said nothing about the phone, and did not believe it.


    Rongxi has decided. Please ask Su Jing well this evening. What does this mean? Why is she with Rong Jing?


    At this time, Su Jing was very hard to know the work of Tianyi company. Until the work on her hand was finished, she slowly raised her head and stretched out.


    After a casual look, I knew that it was very late. She was grunting and purring. Su Jing immediately picked up her things and left the company.


    "Sujing, I''m hungry. I''ll take you out for what you want." Rong Jing spoke softly, and saw that when Su Jing appeared, her eyes were shining a little bit of starlight.


    Seeing Rong Jing, Su Jing didn''t take a good breath to sip her mouth, ignored the existence of Rong Jing, walked straight forward, and didn''t want to be entangled with Rongjing.


    The purpose of Rong Jing, Su Jing did not know, did not want to know, only hope Rong Jing is far away from herself.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing frowned, looked a little depressed, and hurriedly followed her step. He asked with a gentle smile: "how is the work today? Does the scheme I give you work? "


    Wen Yan, Su Jing frowned, stopped quickly, looked back in confusion and sighed.


    "Honor, you say, what purpose do you have?" Su Jing looked at Rong Jing coldly this time. No matter what reason Rong Jing gave, she felt acceptable.


    Rong Jing has a soft smile on his face, and gently shakes his head and says, "nothing, I just want to help you."


    Hearing this, Su Jingwei squinted to examine Rongjing, even suspected whether there was a problem in her ears, and she even got help from Rongjing''s mouth.


    Su Jing has not known Rong Jing much about Rong Jing since she has been in a long time with Rong Jing, but it is certain that Rong Jing will never suffer from any loss.


    He would never let himself suffer.


    Immediately, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, looking at Rong Jing silently and whispered, "Lord Rong, your help is too expensive, I can''t afford it." Once the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned and left, and she was not willing to entangle with Rong Jing.


    "What she thought about, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile at Rong Jing and said politely," but I still appreciate the plan you gave me. " After throwing this sentence down, Su Jing left quickly, and did not give Rong Jing a chance to speak.


    Rong Jing stood in his place, looking straight at the direction of her disappearance. He frowned. She felt very normal for her unreasonable treatment.


    What''s wrong with him! Rong Jingbai thought of it, and felt very strange!


    Su Jing returned to her apartment and saw rongxijun, standing at the stairway, holding a cigarette and waiting for her, and he could see that rongxizhi waited a long time.


    Just after getting rid of a honor, there is another rongxiju. Su Jing turns around her lips and starts to show a cold smile. It seems that she has countless relations with her brothers.


    Su Jing ignored rongxiju directly, and then she walked forward and crossed rongxiju. At this time, Rong xiju quickly extended her arm and grabbed her wrist.


    "I have a word to ask you." Rong Xi decided to give an order, and a sharp flash in her deep eyes, and he stared at Su Jing.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing helplessly sipped her mouth, looked back indifferently to Xiangrong and said in a low voice, "what do you want to ask?"


    Su Jing''s attitude made rongxiyong very upset. Rongxizhi gasped angrily and clenched her lower lip.


    "You''re in honor of Rong?" Rong Xi decided to go straight to the subject. Today he came to ask Su Jing what she meant.


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, squinting her eyes and looking at rongxijun, and she said: "is this something to do with you?"All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped frowning for a moment, staring at Su Jing, hoping to hear the truth from Su Jing''s mouth.


    What is the relationship between her and Rong Jing? Is it really a couple?


    Su Jing was indifferent to Shangrong xijue''s eyes. Her cold face didn''t show any emotion. She immediately took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "yes or no, it''s none of your business."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing tried to shake off Rong xijue''s wrist and quickly turned to leave. She didn''t want to get entangled with Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to get up immediately, quickly catch up with Su Jing''s steps, and roared softly, "Su Jing, answer my question."


    Su Jingli ignored Rong xijue and went straight ahead, taking rongxijue as air.


    Seeing Su Jing''s attitude, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to beat her anywhere. Her fists were clenched tightly, and she made a voice of gragragra. She wanted to rush up and teach Su Jing a lesson.


    Just at this moment, Su Jing suddenly stopped. Lisuo turned to stare at Rong xijue and raised her chin slightly.


    "Rongxi Jue, my affairs have nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that you are my ex husband and have no right to interfere with my freedom."


    After saying that, Su Jing took out the key and quickly entered the room. There was only a loud sound of closing the door.


    At this time, Rongxi stood in the same place, staring at the door, breathing a long breath, burning a flame in his chest.


    Even though Su Jing didn''t answer his question, Rong xijue had one thing very clear, that is, Su Jing didn''t mean to get back to him at all.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi Jue''s chest contains a mouth of anger, the back of his hand exposed a blue muscle, angry to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Su Jing, you..." Words have not yet spoken, Rongxi will quickly turn around, feet like flying away.


    Seeing Rong xijue leave angrily, Su Yan''s mouth is not far away from her. She can''t help but praise her head for the scene just now.


    "Su Jing, do you think you''ve caught brother xijue''s heart? I''ll let you know how good I am now As soon as the words fell, Su Yan raised a trace of pride in his mouth and quickly followed Rong xijue''s pace.


    After half a ring, Su Yan stood not far away from rongxijue, pretending to be unstable and trying to knock down Rong xijue. He also called out: "brother xijue..."


    Just when Rong xijue turned around, he just ran into Su Yan. In a moment, he caught Su Yan and smelled the wine on Su Yan. Rongxi decided to frown subconsciously.


    "Brother xijue, how are you? I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Su Yan looked at Rong xijue with a confused face. She vomited a faint wine gas in her mouth, and a trace of pleasure flashed through the corner of her eyes.


    "Did you drink?" Rongxi never frowned and wanted to push Su Yan away. However, the other side was like a piece of dog skin cream, sticking to him.


    "Brother xijue, do you want to miss me?" Su Yan murmured vaguely and took the opportunity to kiss Rong xijue''s face.


    All of a sudden, Su Yan couldn''t help stealing joy. Fortunately, she drank some wine, so that she could cheat the customs.


    Aware of Su Yan''s meaning, Rongxi Jue brows tightly, her cold face tied tightly, and she can''t help biting her lower lip.


    When he met Su Yan when he was in a bad mood, Rongxi was definitely a little upset. Then he remembered what Su Jing had said. He was furious and pressed in his forehead.


    At the thought that Su Jing and Rong Jing were on good terms, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to fight anywhere. An idea of revenge sprang up in his mind.


    Since Su Jing and Rong Jing are together, he also makes Su Jing embarrassed.


    At the next moment, Rongxi decided to clasp Su Yan''s small waist with his slender arm and said coldly, "go, I''ll take you home."


    Hearing this, Su Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief, and immediately recovered to a state of confusion, a few light, a few laughs.


    "Good, good."


    In fact, Su Yan''s heart was filled with joy. She curved her lips and her face was full of joy. Then she was dragged home by Rong xijue.


    Su Yan pretends to sleep in the car. She thought Rongxi would take the opportunity to do something to her. However, Rong xijue did nothing but drive.


    When porscher heard about Su''s house, Su Yan was not happy. After waking up, he pretended to be drunk and approached Rong xijue, kissing Rong xijue''s face, showing his attractive body on purpose.


    However, Rongxi was not affected at all, staring at Su Yan coldly and whispering, "here we are, get off."


    Cold words, a moment to wake up Su Yan, Su Yan behind the unhappy pursed his mouth, originally wanted to take advantage of the fire, it seems that can only stop.


    Reluctantly get out of the car, Su Yan waves to Rong Xi Jue, but Rong Xi decides to ignore it and starts the car to leave at one go.


    Seeing the car disappearing in sight, Su Yan immediately regained her natural color, pursed her lips indignantly and stamped her feet.


    "Really, brother xijue has such a good chance..." At the thought of this, Su smoke could not find a place.


    Lin Yali, who has been watching in the dark, gracefully walks up to Su Yan, taps Su Yan''s nose tip and reminds her, "my dear daughter, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Smell speech, Su Yan heavy emphasis on the head, think Lin Yali said reasonable, now Rongxi will not repel her, is a big step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Jing, you are my woman, you can only be my woman!"


    Suddenly, a low and domineering words floated in her ear. Su Jing woke up, rubbed her eyes and looked around.


    It''s half past five, and all the colleagues are off work. Just now Su Jing was so tired that she couldn''t help falling asleep. She didn''t expect that when she fell asleep, she could still remember what Rong xijue said.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head. Su Jing got up in a daze, stretched herself, and went into the toilet to wash her face.


    "It looks like it''s going to be all night." Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Jing sighed helplessly.


    From the first day on, the department manager didn''t like Su Jing. Only yesterday did he summarize the data. Today, he will make a detailed statement of the company''s performance of the previous year, claiming that it will be used tomorrow.


    However, Su Jing had to stay up late to finish the report. It was half done. She just needed to finish the rest and go home to sleep.


    With a pat on her face, Su Jing was full of energy for a moment. When she returned to her office, she saw an unexpected guest.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jing glanced with indifference and respect.


    I don''t know if Rong Jing took the wrong medicine these days? Always pestering her.


    "I''m here to give you food. You haven''t finished work so late. You should work all night." Rong Jing held up the takeaway and gave Su Jing a gentle smile.


    In Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing''s smile is like an invisible cold arrow. I don''t know when to shoot it at you.


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Su Jing opened her voice coldly and pursed her mouth in silence. She didn''t want to get entangled with Rong Jing and quickly returned to work.Seeing Su Jing''s coldness, Rong Jing readily accepted it. He quickly walked up to Su Jing and put down the takeout.


    "Cell phone is hungry, eat it quickly, and then work after eating." Rong Jing gently open voice, as if with a boyfriend as gentle and considerate.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She frowned and looked at Xiang Rongjing. She squinted at each other.


    Did she hear me wrong? Or are you hallucinating today? Rong Jing is really strange!


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing gently smiles, with a soft light in the smile. She says, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing suddenly got goose bumps and turned her face subconsciously, ignoring Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing was so strange that she was totally different from the past, which surprised Su Jing.


    Ignoring Rong Jing, Su Jing opened the company''s sales performance and continued to complete the report.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing found something sharp in his eyes, and quickly warned, "Su Jing, you can see this place clearly."


    Hearing this, Su Jing blinked her eyes and looked at Xiang Rongjing unconsciously. She was puzzled and asked, "Rongjing, what do you say?"


    Seeing Su Jing in a daze, Rong Jing gently pursed her mouth and leaned down. Her slender finger pointed to the planning chart on the performance chart and the mistakes and omissions in Su Jing''s statement.


    "This piece, if you do this, will only become more complicated, if so."


    As Rong Jing talked and practiced, she went to Su Jing''s ear and taught patiently sentence by sentence.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. She looked at the contents of the report in surprise. After Rong Jing''s arbitrary operation, it suddenly became simple and clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Rong Jing, you''re so good. I''ve been working on it for a day, and you''ll get it done in three or five times."


    Su Jing looked at the report in surprise, grinning and admiring.


    Seeing Su Jing''s admiration for herself and her sweet smile, at that moment, she looked at Su Jing blankly, her lips opened and closed, and she wanted to say anything, but all her words were stuck in her throat.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but feel a little excited, just like a child who picked up sugar. There was a touch of light in his eyes.


    Unable to get a respectful answer, Su Jing turned her face suspiciously. Seeing her face close at hand, Su Jing couldn''t stop staring.


    Respectful eyes


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Rong Jing slowly approached Su Jing, and her warm lips were about to stick to Su Jing''s pink lips.


    At that moment, Su Jing screamed for a moment. She quickly stood up and stepped back. She was in a panic. She didn''t know what to say. She laughed at Rong Jing.


    "I''ll go to the toilet first." At the end of her speech, Su Jing ran to the toilet like a greased shoe sole.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Su Jingjiao''s body couldn''t help shaking. She looked unbelievable.


    Rongjing wants to kiss her? no


    "No, there must be some misunderstanding." Su Jing swallowed her saliva subconsciously, looking unbelievable.


    At the same time, Rong Jing sat on the stool a little depressed, leaning against the back of the chair and looking at the ceiling, his warm eyes were full of confusion.


    How was he just now? He


    Looking back on what he had just done, Rong Jing couldn''t help being surprised. But Rong Jing knows exactly what kind of feeling it is. It''s a very impulsive feeling to kiss Su Jing.


    Did he feel for her?


    Rong Jing is not clear, just feel a little irritable in the heart, depressed and breathless, want to find a quiet place, a person quiet.


    The next moment, Rong Jing looked at the direction of the toilet at will, quickly got up, took a deep look at the report, and left without saying a word.


    Rong Jing left, did not notice at all, a pair of sharp eyes in the back angrily staring at him.


    Standing in the dark, Rong Xi decided to print the scene just now. If Rong Jing kisses Su Jing, he will definitely beat Rong Jing.


    How dare you touch his woman? How dare you.


    In addition, thinking of Su Jing''s dull and unresponsive look, Rongxi decided to clench her fist, exposed a green muscle on the back of her hand, and vomited a rude breath between her breath.


    It seems that Su Jing and Rong Jing are really on good terms, otherwise they would not


    Thinking of this, rongxijue chest pressure on a thousand pounds of rock, about to volcanic eruption appearance.


    The next moment, Rong xijue''s pocket heard a crisp sound. Seeing Su Yan''s number, Rongxi never frowned. He wanted to hang up, but then he thought of something. He pushed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother xijue, how about having steak today? I found a western restaurant has very good steak. Would you like to try it? "


    Su Yan''s voice on the phone is delicate and tender. It''s the feeling that a man will feel numb when he hears it.


    Hearing this sound, Rong xijue didn''t feel anything. Yu Guang looked at the direction of the toilet unconsciously, but there was no one.


    "OK." Random response, Rongxi will quickly hang up the phone, disgruntled stare at the takeout table, angry to leave.


    When Su Jing came back to her office, she was empty and there was no one. Only the takeaway brought by Rong Jing was put there.


    Feeling a burst of hunger, Su Jing opened it unconsciously and saw that there were all the things she liked to eat.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s lips curled and a sweet smile appeared. Although I didn''t know what Rong Jing was paying attention to, she still had to eat no matter how much.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jing handed in the report, the department manager was shocked by Su Jing''s aggressive style.


    I thought I could embarrass Su Jing today, but I didn''t expect


    "The report is well done. Assistant Su is very capable." The manager pursed her mouth in displeasure and had to admit Su Jing''s ability to work.


    On hearing this, Su Jing smiles and nods her head. She accepts the praise of the manager. How could Su Jing not know what the manager thought? Just ask the manager not to trouble her.


    "By the way, I''m meeting a client today. Assistant Su is going out with me." The manager''s formulaic tone.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t believe she looked at the manager and thought she had heard something wrong.


    After all, she is still a newcomer to the company. Even though she has strong working ability, she needs some time to get familiar with the company.


    Now, the manager Mao rashly said that she would go with her to meet the clients. For some reason, Su Jing was a little uneasy and always felt that there was a conspiracy.


    "What''s the matter? Is assistant Su dissatisfied with my decision? " The manager frowned in displeasure, staring at Su Jing, as if her authority had been questioned.Su Jing quickly smiles and says, "no, OK, I''ll get ready."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned away, frowning slightly, and her heart was full of depression.


    Although she didn''t know the manager''s purpose, Su Jing was still careful. Sitting in the back seat, Su Jing carefully observed the manager''s face all the way, trying to find some clues from each other''s face.


    Just when the traffic light was on, the manager suddenly opened his voice and asked in a low voice, "assistant Su, I heard that your sister and Mr. Rong are very close these days."


    Hearing the acrimony in the manager''s words, Su Jing gave a light smile and looked at the manager politely, and her face returned to her previous indifference.


    Su Jing is not interested in Rong Xi''s decision. It has nothing to do with who he wants to get close to.


    As for the intimate photos and news of Rong xijue and Su Yan, even if Su Jing doesn''t want to hear it, someone will remind her.


    "Is it? Isn''t that normal? " Su Jing smile, very polite, can not see any emotion.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the manager couldn''t help but frown. He wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Su Jing, but he didn''t expect that Su Jing was an unfit woman.


    She glanced at the manager indifferently. Su Jing did not want to discuss the topic with the manager. She looked out of the window.


    Just mentioned by the manager, Su Jing''s heart was a little restless, and the words Rong xijue once said came to her mind.


    "You are my woman. You can only be my honor!"


    Recalling this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t know what it was like for Rongxi to be with Su Yan.


    At that moment, Su Jing really felt that Rong xijue was an expert in love. When she said this, she could be happy with Su Yan.


    "I will not believe you, Rongxi." Su Jing murmured word by word, and a trace of displeasure appeared in her clear eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    After a pause, the manager took Su Jing into the Manhattan restaurant and shook hands with Rong Jing.


    "Young master Rong, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Seeing Rong Jing, Su Jing fixed her face and then politely laughed, as if she had known Rong Jing for the first time.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed around the corner of her eye. She was obviously dissatisfied with Su Jing''s attitude, as if they had suddenly become strangers.


    Behind his back, he noticed the respect of his eyes. The manager snickered, and a trace of satisfaction flashed across his face.


    He has already heard that Su Jing and Rong Jing have an affair. Now he has read it. It is true. He has seen the company''s cooperation this time.


    When Su Jing was about to sit down, the manager motioned to her to sit next to Rong Jing. Suddenly, Su Jing frowned displeasantly. Just about to say no, Rong Jing warmly invited her, "Su Jing is sitting here. There is air conditioning on the other side, and the wind is strong."


    On hearing this, Su Jing glared angrily at Rong Jing and bit her lower lip. Rong Jing''s attitude was to let others misunderstand him. Su Jing could see the manager''s look very clearly. She had already thought of her and Rong Jing together.


    Su Jing gave them a polite smile and chose to sit in the middle of the room, not wanting to embarrass herself.


    Seeing Su Jing''s toughness, the manager frowned discontentedly. Just as he was about to scold Su Jing, Rong Jing immediately hit out.


    "Let''s get started."


    All of a sudden, the manager gave Su Jing a bad look and immediately presented the company''s plan with flattery on her face.


    "Young master Rong, this is the company''s plan. Please have a look. If you don''t have any opinions..." At this point, the manager stopped, smiling, and the rest of the words were very clear.


    Rong Jing carefully looked up the plan, nodded with satisfaction, gave a gentle smile, and said, "OK, we will have a talk at the high-level meeting of the company."


    Hearing this, the manager smiles with satisfaction, looks flattering to Xiang Rongjing, and signals Su Jing to express it quickly.


    Su Jing sat there quietly, as if she didn''t see the manager''s eye. Anyway, Su Jing would not do such a thing.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Jing immediately opened the scene.


    "Well, here comes the conversation for today. I have something else to do and go first." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing got up quickly and arranged her clothes gracefully.


    The manager smiles at Rong Jing and stares at Su Jing secretly. Knowing that Rong Jing is protecting Su Jing, the manager is embarrassed to say anything.


    One thing you can be sure of is that the relationship between Rong Jing and Su Jing is extraordinary.


    Ignoring the manager''s eyes, Su Jing walked out of the room indifferently. Just as she turned around, she suddenly stretched out one from behind her back and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist.


    "Su Jing, wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. She looked back at Xiang Rongjing, wondering what medicine was sold in Rongjing''s gourd.


    The next moment, Rong Jing gently took out a jade bracelet from her body and quickly handed it to Su Jing''s hand. "Seeing this yesterday, I thought it was quite suitable for you, so I bought it and gave it to you."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned and looked at Rong Jing stupidly. She doubted that Rong Jing had a fever. That''s why.


    Why else give her jade bracelets?


    "Sorry, I don''t like jade bracelets." Su Jing refused Rong Jing coldly. Without saying a word, she returned the bracelet to Rong Jing. Then she turned around and walked away quickly.


    She always thought Rong Jing was too strange. Suddenly, Su Jing was afraid to be with Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back leaving so quickly, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She felt rejected for the first time. It turned out to be this kind of taste.


    Looking down at the jade bracelet in her hand, Rong Jing really felt that the bracelet was suitable for Su Jing. When I was wandering yesterday, I saw a woman with a jade bracelet. Rong Jing couldn''t help but want to buy one for Su Jing.


    At that moment, Rong Jing sighed, "she doesn''t like jade bracelets." At the end of his speech, Rong Jing threw the jade bracelet into the garbage can with a trace of depression in his mouth.


    After leaving manhaston, Su Jing could not help but gasp, feeling as if she had seen something terrible.


    "Rong Jing can''t do anything..." Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. Her face showed a look of amazement and covered her cheek in disbelief.


    Su Jing could see clearly the look and action of Rong Jing just now. It was


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, a sharp voice fell from the sky.


    "Sister, you stand in the sun, it is easy to get skin damaged, if the sun is bad, no one looks at you, what to do?"


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing curled her lips coldly and glanced at Su Yan coldly. At the same time, she set her eyes on Rong xijue, who was beside Su Yan.


    Su Jing is no stranger to this scene. Is it that Rong xijue and Su Yan are together again.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. People who love me won''t mind this." Su Jing replied coldly, and raised her eyebrows at Su Yan with a smile. "It''s because your skin is so delicate. If you get sunburnt, it''s not good."


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing chuckled, revealing a harmless smile.In fact, Su Jing implied that Su Yan didn''t know. Su Yan''s skin was a little dark, and she didn''t want to be white and transparent like Su Jing.


    So in order to raise white his skin, Su Yan tried a variety of methods, finally let his white inside red.


    "Su Jing, you don''t have to worry, sister. I''m in xijue, I''m not afraid." Su Yan grinned her teeth and glared at Su Jing. She immediately showed her love. She held Rong xijue''s wrist tightly and was about to blend into Rong xijue''s body.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a faint smile, indifferent to Shangrong Xi, and did not want to pay any attention to them.


    Seeing Su Jing''s ignored eyes, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Su Yan''s back as she left. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath. She wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson and let her know how powerful she was.


    But Rong Xi is determined by her side, Su Yan in order to maintain the image, not good to start.


    The image of the last time was destroyed. This time, Su Yan had to maintain the image that was hard to maintain.


    Take back the resentment of the eyes, Su Yan sweet smile, Jiao Judo: "brother xijue, I''m hungry, let''s go in to eat." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan took Rongxi Jue and walked into manhaston.


    But Rong xijue''s eyes still fell on Su Jing''s body. Just now, Rong xijue could see clearly the eyes of Su Jing. It was a kind of expressionless look, like facing a stranger.


    This makes Rongxi very unhappy, not only unhappy, but also has a feeling of volcanic eruption.


    Back in the company, Su Jing was once again challenged by her manager. This time, she asked Su Jing to report her sales performance of the previous few days and limited her time for two days.


    Su Jing was dissatisfied and could not help arguing with the manager.


    "Manager, I''m afraid I can''t finish this job." Su Jing raised her chin slightly and looked at the manager without fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, the manager sneered and said bitterly, "assistant Su, if you are not satisfied, you can quit. But don''t forget that no company dares to use you in your present situation." The manager chuckled and looked proud.


    Seeing the manager''s look, Su Jing knew that the manager was determined to give Su Jing small shoes, but the manager said the truth.


    The affair of Weilong company has been exposed, and because of the relationship between itself and rongxijue, it will only lead to various unnecessary problems. Basically, many companies will not employ her in order to avoid such trouble.


    As for the reason why President Tianyi chose to stay with her, Su Jing did not know.


    However, the most important problem now is to solve the manager''s difficulties.


    "What''s up? Assistant Su, have you considered it clearly? " The manager had a triumphant look on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a deep breath, suppressed all her anger, and politely smile at the manager, "I see." At the end of her speech, Su Jing returned to her job with a large number of papers.


    This is her last compromise. If the manager is still so difficult next time, Su Jing will never be polite.


    After getting angry, Su Jing quickly went into the work of packing. According to the method Rong Jing gave her, Su Jing finally solved a quarter of her sales performance table by the time she got off work.


    However, seeing a pile of documents full of mountains, Su Jing felt that she was exhausted even though she felt that she had great energy.


    It was written that Su Jing was sleepy. She had not been able to make up her sleep after staying up late yesterday, but now she has to stay up late. Su Jing is a little unable to stand up.


    After half a sound, Su Jing was so sleepy that she fell asleep on the table.


    After a short pause, Rong Jing comes in with a delicious takeout. Seeing Su Jing sleeping, she subconsciously takes off her coat and covers her.


    Immediately saw a push mountain documents, Rong Jing eyes flash a glimmer of cold light, frowned displeasantly, and then glared at the manager''s office.


    What does this mean? Needless to say, Rong Jing knows that it must be the department manager who is in trouble for Su Jing.


    The next moment, seeing Su Jing''s sleeping appearance, Rong Jing curled up her mouth and a warm smile flashed on her face. Unconsciously, she leaned down and kissed Su Jing on the forehead.


    When Rong Jing''s thin lips were close to Su Jing''s skin, a strange electric current flowed through Rong Jing''s body. Rong Jing couldn''t keep her eyes open and her heart was filled with excitement.


    What does it feel like?


    Rong Jing looks at Su Jing with suspicion. She wants to see the answer from Su Jing''s face. Her eyes are full of confusion, but the confusion is mixed with excitement.


    Standing in the dark to see this scene, Rongxi can not bear to go forward, a drag Rong Jing to the toilet, furious, cruel voice: "you dare to touch her!"


    "Why can''t I touch it? Su Jing has nothing to do with you!" Rong Jing''s arms are strong. He shakes off Rong xijue''s restraint, arranges his clothes elegantly, and dispassionately gets angry with him.


    "Su Jing? It''s a lovely call now Rongxi will bite his lower lip and glare at Rong Jing.


    In the past, Rong Jing called Su Jing Miss Su, but now it has changed into a name. The meaning is very obvious.


    "Rong Jing, I warn you, stay away from Su Jing. She is not a woman you can touch and play with." Rongxi decided to warn word by word.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, and the corners of his mouth curled up a trace of coldness, and said in a low voice: "warning? Rong Xi decided that your warning was useful to others but not to me. You have no right to stop me from pursuing Su Jing. "


    Rongjing slightly raised his chin, don''t look at Rongxi, never put Rongxi in the eye.


    Rongxi was determined not to be able to get out of breath. He gasped angrily, clenched his fists, and uttered the voice of gragla, "she is my woman. She will try to touch her again, and I will never spare you."


    Rong Xi Jue said as he walked into Rong Jing. His cold sight fell straight on Rong Jing. His whole body exuded a terrible breath and his eyes were red.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know the purpose of Rong Jing. He just wants to take advantage of Su Jing. Then he can get benefits from Su Jing.


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi was furious. He wanted to find out Rong Jing and teach him a good lesson, so that Rong Jing would not pester Su Jing in the future.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked fearless and calm, and said in a low voice, "Rongxi Jue, don''t be kidding, your woman? Su Jing has nothing to do with you now. Who she wants to be with is her freedom. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing sneered. Without saying a word, he turned around and regarded Rongxi as the air.


    What Rong Jinggang just said made Rongxi stunned and remembered Su Jing''s words for a moment.


    Freedom? Is this Su Jing''s freedom? That''s him. He has nothing to do with Su Jing!


    Thinking that she had nothing to do with Su Jing, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip, as if an invisible knife had been inserted into her heart. She was in great pain, but she could not think of anything to refute Rong Jing.


    The next moment, Rong Jing went back to the office and moved a large amount of documents to the table next to her. Seeing that Su Jing was sleeping so sweetly, her mouth bent, she unconsciously raised a slight smile. Then she turned on her computer and began to make reports.When Su Jing was waiting for her arrival, she heard the sound of keyboard and mouse interwoven. She frowned and opened her eyes slowly. Rong Jing was concentrating on the report.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing turned her face and gave her a gentle smile.


    "Awake, hungry? Have something to eat. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing pointed to the takeout beside Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was puzzled for a moment, and Qingli''s eyes blinked. Subconsciously, she looked at Xiang Rongjing''s work and was shocked.


    "Rong Jing, you..."


    "I''m helping you with the report. It''ll be ready soon." As soon as he said this, Rong Jing stopped, his face raised a trace of pleasure, and said in a soft voice, "it''s finished."


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes widened in amazement. Her pink lips were closed and her face was unbelievable. She stood up unconsciously and walked quickly to Rong Jing.


    When she saw the neat report, Su Jing''s surprise increased a little. She looked at the computer screen in amazement and adoration and exclaimed, "Rong Jing, how can you do it?"


    "My major in university is a piece of cake for me." Proud and proud.


    Suddenly, Su Jing didn''t like to stare at Rong Jing, but she still felt that Rong Jing was so powerful that she could finish it so quickly. She also spent half a day to finish a quarter of it. As a result, Rong Jing finished it in a few hours.


    Think about it. Su Jing felt like she was wasting her efforts.


    "Do you worship me a little?" Rong Jing gently smile, a trace of laughter emerged in the eyes.


    Su Jing squeezed out a fake smile and said, "worship is gone, but thanks are still there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Rong Jing''s help, Su Jing really felt that she didn''t know when and when to finish the report, and the manager was so difficult that she might give her new tricks tomorrow.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Rong Jing looks forward to looking at Su Jing. Since Su Jing has opened her mouth, he also follows suit.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t think of this. After all, the relationship with Rong Jing was quite embarrassing, and the rumors outside were so strong that Su Jing didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Thank you very much, Rong Jing." With a smile of gratitude, Su Jing got the report and went back to her job immediately.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning, a little discontented to open a voice: "is that it? No action has been taken. "


    "No Su Jing refused in one breath, without looking at Rong Jing. She felt like she was tearing down a bridge.


    "At least treat me to a meal." Rong Jing frowned and got up involuntarily. She went to Su Jing and looked at her seriously for advice.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. Just about to speak, Rong Jing stretched out her long arm and pulled Su Jing up.


    "Rongjing, what do you want?" Su Jing looked at Rong Jing in a panic, and her heart beat.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was mysterious, smiling and speechless. She quickly pulled Su Jing out of the office without giving her the ability to resist.


    "Rong Jing, isn''t there food in the office? It''s not so much trouble. "


    Su Jing sits with the co pilot and smiles at Rong Jing. She feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. She still remembers what Rong Jing did during the day.


    Rong Jing couldn''t drag Rong Jing. Su Jing couldn''t be dragged to the car by Rong Jing. Before returning to God, Rong Jing drove at one go and came to manhaston. When Su Jing didn''t respond, she ordered a table to eat.


    In the face of the temptation of delicious food, and Su Jing was so hungry that she felt it was a little difficult to leave.


    "What''s cold, will eat bad stomach."


    Rong Jing, with a gentle smile, said as she put food in Su Jing''s bowl.


    "Su Jing, eat it quickly."


    Seeing Rong Jing''s affectionate face, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She exclaimed in her heart. She looked at the food in embarrassment and did not move her chopsticks.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning, worried and asked, "isn''t it against your appetite? I''ll give you some more. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately raised his hand and wanted to call the waiter.


    Su Jing immediately started to stop, smiling at Rong Jing''s chatting, and whispered, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no When she finished, Su Jing picked up a crystal dumpling and put it into her mouth.


    Su Jing couldn''t help showing her happy face. She hadn''t eaten such delicious crystal taro dumplings for a long time. It was so delicious.


    The next moment, Su Jing couldn''t stop stuffing dumplings into her mouth. She ate them with relish.


    Seeing Su Jing''s satisfied look, Rong Jing nodded her head, lifted her lips and raised a smile. She seemed to feel very happy without eating.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing can''t help but sip her mouth and recognize her face. She doesn''t want to see Rong Jing''s eyes.


    To be honest, Rong Jing''s eyes are too dazzling. People with a clear eye can see the meaning of Rong Jing, let alone Su Jing.


    "Eat it, too." Su Jing was embarrassed to open her voice. She did not dare to look at her eyes. She was afraid that something might happen.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, Su Yan took Rong xijue''s arm, and was very intimate. She called softly, "brother xijue, you see, my sister is also here. Why don''t we sit together?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned. Yu Guang stares at Su Yan and sees her smile. Needless to say, Su Jing also understands Su Yan''s meaning.


    Isn''t it obvious that I don''t want her to eat at ease?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We''ve decided on this wing room." Rong Jing mildly smiles and reaches out to signal Su Yan and Rong Xi to go out.


    "Brother xijue, there is no place outside?" Su Yan is coquettish and clings to Rong xijue''s chest, hoping to get to Rong xijue''s face.


    She doesn''t want to leave. This is a great opportunity. Since Su Jing and Rong Jing are together, on the one hand, she can make brother xijue die of Su Jing. On the other hand, she can show her charm and let Su Jing see clearly who is worthy of brother xijue.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing ate as if nothing had happened to her.


    Su Jing really felt that it had nothing to do with her. Anyway, Rong xijue and Su Yan were there. She ate the same food and left when she was full.


    Hearing Rong Jing say "we" and Su Jing''s look of indifference, Rong Xi is determined to bite her lower lip.


    The more Rong Jingyue wants him to leave, the more he wants to stay.


    "Well, we''ll stay." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi did not mind Rongjing''s obstruction and sat in the opposite position between Rongjing and Su Jing.


    When Su Yan sat down, he made a wink at Rong Jing intentionally or unintentionally, as if to imply something.Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. Needless to say, he also understood Su Yan''s meaning. He must want to play some tricks.


    Rong xijue and Su Yan sat down and called for the waiter and ordered many dishes. When serving, the table was full.


    Seeing that her favorite crystal dumpling ran to the other end in a flash, Su Jing frowned and stood up, trying to take the rest of the dumplings.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing immediately got up, with a gentle smile, and said, "I''ll take it for you." Then she took the crystal dumplings to Su Jing.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yan secretly felt very happy and couldn''t help but want to praise Rong Jing''s behavior. It was really good.


    And Rong Xi Jue eyebrows flash a trace of anger, angry staring at Rong Jing, hate to swallow Rong Jing into the stomach.


    "Elder sister, young master Rong is very kind to you. I feel very happy when I see it." Su Yan said as she squeezed her eyes toward Rong Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing ignored Su Yan. Seeing what Su Yan meant, why did she jump into Su Yan''s pit? It was asking for trouble.


    Su Jing did not speak. She ate quietly. Except for saying thank you to Rong Jing in a low voice, Su Jing did not say anything.


    Because Su Jing is not a fool, everyone''s eyes are on her, as if she would like something to happen, so she would not be so stupid and follow their meaning.


    As long as she''s full and gone.


    Su Jing continued to eat without paying any attention to their eyes. After a short pause, Su Jing put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth gracefully, and with a gentle smile, "I''m full. You can eat slowly."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up. Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly caught by Rong Jing''s wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "You..." Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong Jing. Just as she was about to open her voice, Rong xijue gave a roar.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Hearing this, Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue coldly and regarded Rong xijue as air. But Rong Jing took a cool look at Rong xijue and grasped Su Jing''s wrist tightly.


    But Su Yan was different. When she heard this, she was very angry and glared at Su Jing.


    She scolded secretly in her heart: Su Jing, such a slut, really put on a show to attract brother xijue''s attention.


    Su Yan couldn''t get over it. She saw two glasses of red wine full in front of her eyes. She raised a trace of cruelty on her face. She immediately walked to Su Jing with a sweet smile. Jiao judo said, "sister, why are you leaving so fast? We haven''t drunk together yet."


    Just as she was about to walk up to Su Jing, Su Yan deliberately stretched out her feet and pretended to bump into the stool where Rong xijue was sitting. Then she threw herself at Su Jing with two glasses of red wine in her hands.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help humming, wiped the red wine on her face, narrowed her eyes slightly and glared at Su Yan sharply.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I tripped over accidentally." Su Yan apologized with remorse on her face, with a sad look on her face.


    It''s not intentional. Su Jing can''t see it. Su Yan''s mind is clearer than anyone else.


    Su Yan''s sorry, in Su Jing''s opinion, is just to cover up her malicious lies.


    "Su Jing, are you ok?" Rong Jing looks at Su Jing anxiously and raises his hand to wipe off the red wine on Su Jing''s body.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Yan couldn''t help but feel pleased. She nodded slightly. She felt that Rong Jing had done too well. This was the way that brother xijue would know the nature of Su Jing.


    Yu Guang peeks at Rong Xi Jue''s face, which is about to explode. Su Yan laughs and feels more and more fierce.


    Rong Xi had a black face and was staring at Rong Jing and Su Jing. He wanted to go forward and separate them. He breathed a long breath.


    "You..." Rong Xi decided to say something, Su Yan quickly stopped.


    "Brother xijue, will you believe me? My sister doesn''t believe me. " Su Yan said, tears from the inside of the eyes, very aggrieved appearance.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and glancing at Su Yan indifferently. Only now did she know that Su Yan had the talent for acting. She was so easy to cry.


    "How can I not believe it? I believe you want me to leave, so I''m leaving now. " Su Jing curled her lips coldly and left, ignoring Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing quickly followed up and glared at Su Yan. In the scene just now, Rong Jing saw clearly. How could he not understand Su Yan''s intention!


    After Su Jing and Rong Jing left, Su Yan was secretly happy. She could not help but approach Rong xijue a little bit. Jiao judo said, "brother xijue, we..."


    Su Yan''s words did not speak, Rongxi decided to interrupt in a cold voice.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if I dare to make these small moves in the future." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi''s deep eyes were full of sharp staring at Su Yan, and then said, "I have no appetite. Please remember to eat."


    At the end of his speech, Rongxi decided to leave without giving Su Yan a chance to speak.


    For a moment, Su Yan was the only one in the wing room. When he thought of Rong xijue''s warning words, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere and stamped his foot angrily.


    Su Yan didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning, so she supported Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, you are really powerful. Even if you are separated from brother xijue, you still hold on to brother xijue''s heart." Su Yan couldn''t help humming coldly. The eyes of shuilingling flashed a shred of cruelty. "Don''t think I''ll give up. Brother xijue must be mine."


    Su Yan spills word by word from the mouth, as if every word is spit out from the heart.


    Su Jing left Manhatton, stood at the door and took a deep breath. Then she turned to look at Rong Jing, who was following her. In a low voice, "Rong Jing, I want to be alone. Don''t follow me."


    Su Jing looked at Rong Jing very seriously. A little firmness flashed on her face. She really didn''t want to get into the muddy water. She just wanted to live quietly.


    Realizing Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Jing didn''t step forward. Instead, he raised a faint smile and told Su Jing to be careful.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly turned around and stopped a taxi. Without looking at Rong Jing, she disappeared into Rong Jing''s sight.


    In the eyes of Su Jingzi, I couldn''t see the light from her back.


    At the same time, Rong Xi definitely followed up, caught a glimpse of Rong Jing''s face, but kept a cold voice and warned, "Rong Jing, don''t get close to Su Jing."


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing gently hooked his lips. He did not want to see Xiangrong xijue. He said softly, "Rongxi decision, do you have the right to stop me? Not only do you have no right to stop me, you are also not qualified to control Su Jing. "Rong Jing couldn''t help but add the last sentence. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. She glanced at Rong xijue and left with her feet like flying.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided not to hit a place, gasping for breath, biting his lower lip tightly, couldn''t find a word to refute Rong Jing.


    Because what Rong Jing said was true, he had no right to stop Su Jing from being with anyone or doing anything, just because there was no relationship between them!


    It doesn''t matter?


    Thinking of this, Rongxi could not help but shake his head and shake his head. He looked up at the bright moon subconsciously, and seemed to have some dissatisfied thoughts in his heart.


    Back in her apartment, Su Jing took a bath, changed her clothes, and sat in front of the TV, watching the Korean TV series.


    But Su Jing couldn''t see what was going on in the Korean drama. Her head was in a state of confusion. She felt like she had made a lot of summaries. She couldn''t understand her thoughts.


    Rong Jing''s meaning to her can be seen by people with a clear eye, not to mention Su Jing.


    As for the relationship between Rong xijue and Su Yan, Su Jing doesn''t care. She just doesn''t know why today, but she feels a little upset.


    Su Jing didn''t know and didn''t want to pay attention to it. She just wanted to let go of her melancholy thoughts.


    Looking at the Korean drama, Su Jing''s eyelids slowly drooped down and fell asleep unconsciously. In a daze, Su Jing felt that someone had picked her up and put her in a comfortable bed.


    However, she didn''t want to see who was smelling of tobacco.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In the morning, her eyes were shining on Su Jing. She opened her eyes in a daze. Su Jing had a subconscious look at the time. It was already nine o''clock.


    Su Jing got up quickly. Seeing the clothes and breakfast prepared in the living room, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She did not have time to think. She immediately washed and changed her clothes. She took a bite of breakfast and went to work in a hurry.


    When she came to the company, the manager was already in a rage. Su Jing was silent. After all, she was late today. She had no reason to speak, so she quickly handed in the report.


    Seeing Su Jing''s report, the manager wanted to make things difficult for Su Jing, but suddenly she became stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Then she gave a few words to Su Jing at will, and it was over.


    Su Jing was really grateful that the manager could be so generous. All along, the manager had a problem with her, for fear that she would take his job, so she made all kinds of difficulties to Su Jing.


    Back in the office, the manager put the report on the desk. She was puzzled. Why did Su Jing finish the report so quickly, the landline on the desktop suddenly rang.


    Waiting for the manager to open the voice, Rong Jing came from the phone.


    "Manager Qin, I don''t think you''ll make trouble for Su Jing any more." The voice of honor was gentle and gentle, but the meaning was very obvious.


    If the manager embarrasses Su Jing again, don''t blame Rong Jing.


    "Where will it be?" The manager was chatting and smiling, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead and a stiff smile on his face.


    Thinking of the relationship between Su Jing and Rong Jing, the manager felt that he had lost his head, and even deliberately made trouble for Su Jing. Isn''t this looking for a fight?


    Hearing the manager''s reply, Rong Jing hung up without saying a word. At that moment, the manager gasped for breath and subconsciously looked at Su Jing outside the door. Fortunately, he didn''t have any impulse just now. It seems that Su Jing should give some benefits in the future. If Su Jing makes a small report in front of Rong Jing, he will lose.


    Su Jing, who didn''t know this scene, was still working hard, but suddenly she remembered an important thing. Su Jing couldn''t help being surprised. She looked a little flustered.


    "I don''t think so."


    Yu Guang glimpses the sanitary napkin of her female colleague, and then she remembers that her relatives have not come for most of the month. She counts them carefully. For most of the month, she and Rong xijue


    When she thought about it, Su Jing thought that she would not win the bid if she was only two big in the first place? Not so sure.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Su Jing ran to the hospital to have a check-up. She happened to meet the woman doctor who had operated on her last time. The shock and shaking still existed.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" The woman doctor noticed Su Jing with her eyes sharp. She called politely and gave her a sweet smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing took a deep breath, politely smile, sat down and handed the checklist to the doctor.


    "Excuse me..." For a while, Su Jing couldn''t open her mouth. She didn''t know how to ask.


    Seeing Su Jing''s embarrassment, the woman doctor was very clear and said with a light smile, "Miss Su, don''t worry about pregnancy. Although the last ectopic pregnancy had a little impression on your body, you are recovering very well, so don''t worry or worry."


    From the doctor''s words, Su Jing caught two important messages. First, she was not pregnant, and second, ectopic pregnancy.


    Ectopic pregnancy!


    Hearing this word, Su Jing has been covered in circles. She feels as if her head has been emptied, and she can''t think about it.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jing swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She looked at the doctor carefully and asked carefully, "doctor, do you mean last time I had an ectopic pregnancy?" When she said this, Su Jing''s voice trembled, as if she was suppressing her panic.


    Seeing Su Jing''s surprised face, the female doctor was slightly surprised and nodded gently: "yes, Mr. Rong is also present. Didn''t he tell you? But Miss Su was so excited at that time that Mr. Rong couldn''t speak


    As soon as the words fell, the doctor politely smiles at Su Jing.


    However, in Su Jing''s eyes, the smile was so piercing.


    Su Jingqian thought about it, but never thought about it. Learning that she was pregnant, Su Jing looked forward to her little life day and night, but was killed by Rong xijue. At that moment, Su Jing hated Rong xijue to the bone.


    However, she was told that the little life in her stomach didn''t exist at all. How could Su Jing accept that.


    "Miss Su, are you ok?" Aware of Su Jing''s pale face, the woman doctor asked.


    Su Jing shook her head, squeezed out a reluctant smile, and walked out of the outpatient room in a trance.


    The news was so shocking to Su Jing that she couldn''t accept it. Her head seemed to be stuck with paste. How could she not think.


    However, Su Jing must ask Rong xijue clearly about this matter. Although the doctor said so, Su Jing wanted to get the answer from Rong Xi''s decision.


    For some reason, Su Jing thought it was true only when she heard the news from Rongxi''s breach.Breathing heavily, Su Jing walked with empty eyes. One accidentally bumped into the wall. Su Jing subconsciously apologized, but there was a burst of laughter from her head.


    "Su Jing has not seen you for so many years. You are still like this." The extremely magnetic voice with a trace of familiarity, Su Jing could not help frowning, raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her.


    Su Jing is familiar with her rich eyebrows, beautiful facial features and carved outline. She is very familiar with her smile of seven and three.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing was not sure to call, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Important think of me, I thought you don''t remember me." Bai Nan diao''er shrugs his shoulders and smiles, and the charming smile hangs on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan, but the corner of her mouth was bent and said in a low voice, "how could I not remember you?" Su Jing replied faintly, how could Su Jing forget about the demon in front of her.


    She and Bai Nan are childhood sweethearts, but they are not as sweet as those in TV dramas. When Bai Nan was a child, she lived in Su''s family. For some reason, Bai Nan didn''t like her. From the first day we met, Bai Nan grabbed her for various reasons, and sometimes even bullied her with Su Yan.


    But it''s strange. Somehow, Bai Nan stopped bullying her one day and turned to fight against Su Yan. In this way, Su Jing was less bullied by Su Yan.


    "What''s the matter? Is it in the aftertaste of our childhood? " Bai Nanxie grinned wildly, stretched out her long arm and caught Su Jing''s shoulder. It seemed that they were very close.


    When people in the hospital hall saw Su Jing hook up with a strange man, they couldn''t help whispering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Aware of the strange look, Su Jing gave a faint smile, quickly shook off Bai Nan''s arm and warned, "Bai Nan, don''t mess around in public places." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly left the hospital, and did not want to be misunderstood because she met an old friend.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan Xie smiles and quickly follows Su Jing''s step. A trace of tenderness flashed through Obsidian''s eyes.


    Rong Jing, who had been standing in the dark, couldn''t get out of the scene. He clenched his fist and stared at Bai Nan. He wanted to cut off Bai Nan''s hand.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Tianyi company to ask Su Jing to have a meal. Unexpectedly, she saw Su Jing out of the house. Only when she came up to know that Su Jing was not feeling well, Bai Nan appeared just as she wanted to comfort her.


    Seeing that Bai Nan and Su Jing are so close, Rong Jing is very uncomfortable. It seems that he has been stabbed in the heart.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to touch the position of the chest, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a while, and said in a low voice: "what''s wrong with me?" At the end of the speech, Rong Jing looks at the direction of Su Jing''s departure.


    It''s a rare encounter with Su Jing. Bai Nan certainly won''t let go of this opportunity and pester Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Won''t you treat me to dinner?"


    "Bainan, I''m not free." Su Jing, in a worried tone, smiles at Bai Nan.


    Now, Su Jing has a very important thing to do, which is to ask Rong Xi about the specific situation. She must not miss this opportunity. She is very upset and would like to know the truth as soon as possible.


    "Be free that evening." Bai Nan Xie Mei smiles and looks at Su Jing seriously, as if she wants Su Jing to agree to her request.


    However, Su Jing had to nod her head and promise Bai Nan.


    After receiving Su Jing''s reply, Bai Nan grinned and was obviously very happy. She leaned over to Su Jing and told her, "don''t forget."


    With a faint smile, Su Jing started the car and left without saying a word, and went straight to Rong''s group.


    As soon as she arrived at Rong''s, she met with a strange look around her. Ignoring all this, Su Jing quickly walked to Rong xijue''s office, ignoring the interference of her secretary.


    "Rongxi Jue, I have something to ask you." Su Jing pushed the door open, but she couldn''t stop shouting.


    When she saw the guests sitting in rongxijue''s office, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Her face was flushed with regret. She nodded and bent down. The next moment, she closed the door as if nothing had happened.


    "Miss Su, Tang is always busy." The Secretary stood aside and murmured helplessly in silence for Su Jing. If she had been her, she would have dug a hole to get in.


    However, Su Jing is Su Jing. Facing such an embarrassing situation, she still looks calm and comfortable, as if the things just now do not exist.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing left the embarrassment behind, waiting for Rong xijue to finish her conversation with several senior officials.


    The high-level people in the office were so noisy by Su Jing that they couldn''t help pursing their mouths and making complaints one after another.


    "This Su Jing is really, regardless of the situation, unexpectedly broke in so recklessly." The high-level people agreed in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never full ground frown, eyes sharp ground look to high-level people, cold open voice: "continue."


    All of a sudden, the senior officials did not dare to say anything. They looked at each other and continued to discuss the matter with Rong Xijie.


    However, Rongxi could not help thinking of Su Jing''s words just now, with a trace of strangeness in her mouth. Su Jing ran over for no reason. There must be something wrong. Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows and fretting in her heart.


    The meeting was decided by Rong Xi in 10 minutes. The senior officials knew what Rong Xijie was thinking and didn''t say much. They left quickly. When they passed Su Jing, they all cast a look of displeasure.


    Ignoring the eyes of senior officials, Su Jing stood up and walked into Rong xijue''s office.


    "Rongxi Jue, I have something to ask you." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly, and a trace of seriousness appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to bend the corner of her mouth. Her deep eyes turned to Su Jing''s eyes. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?" Rongxi was obviously calm.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "was I ectopic pregnancy at that time?"


    As soon as he said this, Rongxi couldn''t help shaking his hand holding the document. He immediately regained his consciousness. He looked at Su Jing coldly and said, "who said that."


    Rong xijue''s subtle movements did not escape Su Jing''s eyes. At that moment, Rong xijue clearly trembled. It was obvious that Rong xijue knew such a thing.


    "Why don''t you tell me." Su Jing quickly walked to Rong xijue with an interrogative tone, and a trace of anger flashed between her eyebrows.


    If Rongxi decides to tell her, maybe


    Maybe something, Su Jing doesn''t know, but she''s flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped to bite her lips. A trace of coldness appeared in her deep eyes. She looked at Su Jing and said, "if I told you, would you not hate me?"However, since Su Jing wanted to ask the child, it was only because he wanted to ask the question.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s aura suddenly disappeared, and she looked at Xiang Rong Xi Jue in a daze.


    On the way to here, Su Jing has been thinking about one thing. If Rong xijue told her the truth, would she not hate Rong xijue at that time?


    Even if the child did not exist, did Su Jing not hate Rong xijue?


    No, she will still hate, but hate not rongxijue, but herself. Why do you hate yourself for so many years to pay for a man, but also one-sided begging for trivial warmth.


    "Su Jing, answer me!" Rongxi looked at Su Jing seriously and wanted to know the answer from Su Jing, even though he already knew the so-called answer.


    At that moment, Rongxi''s deep eyes had a look that Su Jing could not understand. However, this look was like a dazzling light to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile with a trace of bitterness. She took a deep breath behind her back and calmly looked at shangrongxi''s deep eyes.


    "Yes, when I don''t hate you so much, I hate myself more." Every word of Su Jing seems to come out of her heart.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. For a moment, he looked at Su Jing and didn''t understand what Su Jing meant.


    "Because I foolishly love a man who doesn''t love himself for ten years. What a ridiculous thing." At the end of her speech, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Then she took back all her emotions and coldly looked at Shangrong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi was never surprised and wanted to say something, but all the words were stuck in his throat and could not utter a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    He didn''t understand the meaning in Su Jing''s eyes, especially the indifference in Su Jing''s eyes, which suddenly made Rong xiju feel a little afraid, as if something was going to disappear from him.


    Without waiting for Rong Xi to make a decision, Su Jing slowly breathed a breath, raised a faint smile, and whispered, "but this has passed. I also want to understand that there is no need to waste my life for a person who does not love himself."


    What Su Jing said, to Rong Xi Jue, is that she no longer loves him!


    At this moment, there is no Rong Xi Jue''s position in Su Jing''s heart!


    At that moment, there was a crack in Rong xijue''s heart lake. All the thoughts got into the crack, and it didn''t come out.


    Su Jing was calm as if nothing had happened. She took a deep breath and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi decided to wake up suddenly. In a moment, he stood up and wanted to rush up and hold Su Jing. However, Rong Xi never did so. He just stood there and watched Su Jing leave.


    Today, Su Jing heard what Su Jing said clearly and understood what was going on. He and Su Jing couldn''t go back. Before, Su Jing''s love for him had long been gone.


    "Su Jing, do you really don''t love me?" Rongxi''s deep eyes become empty, looking at the distance, sexy thin lips overflow a sentence.


    After leaving Rongshi group, Su Jing took a few deep breaths at the door of the hall. Subconsciously, she looked back at the top of the company, and a trace of melancholy appeared in her heart.


    No matter what, it''s over. No matter whether it''s love or hate, Su Jing is tired. She just hopes she can live a quiet life.


    Back in Tianyi company, Su Jing knew that she was late, so she accepted the manager''s dilemma. However, the manager seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. Instead of making trouble to her, she said that she was afraid that Su Jing would be exhausted because of the summary of the report, so she decided to take Su Jing half a day off.


    Su Jing couldn''t help being surprised at the sudden change of the manager. However, considering the close relationship between Rong Jing and her recently, the manager must have mistakenly thought that she was on a good terms with Rong Jing, for fear that she would make a small report in front of Rong Jing.


    Even if Su Jing explained this, no one would believe it. Su Jing simply did not explain it.


    Since the manager was so kind as to give her half a day''s holiday, Su Jing was more respectful than obedient. She thought of Bai Nan''s obsession and wanted her to invite her to dinner.


    "Su Jing, are the things here to your taste?" Bai Nan takes a sip of red wine, and Yu Guang stares at Su Jing, saying that she wants Su Jing to invite him to dinner. In fact, Bai Nan invites Su Jing to dinner.


    Su Jing chewed the steak and nodded her head, but there was no happy smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan could not help frowning. Mans sliced a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Not happy? Because of Rongxi''s decision. "


    Bai Nan asked casually, just like a friend''s question. However, if you are careful, you will find a trace of displeasure passing by the corner of his eye when he mentions Rongxi Jue.


    "It has nothing to do with Rong Xi Jue." Su Jing replied coldly, as if she hated to hear the name.


    But Su Jing didn''t know that when she heard Rongxi''s decision, the knife and fork in her hand trembled for a moment, and then she came back to her mind and coldly faced Bai Nan.


    Su Jing''s subtle action did not escape Bai Nan''s eye, even Bai Nan could see clearly.


    "Doesn''t it matter? How to say that he has a relationship with you, didn''t you like him very much before? " Bai Nan opens his voice carelessly, shakes the goblet and sips the red wine lightly.


    "That''s a thing of the past. Bai Nan, I''m here to eat, not to listen to you." Su Jing frowned in displeasure, slightly hooked her lips, and buried herself in eating.


    For some reason, after hearing Rong xijue''s name, Su Jing felt that she had no appetite any more. The steak in her mouth tasted like a piece of cake.


    Maybe it was a sudden news that Su Jing had not digested.


    Smell speech, white South evil spirit a smile, do not care about a shrug, face with a trace of apology, and then closed his mouth to drink red wine.


    Bai Nan knew Su Jing''s feelings for Rong xijue from the time she fell in love with Su Jing.


    At that time, his parents saw his mind and deliberately sent him abroad. They thought Su Jing would be happy together with Rongxi, but now it seems that


    Now that he is back, he will not miss the opportunity.


    A trace of firmness flashed through Bai Nan''s eyes, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was particularly dazzling when she looked at Su Jing, as if she had integrated Su Jing into his eyes.


    Su Jing can feel Bai Nan''s eyes without looking at them. As for Bai Nan''s heart, Su Jing knew when she went abroad.


    At that time, she only had Rong xijue in her heart and could not accept anyone. Even if there was no one in her heart now, she would not accept Bai Nan. Su Jing knew that her family hated her.


    After a meal, Su Jing thought that she could leave smoothly, but she didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.Su Yan walks into the western restaurant with Rong xijue on her arm. Su Jing pretends to get up and go to the bathroom, trying to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Su Yan has opened her voice in a high tone.


    "Elder sister, you are also here. Bai Nan, when you come back to China, why don''t you look for me? My first thought is my sister."


    Su Yan smiles tenderly. The meaning in her words is very obvious. The spearhead is directed at Su Jing. The implication is that Su Jing is so powerful that she colludes with one another. First, Rong xijue, then Rong Jing, and now she becomes Bai Nan.


    Hearing this, Su Jing took a deep breath, repressed her discontent, and sat down slowly. She was about to retort Su Yan, but Bai Nan took the lead.


    "I can''t help it. You''ve got to be busy. I don''t care about your friends." Words fell, white South evil smile, careless pick eyebrows.


    Bai Nan''s reply was formal and did not protect Su Jing''s meaning. However, she easily resolved Su Yan''s words.


    Su Yan couldn''t find a place to fight. She glared angrily at Bai Nan behind her back. If Bai Nan didn''t speak much, Su Jing''s image would be worse.


    Su Yan doesn''t know Bai Nan''s love for Su Jing. If Bai Nan comes out and destroys her, then


    Immediately thought of what, Su Yan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, the corners of his lips slightly up, raised a trace of pride.


    In this way, a Bai Nan and a Rong Jing, brother xijue will see Su Jing''s real face when the time comes. As time goes by, he will know her good.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes xijue more attractive than you are?" Su Yan smiles sweetly, holding Rong xijue''s arm tightly and looking at Rong xijue with a coquettish look.


    Rongxi has a black face all the time, as if it has nothing to do with him. She stares at Su Jing fiercely, and then puts her eyes on Bai Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    As for Bai Nan, Rong Xi is more or less impressed. If you remember correctly, Bai Nan lived in Su''s family when he was a child. In sum, he was a childhood sweetheart with Su Jing.


    At the thought of this relationship, Rong xijue brows slightly, I don''t know why, just feel that the white South in front of me is a bit of an eyesore.


    Perceiving Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan is quite receptive, with a trace of evil smile in his mouth. He gets up without saying a word and reaches out to rongxijue.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet Mr. Rong!"


    "Nice to meet you, young master Bai." Rong Xi decided to answer coldly, but did not stretch out his hand, obviously did not give Bai Nan face.


    Bai Nan shrugged her shoulders, winked at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I haven''t been back for so long. How can you do your best to stay with me for a day?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan. Bai Nanming took advantage of the fire and wanted her to allow him to hang out.


    After looking at the faces of the people present, Su Jing was a little difficult to get out of the tiger and reluctantly nodded to Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s consent to Bai Nan''s request, Su Yan secretly congratulates Su Jing and Bai Nan, hoping that something happens between Su Jing and Bai Nan, so that Rong xijue''s image of Su Jing will be worse.


    "Let''s go." Bai Nan reaches out and quickly grabs Su Jing''s wrist. Ignoring Su Yan and Rong xijue, Bai Nan leaves in a big stride.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, Rong xijue''s chest burns with anger. His fist is tightly clenched, but he tries to suppress it.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to think whether he should rush to question the relationship between Su Jing and Bai Nan. But when he thought of Su Jing''s words, he suddenly felt that he was not qualified for questioning.


    Without paying any attention to Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Yan was immersed in her own joy. She was coquettish and approached rongxijue and said in a low voice: "brother xijue, you can see how well your sister and Bai Nan match each other. But Bai Nan has loved her sister for so many years. Now that she has returned home, she will certainly pursue her ruthlessly."


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned slightly, and his voice became a little hoarse. He opened his voice in a low voice: "does Bai Nan like Su Jing?"


    "Yes, brother xijue, don''t you know? Bai Nan has loved her sister for nine years Speaking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing, as if she was happy for Su Jing.


    However, Su Yan is Su Jing''s sister, and Rong xijue is Su Jing''s ex husband. The two people talk about Su Jing and Bai Nan. It seems so weird.


    Suddenly, Rongxi couldn''t help sneering, and a trace of imperceptible meaning flashed through her eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Yan thinks that Rong xijue begins to hate Su Jing, and she can''t help but smile.


    Leaving the western restaurant, Su Jing immediately shook off Bai Nan''s hand and said coldly, "Bai Nan, thank you for helping me out."


    "Thank me. I''ll be with you." Bai Nan has the cheek to laugh at Su Jing. She quickly grabs Su Jing''s wrist and refuses to resist. She throws Su Jing into the car.


    Su Jing is very clear about Bai Nan''s character. As long as he wants to do something, no one can stop him.


    During the whole afternoon, Su Jing felt that her body was about to fall apart, but she didn''t expect that Bai Nan was so strong that she couldn''t breathe and her heart was beating.


    "I can''t walk." Su Jing clung to the stone bench, gasped and waved to Bai Nan.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan snickered and leaned over to Su Jing, only half an arm away from Su Jing. In a soft voice, she said, "do you want me to carry you, Su Jing?" Words fell, white south mouth with a smile.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s smile, Su Jing frowned and said, "no, I don''t want to be the public enemy of the people." Su Jing quickly turned off her face and pretended not to know Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing. Without saying a word, she sat down with her slender arm on the back of the chair, looking like a fool.


    Su Jing ignored Bai Nan and immediately turned away from her face. She was content to sit on a stone bench. She only hoped that Bai Nan''s high interest would disappear and let her go home.


    Looking at Su Jing''s side face, Bai Nan''s Obsidian eyes flash a trace of tenderness, and a look of appreciation emerges on her face.


    Bai Nan still has a fresh memory of Su Jing''s appearance for so many years, but what makes him feel a little pity is that Rongxi was determined to be her first man.


    But this is also good, Rong xijue''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, just let him have this opportunity.


    "Su Jing..." Bai Nan calls softly and looks at Su Jing sincerely.


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a bite of her lower lip and exclaimed in her heart. With this look, Su Jing tried to come over, but she couldn''t understand the meaning.


    "I have something to say to you." "In fact..."


    "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered that there was an ice cream shop in front of me, which was very delicious, and also your favorite pudding. Would you like to have a try?" Su Jing showed a sweet smile, but the smile did not reach her eyes, and even a little panic.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s meaning, Bai Nan Ying Ying smiles and nods lightly. Maybe he''s a bit too hasty. Now, it will only disgust Su Jing. Let''s talk about it for a while.With Bai Nan''s consent, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense hands slowly relaxed. She was suddenly afraid of hearing something from Bai Nan''s mouth, especially the look in her eyes just now.


    After eating the ice-cream and strolling around for a while, soon it was dark. Under Bai Nan''s strong demand, Su Jing had to promise Bai nan to take her home.


    When she arrived at her home, Su Jing squeezed a reluctant smile on her face and waved to Bai Nan.


    "I''m home already." Su Jing laughs at her. The implication is that Bai Nan can leave.


    However, Bai Nan didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she looked at Su Jing expectantly and said, "I''ve come to your door. Don''t invite me in."


    After being pestered by Bai Nan for a day, Su Jing felt exhausted. Hearing this unreasonable request, Su Jing instantly erupted.


    "Bai Nan, don''t push your luck." Su Jing glared at Bai Nan angrily. Her usual coldness disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Nan likes Su Jing very much. In fact, he has known for a long time that Su Jing''s personality is cold outside and hot inside. She is easily irritable.


    "Su Jing, you don''t have to be angry. We are friends, right? Besides, I haven''t come back for so many years. Should I come to your door and ask me to go in and sit down?" she said in a low voice


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but look white. Bai Nan''s eloquence has been good since she was a child. She can say that black is white. When she did something wrong, Bai Nan always managed to escape with his eloquence.


    Su Jing laughed and looked at Bai Nan coldly. She opened her voice in a low voice: "I can''t give you three words." At the end of the speech, Su Jing took out the key and quickly entered the room, leaving Bai Nan with a huge sound of closing the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Seeing Su Jing''s angry face, Bai Nan smiles, but she looks very appreciative. Then she hums away.


    But when Bai Nan came to the stairway, a familiar voice made him suddenly alert and was very interested in walking there.


    "Mr. Rong, do you have to accompany Su Yan today? I think Su Yan must be unhappy and would like to be with you. "


    White South side said, while facing Rong Xi decided to pick eyebrows, between the eyebrows flash a trace of fun, as if in a hint of something.


    Smell speech, Rongxi definitely cold sweep white South, ignore each other''s existence, want to go upstairs, but be white South reach out to stop.


    "I don''t know why Rong always went up? Do you want to find Su Jing? " Words fell, white south mouth with a trace of evil smile, sharp eyes on the rongxijue eyes.


    It can be seen from Bai Nan''s eyes that if he wants to find Su Jing, he must go through this pass first.


    "Mr. White, it has nothing to do with you." Rongxi decided to say a word of cold way, deep eyes cold staring at white South, if white South does not take back, then don''t blame Rongxi not polite.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan suddenly chuckled, as if he had heard an international joke. Then he looked at Xiang Rong Xi Jue and asked in a low voice: "dare to ask Mr. Rong, if it has nothing to do with me, does it have anything to do with you?" Words fall, white South complacent smile, smile with a trace of sharp.


    Suddenly, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, sharp stare at white South, sexy thin lips a close, about to speak, by the white South one step ahead.


    "Don''t forget, you and Su Jing have divorced, you have no relationship, you have no right to interfere with Su Jing, who she wants to be with, this is Su Jing''s freedom." Bai Nan''s voice is very light, but every word is very clear.


    He wanted to tell Rong xijue that the one who had no right to interfere with Su Jing was Rong xiju.


    Aware of the meaning of white South, Rongxi will be angry eyebrows inverted, eyes straight staring at white South, angry panting.


    "She''s my woman!" Rongxi decided to gnash his teeth, and his cold face was full of black air, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath.


    Facing rongxijue on the iceberg, Bai Nan was not afraid. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Rong xijue. His body exuded a full aura and said seriously, "yes, but that was before. You pushed Su Jing out by yourself. Don''t blame others!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Nan couldn''t help but smile and look at Xiang Rong xijue with gratitude. "But I really appreciate you, rongxiju. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have this opportunity to snatch Su Jing back. Since you missed a chance, don''t think there will be a second time."


    Bai Nan looks at Rong xijue from a high position. The potential in his eyes must be printed in Rong xijue''s eyes. However, Bai Nan''s words just now deeply hit Rong xijue.


    Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips are all in one, but she can''t spit out a word to refute Bai Nan, because Bai Nan is telling the truth.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m right." Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s slightly surprised appearance, Bai Nan is not stingy to make up a knife.


    As for Su Jing, he would never let go, and even more hoped that Rongxi would be able to step back in the face of difficulties.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to come back to his mind, and coldly pointed to Bai Nan''s eyes. His lips were slightly hooked, and he said coldly: "even so, it''s impossible for master Bai to teach me a lesson here. Similarly, Mr. Bai has nothing to do with Su Jing."


    Even if he and Su Jing are separated, he still has the right to pursue Su Jing, and others have no right to stop her.


    "You..." Bai Nan Qi couldn''t get out of it. He breathed a heavy breath and clenched his fist to make a sound of gragragra.


    The next moment, Bai Nan couldn''t get over, quickly raised his fist and waved to Rong xijue''s face, "rongxijue, do you have the right to say these? Don''t you hurt Su Jing enough? Do you want her to get hurt a second time? "


    Being hit by Bai Nan suddenly, Rongxi decided to step back several times, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his beautiful face had a deep fist mark.


    Rongxi definitely spat out a mouthful of blood, moved his muscles and bones, and put on a fighting posture. Since Bai Nan took the lead, Rongxi definitely didn''t have to worry about so much.


    "Because of this, I won''t let her get hurt again, I will treat her well." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to swing his fist to Bai Nan immediately.


    When he saw his fist waving towards his face, Bai Nan lifted his lips and dodged lightly. Unexpectedly, when Bai Nan dodged, Rongxi decided to give a quick fist and swing to Bai Nan''s abdomen.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan couldn''t stop "poof!" A sound, a face serious looking at Rong xijue, it seems that he is a little light on the enemy.


    White South forthrightly vomited a mouthful of saliva, immediately stood up, looking straight at Rong xijue, a cold smile.


    "She won''t be hurt, so what are you doing now? It''s what you call not to let Su Jing be afraid. " White South side says, while facing Rong Xi to fight.


    Now Bai Nan''s fist seems a little dull, Rongxi will be able to avoid easily, he just dodges blindly, did not shoot to the white South."Why don''t you talk and fight back? Is this a default Bai Nan sneered.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. For this matter, Rongxi never stopped to explain it. At that time, he just pushed the boat along the river. He wanted to show Su Jing some color. More importantly, he wanted Su Jing to be jealous.


    However, Su Jing''s reaction from the beginning to the end was very insipid, with the appearance that nothing had happened, and she always looked indifferent.


    This makes Rong Xijie very angry. When he is angry, he agrees to Su Yan''s invitation.


    If Rongxi decided to tell the story, it would make a joke.


    "It has nothing to do with you." By Bai Nan such a question, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tight, a glimmer of anger flashed in the corner of his eye, obviously a little unhappy.


    West West of the south to see the west of the west to be satisfied with a cheap smile


    Words fall, white South quickly out of the fist, powerful fist fell on the chest of rongxijue.


    Immediately, Rongxi could not help but snort, the next moment, immediately counterattack, a punch fell on Bai Nan''s clavicle, and Bai Nan frowned with pain.


    Immediately a scream came down from the sky. Rong xijue and Bai Nan looked at the sound source one after another.


    "You two..." Su Jing stood not far away, with a garbage bag in her hand, looking at the two people with an incredible look.


    I didn''t expect that Rong Xi Jue and Bai Nan fought in front of her house, and they fought to death.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue and Bai Nan call for one voice. Suddenly they realize something. They close their fists and smile: "we..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "I don''t care what you think, leave me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and Bai Nan, and quickly passed them to the garbage can downstairs.


    At that moment, Su Jing really felt that Rong xijue and Bai Nan had enough to eat and did not eat any more. They even started fighting at a disagreement. Were they still children?


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan follow Su Jing obediently, trying to explain something to Su Jing, but they feel Su Jing''s anger and dare not explain.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Su Jing angrily threw the garbage into the garbage can. She quickly turned around and glared at them, biting her lower lip tightly.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan laughs. She just wants to explain, but she is suppressed by Su Jing''s eyes. Rong xijue observes Su Jing from behind.


    Ignoring the two, Su Jing walked around the two and walked towards the apartment.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, Rong xiju and Bai Nan take a sharp look at each other and turn away without saying a word.


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan leave quickly without noticing that they are staring at them behind their backs, especially at Su Jing with a touch of resentment.


    After half a ring, Su Yan came out slowly, stamped her foot angrily, and uttered a sentence in her mouth.


    "Su Jing, this bitch, bitch!"


    Su Yan sneaks in and wants to see Bai Nan and Su Jing develop further. As a result, he sees Rong xijue and Bai Nan fight, and Su Yan hears everything they say.


    "Su Jing, this bitch!" Su Yan is angry and looks at the direction of Su Jing''s apartment. She wants to run up and argue with Su Jing.


    But at the thought of her own identity and image, Su Yan suppressed the impulse in her heart and murmured bitterly.


    At this time, Su Yan''s phone rang. Seeing Rong Jing''s number, Su Yan frowned and quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Young master Rong, what can I do for you?"


    Rong Jing did not answer, but vaguely said something on the phone, but Su Yan didn''t understand a word.


    Just when Su smoke doesn''t come over and wants to hang up, a polite voice comes from the phone.


    "Are you a friend of young master Rong Da? He was drunk and insisted on driving. " Then the waiter reported an address to Su Yan, and the phone hung up.


    Suddenly, Su Yan frowned helplessly, reading that she and Rongjing are cooperative relations, and now need Rong Jing''s help.


    It''s said that Rong Jing is drunk. A strange idea appears in Su Yan''s head. If Rong Jing is drunk, Su Jing will be killed, then


    At the thought of this, Su Yan''s heart is ready to move, and he would like to send Rong Jing to Su Yan.


    Su Yan quickly comes to Rong Jing, holding Rong Jing drunk. Su Yan is not happy and can''t help kicking Rong Jing.


    "Really, I can''t drink. It''s a burden to drink so drunk." Su Yan frowned discontentedly and then drove to Su Jing''s apartment.


    On the way to the car, Su Yan vaguely heard the name of Su Jing in Rong Jing''s mouth. At that moment, Su Yan could not help but be surprised, and his black eyes turned.


    "Won''t Rong Jing like Su Jing Su Yan can''t help but guess, subconsciously through the mirror to see Rong Jing.


    Seeing the appearance of honor and respect, it is just like drowning one''s worries with wine. Suddenly, Su Yan''s guess in his heart is a little bit more serious.


    To the apartment, Su Yan kicked a few feet Rong Jing, full of unhappy tone, "Rong Jing up."


    Rong Jing vaguely opened his eyes, a gentle smile, in a low voice: "Su Yan, how is it you?"


    Su Yan smiles tenderly, with a trace of pride in her mouth. She coughs and says, "don''t say I won''t help you. I''ve already taken you to Su Jing''s apartment. What to do next is up to you."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing squinted his eyes to see Su Yan. He wanted to say something, but his brain was blank.


    Seeing this, Su Yan pulled Rong Jing out of the car, patted Rong Jing on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, you are good at doing." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan immediately drove away, never giving Rong Jing a chance to speak.


    Standing at the empty door, Rong Jing looks up at the floor where Su Jing lives and subconsciously raises her legs to the destination.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him tonight. If he drinks two bottles of red wine, he will feel dizzy after drinking one bottle.


    At that time, Su Jing and Bai Nan kept getting close to each other. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Rong Jing felt. He kept pouring red wine into his mouth, and then a bottle came down, and he looked like this.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Standing at the door of the room, Rong Jing looked at the iron door, as if thinking about what it looked like. His hand in the air did not press the doorbell.


    At this moment, Rong Jing wanted to see Su Jing very much. He really wanted to see someone for the first time.


    After brewing for a while, Rong Jing quickly pressed the doorbell and felt dizzy with his arm supporting the wall.


    When she saw Rong Jing''s liquor station at the door, Su Jing frowned and sighed helplessly. She thought, "is this going to upset her tonight?".Go a Rong Xi Jue and Bai Nan, now come to a Rong Jing, what does this mean!


    "Honor and respect..." As soon as Su Jing opened the door and was about to speak, Rong Jing rushed over, without any sign at all.


    Holding Rong Jing''s heavy body, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised and called out a few times: "Rong Jing I''m honored to... "


    However, Rong Jingsi did not react at all. Her mouth was full of wine gas, as if she was whispering something.


    However, Su Jing had to help Rong Jing into the room and throw it on the sofa. Looking down at Rong Jing, who was drunk and rotten as mud, Su Jing frowned in displeasure.


    Then, Su Jing got a cup of ginseng tea, put it in front of Rong Jing, and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, have a cup of ginseng tea. It will feel better."


    Rong Jing waved his hand, shook his head, and began to whisper something.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and her face was full of displeasure. It seemed that Rong Jing had to stay at her home.


    Just as Su Jing was about to turn around, her warm hand suddenly grabbed Su Jing''s wrist from behind. Then she pulled hard. Su Jing unconsciously stepped back and fell into the arms of honor and respect.


    Haramoto Rongjing wanted to pull Su Jing to his side, but it was a good thing. He felt that Su Jing was in his arms, and Rong Jing''s eyes flashed a soft smile.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned and screamed. Seeing her drunken honor, Su Jing''s face turned red.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Jing had no contact with other men except Rong xijue. Suddenly, she was so close to Rong Jing that she was a little uncomfortable.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing called in a low voice and wanted to get up. Nai Rongjing firmly clasped her body. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Hearing Su Jing calling her name softly in her ear, she caught sight of the blush on Su Jing''s face. The corner of her lips rose slightly, and she raised a slight smile. Subconsciously, she strengthened her hand.


    Although Rong Jing felt dizzy, she could still see Su Jing''s every move.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s delicate lips. Rong Jing subconsciously reaches out his hand and touches Su Jing''s chin. With a gentle smile, he calls out: "Su Jing..."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, staring at Rong Jing for a full minute, and then she suddenly woke up.


    "Rongjing, you are drunk. Don''t mess around." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Xiang Rongjing with a little apprehension, and her little heart beat.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m serious. Su Jing, be my girlfriend, OK?" Rong Jing looks at Su Jing sincerely. Her gentle eyes are full of friendship, just like giving Su Jing all the beauty of the world.


    At that moment, Su Jing was embarrassed with a smile. She finally got up and whispered, "Rong Jing, you are drunk." At the end of her speech, Su Jing managed to get rid of the restraints of honor and respect, bit her lower lip, and quickly left to return to her room.


    "Su Jing..." However, Su Jing did not respond.


    Yu Guang saw Su Jing''s back in a hurry. Rong Jing frowned, and a trace of sadness flashed between her eyebrows. She couldn''t understand why Su Jing didn''t want to accept herself.


    "Why don''t you accept me, why?" Rong Jing frowned angrily and beat the sofa angrily.


    Rong Jing felt that it was the first time he confessed to a woman. He was so sincere and affectionate, but he was rejected mercilessly.


    Rong Jing clenched his lower lip, and a little anger flashed on his face. Suddenly, he felt that the dizziness was more severe and his head was about to explode.


    Her eyes were still fixed on Su Jing''s door. Rong Jing was depressed. For the first time, she felt so upset.


    Until now, Rong Jing is still thinking about a question: Why did Su Jing refuse him!


    At the same time, Su Jing''s back was against the door, and her breathing became disordered. The whole person looked a little alarmed, and her slender plain hands trembled slightly.


    "It must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Su Jing murmured in a low voice. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, as if she was persuading herself.


    Su Jing was so surprised at Rong Jing''s words that she didn''t expect Su Jing to confess to him. However, Rong Jing was drunk, and it was possible to talk nonsense.


    As she hinted to herself, Rong Jing was just drunk and talking. Su Jing was relieved and then lay down on the bed with a quilt.


    When Su Jing woke up, Rong Jing was no longer there.


    Without seeing Rong Jing''s voice, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    But when Su Jing turned on the TV, an explosion of news came over her, which made her head blank and lost her ability to think for a moment.


    What did Rong Jing say? Did she hear it correctly?


    When he heard Rong Jing in front of reporters, he repeatedly admitted his relationship with himself and claimed that he was his girlfriend.


    At that moment, Su Jing had the heart to jump into the Yellow River.


    "Rong Jing, what the hell are you doing?" Su Jing gasped angrily and glared at the TV''s honor and respect, hoping to seal Rong Jing''s mouth.


    Because of Rong Jing''s disorderly remarks, Su Jing has become the focus of public opinion again, which makes her reputation worse.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s nonsense, Su Jing must ask Rong Jing for help!


    As soon as she washed and changed her clothes, Su Jing finished as fast as she could and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this entertainment news, Su Yan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and the beauty in her heart was about to blossom. Originally, she guessed that she was right. Rong Jing really fell in love with Su Jing.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s claim that Su Jing is her girlfriend, Su Yan chuckles and shakes her hair. She confidently says, "Su Jing, you see, this is my strength. I''m more than enough to deal with you."


    "Well, my daughter, what''s so happy?" Hearing Su Yan''s pleasant laughter, Lin Yali came out of the kitchen curiously.


    It''s rare to share. How could su Yan miss this opportunity? She told Lin Yali how she cleverly put Rong Jing and Su Jing together.


    As long as Su Jing is entangled, she will not be entangled with her brother xijue.


    Thinking about Su Yan, she felt that her heart was in full bloom, and the whole person was in a very good mood.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali can''t help but be happy for Su Yan, and points the tip of Su Yan''s nose with pride. However, she is more worried about the side of rongxijue. If rongxijue insists on reuniting with Su Jing, Su Yan will suffer a loss?


    No, she has to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Taoran saw the news, he couldn''t get out of his head. He pointed at the TV set and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    I have brought up a good son for so many years, but I didn''t say a word about my girlfriend. Moreover, I was a married woman and had a relationship with Rong family.How can Lin Taoran accept this.


    "Rong Jing, this This Stinky boy As soon as the words fell, Lin Tao Ran couldn''t get angry and nearly fainted.


    Suddenly, a trace of hatred flashed on Lin Taoran''s face, staring indignantly at the photo of Su Jing popping up in the upper left corner of the TV set.


    "Su Jing, such a bitch, is really haunting. It seems that I have to sell it out!"


    At the same time, after seeing the news, rongxijue did not say a word and leaned back in his chair. The sunspot stood in front of rongxijue. He could not help but tremble for a while.


    Although Rongxi never opened his voice, the sunspot obviously felt the deep murderous spirit and the piercing cold.


    That cold air, pulled from the bottom of his feet into the body, suddenly rushed into the heart, sunspot only felt that if he stayed any longer, his life would be in danger.


    "Boss..." Helpless, the sunspot swallowed a saliva, trembling open voice.


    Suddenly, rongxijue slowly opened his eyes, sharp eyes from the deep eyes, straight straight on the sunspot body, as if in addition to himself, the people around are enemies.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot chatted and laughed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi would gently wave his hand to signal the sunspot to go out. Now he needs to be alone.


    See, sunspot sole smears oil to run out, wish to leave here quickly.


    At the next moment, Rong xijue was the only one in the room. Once again, he took a look at the news. A touch of anger sprang up on rongxijue''s cold face. However, after the anger, there was a trace of melancholy.


    At that moment, Rongxi couldn''t help thinking about what Bai Nan said last night. Up to now, what right does he have to govern Su Jing and interfere with Su Jing''s freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Such problems, one by one in Rong xijue''s mind, how can not be thrown away.


    "What should I do, what should I do?" Rongxi never stopped to sigh, deep eyes looking at the ceiling, eyes look a little empty.


    At this time, Su Jing sat alone in Manhatton waiting for Rong Jing to arrive.


    It was not easy to get through Rong Jing''s phone call. Su Jing asked Rong Jing to meet here, but after waiting for an hour, Rong Jing didn''t show up.


    "Rong Jing won''t break the appointment." Su Jing murmured subconsciously. Suddenly, she felt that if she would honor her appointment, she would feel happy.


    However, when she saw Rong Jing standing in front of her with a bunch of 999 roses, Su Jing felt that all her fantasies were shattered.


    "Rong Jing, if you want to stay away, I have something to ask you." Su Jing raised her hand to stop Rong Jing. If she was a normal girl, she would be moved to see such a bright and attentive rose. However, Su Jing had nothing but depression.


    Knowing Su Jing''s problems, Rong Jing gave her a gentle smile and said, "Su Jing, I like you. I''m serious."


    Rong Jing was very affectionate. Last night, he thought about why he felt this way about Su Jing all night. In the end, Rong Jing wanted to pass and understand what he meant.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s smile froze for a moment. She was determined to look at Rong Jing. Her face was full of disbelief.


    "Rong Jing, don''t make fun of me. The joke is not funny." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing laughed a few times, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes and even contained a trace of fear.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing was expected. Perhaps because of her reputation, Su Jing was wary of him.


    Rong Jing thought about it all night and felt that she had to do something practical to let Su Jing see her heart. For Su Jing, Rong Jing was really serious.


    That''s why Rong Jing deliberately arranged to remember, and then said what he meant, so that Su Jing could understand his sincerity.


    "Su Jing, I''m not kidding. I''m serious. I really like you and want you to be my girlfriend." Rong Jing looked at Su Jing affectionately, her eyes full of affection.


    Touching the feeling of honor and respect, Su Jing could not help but drop her face, and unconsciously staggered Rong Jing''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, i..."


    For a while, Su Jing didn''t know how to refuse honor and respect. After all, Su Jing was confessed for the first time, but she was very clear in her heart that there should be no adverse consequences because of this.


    Even if she was surprised or happy, Su Jing knew what she was thinking.


    "Rongjing, thank you really, I''m..."


    Su Jing is about to say no to Rong Jing, but Rong Jing has already stepped forward and grasped Su Jing''s wrist. The deep feeling in her eyes is about to melt the world away.


    "Su Jing, I know you are still doubting my intention. I''m not afraid. I''ll wait for you. I just hope you believe a little. I''m sincere to you." Rong Jing whispered word by word. The next moment, she reached Su Jing''s ear and kissed Su Jing''s earlobe.


    However, with such a simple movement, Rong Jingxin felt very satisfied. He felt that his body was surrounded by something, and his heart was warm.


    Rong Jing''s sudden action surprised Su Jing, staring at the front, her head blank.


    Su Jing wanted to refuse her honor, but all her words were stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit it out.


    "Will Su Jing give me a chance?" Rong Jing stood in front of Su Jing with bright roses in her hand, looking at Su Jing gently and imploring.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word, as if she lost her ability to speak.


    At this time, the door was heavily kicked, accompanied by a huge noise, Bai Nan stood at the door, angrily staring at Rong Jing.


    Quickly step forward, Bai Nan pulls Su Jing to her side, away from Rong Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s action, Rong Jing frowned and frowned. He warned in a low voice, "when did you bother so much?"


    "Mind your own business? Su Jing is my friend. Her business is mine. " White South cold eyes on honor, slightly raised chin, no fear of the appearance.


    Su Jing was inexplicably relieved by Bai Nan''s appearance. At this time, Su Jing can only lean on Bai Nan, hoping that things will not become too bad.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing can not live light hook lips a smile, smile with a trace of cold, the cold light in the eyes directly on white South body.


    "Mr. Bai, I heard you correctly. Even if you are Su Jing''s friend, you have no right to interfere with her freedom." As soon as the words fell, he could not help but sip his lips.


    Bai Nan''s affection for Su Jing can be seen from a glance, not to mention honor!


    When he saw the appearance of Bai nan to stop his confession, he couldn''t get out of it, and his chest was burning with anger.


    Rong Jing was angry, and Bai Nan was even more angry. When he saw the news early in the morning, Bai Nan was eager to find out Rong Jing and beat him up. He finally returned home. He had not planned how to save the country in a curve and confessed to Su Jing. Rong Jing was the first to come. Such a move completely suppressed Bai Nan.Bai Nan is not a reckless person. He thinks clearly before he acts. He loves Su Jing and hopes to protect Su Jing.


    If Rong Jing gets involved again, Su Jing''s reputation will become worse.


    "Yes, I don''t have the right to interfere, but if you are such a playful person, I need to stand up and tell Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan quickly took out a pile of photos from his pocket and threw them on the desk angrily.


    "Young master Rong, look for yourself. Who are the people in these photos? Don''t tell me these women, you don''t know them."


    All of a sudden, Su Jing looked suspiciously and saw every beautiful woman in the photo hugging Rong Jing. Su Jing frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed on her face.


    Thought: Rong Jingguo is really a master of love field, even with so many women.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing is slightly stunned and her mouth opens slightly. She wants to explain, but she can''t find any words to explain. At that time, Rong Jing had a feeling that he could not wash the Yellow River.


    "Young master Rong, you are so playful, do you want to pull Su Jing into the water?" The white South cold voice asks a way, the sharp eye stares one eye Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing followed Bai Nan''s words and said helplessly, "Rong Jing, you are just on a whim. Maybe in a few days, your feeling will fade."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing in disbelief. She opened her mouth and closed her mouth. She seemed to have a lot to say, but she couldn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "No Rong Jing shook his head and wanted to explain to Su Jing. But in the face of these photos, Rong Jing suddenly felt that his explanation was so weak.


    Before waiting for Su Jing to speak, Bai Nanwei squinted her eyes, glanced at Rong Jing and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, let''s go." At the end of the speech, Bai Nan Yang leads Su Jing to leave.


    Looking at the back of Su Jing''s departure, Rong Jing suddenly felt heartbroken. For the first time, he felt that the distance between him and Su Jing was so far away.


    As they walked out of Manhattan, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Jing, as if they were looking at rare animals.


    As for the eyes around her, Su Jing was receptive. No wonder everyone looked surprised.


    In the morning, Rongjing announced that she was his girlfriend and bought a bunch of flowers to express her love. However, she left with Bai Nan.


    "Thank you, Bainan." Su Jing squeezed out a faint smile at Bai Nan, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. A small vortex of resentment appeared in her clear eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan takes a deep bite of her lower lip, frowns, and opens her mouth. As soon as she wants to speak, Su Jing takes the lead.


    "I want to be alone." Su Jing looks at Bai Nan in a pleading way. As soon as her words fall, she turns around and leaves without paying any attention to Bai Nan''s eyes. There is only one thing in my mind, that is to leave here quickly.


    Su Jing knew that when this incident broke out today, she was also known as the headline figure. All kinds of comments on her must be as high as a mountain. For this, Su Jing has been used to it for a long time, but she is just worried about Gu Yan''s situation.


    Subconsciously taking out her mobile phone, Su Jing worried about Gu Yan''s safety, but hesitated whether to call her mother.


    If you call now, will it cause dissatisfaction with the Qi family.


    But after thinking about it, Su Jing couldn''t help dialing Gu Yan''s number.


    "Jinger." Gu Yan''s voice is a little tired, listening to Su Jing is a little distressed.


    "How are you, mom?" Su Jing bit her lower lip and asked in a soft voice.


    Since the last Gulf incident, Su Jing has not called Gu Yan for half a month. On the one hand, she is worried about Gu Yan''s situation, on the other hand, Su Jing has something to do.


    "Good." Gu Yan smiles softly, but Su Jing can tell that her mother''s spirit is not very good.


    Su Jinggang wanted to speak, but Gu Yan interrupted.


    "Jinger, mom has something to do. I''m going to hang up." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan quickly hung up the phone.


    However, when Gu Yan hung up the phone, Su Jing heard a sharp cry, thinking that it must be the people of Qi''s family who were giving her mother''s face.


    Looking at the black screen of her mobile phone, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh and feel her mother''s pain.


    I don''t know if things today will It''s bound to have an impact on the mother.


    With such a thought, Su Jing bit her lower lip subconsciously, and her clear eyes were full of sadness. She wandered outside for most of the day and didn''t go back until nightfall.


    When she came to the stairway, she saw her familiar figure. Su Jing''s lips curled slightly and raised a trace of depression.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing opened her voice in a low voice. Before she spoke, Rong Xi decided to walk up to Su Jing.


    "I have something to ask you." Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips trembled slightly, and her eyes were staring at Su Jing with an expression that Su Jing could not understand.


    Su Jing slowly raised her eyes to Shangrong xijue''s eyes and said coldly, "what do you want to ask?"


    At this time, what else would Rongxi want to ask!


    With Su Jing''s cold eyes, Rongxi could not stop her eyebrows drooping and her thin lips pressed tightly, staring at Su Jing''s face.


    What else can he ask at this time? Rongxi never knew it.


    When Rong Jing claims that Su Jing is his girlfriend, his relationship with Su Jing is still unclear.


    Unable to wait for Rong xijue''s reply for a long time, Su Jing bent her lip and said coldly, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Just as Su Jing passed by Rong xijue, Rong xijue quickly reached out his hand and grasped Su Jing''s wrist. His lip quivered and opened in a low voice: "Su Jing, are you really with Rong Jing?"


    Until that moment, Rongxi decided to think clearly.


    If Su Jing really chooses Rong Jing, he won''t intervene or stop her.


    Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes. She grasped Su Jing''s hand tightly.


    Maybe she has never had the courage to face Su Jing. She did not want to be so brave as Rong Jing. She directly held a press conference to admit everything.


    But he She did nothing, so her relationship with Su Jing was so vague.


    Su Jing looked straight at Rong xijue, her lips slightly raised, and her face was still as cold as before, "does this have anything to do with you?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jingsu shook off Rong xijue''s wrist and walked forward quickly.


    Rong Xi decided to keep up with Su Jing immediately, with a worried face: "are you really with Rong Jing?" Rongxi would never give up asking questions. She had to get answers from Su Jing.Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer. She looked at Rong xiju coldly and said, "Rong xiju, who am I going to be with? Does it have anything to do with you? Rongxi Jue, do you have information and have the right to control me? "


    As she said this, a chill flashed across Su Jing''s face, and she was not afraid to stare at Rong xijue.


    No matter what she thinks, it has nothing to do with Rongxi.


    In Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue looked at this deeply. There was a flame burning in her chest. But after her anger, an infinite sadness spread all over her body.


    Su Jing is right. What qualifications does he have to ask Su Jing about this, but Rong Xi is determined to know the answer.


    "Su Jing, what kind of person is Rong Jing? Are you really together? " At this time, Rongxi was a little worried, and her slender fingers held Su Jing''s shoulder tightly.


    He knew exactly what kind of person Rong Jing was. Because of this, he didn''t want Su Jing to jump into the pit.


    Whether Rong Jing is sincere or insincere, he doesn''t want Su Jing to be hurt.


    Rong xijue felt such a strong mood for the first time, which he had never experienced before.


    "Is it?" Su Jing replied with a sneer, and her mouth was filled with a trace of anger. For some reason, she was so entangled by Rong xijue that she was inexplicably upset.


    Maybe it''s because today a lot of things that upset her are piled together, first Rong Jing, then Bai Nan, and now Rong xijue.


    "Yes, I am with Rong Jing. At least he is kind to me." Su Jing can''t help but roar, just hope that Rongxi will know the answer and leave quickly, don''t pester her.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will be surprised for a while, a face is incredible, low murmur way: "you really together?"


    When he heard Rong Jing announce his relationship with Su Jing, Rong Xi was really furious at that moment. But when he thought that Su Jing really chose Rong Jing, he felt that he had no right to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Yes, Rong Jing will treat me well, hurt me, love me, won''t make me sad, let me suffer." Step by step, Su Jing walked in front of Rong xijue and gnawed her teeth.


    For some reason, seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing felt indignant.


    Rongxi must be sad? Sad what? Isn''t that what he expected?


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, and she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Now, what else can he say?


    The next moment, Su Jing bit her lip, turned around and left Rong xijue alone.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi''s deep eyes were full of confusion, and his mouth was wearing a bitter smile. By this time, he did not know what to do.


    As soon as the door closed, Su Jing leaned back against the door and looked up at the ceiling. She couldn''t help but spit out a long breath. She didn''t know what Rong xijue had for this time. She just glimpsed the look in her eyes when she left, which made Su Jing care a little.


    At that time, rongxijue looked so sad and lonely, just like a child waiting for others to give warmth.


    Even if the glance was so sad, Su Jing would not change her original intention. She and Rong Xijie were over, and there was no need to go back.


    As the saying goes, a good horse doesn''t want to be tortured and hurt like that again.


    A trace of determination flashed on her clear face. Su Jing took a deep breath and put on her shoes to wash and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Refused by Su Jing, Rong Jing ran to the tavern to drink, and looked at a large bunch of roses in front of him. He was very sad.


    At this time, there was only one question in Rong Jing''s mind, which was why Su Jing could not accept him?


    He has already announced his love for her to the world. Why can''t he get Su Jing''s approval?


    The more Rong Jing thought, the more bitter he felt. He held up the red wine and poured it in directly.


    At this time, the woman who had been with Rong Jing came to Rong Jing, threw a wink at Rong Jing, and said in a coquettish voice, "young master Rong, how can you be alone?" As soon as the words fell, the woman took the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Rong Jing doesn''t care. He raises his hand to signal the woman to leave. He doesn''t want to see other women except Su Jing.


    Ever since he found out what he thinks of Su Jing, Rong Jing''s other women have changed dramatically. The woman who used to think beautiful and beautiful is not just a remnant flower. Compared with Su Jing, it''s a profound difference.


    "Young master Rong, how about I accompany you?" The woman is obsessed with Rong Jing and turns a blind eye to Rong Jing''s warning.


    It happened that Rong Xijie, who was sitting not far away, was drinking like a bottle of wine. Seeing this scene, he immediately frowned and bit his lower lip. He walked up to Rong Jing and gave him a blow.


    "Rong Jing, I knew you were a bad guy."


    Rong Jing was beaten dizzy, a little confused, looking at Rong xijue, pushed aside the women around him, when he recognized the appearance of Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing wiped his mouth angrily.


    "Rongxijue, if you''re not in a good mood, you''ll come here to play wild!" Rong Jing a satirical meaning, slightly raised his chin, proud staring at Rong xijue.


    Rong Jing is in a bad mood today, and now he has been beaten by Rong Xi. Rong Jing is worried that there is no place to vent.


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately raised his fist and directly gave Rongxi a fist. Although he drank a lot, the strength of his hands was the same as usual.


    Rong Xi decided to examine Rong Jing coldly, wiped the corners of his mouth with disdain, and said in a cruel voice: "wild? Why did Su Jing, a stupid woman, promise to be with you? You never change your mind


    At the end of the speech, Rong Xi decided to quickly wave his fist to Rong Jing, but all of them were evaded by Rong Jing.


    Hearing Su Jing''s answer, Rongxi decided to be depressed, so he went to the pub to drink. Unexpectedly, he would run into Rong Jing and see him entangled with a beautiful woman.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi was so angry that she felt that Su Jing, a stupid woman, would believe Rong Jing''s words only if she had no eyes.


    Rong Xi Jue''s words, let Rong Jing a little confused, frown gently, asked in a low voice: "Rong Xi Jue, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You know that Su Jing chose to be with you! "


    Rongxi never stop to roar, originally wanted to give Rong Jing a big blow, one accidentally hit the corner of the table, dianpo a few times to stabilize the body.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. At last, he learned the information from Rong xijue''s mouth. It must be Su Jing who told the lie in order not to let Rong xijue entangle him. So


    It seems to be aware of something, Rong Jing gently pursed his mouth for a moment, but he didn''t return to his mind. Rong xijue''s fist fell on Rong Jing''s face again, and his cheek swelled up in an instant.


    "Rong Jing, you..."


    Rongxi determined to stare at Rong Jing angrily, clenched his fist tightly, and uttered the voice of gragla. In fact, what Rongxi determined to do was his own anger.


    Why did Su Jing choose the Playboy''s Rong Jing rather than him!


    This is the most angry place for Rong Xi Jue. Is Rong Jing a playboy better than him?But when I think of Su Jing''s sentence, Rong Jing will love her, love her, and treat him well. Compared with the time of three years of marriage, Rongxi can''t bear to look back on what he has done.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing was startled. He quickly came back to his senses and lifted a trace of pride in his mouth. Even though Rong Jing knew that this was just a lie of Su Jing, he felt it was worth seeing.


    "Why, let me tell you." Rong Jing slightly raised his chin, a face down to Rongxi Jue.


    "Because you are not good to her, you don''t love her. In three years, there is a woman who can endure it." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing sneers and quickly crosses Rongxi to leave.


    At that moment, Rongxi will be stupefied where, a word can not be said, Rong Jing''s words like an invisible knife, pierced into Rong xijue''s chest.


    Rongxi would like to refute, but all the words stuck in his throat and could not spit out, because he knew what Rong Jing said was true.


    In the three years he should have loved each other, he did something irreparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jing Dian Po to return to Rong''s home, a door by Lin Tao Ran question.


    "Rong Jing, why are you so rash today to say such a thing?" Lin Taoran frowned with displeasure.


    Seeing his mother''s look, Rong Jing glanced coldly and didn''t want to take care of it. He took a long leg and went directly over Lin Tao Ran to the stairs.


    Seeing this, Lin Taoran immediately followed up, reached out to stop Rong Jing''s way, and looked at Rong Jing questioningly.


    For today''s matter, Lin Taoran must know the answer from Rong Jing''s mouth.


    If this is a means of honor and respect, she won''t interfere, but if her baby son really has a heart for Su Jing, she will have to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Rong Jing, do you really like Su Jing?" Lin Tao Ran swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, honor respectfully frown for a while, gloomy eye son stares at Lin Tao Ran.


    Today, he was in a bad mood. When he got home, he had to see his mother''s face. Rong Jing was very upset.


    Although her son was born and raised by her, she did not have much right to discipline her son when he was older. Moreover, in the face of Rong Jing''s cold eyes, Lin Taoran felt that the present honor was not his own son, not a stranger.


    "Honor and respect..." For a moment, Lin Tao Ran lowered his voice to the lowest level with a shiver in his words.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it." Lengleng dropped this sentence, Rong Jing did not hesitate to cross Lin Taoran, and walked away quickly.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look like this, Lin Tao Ran, as a mother, couldn''t get out of it. He bit his lower lip tightly, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Su Jing, this bitch!" Lin Taoran said in a harsh voice. From the first day when she saw Su Jing contacting Rong Jing, she was worried about this problem. Unexpectedly, the worry came true.


    All this is made by Su Jing, a bitch!


    At this time, Lin Tao Ran was in a rage, and her gentle lady image disappeared in a flash. Her eyes were thinking about how to let Su Jing leave Rong Jing.


    It seems that she needs to do it! While Rong Jing is only interested in Su Jing now, he is going to kill such a sign.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing felt that she nodded and her feet were light. She touched her head. Unexpectedly, she was so upset by Rong Jing that she had a fever.


    Lying on the bed soft and soft, Su Jing felt that she had no strength at all. She felt as if she had been evacuated. She was also powerless to get up.


    "I..." Su Jing was very difficult to pronounce at this time. It seemed that something was stuck in her throat. After swallowing her saliva, she felt pain.


    She raised her hand to pick up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, but after touching it for a moment, Su Jing still couldn''t find it.


    The next moment, Su Jing was tired and her eyelids were too heavy to open. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    When Su Jing was in a daze, she seemed to hear a familiar sound. She opened a line and looked at the man in front of her in a confused way. She felt that her face was a little familiar.


    "You..." Su Jing struggled to overflow a word.


    "Stupid woman has a fever and can''t call for help." Rongxi never looked at Su Jing, gently touched Su Jing''s forehead and tucked in the quilt for her.


    After hearing such a sentence, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. What she wanted to say, her head suddenly became confused and sleepy. She fell asleep.


    But there was a little sound in her ear. She wanted to open her eyes and have a look. Unfortunately, her body was out of control.


    When Su Jing felt her body regained consciousness, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Gu Yan sitting at the head of the bed, looking at herself anxiously.


    "Mom Why are you here? " Su Jing was a little surprised.


    "Jinger, look at you. You have a fever. How unsafe it is to be alone at home." Gu Yan tightly pursed his lips and touched Su Jing''s cheek with heartache.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to reply, Bai Nan, who was standing at the door of the room, immediately said, "that''s right. Fortunately, I found it early. Otherwise, you might get moldy in the room by yourself."


    Bai Nan''s mouth was full of laughter, but her eyes were staring at Su Jing, revealing a trace of worry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and lowered her face slightly. When she recalled what she had just done, she couldn''t help being confused.


    When she was in a daze, she did see a figure, but


    She was sure that it wasn''t Bai Nan, because Su Jing could hear the stupid woman clearly.


    If she will be trained in this way, Rong xijue will be the only one.


    Is it her delusion?


    She was sleepy, and Su Jing was not sure whether the person she met at that time was Rong xijue or Bai Nan.


    But for some reason, she didn''t see Rong xijue''s figure. Su Jing was a little unhappy in her heart.


    Seeing that Su Jing was not angry, Gu Yan was deeply distressed and said sadly, "Jinger, you I blame my mother for not taking good care of you. "


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth, patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and comforted him, "Mom, I just have a fever. It''s nothing."


    "Yes, aunt Gu, isn''t Su Jing OK now? If you cry, Su Jing will feel even worse. " Bai Nan quickly opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Hearing Su Jing and Bai Nan''s words, Gu Yan put aside his sad mood, touched Su Jing''s hair gently, and said in a soft voice, "Jinger, you''re hungry. Mom will make you delicious food." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan immediately got up and went to the kitchen.


    After Gu Yan leaves, Bai Nan quickly walks to Su Jing. After checking Su Jing''s safety, Bai Nan breathes a sigh of relief.


    "How are you feeling?" Bai Nan asked in a soft voice and sat down face to face with Su Jing.


    "It''s better to sleep." Su Jing squeezed out a faint smile and nodded her head slightly to signal Bai Nan not to worry.Smell speech, white South evil charm for a moment, the corner of the mouth hook, I do not know why, showing a pair of expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Hu asked, suspiciously.


    Bai Nan slowly raised her eyes and looked at Su Jing. She asked in a low voice, "did you look for Rong xijue again just now?"


    Bai Nan could see clearly the look in Su Jing''s eyes just now. When he came to the apartment, he clearly saw rongxijue come out of Su Jing''s apartment.


    Because of this, Bai Nan was worried about Su Jing''s safety, so she ran into Su Jing''s room immediately. Only then did she know that Su Jing was ill, and Rong Xi never came back.


    Rong Xi never comes back. Bai Nan doesn''t care, but he cares about Su Jing''s eyes.


    "What did you say? There is no such thing. " The smile on Su Jing''s face was stiff, and she deliberately staggered Bai Nan''s eyes, obviously to cover up something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Bai Nan understood what she meant. She couldn''t help but hurt herself.


    The next moment, she faced Su Jing playfully. Bai Nan returned to her former appearance and shrugged, "I said, how could it be possible?"


    Since Su Jing doesn''t want to talk about it, Bai Nan doesn''t want to talk about it. Bai Nan doesn''t mean to mention it, because it will only disgust Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t answer. She just wore a faint smile. Her delicate hands were not sure when she was pulling them tightly. At that moment, her clear eyes became panicked, as if someone had uncovered the secret.


    Su Jing and Bai Nan chatted for a while, and Gu Yan quickly made lunch. After lunch, Gu Yan offered to go shopping with Su Jing.


    After that, Su Jing was worried about her happiness.


    "Mom, is it really OK? I''m afraid... " Speaking of this, Su Jing did not stop for a moment. She was very clear about her mother''s situation. If she really accompanied her to go shopping, she was afraid that it would lead to various misunderstandings, and eventually back to the Qi family, she would turn into all kinds of bullying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    She didn''t want to be like this. Since she was a child, she decided to protect her mother and not want her mother to be bullied again.


    "It''s OK. Mom hasn''t been shopping with you for a long time." Gu Yan said, gently touching Su Jing''s hair.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop crying. Her mother was right. They hadn''t been shopping for a long time. The last time she went shopping was when she married Rongxi and decided to buy a dowry.


    After her marriage to Rong Xi, Su Jing was strictly controlled by Lin Taoran. As long as there was a little wind and grass, Lin Taoran would make a mountain out of a molehill. At that time, her mother had to look at people''s faces when she was in the Qi family.


    At the next moment, Su Jing nodded her head and said, "OK."


    Seeing the tears in Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. Bai Nan didn''t know the pain Su Jing had experienced, but he thought it must be very hard, very sad, very sad.


    I don''t know when Bai Nan decided to give Su Jing a warm home, so that she could be happy every day.


    Holding her mother''s arm, Su Jing looks like a blooming girl enjoying her mother''s love.


    Seeing Su Jing so happy, Gu Yan''s face was full of gentle joy, and the smile on his face became softer and softer.


    Bai Nan, standing behind the two mothers and daughters, is enjoying herself. As long as he sees Su Jing''s brilliant smile, he will be satisfied.


    Walking to the door of a fashion store, Su Jing was immediately attracted by the light blue flower dress that was placed at the door, and shook Gu Yan''s arm coyly.


    "Mom, what do you think of this dress?"


    Gu Yan and Bai Nan followed Su Jing''s eyes and said in a low voice: "it''s not bad. Go and try."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop puffing, smiling brightly, looking at the two people, she quickly walked into the fashion store.


    While Su Jing tries on her clothes, Gu Yan can''t help asking Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, what do you think of jing''er?" Gu Yan smiles mildly. He can see what Bai Nan means to Su Jing. Moreover, the two grew up in childhood and have known each other for a long time.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s eyes, Bai Nan put away his evil smile and became serious and cleared his throat.


    "Aunt Gu, I''m sincere to Su Jing."


    With a smile, Gu Yan patted Bai Nan on the shoulder. "I know what you mean to jing''er, but I can''t control this kind of thing. It depends on Jinger''s meaning. But my aunt has a few words to tell you. Jinger has been a sensible child since childhood. She is very persistent in her feelings, just... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan couldn''t help sobbing, and then said: "if Jinger is really with you, auntie, I hope you can treat her well."


    "Certainly! Aunt Gu, don''t worry. " White South did not want to agree to Gu Yan''s request, which for white South, this is no doubt.


    If Su Jing is with him, he will love her well and won''t hurt her.


    Rongxi, who hides on the other side of the clothes, hears such a dialogue. For a moment, she is stunned. Her deep eyes become empty, and her sexy thin lips quiver slightly.


    Does Gu Yan mean to give Su Jing to Bai Nan?


    How could Rong Xi not see Bai Nan''s affection for Su Jing.


    Moreover, Bai Nan has always been with Su Jing, which shows her intention to Su Jing.


    After having a quarrel with Rong Jing yesterday, Rong Xi decided that he knew what was going on. He didn''t ask for so much now. He just hoped that Su Jing could get well.


    But at the thought that Su Jing would live a good life with other men, Rongxi was determined to feel sad.


    Just as Rong xijue is in a trance, Su Jing comes out of the fitting room. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Rong xijue and is stunned.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi stood still and looked at Su Jing. For the first time, she saw Su Jing wearing clothes other than professional clothes. This dress suits her very well.


    Beautiful, really beautiful!


    At that moment, rongxijue was like discovering a new continent, and his face was full of excitement.


    After noticing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan and Gu Yan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is it a surprise? "


    The suspicious words brought Su Jing back to her mind. Su Jing quickly came back to her mind and showed a sweet smile to them. Then she went up to Gu Yan in a coquettish manner.


    "Mom, do you look good?"


    As she said this, Su Jing took a peek at the direction she had just taken. Unfortunately, Rong xijue could not be found again.


    Was it just her delusion?


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan looks suspiciously at her, but she can''t find Rong xijue. However, her intuition tells him that Rong xijue must have appeared just now, otherwise Su Jing would not have shown such a look.


    "Nice, nice." Gu Yan praised and nodded with joy.


    Bai Nan also moves her eyes to Su Jing and looks at Su Jing carefully. Her eyes twinkle with starlight and nods in amazement.


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded with satisfaction. She liked the dress very much. Suddenly, she remembered the look in Rong xijue''s eyes just now. Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip.If Rong Xi decides, what''s your opinion? Do you think she looks good in this dress?


    Su Jing and Bai Yan thought about going back for two hours.


    After that, Bai Nan answers a phone call and leaves in a hurry. After half a ring, only Su Jing and Gu Yan are in Su Jing''s room.


    Seeing Su Jing''s happy appearance today, Gu Yan felt satisfied. He immediately thought of Bai Nan. Gu Yan couldn''t help speaking.


    "Jinger, what do you think of Bai Nan?"


    The topic suddenly flew to this issue, and Su Jing was stunned, staring at Gu Yan and biting her lower lip.


    "Mom, I..." For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Bai Nan''s mind, Su Jing could see, just


    Gu Yan gently grasped Su Jing''s wrist and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I know what you think in your heart. I think you can see that when you grow up, you have your own ideas, and your mother can''t control it. But Ma thinks that Bai Nan is a good child. You can think about it." Gu Yan said, patting Su Jing on the back of her hand.


    In fact, she doesn''t ask too much. She just hopes that when she is still young, she can know a reliable shoulder to let her lean on.


    On hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth, lowered her face slowly, and said in a low voice, "I know. I''ll think about it."


    She knew that her mother was good for herself and that she was no longer small, but Bai Nan''s things were not as simple as her mother thought.


    If she can, Su Jing really doesn''t like to be involved in these meaningless families. The two person family she has experienced before is enough for her, and she doesn''t want to have a third one.


    Seeing Su Jing''s embarrassed look on her face, Gu Yan breathed slowly, and no longer bothered with the issue. After all, she didn''t say such a thing.


    She is well aware of Su Jing''s character and can''t be forced to deal with emotional matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    After chatting with Su Jing, Gu Yan got a call from Qi''s family and went back in a hurry.


    Every time she saw her mother in a hurry, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel heartache and a sigh. She felt that she had done something wrong to make her mother suffer such a crime.


    Maybe she was tired. She sat on the sofa, watching the Korean TV series, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Su Jing was very sleepy and didn''t feel the sound of someone opening the door. Then Rong Xi decided to quietly walk up to Su Jing, afraid that she might wake her up.


    Seeing Su Jing sleeping on the sofa, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of displeasure. She said in a low voice: "really, this stupid woman has just gone off her fever, so I''ll let you do it."


    When he said this, Rongxi quickly picked up Su Jing, put her on the bed and tucked her in.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, she looked down on Su Jing gently. She did not live on Su Jing''s cheek and gave her a kiss. In a soft voice, she said, "I don''t know what I gave you. Would you like it?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi could not help but look at the small box at the head of the bed. His lips were slightly upturned, and a slight smile was raised.


    When Su Jing woke up, it was early in the morning. She suddenly felt thirsty. She could not help but get up and went to the living room to pour a glass of water. She looked around in a daze and immediately thought of something. She could not help but exclaim.


    She remembered that she was watching Korean dramas. When did she go to bed in her room?


    Curiously returning to her room, Su Jing saw a small box at the head of her bed. She opened the box in confusion. The next moment, she exclaimed.


    This is the dress she tried on! At that time, because she thought it was too expensive, Su Jing was reluctant to buy it. Even though Gu Yan and Bai Nan claimed to buy it for her, the stubborn Su Jing refused.


    But now It''s Rongxi!


    For a moment, the appearance of Rong xijue appeared in Su Jing''s head. She looked around the room in dismay, but she still couldn''t find Rong xijue''s voice. She must have left.


    Su Jing held on to her skirt tightly. Su Jing could not help pursing her mouth. Her clear eyes flashed an indescribable look, and her eyebrows wrinkled, as if she was thinking about something.


    Why does Rongxi buy this skirt? Is it for her? What does he mean?


    When Su Jing was confused, a piece of paper fell from her skirt and saw the familiar handwriting on it. Su Jing was very sure that it was Rong xijue''s handwriting.


    [the skirt is very suitable for you, very beautiful, beautiful]


    Rongxi will leave only a few simple words, which seems to convey something.


    Seeing these words, Su Jing''s mouth was not conscious of a slight hook, and raised a soft smile. Then she noticed her smile. Su Jing coughed and hinted, "isn''t it just a skirt? Is it necessary to look like this?"


    Even so, Su Jing held on to her skirt as if it were a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping until dawn, Su Jing was in a good mood today. When she came to the Department, she immediately went to the manager''s office. She wanted to make up for the work she had left behind in order to avoid the manager''s difficulties.


    Unexpectedly, the manager took the wrong medicine today. Not only did she not make trouble for Su Jing, but also took special care of Su Jing to make up for the work she had left behind.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned perplexedly. She didn''t know what the manager was up to.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, the manager was full of smiles and flattered: "assistant Su, I''ve been offended before. I hope you don''t remember to beat villains. This is a small meaning. Please accept it."


    The manager took a golden peach out of his pocket and looked at Su Jing with a smile on his face.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood the manager''s meaning. She pursed her eyebrows, coughed softly, and said, "manager, I appreciate your kindness." Su Jing stepped back and didn''t want to accept the gift.


    Su Jing''s refusal made the manager''s face turn blue. The smile on her face was stiff. She said, "how could it be? Only so many peaches can be worthy of assistant su. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at the manager. The manager suddenly turned 360 degrees. Something must have happened.


    "Manager, we are all smart people. What''s your purpose Su Jing looked at the manager with a cool face.


    The manager flattered him, and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. He said with a smile, "assistant Su, I have no purpose, but I have no eyes and don''t know Taishan before. I hope you can look at me carefully. Don''t worry about me."


    "I don''t care." Su Jing replied coldly. Judging from the manager''s look, there must be someone behind the scenes.


    Is it honor? The manager didn''t see Rong Jing before, but why now


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, the manager''s face was full of laughter, and he quickly put away the golden peaches and flattered: "assistant Su really has extraordinary courage. It''s strange that Derong always likes you so much."


    President Rong? Rong Xi Jue?


    "What are you talking about? President Rong Su Jing opened her voice in amazement and looked at the manager with a suspicious look on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s surprised look, the manager mistakenly thought that Su Jing pretended not to know, and snickered: "assistant Su, don''t make fun of me. I heard it clearly in the office just now. President Rong asked the president to take good care of you."As soon as she said this, Su Jing understood what she meant. Clearly, Rong Xijie secretly helped her find her present job.


    Otherwise, with Su Jing''s current reputation, no company is willing to employ her.


    "I see." Su Jing gave a bitter smile and shook her head. Her lips bent, and she immediately turned away and returned to her job.


    It turns out that Rongxi has done so many things for her secretly, but


    But what? Su Jing didn''t know. She just felt like a rock was holding her back. She couldn''t breathe.


    Su Jing''s work efficiency is low today. She keeps thinking about Rong Xijie''s question, thinking: why does Rong Xijie do so many things for her secretly, but she doesn''t say anything.


    What does Rongxi want!


    By the time she got off work, Su Jing realized that she had not finished anything today. She had been thinking about a problem all day.


    Dragging her tired body away from Tianyi company, Su Jing meets Rong Jing in the parking lot.


    "Su Jing, are you off work?" Rong Jing smiles gently and walks quickly to Su Jing.


    Rong Jing stood at the entrance of the parking lot with a bunch of 99 roses in his smart suit. He dressed up very handsome and charming. He could make thousands of girls fall under his pants with a wink.


    But that pair of melancholy eyes revealed Rong Jing''s mind. Rong Jing thought about the whole night, why Su Jing didn''t agree to herself.


    After thinking about it, Rong Jing concluded that Su Jing didn''t believe his intention. Although it seemed a little sudden in time, Rong Jing really liked Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    And this feeling is very sudden and violent, Rong Jingsi has no idea how to deal with it, and insists on Su Jing to promise his request and become his girlfriend.


    Or maybe it was the first time that she tried to feel this way. Rong Jing was rejected by Su Jing. He didn''t know what to say. He was angry and depressed, but he didn''t like to give up in her heart.


    "Honor and respect..." When she touched Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth and gently bite her lower lip, especially when she saw Rong Jing''s eyes. All the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.


    "Sujing, you are hungry. Let''s go and eat." Rong Jing extended his long arm and quickly grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and walked to BMW.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a sip, and wrote helplessness on her face, sighed and shook her honor away.


    "Honor, listen to me." Su Jing looked at Rongjing coldly, took a deep breath and hoped that Rong Jing could understand her meaning.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing was scared at once. She couldn''t help but hand her rose to her hand and said softly, "this is for you, Sujing."


    Do not want to take the rose, but not as strong as Rong Jing, but under, Su Jing had to take it, slightly sipping her lips to look at Rong Jing.


    "Honor, listen to me." Su Jing is very calm now, but the one who is not calm is honor.


    Su Jing is calm and Rong Jing is afraid. She subconsciously grabs Su Jing''s wrist. Her eyes are full of feelings and love. She sincerely says: "Su Jing, I know you are still doubting my heart now, because my previous behavior also makes you wary of me, but Su Jing believes me, I am serious to you, I am sincere, I want you to guarantee that later There will never be such a thing. My heart will not have anyone else but you. "


    Rong Jing held Su Jing''s hand tightly, and he was sworn to the ground, and he could not help but put up three fingers in front of her.


    Seeing Rong Jing like this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth, and her mouth was curving bitterly. She had a soft lip flap and closed it. She really didn''t know what she should say.


    Su Jing''s desire to stop is a kind of suffering for Rong Jing. Rong Jing can not help swallowing her saliva and waiting for her reply in a hurry.


    But when Su Jing was about to speak, Rong Jing held her hand tightly and was excited: "Su Jing, you should believe me. I am sincere."


    Rong Jing, excited to hold on to Su Jing, couldn''t control the strength of her hand, and immediately hurt her.


    Immediately, Su Jing could not help but "twice" a sound, frowned slightly, and looked at Rong Jing with pain.


    "Honor, can you let go? "It hurts."


    At the next moment, Rong Jing immediately released his hand and looked at Su Jing in a hurry, fearing that she might hurt her accidentally.


    Su Jing waved her hand, then calmly looked at her eyes and said, "there is something I have to tell you clearly. You are the first person to tell me. To be honest, I am really a little happy. But love has nothing to do with gratitude, I can''t accept your heart. "


    Wen Yan, Rong Jing was a little stunned, staring at Su Jing for a minute. After half a sound, Rong Jing was depressed. What could he think of, Rong Jing looked up in a moment and looked at Su Jing seriously.


    "Su Jing, I can wait even if you don''t like me now." Rong Jing suddenly set up a stir fire and was excited: "Su Jing, I can wait for you, until you agree with me."


    Rong Jing smiled gently, and the warm eyes were full of firm, as if they had decided.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown, and she said, "Rongjing, you don''t have to be like this, it''s not worth it!"


    It''s really not worth waiting for a woman like her!


    "it''s not worth it. I has the final say. For me, you are worthy of my love." Rong Jing said with a deep affection, as if she wanted to tell Su Jing that she was in an invincible position in his mind.


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Jing could not help but let her feel a little bit more sad.


    In Rong Jing''s body, Su Jing saw her shadow, which one of them was desperate to love Rongxi.


    "Honor, why are you?" Su Jing purses her mouth bitterly, and looks at Xiang Rongjing in a depressed way, and all the words become plain.


    Standing not far away, rongxijie saw this scene, and her deep eyes became empty. Su Jing''s tears seemed to tell him something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Nan, stop me!"


    Bai Nan just to go out, by the white mother a shout, a little Leng, puzzled to see the white mother.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You lose your temper after dinner. " Bai Nan was a little unhappy, but it didn''t show up.


    Receiving the news, Rong Jing is pestering Su Jing again. Bai Nan plans to go out after dinner. Just when she arrives at the door, her mother yells behind her.


    "Bai Nan, do you think I don''t know what you think? No way! " White mother a command tone, angrily staring at Bai Nan, quickly from the dining room out.Waiting for Bai nan to open her voice, the white mother complained bitterly: "you want to see that bitch Su Jing, no way!" White mother full of sharp tone.


    Smell speech, white South does not live frown tightly, look at mother displeasantly, really do not know what to say.


    Her mother didn''t like Su Jing. It wasn''t a day or two. He knew about it since her mother asked him to go abroad.


    But Su Jing did nothing. Why did her mother hate her so much!


    "Mom, why are you so ugly? I''m just going out to play." Bai Nan, with a smile on her face, patted her on the shoulder and left quickly.


    White mother shouts also cannot stop, white South has disappeared in her sight.


    "Bai Nan, this stinky boy!" The white mother stomped her feet angrily and glared at the white father who ate in the dining room.


    Touching the white mother''s eyes, the white father slowly raised his eyes and said softly, "my son has grown up and has his own ideas."


    "What''s your idea? I think I''m fascinated by that bitch Su Jing. You can''t see the truth." White mother is full of displeasure, acerbic way.


    White father listen to white mother a person in shouting, still mans orderly eating meal, the corner of the eye flash a sharp vision, seems to be looking at something.


    After leaving Bai''s house, Bai Nan can''t help sighing. She always knew that her mother didn''t like Su Jing, but she didn''t expect to see her so much.


    Bai Nan shook her head a few times, worried about Su Jing''s safety. She was afraid that Rong Jing would do too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing promised Rong Jing to have dinner with him. She wanted to refuse Rong Jing, but she couldn''t speak all the way.


    Rong Jing knew what Su Jing meant and begged Su Jing to give him a chance.


    Su Jing didn''t answer all the time, but she was so tacit that Rong Jing mistook herself for a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Su Jing, here we are." Rong Jing opened her voice gently. Her eyes were full of tenderness and looked at Su Jing.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing could not help frowning, smiling politely at Rong Jing and quickly getting out of the car.


    Then she thought of something. Su Jing immediately turned around and bit her lower lip. Just as she was about to speak, Bai Nan suddenly hugged her and kept away from Rong Jing''s car.


    "Young master Rong, do you still want to try the taste of fist?" The meaning of a warning.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowns and gets off the bus immediately. He wants Bai nan to release Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing surrounded by Bai Nan, Rong Jing''s chest was burning with anger. She wanted to fight with Bai Nan.


    "Master Bai, please let go of Su Jing." Honor and politeness open voice, warm eyes full of anger.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing and coughing gently. He said, "young master Rong, let it go, don''t I have face?"


    At that time, Su Jingnan is not afraid of being a fool.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I''m going back, and you''re going back." Obviously, the relationship between Su Jingnan and Bai Rong is not enough.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing threw Bai Nan away. Without saying a word, she turned around and ignored Rong Jing and Bai Nan.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing and Bai Nan call one voice, a trace of worry flashed in the eyes.


    "Don''t follow me. Go back to bed!" Su Jing spoke in a commanding tone, and then threw them away from their indifferent back.


    When she returned to the room, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Originally, a Rong Jing was enough to annoy her. If she had another Bai Nan, she really felt that she could not stand it.


    After washing, Su Jing sat on the balcony and looked at the stars in the sky. She felt melancholy and her head was not idle at all.


    Think of what mother said, think of Rong Jing, think of Bai Nan, and Rongxi decided.


    Thinking of Su Jing, she felt that her head was big, but she still felt that there was no result.


    After half a ring, a subtle sound of opening the door came to Su Jing''s ear. She was shocked for a moment. Then she thought of Rong xijue. Su Jing subconsciously hid in the balcony and poked her head out to spy on the situation inside.


    Rong Xi decided to twist his hands and feet and came in, holding a toolbox in his hand, as if to work.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be shocked. She raised a trace of depression on her face and looked at Rong xijue walking into the toilet. A restless thought came to her mind for a moment.


    Rongxi would never


    Suddenly, Su Jing quickly followed Rong Jing''s pace, quietly stood at the door of the toilet, looking at Rong xijue with clear eyes.


    Rong Xi decided to repair the faucet, while discontented and murmured: "this stupid woman, the toilet things are broken, will not let people repair, only care about work."


    But Rong xijue was quick to change the faucet, changed the light bulb and the water in the water heater.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sipped her mouth for a moment, and her clear eyes flashed a little doubt. She was sure to look at Rong xijue.


    How could Rongxi know that her toilet was broken, and


    Su Jing wanted to pay attention to the use of it. She would ask the property management department to repair it. Unexpectedly


    However, the way Rong Xi decided to repair things was really exemplary.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing''s pink lips rose slightly and lifted a soft smile. She was determined to look at Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi never stopped screaming. She went to Su Jing naked and asked in a soft voice, "did you wake you up?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and immediately shook her head. For some reason, Rong xijue''s eyes and tone were like


    Just like the communication between husband and wife that she has been longing for, Rong xijue is so gentle that Su Jing suddenly appears a illusion.


    I feel that they are the real couple now, but the fact is the fact, which is different from the fantasy.


    "You..." Su Jing''s lips opened and closed one after another, and she managed to spit out a word.


    Aware of Su Jing''s strange light, Rongxi decided to lift her lips and gently said, "nothing, just to help you fix it. It''s done. You can go to bed. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to pack up the tools and leave immediately.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned slightly. She didn''t know the purpose of Rong xijue. Could she just repair the toilet for her?


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help but stop and pursed her mouth to ask Rong xijue.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Xi decided to turn around quickly. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jing shook her head slightly, but she could not close her mouth. She did not know what she should ask. She felt that there was nothing she wanted to say with Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She took three steps and two steps to go to Su Jing and looked down at her."Whether you choose honor or Bai Nan, I hope you can consider clearly and understand what you want." Rong xijue said, unconsciously staggering Su Jing''s eyes. In her deep eyes, there was a look that no one could understand.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked up at Rong xijue, which seemed to tell her.


    No matter which one she chooses, he wants her to be happy.


    Do you want her to be happy? At that moment, an inexplicable stone fell from Su Jing''s heart.


    "I..." As soon as Su Jing was about to speak, Rongxi turned away without thinking and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Seeing the back of Rongxi''s decision to leave, Su Jing felt inexplicably heartache, and a trace of sadness flashed on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    How can I not forget the sight of Su Jing in her mind.


    "Assistant Su, you have made a mistake in this form."


    The friendly voice of the manager floated into her ear. Su Jing regained her consciousness and looked at the manager coldly. Her eyes fell on the form submitted this morning.


    Seeing the obvious mistake at a glance, Su Jing''s face stiffened and apologized: "manager, I''m sorry, I''ll do it again now."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately took the form and carefully checked the contents to see if there was any mistake.


    This is the first time that Su Jing has made such a practical mistake. She made a mistake when she was flustered this morning.


    The manager, in a friendly tone, did not dispute with Su Jing at all and returned to the office with a flattering smile.


    If it was normal, the manager would make all sorts of difficulties and blame Su Jing. Now


    In fact, Su Jing knew that this had something to do with Rong Xi. Otherwise, the manager would never give her a good look.


    After patting her cheek twice, Su Jing immediately went to work. She not only redone the forms, but also checked many of her work this morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    As a result, one afternoon after the examination, Su Jing dragged her tired body to work. How could she expect to receive a call from Bai Mu.


    "Su Jing, let''s talk." White mother''s tone is very cold, and with a trace of disgust.


    After hearing this, Su Jing understood what she meant. After the white mother newspaper put the address, Su Jing quickly came to the coffee shop.


    As soon as Su Jing sat down, the white mother went straight to the topic, took out a check for 500000 yuan from her body, put it in front of Su Jing, and said with disdain, "that''s enough for 500000 yuan."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned slightly, pursed her mouth in displeasure, and politely opened her voice: "Auntie, you are..."


    "Su Jing, don''t pretend to be in front of me. You''re close to Bai Nan just for the sake of money. 500000 has already given you face." White mother a sharp and mean tone, eyes are full of scorn.


    Su Jing gave her mother a cold look and gently tugged at the corners of her mouth. At that time, Rongxi decided not to pay 30 million yuan for entertainment, let alone 500000 yuan.


    "Auntie, please take it back." Su Jing said lightly, and handed the check to the white mother.


    She is not a soft persimmon. She has her own dignity.


    Seeing this, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Su Jing, thinking that Su Jing wanted more.


    "Su Jing, you don''t have to face, you don''t want to be shameless. If you want to be like you, you are not worth half a million yuan. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. The daughter of a fox spirit like Gu Yan is also a fox spirit. " White mother''s tone of disdain, for Su Jing''s disgust, discerning people can see.


    "Auntie, please pay attention to your words!" Su Jing said in a cold voice, Su Jing doesn''t care what others say about her, but she can''t insult her mother!


    "Am I wrong? You and Rongxi have decided to leave, and now you still pester my son and talk a lot in front of me


    Seeing Su Jing''s angry appearance, Bai''s mother felt even more angry. She thought she was born into a powerful family and was a lady. She was not at the same level as Su Jing''s mother Gu Yan.


    What''s more, the white mother learned from Lin Yali how Gu Yan entangled Su Yuan and how to separate Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    Bai''s mother has always sympathized with Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, and is extremely unhappy with Gu Yan and Su Jing. When she knew Bai Nan''s affection for Su Jing, she immediately sent Bai Nan abroad.


    "Am I not right? What Gu Yan did is not true? Although she is now married to Qi Chun, it is not so good. "


    "What an outsider knows about my mother''s sufferings, and what qualifications do you have to comment on here?" Su Jing was furious and glared at the white mother with her fists clenched tightly to suppress her impulse.


    If she could, Su Jing would come forward and beat her.


    "Suffering? That''s all her punishment for pestering Su Yuan. " White mother said fiercely, looking at Su Jing''s eyes, even more disliked.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. She stood up and glared at her mother with anger on her face.


    "You..."


    "Madame Bai, the first lady of a wealthy family, is just like this. She can only chew her ears behind others." A cold voice came down from the sky, and her slender arm put on Su Jing''s shoulder.


    Rongxi decided to smile at Su Jing, but the smile made Su Jing feel at ease.


    "Rongxijue, when will it be your turn to interrupt?" White mother glared at Rong xijue and bit her lower lip.


    Or Rong xijue reminded, white mother almost forget their own image.


    "Even if the elders speak, they have to be right and wrong. Listen to what''s right and ignore what''s wrong." Rong xijue swept her white mother coldly, and her sexy thin lips held a trace of coldness.


    Smell speech, white mother angry stare big eyes, tightly pursed lip, do not know what to say retort.


    Seeing the white mother''s look, Rongxi decided to take a cold lip, clasped Su Jing''s small waist, and said in a cold voice, "don''t disturb Mrs. Bai and keep getting angry." After that, Rongxi decided to walk away with Su Jing in her arms.


    Leaving the coffee shop, Rongxi did not mean to stop at all. She pulled Su Jing onto the Porsche and started the car quickly.


    When the car reached the dock, Rongxi made a drift and stopped.


    "You..." Aware of Rong xijue''s anger, Su Jing couldn''t stop speaking, but as soon as the words got to her mouth, Su Jing immediately swallowed them all into her stomach.


    Touching Rong Xi with a black face, Su Jing shut her mouth wisely.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to open his voice in a low voice, burning with anger: "Su Jing, are you a fool?"


    At once, Su Jing frowned in a puzzled way. She certainly looked at Rong xijue and didn''t understand what he meant. She was scolded by Rongxi for no reason. Su Jing was a little upset.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t find a way out. He patted the steering wheel twice and said in a sharp voice, "why do you retort? You are willing to admit it?"


    "What''s the use of refutation?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and looked out of the window. It was very obvious. It was useless to refute.Besides, Su Jing''s reputation is now low, which is not caused by Rong Xi''s decision.


    Being refuted by Su Jing, Rong xijue was stunned for a moment. Her sexy thin lips were closed and could not spit out a word. She said goodbye angrily.


    As a matter of fact, Rong Xi definitely knew that he could not shirk this matter. If it had not been for


    Now, instead of thinking about these things, Bai Mu''s words just now stimulated Su Jing. In the dark, he just saw a tear in the corner of Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Cry it out. It will be more comfortable." Rong xijue gently spilled a sentence from the corner of her mouth. Her slender arm clasped Su Jing''s head and gently placed it on her shoulder.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the stimulation of Bai''s mother''s words, or because his voice was too gentle, Su Jing''s tears suddenly ran out of her control, but she refused to let her voice out.


    Feeling the tears drop by drop on his shirt and infiltrate into his clothes, Rongxi never stops to sip his mouth for a moment. He wants to say something, but he can''t say a word.


    All the words that comforted Su Jing suddenly turned pale and powerless.


    Rong xijue gently stroked Su Jing''s back with his warm hand and said in a soft voice, "cry, it will be more comfortable to cry."


    "Why, she can abuse my mother like this. My mother is not good at all in Su''s house." Su Jing couldn''t help sobbing. When she thought of her childhood memories, she would never forget.


    Su Yuan to Gu Yan''s various kinds of beating and scolding, every day see his mother''s scars, with tears wash face appearance, her heart is also not good.


    Rong Xi decided to reply quietly. Without speaking, she quietly heard Su Jing complaining.


    "Suyuan doesn''t love my mother at all. She always punches and kicks her. She stays at Su''s house for me, otherwise Why they don''t know anything. They''re just an outsider. Why should they comment on my mother like that The more she said, the more excited she became, and her tears kept falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    On hearing this, Rong xijue hugged Su Jing tightly, with a trace of sadness in her sexy thin lips. When she heard Su Jing cry so sad for the first time, Rong xijue couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    Feel that the tears wet clothes, into his body, drill into his heart, a bit stinging, a little sad.


    I don''t know when to cry. Su Jing is tired and sleeps on Rong xijue''s shoulder.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sleeping appearance, Rongxi did not have the courage to sip her mouth. A soft light appeared in her deep eyes and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Stupid woman, don''t cry. Your tears will make my heart ache Rong Xi decided to kiss Su Jing on the forehead and put Su Jing on the co pilot''s seat. Rong Xi decided to start the car at one go.


    When Su Jing woke up, she could smell the delicious food, and her stomach would purr and purr.


    Suddenly, Su Jing got up suspiciously from the sofa and looked at the kitchen. Rong xijue was a little busy in the kitchen.


    Aware of Su Jing''s existence, Rongxi would look back at Su Jing, smile faintly, and say, "the meal is almost ready. Go and wash your hands."


    After a curious look at Rong xijue, Su Jing obeyed and went to wash her hands. She recalled the scene just now. Rong xijue was really cooking, not joking with her.


    When will Rongxi cook? Su Jing really doesn''t know.


    After washing her hands, Rongxi definitely has finished. She looks expectantly at Su Jing and hands her a pair of chopsticks.


    "Come and have a taste. The first time I cook, I don''t sell well. The taste should be OK." Rongxi will be proud to praise himself.


    Suspiciously, seeing Rong xijue''s full of confidence, Su Jingmian finds it difficult to pick up a piece of braised tilapia. She puts it into her mouth and chews it a few times. Her mouth is full of fish flavor.


    "It doesn''t sell well, but it tastes good." Su Jing gave a pertinent comment.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will be proud to pick eyebrows, obviously very satisfied with their own cooking.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Just as she was about to sit down, a rapid doorbell rang.


    As soon as she opened the door, Bai Nan looked anxiously at Su Jing and determined that Su Jing was safe and sound. Bai Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Su Jing, I''m glad you''re OK. I heard my mother came to see you today." Bai Nan swallows his saliva and opens his voice anxiously. Yu Guang crosses Su Jing and sees Rong xijue and a table of food behind her. Her brow frowns slightly.


    "You..."


    Su Jing quickly interrupted Bai Nan and explained, "nothing. Have you eaten yet? Would you like one? "


    "OK, let''s eat together." Bai Nan accepted Su Jing''s invitation with a smile on her face. Even if she had eaten, she would have to eat this meal. Rongxi could never succeed.


    All of a sudden, a trace of blackness appeared on Rongxi''s cold face. The food he had worked hard to prepare was actually to be eaten by Bai Nan.


    Rongxi was extremely reluctant, but seeing that Su Jing had already spoken, Rongxi had no reason to refuse.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan comes in and sits down beside Su Jing, facing Rong Xi.


    Seeing the action of Bai Nan, Rong Xi decided to frown tightly. A trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows, and his eyes were staring at Bai Nan.


    Aware of their swords and swords, Su Jing didn''t like to purr her mouth for a moment, ignoring the scene and starting to eat.


    "Su Jing, you can eat more meat. It''s nutritious." Rong Xi decided to fill Su Jing''s bowl with some pork.


    "No, I need more vitamins. Su Jing is just sick." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan took some vegetables to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi Jue and Bai Nan are in full swing and consumed.


    "It''s only when you eat more meat that you can recover."


    "If you don''t take vitamins, where can you have resistance?"


    Su Jing just wants to eat quietly, but Rong xijue and Bai Nan clearly want to upset her.


    "Eat or not, go out if you don''t eat!" Su Jing glared angrily at Rong xijue and Bai Nan and put down her chopsticks.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi Jue and Bai Nan face take back their anger, sit down obediently and dare not speak. They eat quietly, but they still stare at me and I stare at you.


    After dinner, Rong xijue and Bai Nan scrambled to work, hoping to show off in front of Su Jing.


    Finally, Su Jing got angry again. As a result, they worked together to clean up the table and wash the dishes.


    Listening to the noise of Rong xijue and Bai Nan in the kitchen, Su Jing didn''t know whether to say or cry. It was obvious that these two people were here to find fault.


    "If you don''t want to wash it, go back and stop fighting here!" However, Su Jing had to yell at them.


    I do not know why, rongxijue and Bai Nan every time they hear such a sentence, they immediately become quiet, as if they are unwilling to leave.


    After washing the dishes, the three people sit quietly on the sofa to watch TV. Only Su Jing is fascinated by it. Rong xijue and Bai Nan still compete with each other in their eyes.As a matter of fact, Su Jing was speechless, and even her mood of watching TV was affected. She didn''t want to stay with them.


    "It''s half past ten. I''m going to bed." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked to the room without looking at them.


    As soon as Su Jing left, Rong xijue and Bai Nan started a formal war. You glared at me and I glared at you for two minutes.


    "Young master Bai, you should leave now." Rongxi decided to cold open voice, deep eyes straight staring at white South.


    "Is it? I should have told you, Mr. Rong. " White South has no fear to the eyes of Rong xijue and raises his chin haughtily.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown and squint slightly. He said in a cruel voice, "I think the white childe should leave."


    "I think Mr. Rong, you should leave. After all, your identity is special. If Su Yan knew about it, she would be very sad. " Bai Nan''s Yin and Yang strange airway, with a scornful smile on his face.


    Bai Nan knows a little about Rong xijue and Su Yan. On the one hand, Rong xijue is with Su Yan, on the other hand, he pesters Su Jing, which makes Bai Nan very unhappy.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop frowning for a while, opened a mouth, want to speak, by white South one step ahead.


    "Am I wrong? The relationship between Mr. Rong and Su Yan is really a mess. " Bai Nan disdains to glance at Rong Xi Jue.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with Childe Bai." Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of nowhere and opened his voice in a low voice.


    With Su Yan together, Rongxi is just to hide people''s eyes.


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but if you want to pester Su Jing, it has something to do with me!" "Rongxijue, don''t forget that you have nothing to do with Su Jing. If you want to be with Su Yan, you should be together. Don''t pester Su Jing. Do you think that''s interesting? Is it fun? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Bai Nan''s words drill into Rongxi Jue''s heart. Rongxi knows that he is not qualified to say anything, but he can''t criticize him.


    "Young master Bai, you can deal with your own affairs." Rong xijue''s anger swept a glance at white South and left quickly.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t stop pursing his mouth. He knew what Rong xijue meant. He was his mother.


    Knowing her mother''s character, Bai Nan knew that her mother must have said something, which embarrassed Su Jing.


    With a long sigh, Bai Nan glanced at Su Jing''s door and left without saying a word.


    The room suddenly became quiet. Su Jing opened the door slowly, and a little bitterness rose from the corner of her lips. Her clear eyes were a little sad, and she seemed to be looking at something.


    ¡­¡­


    White South back to the white home, white mother sitting in the living room sofa with a face, waiting for the appearance of white South.


    "Bai Nan, stop for me." Bai''s mother stares at Bai Nan angrily. When she hears that she has approached Su Jing, Bai Nan runs out regardless of her mother''s feelings.


    Hearing his mother''s cry, Bai Nan bit his lower lip and stood on the stairs with his back to his mother.


    Seeing her son''s look like this, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t get anywhere. She got up and went to Bai Nan and said, "Bai Nan, are you going to rebel? Are you willing to do this for a woman like Su Jing? "


    At the thought of her son''s disobedience, Bai''s mother was so angry that she wanted to teach Bai Nan a lesson and let him see Su Jing''s true face.


    Su Jing is just a fallen flower. If Bai Nan really wants to get married, they can find him a well matched lady instead of a woman like Su Jing.


    Seeing the disgust in Bai''s mother''s eyes, Bai Nan knows how much her mother hates Su Jing.


    "Mom, you''ve grown up. I have my freedom." Bai Nan frowned discontentedly for a while, and quickly crossed the white mother to go upstairs. He did not want to entangle with the white mother at all.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s disobedience, Bai''s mother gasped angrily, saying that Su Jing was not right.


    Sitting on one side of the white father see white mother so angry, can''t help but shout: "you still save energy, son''s character, you don''t know, the more you are like this, he is also against you."


    After the white father said, white mother suddenly realized that she was too angry and forgot such a thing.


    "What do you say? Bai Nan seems to have lost his heart this time. " The sixth father frowned and looked at his mother.


    Have a son, raise a son, white mother does not know the son''s mind? Once Bai Nan decides something, ten cars can''t be pulled back.


    "Very simple!" With a confident smile on his face, Bai Fu gently raised his eyebrows at his mother and said seriously, "that is, don''t worry about it!"


    "Leave it alone?" White mother couldn''t believe that she looked at her father and thought she had heard something wrong. She was anxious to open her voice: "if you don''t care..."


    Immediately aware of the white father''s eyes, white mother suddenly woke up, clearly nodded, can not help but make a voice, "I know."


    Back in the room, Bai Nan is depressed and kicks the corner of the table angrily. Thinking of her mother''s interference, Bai Nan is extremely upset.


    "No, I have to find a way out of it." Bai Nan bit her lower lip and thought about how to change her mother''s attitude towards Su Jing.


    However, after thinking about it, he thought that this was impossible. He immediately remembered Rong Xijie and Rong Jing, two strong opponents. Bai Nan felt that he had to speed up his pace.


    "It doesn''t look like I can''t save the country like this." White South low overflow a sentence, calm face seems to be thinking about what.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing felt dizzy when she got up together. She couldn''t sleep because she was thinking about problems yesterday.


    But when Su Jing went downstairs, Bai Nanding stood there, as if waiting for her for a long time.


    "White South?"


    "Su Jing, come with me." Bai Nan quickly steps forward, grabs Su Jing''s wrist and drags Su Jing into the Mercedes Benz.


    Su Jing, confused, looked at Bai Nan suspiciously and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, where are you going? I have to go to work."


    "I''ve asked for your leave." The tone of Bai Nan''s command quickly started the car.


    Even though Su Jing was surprised and asked questions in the car, Bai Nan didn''t answer a word. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help becoming quiet.


    Until the car came to Sujia Bay, Bai Nan stopped slowly.


    The Bay has not been constructed yet, and it is still in its original state. Seeing this familiar place, Su Jing''s eyes filled with crystal clear tears and recalled some beautiful memories in her mind.


    When I was a child, my grandfather always took her to the bay to play on vacation. At that time, I was really happy.


    Although my grandfather is no longer here, Su Jing''s beautiful memories are still preserved here.


    "Su Jing." White South soft call a, subconsciously swallow a saliva, look a little nervous.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing looked back at Bai Nan and frowned at him, "Bai Nan, what''s the matter?" Su Jing is waiting for Bai nan to pick up."Do you like it here?" Bai Nan finally spits out a sentence, but it is not what he wants to say most.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan''s heart was angry for a moment, but he couldn''t do such a simple thing.


    "Like it!" Su Jing answered without thinking, with a sweet smile on her face and a soft look at everything here.


    There are beautiful memories here, and of course she likes them.


    It''s just But now the Gulf is no longer her, has been reduced to the hands of rongxijue, become one of the interests of rongxijue.


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, Bai Nan was excited. She slowly loosened her fist and took a deep breath. Step by step, she went to Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I have something to tell you."


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She seemed to notice something. Just as she was about to leave, Bai Nan stretched out her long arm and clasped Su Jing''s waist.


    "Su Jing, don''t run away." Bai Nan hugged Su Jing tightly and said meaningfully, "you know what I mean to you when I go abroad."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing''s lips pressed tightly. She didn''t know how to speak. She unconsciously staggered Bai Nan''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan pulls Su Jing away from him, lowers her head slightly, holds Su Jing''s chin with her long ears and fingers, and looks at Su Jing affectionately.


    "Su Jing, I have never changed my mind towards you since then. When I heard the news that you married Rong xijue, I was heartbroken, but I was also happy for you, because you have achieved your wish. But you know better than me how you spent the three years together with Rongxi. "


    Su Jing looked at Bai Nan and listened to Bai Nan''s words. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Su Jing, do you still want to try that pain?" Bai Nan looks at Su Jing excitedly and holds her waist tightly.


    Su Jing did not speak. She would certainly look at Bai Nan. Yu Guang unconsciously glanced at Sujia Bay. Her once beautiful memories soon disappeared.


    Speaking of this, Bai Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and taking a deep breath behind his back. Then it was time to get to the point.


    "Su Jing, I like you. What I mean to you is true." Bai Nan''s beautiful face is full of sincerity. Obsidian''s eyes are fixed on Su Jing.


    From Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing saw Bai Nan''s mind, and gently hooked her lips. Bai Nan''s love for her has always been known and appreciated, but


    "Su Jing, marry me. I know I''m a little abrupt in this way, but I really want to live with you for the rest of my life. I will accompany you for the rest of your life, love you, love you, treat you well, and don''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Bai Nan every word wants to jump out of the heart like, full of love.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan released Su Jing, quickly took out the diamond ring from her pocket, knelt on one knee, and looked gentle: "Su Jing, marry me."


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Bai Nan, and Yu Guang glanced at the diamond ring. Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. She didn''t know how to refuse Bai Nan so as not to hurt his heart.


    Bai Nan''s eyes are so sincere and sincere that he would like to hold a world in front of her to express his love.


    However, Su Jing is very aware of her own situation and is more aware of her parents'' attitude towards her.


    "Bai Nan..."


    Su Jing was about to speak when a pair of warm palms grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and pulled her out of Bai Nan''s heel.


    "That''s enough. Don''t mess around!" Rongxi made a cold voice and pulled Su Jing behind her. She looked down at Bai Nan, like a king, standing there like a king, emitting a high breath.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan quickly got up, glared at Rong xijue, bit his lower lip, and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, don''t make trouble."


    Rong Xi decided to take a cold glance at Bai Nan, and his sexy thin lips lifted a sneer and said, "Bai Nan, do you think things are so simple as you think? Will Mrs. white agree? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi ignored Bai Nan, pulled Su Jing around immediately, threw Su Jing into the Porsche and got on the bus quickly.


    Bai Nan is stunned by Rong xijue''s words. When she comes back to her senses, Su Jing is already on Rong xijue''s body. Bai Nan wants to catch up with him, but Rong xijue has already started his car to leave.


    Seeing the far away Porsche, Bai Nan couldn''t help biting his lower lip. He felt depressed and pounded his thigh angrily with his fist clenched.


    "Rong Xi Jue!" Bai Nan gnaws his teeth and says the name of rongxijue, but what rongxijue said reminds him.


    Even if Su Jing had promised her, her mother would have objected. At that time


    At the thought of this, Bai Nan sighed sadly to Tianchang. He thought that Su Jing had a chance for so many years. How could he let go.


    "No, I must ask my mother to approve of Su Jing''s existence, otherwise..." Bai Nan stops for a moment. In fact, he saw Su Jing''s hesitation just now. It must be because of her mother''s problem.


    After thinking about it, Bai Nan felt that he had to solve the problem. He drove away without saying a word. He didn''t notice that a beautiful figure was hiding in the dark all the time.


    Seeing all the people leave, Su Yan came out of the grass with a smile in her mouth.


    Su Yan has been following Bai Nan and Rong Jing these days. She has a lot of photos about Rong Jing and Su Jing together, and Bai Nan and Su Jing together.


    However, what makes her angry is that Rong xijue has been secretly concerned about Su Jing these days, but she has left her aside. This is what Su Yan can''t stand.


    "Su Jing, I''ll see how you deal with it." Su Yan said in a cruel voice, with a trace of cruelty on her face, staring straight at the camera in her hand.


    "You really think you are the jade that everyone loves. See how I turn you into a worthless stone." Su Yan''s eyes are full of hate, the corners of his mouth raised a smile of fun.


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to drive his Porsche as fast as he could, and the last one drifted to dock.


    Su Jing, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t stop staring. Her heart has been hanging since she got on the bus. She thought she was going to fly out.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to slap the steering wheel angrily. His deep eyes were full of anger and glared at Shu Xiaowei. He said, "Su Jing, do you hate marriage so much?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned, bit her lower lip, suppressed her anger, and said coldly, "does this have anything to do with you?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing didn''t want to pay attention to Rong xijue.


    She didn''t think about it at all. Rongxi always put his thoughts on her, which made Su Jing very unhappy.


    Su Jing didn''t say so, but she couldn''t help but feel angry at Rong Xijie.Touching Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way, and his fist and hair made a sound of gra la. Was the meaning of white mother not obvious enough? Why did Su Jing even bump her head into it!


    She has been watching Su Jing from behind her back and hesitates not to refuse Bai Nan. Rong Xi is determined to help Su Jing make a decision.


    "You..." Rong xijue gasped angrily and looked straight at Su Jing. A tiny whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Can you turn a blind eye to the insults of the white mother yesterday. As if nothing happened? "


    Aware of Rong xijue''s anger, Su Jing turned her face without showing any weakness and said to her eyes, "no, but it has nothing to do with you. Rongxi decides that you should do your own thing and don''t pester me here."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly got out of the car and gave Rong xiju no chance to speak. Instead, she gave Rong xiju a cold back and immediately stopped a taxi to leave.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Xi was determined that she couldn''t get anywhere. She slapped the steering wheel fiercely. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath and thought about what Su Jing had just said in her head.


    "My business?" Rongxi was confused for a moment, and immediately thought of something. She could not help but exclaim. Then she understood what Su Jing meant.


    Su Jing said this, no doubt referring to the affairs between him and Su Yan. Apart from the scandal, he had nothing to do with Su Yan.


    "It''s all my fault!" Rongxi never frowned and bit her lower lip sullently, feeling that it was the most wrong thing for him.


    At that time, Rong Xi decided to target the media on Su Jing, but he didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Bai Nan rushes to Bai''s home. When she sees the white mother sitting in the living room with a serious look on her face, she just wants to open her mouth, and immediately stops.


    "Do you want to tell me about Su Jing?" White mother gently pick eyebrow to look at white South, this time the tone is obviously better than before.


    Smell speech, white South doubt light, always feel a little wrong with mother.


    But Bai Nan can''t care so much. He tells his mother how to think about it.


    "Mom, no matter what you think, I''ll be with Su Jing. I think Su Jing is." Bai Nan vowed to express his determination with three fingers in front of his mother.


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Bai Mu gently smiles and sighs. With a little helplessness and understanding, she whispers, "are you really so determined?"


    Bai Nan nods heavily, with a serious look and looks at Bai Mu.


    White mother is the same eye straight staring at white South, wish to see from white South body what appearance.


    The two people''s eyes met for two minutes, and ended with a helpless sigh from white mother.


    "Your business is up to you, and I won''t take care of it." White mother threw down a sentence and left quickly.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan was shocked for a moment. He stood there stupidly. After a short pause, he came back to his mind.


    "What? Did mom promise me? " Bai Nan can''t believe that he murmured. He didn''t expect his mother to talk so well.


    However, Bai Nan, who was excited, did not notice the resentment in the eyes of Bai Mu who was not far away from her. When she thought of what Bai Nan said just now, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t get out of it. She breathed heavily and clenched her fist, trying to suppress her anger.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu gave his advice. Otherwise, Bai Nan was really like this. Maybe when they quarreled, it would not be good for Bai Mu.


    "Su Jing, just wait and see what I can do with you." White mother cruel voice low murmur, the face is full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing was wandering in the street alone, and her sorrow could not be removed.


    Not because of Bai Nan''s proposal, but because


    Yes, even though Su Jing didn''t want to admit it, Rong xijue''s words really made her a little concerned.


    After wandering around in the evening, Su Jing dragged her tired body back to her apartment. She only saw Rong Jing standing at the door, which made her feel uneasy.


    "Su Jing..." Seeing Su Jing, Rong Jing came over happily and spoke softly.


    On hearing this, Su Jing lowered her face, a trace of bitterness rose from her mouth, and said in a cold voice, "honor, enough, we can''t do it."


    Before, Su Jing couldn''t say no to Rong Jing, because she was afraid of hurting Rong Jing, because she saw her own shadow from Rong Jing.


    But love has nothing to do with moving. If she drags on like this, it will only make honor and respect hurt more deeply.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. He walked up to Su Jing and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. His voice trembled slightly: "Su Jing, what do you say?"


    Rong Jing''s gentle smile was stiff, as if he didn''t believe what he had heard.


    "Rongjing, don''t you understand? I... " Speaking of this, Su Jing raised her eyes and looked at Rong Jing with a trace of truth in her cold eyes.


    "We can''t Su Jing said softly, looking at Rong Jing carefully.


    Su Jing doesn''t like to bring unnecessary misunderstanding and hope to Rong Jing because of this.


    "Su Jing, why can''t you give me a chance?" Rong Jing grabs Su Jing''s shoulder excitedly, and her gentle face turns sad. She looks at Su Jing deeply, but she can''t help pulling her heart.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and a faint wound flashed through her clear eyes. She knew that it was a kind of injury to Rong Jing, but the long pain was not as good as the short pain.


    "Rong Jing, that''s enough. I''m not suitable for you. You''ll find a woman for you." Su Jing quickly shook off Rong Jing''s wrist and turned away without saying a word.


    Dazed to see Su Jing leave, Rong Jinghou''s palm was still in the air, motionless as if she had been enchanted. Her heart was empty, as if something had disappeared.


    "Su Jing, I won''t give up." Rong Jing regained consciousness and yelled at Su Jing.


    The first time he cherished a woman so much, he really didn''t want to give up so easily.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s voice, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. Her body was stunned, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    At that moment, Su Jing was suddenly distressed by Rong Jing''s obsession, just like her own desperate love for Rong Xijie in those years, which made her scarred.


    Back at her apartment, Su Jing sat on the sofa by herself, sighing and looking at the ceiling. Her heart was filled with depression.


    Su Jing felt that her life was going to be a mess.


    Sometimes Su Jing wants to disappear, so she won''t be entangled by them.


    But it was impossible, so Su Jing just thought about it.Sitting on the sofa, Su Jing''s eyes become empty. Then Su Jing''s phone rings suddenly. It''s Xiaojie''s.


    "Miss Su Jing, I''m going to barbecue with my sister. Do you want to come?" Xiao Jie''s tone of invitation.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked. She was in a depressed mood and did go out for a walk.


    After Xiao Jie gave Su Jing the address, she immediately changed into a pair of jeans and T-shirt and went out.


    When she came to the barbecue, Su Jing knew that she had invited many people, most of them from the hospital.


    "Sister Jing, thank you for the last time." Kota handed Su Jing a bottle of drink and said thanks in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Su Jing grinned and nodded. Instead of saying anything to ODA, she sat quietly and watched Xiao Jie talk to everyone.


    "Miss Su Jing, this is for you." Xiao Jie burned a chicken wing and handed it to Su Jing. She gave her a strange smile.


    Aware of Xiaojie''s eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I was afraid that Miss Su Jing would be bored, so I called Mr. Rong." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie''s light glimpses something, grins and leaves quickly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, Su Jing couldn''t help sipping her mouth. As if nothing had happened, she ate the chicken wings coldly.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to sit down, but pursed her eyebrows, sexy thin lips one by one, want to say what, but not a word.


    In the face of Su Jing, Rong Xi Jue suddenly felt that he had become dumb and that it was useless to say anything.


    "Have you decided?"


    After a short pause, Rongxi decided to thin lips a little bit overflow, straight body slightly curved, giving a melancholy feeling.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She doubted Xiang Rongxi''s decision, but she pursed her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    She understood Rong xijue''s meaning, but at this time, Su Jing didn''t want to answer this question, because she didn''t know.


    Su Jing unconsciously lowered her face and her clear eyes became confused. If she could, she wanted to stay away from here.


    In this way, we can avoid Rongxi and decide them. We will not fall into this entanglement, and our mother can live quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Rong Xi decided to speak in a low voice, staring at Su Jing, trying to see something from Su Jing.


    After half a ring, Su Jing slowly raised her eyes, looked coldly at Shangrong xijue, cleared her throat and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip.


    As for Su Jing''s words, Rongxi would not be surprised to see her. She mechanically nodded and said, "yes, it has nothing to do with me."


    Rong xijue''s words seemed to be answering Su Jing, as well as to himself.


    I don''t know why, seeing Su Jing like this, Rong Xi Jue suddenly became very calm, as if he had expected, but his cold face had a trace of sadness.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s eyes turned a little, and her delicate lips opened and closed. What she just wanted to say, Rong Xi decided to take the lead.


    "Whatever you choose, you have to think about it." Rongxi decided to give advice from the heart.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Rong xijue, and suddenly felt that Rong xijue''s words were a little ridiculous.


    Is this Rongxi''s mistake? Or something else?


    Rong Xijie now feels to Su Jing that she is admitting his mistake and regretting it.


    "Rongxijue, are you regretting it?" Su Jing said lightly.


    "Regret?" Rong xijue opened his voice coldly, opened his eyes slightly, and looked at Su Jing suspiciously, as if a scar in his heart had been uncovered mercilessly.


    "Yes, Rongxi, you regret what you have done, and you regret your divorce from me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lip, and she felt a surge of excitement in her heart.


    Su Jing didn''t know what she was excited about. She just wanted to hear Rongxi say "regret" from him.


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi decided to laugh, as if hearing an international joke. He took a deep breath and gave a funny smile to Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Su Jing, don''t think too much about it. Why should I regret it? What I did was right." Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but stop and swallow his mouth.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sad and mocking eyes, Rongxi felt inexplicably heartache and wanted to take back what she had just said.


    But it''s like spilling water, it''s impossible to take it back.


    "Yes, you never miss it." Su Jing gave a faint smile, which was full of bitterness and bitterness. She didn''t want to see Rong Xi Jue.


    At that moment, Su Jing was still imagining that Rongxi would know that she was wrong, and then


    Maybe everything is what she thinks. It''s wonderful.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to make a firm body tremble for a moment, and felt that something in his heart was about to disappear, and his warm palm stopped in the air.


    At the next moment, Rongxi didn''t know how to answer this question. He closed his mouth and sat there as if they were isolated from the world. There was no communication. There was a trace of sadness in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rong Jing, do you see that? This is Su Jing''s power. Do you think she likes you? She''s just playing with you


    Lin Tao Ran, with a sharp and mean tone, sat in the living room and pointed to the news on the TV. Seeing Rong Jing coming down from the downstairs, he couldn''t help speaking.


    Seeing this news early this morning, Lin Taoran felt a bit cool and finally found a chance to let Rong Jing know the real face of Su Jing.


    "Mom..." Rong Jing opened his voice in a low voice and glared at Lin Tao Ran.


    I don''t know why, in the past, I didn''t think my mother''s voice was so bad, but now, Rong Jing feels very harsh, especially when she calls Su Jing a bitch.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Look at what''s on the news. She''s Bai Nan''s fiancee now. " Lin Tao Ran pointed to the TV set and uttered a lot of words.


    Originally, Lin Taoran didn''t like Su Jing. In addition, Su Jing played with Rong Jing so much that she wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing brow tight frown, displeased to open a voice: "Mom, you nonsense!"


    Rong Jing knew that her mother didn''t like Su Jing, so she thought her mother slandered Su Jing. But when she caught a glimpse of the news report, Rong Jing was stunned. It was a little unbelievable.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Lin Tao Ran was angry and couldn''t find a place to go. He said bitterly, "look, you believe it now."


    Words fall, Lin Tao Ran angrily don''t face, see Rong Jing so hurt look, she is more angry.


    Seeing the contents of the report, it is nothing more than how Su Jing played with Bai Nan and Rong Jing, exposing their photos together, as well as the photos of Bai Nan''s proposal, and even saying that Su Jing agreed to Bai Nan''s proposal.These harsh words hurt Rong Jing a little. He was upset. He thought of Su Jing''s rejection of him yesterday.


    Su Jing has agreed to Bai Nan''s proposal, so she refused him?


    No, he has to ask!


    Rong Jing is very persistent about this matter. Even when he saw the news, he always insisted on getting the answer from Su Jing.


    Seeing his son''s not giving up, Lin Tao Ran was so angry that his teeth itched. Then he said, "my dear son, are you still stubborn? Didn''t you see what Su Jing was doing? She''s just playing with you. Why are you like this


    Lin Taoran''s good advice, but Rong Jing couldn''t listen to a word. He glared at her mother and whispered, "Mom, no matter what you say, I''ll ask Su Jing clearly. Unless she admits, otherwise I won''t believe it."


    As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing takes a glance at Lin Taoran and leaves in a big stride.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s gone figure, Lin Taoran couldn''t get out of the way. He stamped his foot angrily, hoping to find out Rong Jing and have a good look at Su Jing.


    At the thought of Su Jing, Lin Tao was furious and said, "Su Jing, I won''t let you succeed." As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran''s face flashed a trace of cruelty.


    When Su Jing saw today''s news, a mouthful of old blood was about to pop out. Her face was full of surprise, staring at the mobile phone screen.


    "This..." Su Jing couldn''t help but overflow a sentence. Yu Guang glanced around her eyes, and her cold mouth aroused a trace of helplessness.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also knows that she is now making headlines.


    But


    Why she and Rong Jing, as well as Bai Nan''s photos together are so clear, and they know their dialogue like the palm of one''s hand.


    This made Su Jing very strange and even had a feeling of panic.


    Has someone been following her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Without waiting for Su Jing to recover, the manager rushed to throw the documents on her desk and said, "assistant Su, I''ll take care of this today."


    As soon as the words fell, the manager did not give Su Jing a chance to ask questions. She turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing a pile of documents on her desk, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and her face was covered with depression.


    The manager''s ability to look down on others is really great.


    As soon as she saw that she had nothing to do with Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing, she began to be difficult again.


    Su Jing had no choice but to accept this kind of thing.


    After half a ring, Su Jing worked hard and began to sort out the documents.


    After a moment''s pause, a gentle voice immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the Department. Su Jingjiao''s body couldn''t stop shaking for a moment, wondering whether she was hallucinating or not, and she heard it wrong.


    But when she lifted her eyes and saw Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing subconsciously swallowed her mouth. From the other side''s eyes, Su Jing saw the trouble.


    "Honor and respect..."


    Su Jing called out in a low voice. Just as she was about to speak, Rong Jing walked up to Su Jing and looked at her anxiously. Her warm lips trembled slightly. All her words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t utter a word.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently hooked her lips and raised an embarrassed smile on her face. She said faintly, "Rong Jing, don''t mess around. This is..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Rong Jing quickly grasped Su Jing''s wrist, ignored Su Jing''s meaning, and pulled Su Jing away.


    Aware of the strange light around her, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, but she had no choice but to hook her lips. However, her strength was not as good as Rong Jing, so she could only be dragged by Rong Jing.


    When he reached the rooftop of Tianyi company, Rong Jing stopped and immediately turned to look at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, have you really decided?" Rong Jing''s eyes were fixed on Su Jing. Her warm eyes were full of sadness and disbelief. Her warm hand grasped Su Jing''s arm and shook it unconsciously.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. Subconsciously, she staggered her proud eyes and slowly breathed a breath.


    "Su Jing, do you answer me? Have you really decided? " Rong Jing looks very excited. She shakes Su Jing''s arm. Her eyes are red and blood streaks are exposed. She seems to be excited to be in a trance.


    "Rongjing, calm down." Su Jing exclaimed, a little worried and looked at Xiang Rongjing.


    Calm down. At this time, how can Rong Jing be calm.


    At the thought of Su Jing agreeing to Bai Nan''s proposal, Rong Jing couldn''t calm down. Who can stand the woman she loves to become someone else''s.


    After being rejected by Su Jing last night, Rong Jing went home listlessly. She stayed alone in the room, thinking about what she was not satisfied with or could not give her a sense of security.


    But after thinking about it, Rong Jing still couldn''t think of a reason. Hearing such a news early in the morning, Rong Jing couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Su Jing, I can''t calm down. You''re almost robbed." Rong Jingxin said what he said in his heart. He was staring at Su Jing. His warm hand held Su Jing tightly. He couldn''t control his strength.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but scream. She bit her lower lip and looked at Rong Jing with a forced smile on her face.


    "Rong Jing, don''t get excited. Bai Nan and I have nothing."


    On hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t believe what Su Jing said. He held on to Su Jing''s shoulder and said, "is this true? Su Jing, are you really related to Bai Nan? You didn''t agree to Bai Nan''s proposal. "


    "I..." All of a sudden, seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, what Su Jing wanted to say suddenly stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word.


    If she really denies it, it''s honor


    She finally let Rong Jing die. Su Jing felt that she should not drag Rong Jing into the water.


    "Rong Jing, actually..."


    "In fact, Su Jing is already my man."


    A deep and evil voice came down from the sky. Su Jing and Rong Jing looked at the sound source one after another. Bai Nan stood haughtily at the entrance of the rooftop with a smile of victory in the corner of his lips.


    Bai Nan walks up to Rong Jing with a big stride. She stretches her long arm and pulls Su Jing into her arms. She looks at Rongjing with pride.


    "Young master Rong, didn''t you watch the news today?" Bai Nan''s playful tone with a trace of irony, like a winner as high as where to stand.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned slightly and looked at Bai Nan.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s meaning, Bai Nan immediately put off the light, turned around and gave Su Jing a gentle smile, and tapped the tip of Su Jing''s nose.


    "I''m all for you."


    In Rong Jing''s opinion, Bai Nan''s action seems to show her love. However, Su Jing does not refute Bai Nan, which shows that Su Jing accepts Bai Nan.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing in surprise. Even though he wanted to get the answer from Su Jing, what he saw now was not the answer?At that moment, Su Jing unconsciously staggered Rong Jing''s eyes and tightly pursed her lower lip.


    Su Jing doesn''t accept Bai Nan, but doesn''t want Rong Jing to go wrong. If she denies it, she will only give Rong Jing hope. Then


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Bai Nan understood what she meant. Although Su Jing didn''t accept him, Bai Nan felt that she was closer to Su Jing than she was to her.


    "Young master Rong, what you see now is not a fact? Is there anything else I can say? " Bai Nan''s arrogant and domineering tone is determined to repel Rong Jing.


    For Bai Nan, Rong Jing is not a real opponent, but he also does not want Rong Jing to continue to pester Su Jing, which will affect Su Jing''s reputation.


    Although I don''t know who did the good thing and released his proposal, it may not be a good thing for Bai Nan.


    Since everyone knows about Su Jing''s relationship with him, no one will dare to covet Su Jing. As long as he can solve the scandal, then his parents will agree with Su Jing.


    Bai Nan thinks it''s so beautiful that she doesn''t know how much it affects Su Jing.


    "What are you talking about?" Rong Jing looks at Bai Nan in disbelief, and then puts her eyes on Su Jing. She tries to suppress her uneasiness and insists on getting an answer from Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, tell me, isn''t it true? Do you really decide to be with Brennan


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, taking a deep breath, slowly raised her eyes to her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "yes, so honor..."


    "Young master Rong, give up. Su Jing won''t like you." Bai Nan quickly interrupts and stares solemnly.


    According to Bai Nan, Su Jing doesn''t like Rong Jing. If she does, it''s just sympathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing laughed at the sky, and his eyes didn''t know when they became red, like a lion who was enraged.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Nan immediately pulls Su Jing behind her, fearing that Rong Jing will do something bad.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing suddenly closed his laughter, and his warm eyes flashed through a little sadness and looked straight at Su Jing.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing bit his lower lip lightly, and left without saying anything. Only when she crossed Su Jing, Rong Jing''s thin lip seemed to be whispering something.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan turned back quickly and looked at Su Jing with a suspicious face. "What did you say to Rong Jing, Su Jing? You''re OK. "


    Although Bai Nan did not know what Rong Jing said, from her rigid body, Bai Nan could feel her wrong.


    Next moment, Su Jing slowly returned to God, shook her head, and whispered, "it''s OK." Once the words fell, Su Jingyu Guang looked at the direction of the door unconsciously, and her bright eyes flashed a little soft light.


    Rong Jing said rongxijun was there just now. Is that true?


    The excited Bai Nan didn''t realize Su Jing''s wrong, and there was a flash of pleasure on her face. She cried out in her heart. He didn''t expect things to turn into this way. So quickly, Bai Nan could not help but call back Rongjing.


    And rongxijie, who has been standing at the gate of Tiantai, hears this cheering, like the winner proclaims his own things.


    What Su Jing said just now, Rong Xijie heard clearly. When he saw the news, he was worried about her situation.


    Now it seems that these worries are futile. How can something happen when Su Jing has Bai Nan around.


    So, Rong Xi decided to sexy thin lip light rise, raised a bitter smile, and then turned away.


    Being pulled back to her thoughts by the voice of Bai Nan, Su Jing did not stare at Bai Nan with a good breath, and she said nothing to shake off Bai Nan''s wrist.


    "Bai Nan, OK, you know I just acted with you just now." Su Jing immediately opened the distance from Bai Nan, and a helpless appearance appeared on her face.


    Just now, I don''t know Su Jing can''t help shaking her head. Whatever, it is a good thing for Rong Jing.


    "Sujing, you''re too quick to change your face." Bai Nan looked at Su Jing with some depression, and couldn''t pout up her mouth. It was difficult to taste a little sweetness, so she didn''t have it.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing did not look at Bai Nan with a good breath, ignored each other, and quickly turned and left.


    After Bai Nan followed, she smiled: "Su Jing, don''t be so ruthless."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Jung group office, a low pressure is spinning in the office, and the black man and the Secretary stand at Rongxi and dare not go closer.


    "What''s the matter with the president Black son and secretary in a voice, Yu Guang did not consciously look at Rong Xizhi, two people showed a fear of the look, can not stop swallowing a saliva.


    At this time, Rong Xizhi low to call for a black son, suddenly the black son was frightened to fight, mechanical to see the secretary.


    See, secretary is like a free horse, sole oil quickly leave, afraid to take a late step will be called back by rongxizhi.


    Suddenly, the black man squeezed out a reluctant smile, trembling: "boss, what did you look for me?"


    The black man said, while stepping back, he would not be able to push to the door so that he could escape.


    Rongxi never stops sighing, deep eyes straight at the black, eyes have a small vortex, let people not understand Rongxi to determine the real feelings.


    "You go to protect Su Jing secretly, and don''t let her be threatened by honor. If Bai Nan is there, you will "Leave." Rongxijie said this with infinite sorrow.


    Touch Rong Xizhi''s eyes, the black man can not help but sip a mouth, Yu Guang unconsciously glimpse the newspaper on the table.


    Su Jing''s affairs, the black man also knows, but now this situation, Rongxi will give him the feeling like a sad.


    Actually, the black man knows that Rong Xijie is in the mood now, but rongxijie is so, but let the black man feel a little depressed.


    "Boss, if you want, act." The black man jumped out of a sentence without end, I really don''t know what to say.


    "Black man, you don''t understand." Rong Xi was very sad, and there was no way to say anything.


    Seeing rongxijie, the black man couldn''t help but open his voice: "I really don''t know, boss, you clearly love beautiful sister-in-law, why can you give it to others, but you are here sad."


    Wen Yan, Rong Xijie slowly lifted his eyes to see the black son, the deep eyes slightly shocked, the cold face full of surprise.


    "What do you say?"


    Aware of rongxizhi''s sullen, the black man immediately closed his mouth, even if he wanted to persuade Rongxi to decide, it was futile.


    He is just an outsider. He has no right to ask about rongxiju and Su Jing.


    "Boss, you want to know if you can really cut out your beloved things." The black man pouts up his mouth in displeasure, opens his voice low, and then drops his words, and the black man exits.After half a ring, only Rong xijue is left in the office. Rong xijue slowly looks up at the ceiling. His eyes are full of sadness, as if he is thinking about something.


    "Don''t you..." Rongxi decided to sexy thin lips cold overflow a word, head a blank, do not know what to say.


    When he saw the news, Rongxi decided to be angry at first. After that, he was deeply sad.


    I wanted to ask about Su Jing''s meaning. I saw that Su Jing was with Bai Nan and admitted her relationship with Bai Nan. At that moment, Rong Xi was as if she had lost her soul. She stood there for a full minute looking at them.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue''s thin lips slowly overflow with a name. Her eyebrows are full of sadness. In her mind, Su Jing and Bai Nan are happy together.


    At that moment, Rongxi was determined to cut like a knife, just like the sunspot said, the feeling of ceding the beloved things out.


    But seeing Su Jing''s sweet smile, Rong Xi definitely saw it for the first time. Is he going to destroy Su Jing''s right to happiness?


    Happiness


    "Can I give Su Jing happiness?" Rongxi will not live a low murmur, eyes light deep ask themselves.


    Rong Xi has no idea how Su Jing came to be with her in the past three years. At that time, he was so busy with his work that Su Jing was nothing to him.


    But now


    Rongxi''s mind was in a state of confusion and could not think at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing her work, Su Jing drags her tired body back to her apartment. Bai Nan follows her all the time, shouting something in a low voice.


    "Bai Nan, you have enough." Su Jing glared at Bai Nan. Since she left work, Bai Nan has been nagging and nagging, which makes her upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan looked as if she had expected. She laughed, and her evil face came up to Su Jing and said, "what''s the matter? I''m so tired of it. How can I live with me then


    Hearing this, Su Jing felt like she was about to vomit her old blood. She looked at Bai Nan and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, I told you very clearly. We are..."


    "Impossible." Bai Nan cut in and looked at Su Jing with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s indifferent appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She felt that she and Bai Nan were talking nonsense. Bai Nan couldn''t hear a word.


    Su Jing had no choice but to purr her mouth for a moment.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan''s lips were filled with a trace of fun. With a touch of pride on her face, she clasped her slender arm on Su Jing''s shoulder. She said playfully, "Su Jing, I''ve come to your house. How can you ask me to go up there?"


    Su Jing glared at Bai Nan angrily, clapped down Bai Nan''s hand with a warning tone: "Bai Nan, don''t mess around, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Why have you been unkind to me?" Bai Nan smiles, and her pretty face comes up to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help blushing. Seeing her face close at hand, she bit her lower lip and thought: Bai Nan was intentional.


    The next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath behind her back. Her face returned to her former coldness. She pushed Bai Nan away coldly, but she said, "you''ll just be garrulous." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned and walked toward the apartment, feeling like she had run away.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Bai Nan raised a trace of victory. For Rong Jing and Rong xijue, he was the closest person to Su Jing. Because of this, Bai Nan felt that he had the greatest opportunity.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan quickly followed Su Jing in a horizontal minor. From today on, Bai Nan decided to follow Su Jing every day.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of the entanglement between Rongjing and rongxijue, on the other hand, they are to cultivate their feelings.


    He has been watching the honor and respect of the two people in the dark. He gasps angrily, clenches his fists tightly, and slaps the steering wheel with force. A trace of cruelty flashes in his warm eyes.


    Although she heard Su Jing admit it personally, Rong Jing still didn''t give up. She had to confirm it with her own eyes.


    Can see now this scene, Rong Jing heart in addition to anger, there is nothing else.


    He didn''t understand why Su Jing cheated him. She had nothing to do with Bai Nan. In Rong Jing''s opinion, Su Jing didn''t mean anything to Bai Nan.


    "Su Jing, do you think I''m not worthy of you?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but murmured, a touch of sadness sprang up on his warm face, and he couldn''t help biting his lower lip.


    Rong Jing was wondering whether he was not good enough or why Su Jing didn''t even give him a chance.


    At the thought of this, Rong Jing angrily slapped the steering wheel, started the car at one go, and left.


    No matter what Su Jing thinks, he won''t give up. It''s not easy to fall in love with a woman. Rong Jing values this feeling more than anyone else.


    After Rong Jing left, Su Yan came out of the dark and stamped her feet angrily. She didn''t understand why so many men were always around her, and she was still reluctant to part with Su Jing.


    What makes Su Yan angry is that Rong Xi definitely


    "Su Jing, do you really think you are a hot cake? See how I can turn you into something that people despise. " Su Yan clenched her teeth and said in a cruel voice. She glared at Su Jing and Bai Nan''s voices not far away, and her lips raised a trace of hatred.


    Su Yan returned to Su''s home, still thinking about the problem just now. Although she sent the photo to the newspaper, it didn''t get the expected effect. It seems that everyone is not surprised.


    This makes Su Yan find it difficult to carry on. Is Su Jing''s reputation bad enough that no one cares?


    Or is someone waiting for a chance to wash the white?


    Once back at Su''s home, Su Yan sighed and sat on the sofa, her delicate face was about to wrinkle into a piece.


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Lin Yali saw Su Yan''s look, but she doubted and opened her voice: "what''s wrong with my daughter? Who made you angry


    "Who else, Ma, you know what to ask." Su Yan pouts her lips in displeasure. She doesn''t want to discuss with Lin Yali. She just wants to figure out a way quickly and teach Su Jing a lesson.


    Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, it goes without saying that Lin Yali also knows what''s going on. Besides Su Jing, she can sleep, which can make her daughter angry.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Yali gently approaches Su Yan and picks her eyebrows at Su Yan.


    Smell speech, Su Yan is not happy to sip a bit, see Lin Yali so sincere appearance, Su Yan is reluctant to tell her what she did during this period of time, want to hear the answer from Lin Yali.


    "You did all this?" Lin Yali looks at Su Yan slightly surprised.


    When she saw the reports on the news, Lin Yali was very suspicious. She felt that someone must have targeted Su Jing. In the past, she basically did it. NowIt''s just that Lin Yali didn''t expect that it was su Yan doing behind the scenes.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Help me find a way. I wish Su Jing would disappear soon." Su Yan bit her lower lip and said fiercely.


    At the thought that Su Jing was surrounded by a lot of good men, Su Yan couldn''t find a place to fight. She felt that she was no worse than Su Jing. Why did no one see her better.


    At a glimpse of Su Yan''s look, Lin Yali''s lips curled up slightly, raised a smile of victory, and lightly touched the tip of Su Yan''s nose.


    "Dear daughter, you don''t understand this. Su Jing looks like everyone loves her now. Do you know what others say about her behind her back?"


    After Lin Yali''s reminding, Su Yan exclaimed, and suddenly realized that he clapped his hands and laughed triumphantly: "I know."


    "So you know what to do." Lin Yali gently raised her eyebrows at Su Yan. A sharp light flashed in her eyes, as if it implied something.


    Su Yan nodded heavily, a pair of clear look, the corners of the mouth light hook, very proud.


    This time, she wants to let Su Jing know that she is powerful and popular, isn''t she? She made Su Jing more popular!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Nan, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Jing pointed to the door and let out a light roar. Her pretty eyebrows were about to knot with anger.


    Su Jing still realized Bai Nan''s ability to fight with each other. She has been pestering Bai Nan since she left work. If Su Jing hadn''t been angry, Bai Nan would have been reluctant to leave.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old if you get angry." Bai Nan''s tone is full of laughter.


    Hearing this, Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes, glared at Bai Nan in displeasure, and pulled the corners of her mouth speechless. She looked as if the volcano was about to erupt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Seeing this, Bai Nan immediately put away his smile and became serious for a moment and looked at Su Jing sincerely.


    Bai Nan''s face suddenly changed so that Su Jing couldn''t react. She couldn''t help but exclaim, frowning at Bai Nan.


    "Su Jing, what I told you before is serious. I mean it to you." Bai Nan opened her voice gently, her slender fingers did not know when to grasp Su Jing''s index finger and wrapped it tenderly.


    The next moment, Su Jing immediately pulled her finger back, squeezed out a fake smile and whispered, "Bai Nan, don''t be kidding."


    "Su Jing, I''m serious." Bai Nan looked at Su Jing affectionately, giving people a feeling of extraordinary sincerity, "I will prove it with my actual actions." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan leaves with great strides, without the slightest intention of procrastination.


    After Bai Nan left, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief and unconsciously pursed her mouth. Her face was full of bitterness, a little confused and at a loss.


    "Did you agree?"


    Suddenly, a cold and pleasant voice fell from the sky. Su Jing stood at the door, slowly raised her eyes and looked at Rong xijue, who was standing opposite her.


    "You..."


    Su Jing''s words haven''t been spoken yet. Rong Xi decides to repeat what she said just now.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Jing did not want to see Rong xijue''s eyes. For some reason, when she touched Rong xijue''s deep eyes, Su Jing felt that she had lost her ability to think.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Hearing this, Rongxi''s thin and cool lips evoke a trace of sadness. Her eyes are full of soft voice and look at Su Jing.


    "It really has nothing to do with me." Rong Xi decided to whisper lightly, but this sentence came out from Rong Jing''s mouth, with infinite sadness.


    On hearing this, Su Jingjiao''s body trembled a little. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Her eyes looked straight at Rong xijue.


    What does Rongxi decide to do here? Do you want to ask her to promise Bai Nan? Is it that simple?


    Ding Ding looks at Su Jing for two minutes. Rong Xi decides to close her sexy thin lips for a long time. Finally, she can''t help closing her mouth.


    All the words were stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t say a word, and Rongxi didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t say anything, please go back. I''m going to have a rest." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing stretched out her hand to pull the door valve, as if to close the door.


    Seeing this, Rongxi seized Su Jing''s hand, opened his mouth and finally spat out a few words.


    "I wish you happiness!"


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing was stunned and looked up at Rong xijue, who was stunned. She didn''t expect that this was what he said in the end.


    What''s wrong with him!


    After half a ring, Su Jing regained her consciousness. Her eyes were straight at Rong xijue. For a moment, her clear eyes flashed a little depression and a little sadness.


    "Is it?" Su Jing opened her voice with a faint smile in her mouth, but behind the smile was a sharp pain.


    Rongxi is definitely blessing her. Is this a joke?


    What does that mean!


    Rong Xi never knew what to say for a moment. She looked at Su Jing in a daze. Her cold face tightened, and her heart seemed to be pinched by something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing lifted a faint smile and whispered, "thank you. I''ll be happy."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing shook off Rong xijue''s wrist and quickly closed the door.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to face the cold iron door, and his sexy thin lips opened. His deep eyes were as deep as a pool of water, and the whole person seemed to be evacuated by something.


    "Su Jing, I..." Rongxi decided to low overflow a sentence, want to say what, all the words stop at the edge of the mouth, a word can not be said.


    Rong Xi decided to hang down his face, clenched his fist and looked at the floor. His deep eyes seemed to be looking for something.


    Su Jing was leaning on her back at the door, looking a little tired. She had a bitter smile on her face. She looked at the ceiling and her eyes became empty. Her ears echoed what Rong xijue had just said.


    Rongxi wishes her happiness. The man she once loved said he wished her happiness.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt so ironic that she didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue.


    "Rong Xi Ju, Rong Xi Ju, you are ridiculous!" Su Jing couldn''t help but open her voice, and a touch of sadness flashed across her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that Rongxi would come all the way to say this to her. Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    "Rong Jing, why did you come back with such a mouthful?" Lin Taoran saw the drunken honor and respect, frowned displeasantly and flashed a trace of depression on his face.


    Needless to say, Lin Taoran also knows what his baby son is worried about because of something.


    Su Jing is such a bitch. She not only catches the heart of the Bai family, but also plays Rong Jing around. If it hadn''t been reported in the news, no one would have known Su Jing''s power.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. Just let me get drunk alone." Rong Jing pushes Lin Taoran aside and walks up to the second floor. Her face is full of sadness, and she whispers Su Jing''s name.Hearing Rong Jing constantly reciting Su Jing''s name, Lin Tao Ran into a rage and glared at Rong Jing, wondering why his son was so stubborn. He clearly saw that Su Jing was the fiancee of the white family, but he refused to give up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tao Ran gasped with anger, bit his lower lip, slapped his palm against the railing, and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, Su Jing, I think I underestimate you." As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran''s face showed a touch of ruthlessness, and he was thinking of settling accounts with Su Jing.


    At this time, in Huating villa, Rongxi never knew how many bottles of red wine he had drunk. When he saw the empty wine bottles on the table and under the ground, he could not help but feel depressed.


    He didn''t just go out and do something. When he came back, Rongxi would become like this. It would be too soon.


    "Boss, if you have heartache, you can directly tell sister-in-law that you should not drink alcohol here." Looking at Xirong, he was sad.


    Seeing rongxijue''s sad eyes, sunspot felt that what he said had become useless, and Rongxi would not listen to it at all.


    What he said was useless. Only Rongxi decided to think it out by himself.


    "Sunspot, you don''t understand." Rongxi would never stop murmuring, her eyebrows full of sadness, and kept pouring red wine into her mouth.


    Seeing rongxijue drowning his sorrows with wine, sunspot tightly pursed his lips and did not know what he should say. He sighed and walked quickly to rongxijue and seized the goblet.


    "Boss, that''s enough. You''ve drunk a lot." The sunspot pursed his mouth in displeasure.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi made a bitter smile at the corner of his lips. He looked straight at the sunspot and heard what Su Jing said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Can''t we really go back to the past?


    Su Jing''s love for him has disappeared? I loved him for so many years.


    Did he do something wrong!


    At that moment, Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer. Her eyebrows were full of sadness, and her sexy thin lips spilled a sentence faintly.


    "Sunspot, did I do something wrong?"


    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He never thought he was wrong. Today, he often said such words.


    All of a sudden, the sunspot did not know how to answer Rong xijue. He was just an outsider about Rong xijue and Su Jing, and could not give any advice at all.


    "Sunspot, tell me!" Rongxi decided a sad tone, eyes straight at the sunspot, and grabbed the red wine on the sunspot''s hand and drank it.


    Seeing the appearance of Rongxi decision, the sunspot sighed and said helplessly: "boss, if you really can''t bear it, it''s chasing."


    Smell speech, Rongxi never speak, a mouthful of red wine.


    Chase, if it was so easy, Rongxi would never be drinking here.


    If Su Jing promised him, he wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    However, this is not the case at all. Su Jing chose Bai Nan, and he


    Rongxi determined that there was no angry appearance, sunspot gas could not hit a place, did not want to see Rongxi determined this way, a goblet thrown to one side. "


    " boss, don''t be decadent here. If you want to recover the beautiful sister-in-law, it is to recover the elder sister-in-law. Don''t drown your sorrows by drinking here. What''s the use of being like this? "


    Sunspot gas can not fight out of a place, ferocious chanting a few words, do not know what to do with the slightest, wish to wake up the glory of the West.


    Obviously, she loves Su Jing so much. Why doesn''t she want to chase her back? She has to force herself here.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip. Her deep eyes were full of sadness, and she said in a cruel voice, "sunspot, you don''t understand. Su Jing has already chosen. Am I going to destroy her happiness now?"


    Hearing this, the sunspot was slightly stunned. He grabbed Rong xijue''s collar and couldn''t help shaking. He immediately thought of something. He frowned and whispered, "boss, do you really believe in beautiful sister-in-law?"


    As soon as the sunspot said this, he immediately woke up Rong xijue. Rong xijue only thought about Su Jing, but ignored many factors.


    Su Jing and Bai Nan are together. This is not so simple. Bai''s mother will never agree with her, and Su Jing will not ignore Gu Yan.


    If Su Jing really agrees to Bai Nan''s proposal, Gu Yan''s status in the Qi family will be affected, pointing out that the Qi family will even more severely criticize Gu Yan.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot secretly relieved. He must have thought about it and didn''t need him to say anything more.


    "Boss, you have to know that you know more about the state of beautiful sister-in-law than anyone else. You have to think about it clearly." As soon as the words fall, the sunspot leaves in a big stride, let Rongxi decide a person to think clearly.


    After half ring, only Rong xijue was left in the room. At this time, rongxijue was drunk, but his head was still awake.


    As for what the sunspot said just now, Rongxi will wake up in a moment, frown slightly and meditate.


    "In this way, it seems that I forced to answer my questions." Rongxi could not stop murmuring, remembering the conversation she had with Su Jing before, Su Jing did not answer his question directly.


    He often answers "it has nothing to do with you". However, this sentence makes Rong Xijie very angry and uncomfortable in his heart.


    Every time he heard this, Rongxi decided to burn a fire in his chest. He didn''t know what he should say, but felt very angry.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to clench his fist and slap the table top angrily, biting his lower lip angrily.


    If he hadn''t been so impulsive, maybe he could catch the slightest expression of Su Jing''s words, and then things would not have changed like this. He also


    At this moment, Rongxi definitely felt wrong? Why has she never thought about it from the perspective of Su Jing.


    Su Jing opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the time with her heavy pouch. Unexpectedly, it was time.


    Rong xijue appeared last night, and what she said to Su Jing kept her awake all night. Rong xijue''s deep eyes and words of blessing echoed in her head.


    That was a great irony to Su Jing.


    After getting up in a daze, Su Jing washed herself, put on her professional clothes and went downstairs quickly. I was about to pick up the car when I met an unexpected guest.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s ferocious manner, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood the other party''s purpose and must have come to teach her a lesson.


    "Madame Rong." Su Jing called respectfully. Without saying a word, she turned to the car and didn''t want to entangle with Lin Taoran.


    Even if the other party really wants to find fault, Su Jing doesn''t have so much time to play for her.


    Seeing this, Lin Tao Ran roared and quickly went to Su Jing and said in a cruel voice, "Su Jing, you cunt, don''t think you can leave at once. I must teach you a lesson today. You are a fox. Dare you to pester my son."As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran raised his hand and patted Su Jing''s back again and again, making a subtle sound.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and turned away from Lin Taoran. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Taoran.


    All of a sudden, Lin Taoran quickly followed Su Jing''s steps, only one fist away from Su Jing, and raised his hand to pat Su Jing on the shoulder.


    "Run away so fast? Didn''t you retort against me last time? How can you not have the courage this time? " Lin Taoran spoke in a sharp and mean tone, and glared at Su Jing with indignation.


    Su Jing glanced at Lin Taoran and pursed her mouth. The more she didn''t want to get entangled with Lin, the more he held on to her.


    Seeing Lin Tao Ran''s look, we can see that she will not be destroyed and will not give up.


    "Su Jing, you fox spirit, why don''t you dare to fight back? Are you guilty? Do you really think you''re popular? Obviously, I''m a bitch who can only entangle people. I wish you could get away from me. The farther you go, the better. Don''t pester my son. " Lin Taoran was full of bitterness and bitterness, and wished Su Jing would disappear from the world.


    After all, Su Jing was younger than Lin Taoran. After a while, Su Jing quickly asked Lin Taoran and quickly walked around her car, not caring to take a look at Lin Taoran not far away.


    "Madam Rong, have you said something? Please go back. I still have to go to work." Su Jing glanced at Lin Taoran coldly. She didn''t care what Lin Taoran said just now.


    From the moment she saw Lin Taoran, Su Jing expected this kind of thing. However, she felt a little headache because Lin Taoran was so obsessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "It''s not so easy to go!" Lin Taoran sneered, quickly took out an iron bar from one side and went back to Su Jing mercilessly.


    Seeing the sharp iron bar, Su Jing could not help but exclaim and dodge. If the iron bar was knocked on her body, it would be very painful.


    Seeing Su Jing''s fear, Lin Tao Ran raised a smile of pride and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Scared? I thought I wouldn''t be afraid Lin Tao Ran waved the iron stick sharply. She didn''t give Su Jing a chance to survive. She wanted to accept her punishment.


    In such a narrow space, Su Jing felt that her situation was at stake. If she was accidentally hit by Lin Taoran, she would have no way to live.


    The next moment, Su Jing picked up a broom from the ground. She wanted to throw it at Lin Taoran''s feet and let her trip over. Then she took the opportunity to escape.


    But the fact is not what Su Jing thought. After stepping on the broom, Lin Taoran didn''t jump forward, but fell backward accidentally. Then her head hit the floor. Before Su Jing could recover her mind, the iron bar in Lin Taoran''s hand slipped down and hit Lin''s hand.


    "Ah A sharp scream rang through the parking lot. Su Jing, who had turned around and wanted to escape, couldn''t help looking back. She just saw the moment when Lin Taoran fell, and the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. She must have looked at Lin Taoran. Just as she wanted to go forward, Lin Taoran gave Su Jing a resentful look. The next moment she passed out.


    "Madame Rong!" Su Jing called in a low voice. There was a certain distance from Lin Taoran. Su Jing didn''t see Lin Taoran''s ferocity just now. If the other party deliberately played tricks, Su Jing couldn''t help it.


    After several calls but no answer, Su Jing was sure that Lin Taoran had fainted. She rushed her to her car and immediately sent her to the hospital for examination.


    Standing at the door of the medical room, Su Jing rubbed her hands nervously and walked around. Yu Guang looked in the direction of the medical room and the corridor from time to time.


    She has already called Rongjing. How can Rongjing not come yet.


    Although Lin Taoran hurt herself, Su Jing felt that she had some responsibility. If she had not thrown the broom on purpose, she would not have been hurt.


    "How are you, Su Jing? Was there any injury? "


    A familiar and cold voice sounded. Su Jing looked at the sound source unconsciously. Rong xijue looked at herself anxiously.


    "I..." Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes turned red, as if she was about to cry.


    The first time she faced this kind of thing, Su Jing was not afraid. She just didn''t expect that things would turn out like this all of a sudden. Rongjing had not arrived yet, and Rongxi would have come.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice of concern, Su Jing''s eyes burst into tears. She immediately turned away for fear of being discovered by Rong xijue.


    "I''m fine, but..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help looking at the direction of the medical room, a little worried about Lin Taoran''s safety.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to follow Su Jing''s eyes and say, "it''s her fault."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned. Although she knew that Rong Xijie and Lin Taoran did not agree, Lin Taoran was also the wife of the Rong family. Rong xiju was a bit too much.


    Touching Su Jing''s sight, Rong xijue looked unconcerned. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "she didn''t do anything to you."


    Rong Xi is a little worried. Take a look at Su Jing from top to bottom for fear that Su Jing will be poisoned by Lin Taoran. Lin Taoran''s power, rongxijue has learned from childhood, it is a kind of technology that makes people feel embarrassed, can kill people in the invisible.


    With a faint smile, Su Jing gently nodded her head, and her lips tightened. Her clear and beautiful eyes passed a trace of depression. She thought: what does Rongxi mean by such a relationship?


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip and taking a deep breath. Last night, he thought about it all night and finally understood what he meant.


    I don''t know when he fell in love with Su Jing, even he didn''t know it. He always thought it was to compensate Su Jing, but he didn''t think it was because he had fallen in love with Su Jing.


    That''s why he didn''t want Su Jing to leave him, and he didn''t want other men to possess her.


    To understand this, Rong xijue immediately drove to Su Jing''s apartment, but she happened to see Su Jing and Lin Taoran entangled. She wanted to get out of the car to protect Su Jing, but Lin Taoran fainted for no reason. Su Jing took her to the hospital, and Rong Xi decided to follow her.


    "Su Jing, I have something to tell you." Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with a sincere face. Her deep eyes were full of aura, just like the ripples on the calm lake, attracting people''s attention.


    Su JINGDING looks at Rong xijue''s eyes, and her pink lips open. She wants to say something, but she can''t say a word.


    At the next moment, Rong xijue''s warm palms tightly held Su Jing''s thin, plain hands. Her thin lips opened and closed for half a sound, but she couldn''t utter a word, as if all her words were stuck in her throat.


    "I In fact... " Rong Xi hesitated for a long time, but could not say a complete word.Just at this moment, a warm voice interrupted Rong Xijie, and quickly walked to Su Jing and grabbed Su Jing.


    "Rong Xi Jue, have you forgotten something?" Rong Jingyi pulls Su Jing to her side and looks at Rong xijue coldly. She seems to be fighting against Rong xijue.


    "Honor and respect..." Rong Xi decided to open a low voice, looking at Rong Jing with displeasure on his face.


    "Well, you are still fighting at this time." Rongling''s voice broke the deadlock and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Immediately, Rong xijue and Rong Jing close their eyes one after another, and Su Jing immediately shakes off Rong Jing''s wrist and walks to Rong Ling with full apology.


    "Uncle Rong, I''m sorry, what happened today..." Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping. She didn''t know how to explain what happened today. Did she have a mistake? Su Jing didn''t think that Lin Taoran had started the incident after all,


    but if Su Jing hadn''t done something about it, Lin Taoran would not have been like this, so it''s impossible to say who is right or wrong about this matter.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk about it later." Rong Ling spoke with dignity, glanced at Su Jing, and then set her eyes on Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    Just now, Rong Ling saw clearly that the news reports were rumors, but now it seems that they may not be false.


    Rong xijue and Rong Jing fight against each other, because Su Jing becomes white hot. This is what Rong Ling doesn''t want to see. At the thought of this, Rong Ling can''t help frowning, and a cloud appears on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    After half a ring, the door of the medical room opened, Lin Taoran was pushed out by the nurse, and then walked to the hospital bed not far away.


    Rong Ling and Rong Jing immediately followed, but Su Jing wanted to follow her, but she was held by Rong Xi Jue.


    "You have to go there, or..."


    Rong xijue''s words did not speak, Su Jing opened a voice to interrupt, "no, this is my cause, I want to see how Mrs. Rong is." Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know what to say. She was depressed.


    How to say, Lin Taoran''s injury has more or less something to do with her. Su Jing doesn''t want to go in the past and want to blame Lin Taoran. She just makes sure that Lin Tao is safe and sound, and she can leave with ease.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi frowned and sighed helplessly. She directly released Su Jing''s hand and accompanied her into the ward.


    As soon as Su Jing came in, Lin Taoran was disgusted.


    "What are you bitches doing in here? Isn''t it bad enough for me? Do you want to frame me again? " Lin Taoran has a sharp and mean tone.


    At the sight of Su Jing''s voice, Lin Tao ran out of anger and glared at Su Jing. Yu Guang was also very upset when he saw Rong xijue.


    Both of them, who she didn''t want to see, stood at the door in unison, which made Lin Tao gasp angrily.


    "I don''t want to see you. Get out of here." Lin Tao Ran''s angry tone and long fingers pointed at the door, hoping Su Jing and Rong Xi would disappear into the world.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s eyes, Rongxi was not happy to frown. Lin Taoran''s attitude had been used to him for a long time.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi grasped Su Jing with a warm palm and motioned Su Jing to leave and stop staying here.


    However, Su Jing lingered on, like a child who had done something wrong. It was necessary to explain something.


    "Madam Rong, if you are OK, I can only say sorry to you for today''s affairs." Su Jing bowed over with apology.


    Hearing this, Lin Taoran sneered, looked at Su Jing with disdain, snorted coldly, and said, "you are really good at acting. Su Jing, you are wasted as an actor, especially playing fox spirit. It is most suitable for you."


    Lin Tao ran a sharp and mean tone, listen to Rong Ling and Rong Jing can not help frowning, think this is too difficult to ear.


    If it wasn''t for the nurse''s explanation, you can''t irritate Lin Taoran. Rong Jing will definitely refute her mother.


    "Madam Rong, please pay attention to your words." Su Jing''s face immediately returned to her former coldness. She raised her chin slightly and looked at Lin Taoran with displeasure.


    Although she is wrong, it does not mean that Lin Tao Ran can abuse her name.


    "What? Am I wrong? " Looking at Tao Jing''s scornful smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at Lin Taoran, clenched her fist tightly and bit her lower lip. When Su Jing wanted to speak, Rongxi would take the lead.


    "If you say it again, I''ll be rude to you!" Rong Jing cold open voice, a warning tone, deep eyes cold stare at Lin Taoran.


    Rong Xi heard Lin Taoran''s insults to Su Jing. Who can tolerate her being slandered by others.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Since he made clear his mind yesterday, Rongxi has made up his mind to protect Su Jing from any harm.


    As soon as this was said, people took a breath and looked at Rong xijue one after another. Although Rong xijue always gave people a cold and murderous feeling, they never said such cruel words wrong.


    Today, he even spoke hard to Su Jing. This is


    At the next moment, Lin Taoran regained consciousness, raised his chin slightly, and glared at Rong xijue with displeasure on his face. How could Lin Taoran swallow this breath when Rong Xijie yelled so loudly.


    "You''re not welcome to me? What do you want to do to me Lin Taoran has a fierce look on his face. His eyes are staring at Rong xijue. His eyebrows are full of anger.


    "Lin Taoran, you really think that I dare not do it to you." Rong Xi decided that she couldn''t find a place to go. She took three steps and two steps to the end of Lin Taoran''s bed, and Su Jing was indifferent to her.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Rong Jing quickly stepped forward to block Rong xijue, raised his chin slightly, looked at him in a displeased face, and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, what do you want?"


    "How about it? Isn''t that clear? " Rongxi made a cold tone, straight on the Rongjing eyes, a flash of anger on his face.


    Smell speech, honor respect the corner of the mouth light hook, face raised a trace of hate, low voice way: "I advise you not to mess, this is not your place."


    "It''s not your place either."


    "Rongxijue, you can''t see such a deep feeling for this slut." Lin Taoran said bitterly, scornfully glancing at Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring at Lin Taoran angrily. Needless to say, Su Jing understood the meaning of Lin Taoran''s words.Lin Taoran was saying that she was not. As for the sarcastic tone in her words, Su Jing could hear clearly.


    "Madam Rong, I thought I had some responsibility for today''s affairs, but after all you said that, I think my guilt is just a ridiculous idea." Su Jing said in a cold voice, her indifferent eyes sweeping at Lin Taoran.


    Hearing this, Lin Tao ran out of breath. He glared at Su Jing and gasped angrily. "Su Jing really didn''t know you were so smart. No wonder you were so entangled and your mouth could talk so well. No wonder."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to bite his lower lip tightly. His slender fingers pointed at Lin Taoran angrily and said in a cruel voice, "what do you say, say it again."


    "Say it again, say it again!" Lin Taoran was displeased to fight against Shangrong.


    At this time, rongling coughed gently and motioned to Lin Tao Ran to close his mouth. It was this time, and he was still like a child.


    "You..." Waiting for Rong Ling to finish speaking, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing said in the same voice: "it''s impossible to forget this matter!"


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing waved their fists and looked at each other cruelly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. It had nothing to do with Rong xijue and Rong Jing. Why did they fight excitedly.


    At that moment, Su Jing sighed helplessly and glared at them and said, "that''s enough. Stop. Don''t make trouble here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Are you two trying to do it? Don''t make trouble here Rong Ling opened his voice with dignity and glared at Rongxi with a look of displeasure. When Yu Guang swept to Su Jing, he felt helpless.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. The other side''s eyes made Su Jing understand what she meant. She could not help thinking that she was a woman who was a disaster to the country and the people.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Rong Jing stopped their anger and took a look at Su Jing unconsciously. They knew that violence could not solve the problem. However, in the situation just now, rongxijue and Rongjing couldn''t suppress their anger and had to vent their anger in this way.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to quickly walk to Su Jing''s side, stretched out her slender arm and directly grasped Su Jing''s wrist.


    "Su Jing, let''s go." As soon as words fall, Rongxi will not be pleased to stare at Rong Jing and Lin Tao Ran to leave.


    Su Jing didn''t speak this time, but she followed Rongxi to leave.


    She knows one thing very well. Lin Taoran doesn''t welcome him at all. If she is still here, she will be scolded by Lin Taoran. What''s more, rongling looks at her in a different way.


    Seeing Su Jing leaving, Rong Jing sipped her mouth. Her eyes were full of sadness, and her heart had followed Su Jing.


    Because Lin Taoran is his biological mother, Rongjing thinks that you should not deliberately make things to make her angry when her mother is sick.


    However, Lin Taoran''s words are indeed too much, especially in terms of slandering Su Jing. Lin Taoran is very precise.


    "Rong Jing, I''m all like this. You still miss that bitch!" Lin Tao Ran couldn''t get out of it. Yu Guang caught sight of Rong Jing''s eyes. He was so angry in his heart that he raised his pillow and patted Rong Jing.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned displeasantly. For what Lin Taoran said, Rong Jing felt a little disgusted, especially the situation just now.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Lin Tao Ran was in a rage and gasped for breath. He just wanted to speak. Rongling, standing on one side, coughed softly.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. You''ll have a good rest. If it goes on, you won''t yell." Rong Ling glanced at Lin Taoran unhappily.


    For Lin Taoran''s character, rongling is very clear, if in this way, just afraid of endless.


    After rongling said this, Lin Taoran did not have a good breath, did not face, quietly lying in bed to rest.


    See, Rong Ling and Rong Jing this just relaxed tone, the corner of the mouth hook up a helpless smile.


    After half ring, Rong Ling made a wink at Rong Jing and motioned him to follow him out.


    The next moment, two father and son stood at the door of the ward, Rongjing looked at rongling slightly respectfully, and slowly opened his voice: "Dad, you have something to say."


    Hearing this, rongling pursed her mouth in displeasure, sighed, and said in a low voice, "Rongjing, you should not put one foot in the matter of Su Jing."


    Rong Ling''s implication, Rong Jing is very clear, meaning to let can quit, do not entangle.


    But the first time I like someone so much, how can Rong Jing quit.


    "Dad, I can''t do it!" Rong Jing''s tone of determination changed from a respectful look to calm down. He looked at Rong Ling and said, "Dad, I really like Su Jing. If you stop me, I won''t change my mind."


    Rong Jing''s appearance, very serious, no longer with Rong Ling joke.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, rongling sighed helplessly, and her majestic face suddenly became depressed and patted her shoulder.


    "Rong Jing, do you know the consequences of your words? Do you know what that means? Do you think Su Jing is an innocent person now? "


    Rongling asked word by word, her eyes were staring at Rongjing, hoping Rongjing could understand his meaning.


    In the past, Su Jing had a very simple identity, which was the eldest lady of the Su family.


    But now it''s not the same. Su Jing and Rong xijue are married. She''s already attached to the Rong family. If she gets involved with Rong Jing again, it will be an endless problem.


    "Dad, there''s no need to worry about this problem. I''ve already thought about this. If it''s really like this, I''ll take Su Jing out of Rong''s house."


    Rong Jing has a firm voice and no fear of looking at shangrongling. As long as Su Jing is with him, he will solve these problems well.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, the depression on Rong Ling''s face increased a little bit, feeling that he had done something wrong, and suddenly his determination to Rong Jing was aggravated.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s helplessness, Rong Jing took a deep breath, raised his hand and patted rongling''s shoulder, and vowed: "Dad, you have to believe me, I can solve the problem."


    Rong Jing said so, Rong Ling really don''t know what to say.


    He just didn''t want the two brothers of Rong''s family to be like this because of a woman, and she was an embarrassed woman like Su Jing!


    "Think it out, I don''t approve of it at all." Rongling light open voice to express their opinions, throwing a helpless eyes to Rongjing, quickly walked into the ward.Seeing Rong Ling''s eyes, Rong Jing frowned sadly. He understood his father''s meaning, but his affection for Su Jing was like a flood that could not be stopped.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Jing shakes off Rong xijue''s wrist, quickly returns to her car and flies away.


    In desperation, Rongxi decided to drive a Porsche and follow Su Jing. Suddenly, Rong xiju pressed the horn several times, hoping Su Jing would stop, but Su Jing didn''t respond at all.


    Su Jing was driving her car with all her heart. She didn''t want to pay any attention to Rong xijue. Just now, Su Jing could see clearly the look in Rong Ling''s eyes. She must have accused her of being wrong.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to do about this kind of thing. Why should she be blamed at all times.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing, but they always pestered her, which was no way.


    "Su Jing, stop the car quickly!" Rong Xi Jue out his head and yelled at Su Jing with a warning, then he pressed the horn.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue casually, and immediately withdrew her sight. She did not look at Rong xijue, and could not help speeding up her speed.


    She doesn''t want to see Rong Xi Jue now. She doesn''t want to see any one of Rong''s family. Their appearance will only disturb her life.


    "Su Jing, you stop!" This time, Rong xijue honked the horn and yelled at Su Jing in a warning voice. Seeing Su Jing ignore herself again and again, a flame was burning in Rong xijue''s chest.


    And seeing that Su Jing seems to be speeding up, Rongxi can''t help exclaiming, for fear that Su Jing will have an accident like this.


    Su Jing ignored Rong xijue, stepped heavily on the gas pedal, and flew forward in an instant, slamming Rong xijue behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Seeing this scene, Rongxi could not help but be surprised. A touch of worry flashed on her face. She unconsciously started a Porsche and quickly caught up with Su Jing, for fear that something might happen to Su Jing.


    In the end, Su Jing''s car ran out of gas and pulled over to one side. Seeing that Su Jing''s car had finished, Rongxi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He immediately thought of something, frowned and quickly reached Su Jing''s side.


    "Su Jing, are you crazy? Driving so fast, aren''t you afraid of an accident? " As soon as Rong xijue got out of the car and walked up to Su Jing, she started to scold her. Just now, Rong xiju was so worried about Su Jing that she didn''t find her car. Her heart was about to jump out.


    Suddenly, Su Jing did not dare to look at Xiang Rongxi. She was like a stubborn child who refused to admit her mistakes.


    "You..." Rong Xi was angry, biting her lower lip angrily, especially when she met Su Jing''s stubborn appearance.


    "You''re very reasonable, aren''t you? Don''t you know the consequences of your racing When she said this, Rongxi stretched out her long arm and quickly grasped Su Jing''s chin, forcing Su Jing to face herself squarely.


    But when she saw the crystal clear liquid in Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was stunned and opened her mouth. When she got to her mouth, she was swallowed by him.


    "What''s the matter? Did you hurt it somewhere? " Rong xijue''s tone suddenly became gentle. She looked at Su Jing at a loss for fear that she might be hurt. I don''t know.


    Su Jing patted off Rong xijue''s wrist and ignored Rong xijue. She did not want to see Rong xijue look like. She bit her lower lip and choked: "rongxijue, you go. I''m fine."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue frowned slightly, looked at Su Jing displeasantly, and gasped angrily.


    At this time, the woman is still stubborn in front of him. Can''t she stand in front of him and bow her head?


    "If you look like this, you can''t be OK!" Rongxi was never angry to open her voice. She quickly got into Su Jing''s car. Her slender fingers pinched Su Jing''s chin again, forcing her to face herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Su Jing replied coldly, hoping that Rongxi would leave and let her be quiet by herself.


    "You look like you are now, where is nothing?" Rong Xi uttered an angry tone, and the strength on her finger increased a little bit. She wanted to hold Su Jing''s whole body hard.


    Feeling the strength of Rong Xijie''s hand, Su Jing frowned, bit her lower lip and looked at Rong xijue. She said, "I said it all. It has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided that he could not get out of his breath. He breathed a heavy breath from his nose. He was so angry that his teeth itched. He looked straight at Su Jing and said in a cruel voice, "if there is a relationship, there is a relationship. It''s not up to you to decide." Rongxi has a domineering tone.


    Hearing the voice, Su Jing frowned discontentedly. The tears in her eyes were forced back by Su Jing. Her eyes returned to her coldness. She gritted her teeth and said, "Rongxi has determined that this has nothing to do with you. It''s me, not you, who has been insulted."


    "Because you are my woman, because I love you, others abuse me, my heart is not happy." Rongxi looked at Su Jing with her deep eyes. Her face was full of sincerity. Her slender fingers did not know when to hold Su Jing''s arm, which seemed to give her a sense of strength.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Rong xijue coldly, "rongxiju, are you kidding me?"


    She was so insulted by Lin Taoran, but now Rongxi has vowed to tell her these things. Isn''t it ironic?


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was furious. She was about to get angry, but she was immediately suppressed by him. Her eyes were fixed on Su Jing and her thin lips were pressed tightly, as if to convey something.


    The next moment, Su Jing unconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s eyes, bit her lower lip and said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I can''t understand your eyes."


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t understand the meaning of Rong Xijie''s eyes, but what could she do if she understood.


    Now, at this time, there is no need for Su Jing to understand this. The first half of her life has been disturbed by Rong xijue, and she doesn''t want to be related to Rong xijue in the second half of her life.


    "Let go, Rongxi." Su Jing opened her voice with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi Jue''s fingers trembled slightly, and she could not help loosening Su Jing. Her deep eyes became empty.


    Su Jing, she


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t you understand?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue indifferently, with a bitter smile in her mouth, and said in a low voice, "I can''t be with you. The past is over, and I won''t come back."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly got out of the car and stopped a taxi to leave, ignoring Rong Xi Jue.


    Rongxi was either sad or angry. It had nothing to do with her.


    At that moment, Su Jing kept telling herself in her heart.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned, staring at Su Jing''s back as she left. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, as if she had lost her soul.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses. She sighed and frowned. Even then, Su Jing avoided him.Rong xijue slapped the steering wheel and bit her lower lip. At this time, Su Jing still refused to forgive him and refused to give him a chance.


    Rongxi decided to take a few deep breaths to suppress his anger and calm himself down.


    Although Su Jing''s words hurt his self-esteem a little, Rong Xi definitely got some crucial information from Su Jing''s words.


    That is, Su Jing still hasn''t let go. In any case, it''s hard for him to understand his intention, so he made up his mind to recover Su Jing. He will never shrink back because of such a small thing.


    When Su Jing returned to her apartment building, she felt paralyzed again. Why did she have to face all these rumors? And these were unnecessary things. Why couldn''t she live a little happier.


    She thought that after leaving rongxijue, Su Jing would feel that her life had changed dramatically. Indeed, it had changed dramatically, but this change made Su Jing very painful.


    Every day, even if she didn''t care about the rumors, she felt bad every time she saw them.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Jing heard Gu Yan''s familiar voice. How attractive her mother''s voice was to Su Jing. At that moment, Su Jing''s eyes began to moisten and she subconsciously bit her lower lip.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Su Jing asked mildly. She took a deep breath, put away all the depression and sadness in her heart, and looked at Gu Yan gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan was deeply distressed. He could not help biting her lower lip. She walked up to Su Jing and hugged her tightly.


    "Jing''er, it''s your mother who makes you suffer so much injustice." Gu Yan''s voice was full of sadness, and his choking voice seemed to be weeping on one side.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Gu Yan suspiciously, swallowed her saliva, and asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m so sad for no reason, am I not good? "


    "Jinger, don''t lie to me. I know everything." Gu Yan looked at Su Jing with sadness on his face. His warm fingers touched Su Jing''s cheek one by one. His eyes were full of remorse.


    Touching Gu Yan''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Subconsciously, Gu Yan''s eyes were crossed. Her pink lips were closed and she wanted to explain. But all her words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say it.


    Su Jing''s appearance made Gu Yan even more sad. She sighed and reproached: "it''s all bad for mom. If Mom insisted on taking you away, you wouldn''t end up like this."


    Gu Yan repents. Now she sees that Su Jing is despised by others. She is really worried about her daughter''s future. Su Jing and Rong Xi are determined to be impossible. Gu Yan also expects Su Jing to find someone who loves her and spend her life with her, just as Gu Yan found Qi Chun himself.


    As if she was aware of her mother''s meaning, Su Jing gave a gentle smile, patted her mother''s back with her thin plain hand, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Didn''t I say that? I didn''t want to go with you. My grandfather was still there at that time. I must take good care of him. "


    Yes, my grandfather was one of the reasons. The more important reason was that Su Jing didn''t want to be a burden on Gu Yan. Gu Yan didn''t live well in the Qi family. At that time, she decided to protect her mother.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan wanted to say something, but Su Jing stopped.


    "Well, mom, we don''t talk about this anymore. It''s hard for you to come to see me. Is that what you want to say to me?" Su Jing pretended to be angry and looked at Gu Yan.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan shook his head, quickly put away his sad face, gently patted Su Jing on the back of her hand, and said in a soft voice, "mom brought you some delicious food. I think you''re not very well recently. She stewed some tonic for you, and you can eat it while it''s hot." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan immediately turned and walked toward the kitchen.


    Seeing her mother''s back, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. A little depression flashed on her cold face. Her mother was not well. She didn''t want to disturb her mother and uncle Qi''s life because of this. If she really stepped in, she was afraid that the people of Qi''s family would not let her go. She just hoped that her mother could live a better life.


    This is Su Jing''s real way of thinking, which has not changed since before.


    Rongxijue received rongling''s phone call and reluctantly went back to Rongjia. For this home, Rongxi never felt anything. If rongling hadn''t said something to discuss with him, rongxijue really didn''t want to come back.


    "What can I do for you?" Rongxi made a faint tone, as if the person standing opposite him was a stranger.


    Rongxijue stood at the gate of Rongjia, without any intention of going in. He looked at rongling coldly and waited for rongling to speak.


    After hearing the speech, rongling couldn''t stop pursing her mouth, with a trace of bitterness on her face. Rongxi decided that although rongling didn''t feel strange, she still felt uncomfortable in her heart. After all, her son treated herself like a stranger. How could rongling feel comfortable.


    "West." Rongling called for a meaningful voice, and her eyebrows were full of melancholy. She looked at Rong xijue, as if she was expecting something.


    Seeing rongling''s eyes, Rongxi decided to sigh behind his back. He walked to Rong''s house and sat on the sofa in the living room with a touch of displeasure on his face.


    Every time rongling looked at him with this kind of eyes, and only when he entered Rong''s house did he speak to him.


    "That''s OK." Rong family didn''t like to stare at Rong Ling, a trace of helplessness in the corner of the mouth, eyes straight staring at Rong Ling sitting opposite.


    Let''s take out tea. Let''s start.


    See this scene, Rongxi will helplessly frown, don''t look at Xiang rongling, as long as rongling tosses over.


    Rongling ignored Rong xijue''s eyes and was still busy making tea. When rongling had finished the tea and handed it to Rong xijue, Rong xijue reluctantly took a drink and went straight to the theme.


    "Straight to the point. I have something to do." Rongxi decided to light open voice, deep eyes to see to rongling.


    For Rong xijue''s eyes, rongling has seen it all the time. Every time he wants to talk to Rong xijue, rongxijue will show this look.


    "Are you busy meeting Su Jing?" Rong Ling looked at Rong Xi Jue with dignity and a calm tone.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to hook lip a smile, don''t have fun way: "since you know, don''t stop me."


    In fact, rongling called rongxijue to come over this time. He more or less guessed the meaning of rongling, which was nothing more than fighting with Rong Jing in the hospital today.


    Although this father has no feelings with himself, but rongling''s meaning, Rongxi will be able to see clearly."I know you don''t like Su Jing just like Lin Taoran." Rongxi decided to speak in a cold voice, subconsciously sipping a Longjing.


    "I don''t hate Su Jing." Rong Ling clarified that after living with Su Jing for three years, he learned more or less about Su Jing''s behavior. It can be said that Su Jing is a good wife who keeps her own affairs.


    In the face of Lin Taoran''s sometimes excessive condemnation, Su Jing still chooses to tolerate. This is the most appropriate woman Rong Ling has ever met.


    However, what happened in the hospital today changed Rong Ling''s outlook on Su Jing, not because he believed in the rumors in the news, but that Su Jing should not appear at all for today''s events.


    As for Rong Xijie and Rong Jing, the two brothers are jealous over a woman, which makes Rong Ling very unhappy. She thought that Su Jing would understand the general sense of propriety and immediately made a choice. Unexpectedly, she has been wandering between the two brothers. Now there is another Bai Nan, which makes Rong Ling have to suspect Su Jing''s ulterior motives.


    "Xijue, you still give up. Su Jing is not a simple woman." Rongling a dignified tone, eyes straight at Rong xijue, as if to express what.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. She gave a cold smile to the eyes of rongling and said in a low voice, "what qualifications do you have to say about Su Jing? You don''t know anything about it."


    Hearing this, Rong Ling couldn''t get out of her anger. She stood up, pointed to Rong xijue, and said in a cruel voice, "you can see clearly what happened in the hospital today. If Su Jing is a woman who knows a lot, she won''t deliberately excite your mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Mom? When was Lin Taoran my mother Rong Xi Jue coldly stares at Rong Ling. His deep eyes are full of terrible murderous spirit. He has seen Lin Taoran''s strength since he was a child.


    Besides, when did Lin Taoran treat him as a son!


    Rong Xi decided to look at Rong Ling coldly and then said, "besides, Lin Taoran''s speech is so bad. Should Su Jing stand there obediently and be lectured by her? Su Jing is qualified to say what she is not. "


    If Su Jingxi was so angry, she would not be so angry.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, rongling shook her head and sighed helplessly, "Why are you so stubborn? Su Jing makes your two brothers jealous. Is that a good woman?" Rong Ling looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    Immediately, Rongxi could not stop laughing and looked at rongling. His cold face was full of anger. He said in a cruel voice: "if I tell you, this is Rong Jing who is responsible for his own fault. Do you believe it? Did you see my divorce certificate with Su Jing? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to get up quickly and turned away without saying a word. He didn''t want to talk with rongling.


    Anyway, he didn''t feel much about the family and didn''t want to stay here.


    After Rong xijue said this, Rong Ling couldn''t help but be shocked. Then he remembered such a thing. Although Rong xiju and Su Jing were rumored to be divorced, they didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the matter. That is to say


    At that moment, rongling could not help but drop her face and ponder for a while, wanting to know how this is going on.


    After leaving Rong''s home, Rongxi quickly ran to Su Jing''s apartment. Originally, she wanted to express her meaning to Su Jing. However, she saw Su Jing and Bai Nan''s identity in the front door of the apartment. She subconsciously hid and watched their actions secretly.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it for you." Bai Nan, in a solemn tone, patted her chest and agreed to Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. A trace of sadness flashed through her clear eyes, and a faint smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    "Thank you, Bainan."


    "Thank you for what? Do we need to use the word" thank you "for our relationship Bai Nan looks at Su Jing in a funny way. The evil spirit''s face implies other meanings, such as expressing something with Su Jing.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing lifted her lips lightly, and unconsciously staggered Bai Nan''s eyes. She could not help but pull off the topic and said in a soft voice, "OK, it''s very late. It''s time for you to go back." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around.


    How could Su Jing not understand Bai Nan''s meaning. From that day on, Bai Nan made her heart clear and no longer covered up in front of Su Jing. However, she expressed her love very clearly, which made Su Jing feel embarrassed sometimes.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Bai Nan shrugged her shoulders. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face. Needless to say, Bai Nan understood what Su Jing meant.


    Besides, Su Jing is very upset about this matter and doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Bai Nan understood this point and felt that he should not disturb Su Jing. However, if he did not disturb Su Jing, it did not mean that he would not go in front of Su Jing.


    Who can resist the disappearance of his beloved woman and stay at home foolishly every day? Maybe someone can do it. Bai Nan can''t do this kind of thing.


    No matter what Su Jing means, or what attitude he faces, Bai Nan will not give up. Facing Su Jing, he is determined to win.


    In any case, he knows Su Jing better than Rong Xijie and Rong Jing, and Su Jing doesn''t reject him. This is Bai Nan''s chance to win.


    Such a thought, white South feel depressed mood for a moment after concocting the mind, can''t help humming away.


    After Bai Nan left, Rongxi walked out of the dark in a slow and orderly manner. He took a look at Bai Nan''s back and subconsciously looked in the direction of Su Jing''s apartment. Xiuting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Su Jing, please tell Bai Nan what?" This is what Rong xijue is most curious about. I heard Su Jing thank Bai Nan just now. Obviously, Su Jing asked Bai Nan for help.


    Thinking of this, Rong xijue clenched her fist, and a little anger appeared in her body, and she pursed her lips in displeasure. Su Jing preferred to ask Bai Nan for help instead of him, which hurt Rong xijue''s self-esteem.


    "Su Jing, this stupid woman!" Rong Xi was so angry that he could not find a way out. He murmured bitterly. He wanted to immediately go up and question Su Jing.


    When Rongxi was determined to be impulsive, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang out. It was the number from the sunspot.


    "Sunspots..." Rongxi decided to take an impatient tone and felt that he was interrupted by the sunspot at this time, and his mood was very uncomfortable.


    Rong xijue''s tone was very uncomfortable. The sunspot''s originally playful smile suddenly closed up and became serious: "something happened to the boss, the mother of beautiful sister-in-law..."


    "What!" The sunspot''s words have not yet spoken, Rongxi is determined to interrupt in a hurry, the picture just popped out of his head for a moment, isn''t it


    "Sunspot, come on, I''ll go now." Rongxi uttered a domineering tone. Yu Guang unconsciously looked back at Su Jing''s apartment and immediately left in a Porsche.¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was a tense atmosphere in the hall of the Su family.


    Su Yan stares at Lin Yali and swallows anxiously. She wants to know something from Lin Yali''s mouth.


    "Mom, what do you want to do?" Su Yan''s urgent tone, white fingers tightly grasp Lin Yali''s wrist, gently shake, Yu Guang unconsciously looks at the things on the table.


    These are the videos and photos she got in recent days. Especially when Rong xijue and Rong Jing fought for Su Jing in the hospital, they were all photographed by Su Yan.


    She wanted to teach Su Jing a hard lesson. Unfortunately, she came back to discuss with Lin Yali. It''s a pity that Lin Yali doesn''t allow Su Yan to start now.


    Smell speech, Lin Yali subconsciously frown, a face gloomy looking at Su Yan, gently shaking his head.


    "Mom, if this is the case, how can I defeat Su Jing? You told me that you can''t when you have such a good chance!"


    Su Yan stamped her feet angrily and said goodbye. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yali''s interference, she would have let Su Jing, a bitch, try her best.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali sighed and cleared her throat. She said in a meaningful way: "my dear daughter, things are not so simple as you think. You should think about it. If you make a move now, what will happen if Rongxi decides to notice it?"


    As soon as this word fell, Lin Yali''s eyebrows flashed a shrewd shrewdness, thinking in her heart how to do this thing without being aware of it.


    Although Su Yan''s news about Su Jing has not been discovered several times before, it does not mean that no one knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    If Rong xijue finds out, I''m afraid that Su Yan will suffer.


    On hearing this, Su Yan was slightly stunned and slightly lowered her face to think about it. Her delicate eyes turned and felt that her mother was right.


    Although it seems that there is nothing wrong now, if Rongxi really does, then


    "Mom, what should I do now? I don''t want to be found out by brother xijue. Although our relationship is not so good, if we are hated by brother xijue, I have no hope." Su Yan took an anxious tone and held Lin Yali''s wrist tightly with both hands.


    Smell speech, Lin Yali did not like to frown, lightly touched the tip of Su Yan''s nose, sighed: "that''s why I let you slow down, don''t be so anxious."


    At this time, Su Yan becomes smart, and her previous anger disappears. Although she hates Su Jing''s entanglement with Rong xijue, she can''t mess with her.


    If she is not careful to take a wrong step, which leads to Rong xijue''s suspicion, her all-time efforts will be in vain.


    "Mom, what can I do now? But when I think about Su Jing being with brother xijue, I feel very uncomfortable!" Su Yan slightly pouts out her small mouth, full of displeasure.


    What''s more, she just wanted Su Jing to disappear in the world and not to appear in front of Rong Xi Jue.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali nodded her head lightly, her eyes turned around, as if she was thinking about something. A flash of light flashed through her eyes. Suddenly, Lin Yali suddenly realized something and lifted a trace of pride in her mouth.


    Touching Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Yan anxiously opened a voice: "Mom, did you think of any ideas?"


    In this regard, Su Yan knows that no one can defeat Lin Yali. As long as Lin Yali makes a move, she will definitely be able to eradicate Su Jing.


    "You can leave this matter to me. You don''t have to follow Su Jing any more these days. You want to pester Rong xijue and create some opportunities." Lin Yali has a strange smile, with a trace of other interesting in the smile, as if in allusion to something.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s face, it goes without saying that Su Yan also understood what it meant. She lifted a touch of pleasure on her delicate face and nodded her head and said, "OK, I know. I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll make brother xijue stick and wear clothes." Su Yan''s insistent tone flashed a trace of cruelty under her eyes. This time, she must be successful. She can''t let Su Jing entangle Rong xijue.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Xi decided to quickly come to the place where the sunspot was near the Qi family, and asked anxiously, "how is the matter?"


    As soon as the sunspot saw the arrival of Rongxi decision, he nodded his head slightly, indicating that Rongxi would never make a sound and pointed to the direction of the Qijia gate.


    Rongxi decided to follow the sunspot''s fingers to see Gu Yan standing at the door, like a child who did something wrong and was punished.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi decided to be slightly stunned, and immediately there was a fire burning in his chest. He angrily wanted to rush out to rescue Gu Yan.


    Since he recognized his feelings for Su Jing, he asked her mother to treat her as a relative. Before, he could see nothing and ignore her, but now she can''t.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. I know you want to do meritorious deeds in front of beautiful sister-in-law, but you should see the situation clearly." As soon as the sunspot seized rongxijue, he was afraid that rongxijue would ruin the event.


    Although it seems that Gu Yan is being punished alone, the Qi family secretly observes Gu Yan''s every move. If Rong Xi decides to go out, they will be even more dissatisfied with Gu Yan.


    Rong xijue knew this, and when he saw this, he was impulsive and eager to solve the problem.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to take a deep breath to calm down and ask about the specific situation of sunspots.


    The sunspot reported the investigation to Rong xijue for two days. In addition to Qi Chun, the Qi family was more and more dissatisfied with Gu Yan, especially the old lady of the Qi family, who always used various reasons to make Gu Yan difficult.


    However, Gu Yan has a good temperament and doesn''t complain in front of Qi Chun. Even if he tells Qi Chun, Qi Chun can''t make decisions for her.


    Because every time Qi Chun tries to find an old lady of Qi''s family to argue with him, the old lady pretends to be sick and digs off the topic intentionally.


    Hearing the sunspot''s words, Rongxi made up his mind and gave a disdainful breath. He looked at Gu Yan''s direction and clenched his fist angrily.


    She thought: if Su Jing saw Gu Yan punished here, it would be hard for her.


    But thinking of this, Rongxi could not help but sigh. No matter how he said it, it was all caused by him. If it was not for that time when he was angry and sent out such photos, perhaps Gu Yan''s life in the Qi family would not have become like this.


    When rongxijue was filled with emotion, the sunspot exclaimed in amazement, which suddenly attracted the attention of rongxijue.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law?"


    "What?" Rongxi had no choice but to look at the sunspot. Unconsciously, she followed the sunspot''s eyes and saw Su Jing hiding in the grass on one side. She could not bear her body''s emotions, so she stood up.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sad back, Rongxi never stopped to sip her mouth and felt that she was not qualified to appear in front of Su Jing.At this time, Su Jing stood there, staring at her mother standing at the door in her thin clothes.


    At that time, Gu Yan got a call from the old lady of Qi''s family. He became nervous and left in a hurry.


    However, when Gu Yan left, Su Jing heard the threatening voice on the phone. She was so worried about her mother that she had to ask Bai nan to investigate for her.


    Without investigation, she did not know. After investigation, Su Jing knew that her mother was suffering in the Qi family.


    "Su Jing, don''t be impulsive." Bai Nan grabs Su Jing''s wrist and signals her not to mess around.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. In fact, Su Jing understood Bai Nan''s meaning. If she went out now, she was afraid that her mother''s punishment would be more serious.


    But to see her mother like this, she really heartache.


    "I know you''re not feeling well, but..." Speaking of this, Bai Nan stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously at this time, he couldn''t comfort Su Jing by saying anything. Bai Nan knew that, so he had to shut his mouth.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s meaning, Su Jing forced out a fake smile and said, "Bai Nan, I know you''re for my good. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing squatted down and stood beside Bai Nan, looking straight at Gu Yan''s direction.


    Seeing Gu Yan standing precariously at the gate in his thin clothes, the cold wind at night blows through Gu Yan''s body, which makes Gu Yan shiver a few times and embraces his body with both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    I don''t know how long Gu Yan stood, until the old lady of Qi opened her voice and allowed her to enter, so Gu Yan was able to enter the Qijia gate.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was very angry. She bit her lower lip tightly and looked straight at Gu Yan''s direction. Her fist was tightly clenched, as if she was suppressing something. Her eyes turned red.


    If she could, Su Jing really wanted to rush up and hold her mother.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes were straight at Su Jing. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    But seeing Su Jing''s sad eyes, Bai Nan felt uncomfortable and wanted to help Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Bai Nan calls out in a low voice. When she wants to say something, Su Jing immediately interrupts.


    "Bai Nan, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine." Su Jing responded with a light smile on her face. However, the smile did not reach her eyes. In Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan saw a strong sadness and anger.


    Bai Nan wants to comfort Su Jing, but Su Jing doesn''t give him a chance.


    Su Jing quickly got up and gave Bai Nan a cold figure. She said coldly, "Bai Nan, let''s go back."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan takes a suspicious look at Su Jing''s back, subconsciously looks at Qi''s mansion, and lightly nods her head to keep up with Su Jing.


    In fact, Bai Nan knows that at this time, Su Jing needs to be calm. Even if he wants to comfort Su Jing, she won''t give herself a chance.


    At the same time, rongxijue and sunspot, who had been hiding in the grass on the other side, slowly got up and sighed, as if they had met something.


    Seeing Su Jing and Bai Nan leave together, Rongxi never stops frowning. A little depression flashed on her face, and she gasped for breath between her breath.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, needless to say, sunspots also understand what it means. Rong xijue must be very angry now.


    But now is not the time to get angry. If the boss catches up now, she must comfort Su Jing and not give Bai Nan a chance.


    "Boss, do you really want to know that you don''t want to go and comfort the beautiful sister-in-law?" Sunspot a mouth at will tone, Mou son is staring at Rong Xi Jue tightly.


    However, Rongxi did not answer the sunspot''s meaning. He snorted unhappily and turned away without saying a word. The whole man looked like a murderous man.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, the sunspot did not have a good breath and sighed, but whispered, "boss, boss, when can you be frank?"


    Although Rong xiju didn''t seem willing to find Su Jing, he couldn''t walk 20 steps away. He immediately turned around and walked in the direction of Su Jing''s departure.


    He felt that the sunspot was right. This was not the time to lose his temper. He could not give up his great opportunity to Bai Nan because of this.


    Back at her apartment, Su Jing was not in the mood to say a word to Bai nanduo. Her mind was full of Gu Yan''s punishment, which could not be forgotten.


    When Su jingka opened her mouth, she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Su Jing..."


    Just as Bai Nan wanted to say something, Su Jing interrupted Bai Nan again.


    "Bai Nan, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Su Jing looked very haggard, with a faint smile on her lips and a bitter smile in her smile.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Bai Nan sighed in her heart. He knew that at this time, no matter what he said, Su Jing couldn''t listen to her, so she had to let Su Jing alone.


    "If you need to call me, don''t hold back by yourself." Bai Nan looks at Su Jing tenderly and caresses Su Jing''s hair with long fingers.


    Su Jing is so sad. Bai Nan hopes to be with Su Jing, but Bai Nan knows that Su Jing needs to be quiet now.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan leaned down and gave Su Jing a kiss on her forehead.


    After Bai Nan left, Su Jing immediately closed the door and huddled herself in the house.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s back was against the door, and her tears did not listen to her. At this time, she could finally cry, and she could stop pretending to be forced by others.


    "Why, why treat mother like this!" Su Jing looked up at the ceiling with sadness. Her heart was filled with tears. Her tears were like pearls that had fallen off the line. They fell from the corner of her eyes and wet Su Jing''s face.


    She thought that as long as she didn''t go with her mother, she could protect her mother and her relatives.


    However, it was not. It turned out that all this was too simple for her.


    Grandfather left her, mother is now suffering, did not protect her grandfather gave her the Bay, she in the end how to do, in order to let mother live well every day.


    At this moment, a quick knock on the door woke Su Jing.


    Su Jing was stunned. Just as she was about to turn to open the door, she suddenly heard a low and domineering voice.


    "Su Jing, it''s me!"


    At the sound of Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jinggang''s hand, which she was about to stretch out, withdrew in an instant. She could not help biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of anger.In fact, Su Jing was very clear about who was the culprit of all this. If Rong Xi decided otherwise, Gu Yan would not have to be troubled by the Qi family.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jing responded coldly, and her sad face suddenly returned to her former coldness. The coldness in her eyes was a little heavier than usual.


    Through a door, Rongxi could hear the coldness in Su Jing''s voice, as if he wanted him to leave here and not appear in front of her.


    Aware of this, Rongxi firmly clenched her lower lip and frowned slightly. As soon as she wanted to speak, Su Jing immediately opened her voice.


    "Please leave. I don''t want to see you."


    Su Jing directly ordered her to leave, but she didn''t want to hear Rong xijue''s voice. Seeing her mother''s punishment and hearing Rong Xijie''s voice, Su Jing''s chest was burning with anger. She wanted Rong xijue to leave her world.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on his cold face. His sexy thin lips closed for a long time, but he couldn''t spit out a word. It seemed that he lost his ability to speak.


    "Su Jing, I..."


    "Rongxijue, you go. Do you hear me? I don''t want to hear your voice." Su Jing screamed at the door, her face full of hatred.


    Until this moment, Su Jing''s resentment against Rong xijue broke out. Her eyes were straight and her heart was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was a little stunned. Just about to say something, Su Jing opened her voice again.


    "Rongxi Jue, you don''t want to cry about cats and mice and be merciful. I don''t want to eat this. Do you need me to say more about what you have done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Because of you, I am now the object of public scorn, but I am indifferent to these, what disgusting insults I can bear, but what I can''t bear is why my mother can''t easily lead a peaceful life but suffer because of you, why!"


    At the end of the day, Su Jing gave a roar. She didn''t understand why it was so difficult for her to leave Rongxi and live a peaceful life!


    Suddenly, Rongxi will be slightly stunned, sexy thin lips open big, staring at the iron gate, a word can not be said.


    Su Jing is right. It is all because of him that this situation has been created.


    "I''m sorry!" The simple three words overflowed from Rongxi''s thin and cool lips. Rongxi could not hold down his face and clenched his fist tightly. In addition to these three words, Rongxi never knew what to say, and his heart was full of depression.


    When Rong xijue apologized, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Her eyes turned and her eyes were fixed for a quarter of an hour.


    After half a ring, Su Jing regained her consciousness, and a sneer rose from the corner of her lips. "Rong xijue, what''s the use of apologizing now?"


    Rongxi definitely apologized, she was very surprised, but now apology, what is the use, can things go back to the past?


    No, Su Jing and Rong Xi know this better than anyone else. Just like their relationship, it''s impossible to go back to the past.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to bite his lower lip tightly and beat the iron gate with his fist. His deep eyes were full of melancholy. What should he do now.


    "Rongxi Jue, you don''t have to say anything. I just ask you not to appear in my world." Su Jing''s voice was pleading.


    On hearing this, Rongxi can''t help but be stunned. His deep eyes suddenly become deep. No one can understand the meaning of Rongxi''s eyes.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Su JINGDING looked at the door as if she had seen Rong xijue standing at the door. She couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva, and then she said, "Rong Xi Jue, I just want to leave quickly, leave..." For some reason, Su Jing couldn''t say it for a moment, as if her mouth had become stiff.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to cold hook his lips. A smile that no one could understand flashed across his cold face, and said, "OK, I know."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would quickly turn around and leave. His back looked so lonely and sad.


    After half a ring, Su Jing slowly opened the door until she confirmed that Rong xijue was leaving. Her eyes unconsciously looked in the direction of the corridor, as if she was looking for something.


    "He''s gone." At that moment, Su Jing murmured unconsciously. Her slender eyelashes floated down slightly, as if she was thinking about something, and a bitter smile appeared in her lips.


    After half a ring, Su Jing went back to the room and cried. After crying, she felt tired and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bai Nan went back to Bai''s home with a gloomy face. He saw his father and mother sitting on the sofa, which was a simple greeting. He went back to the room without saying a word.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t make any difference. She gasped angrily between her breath. She looked at her father with dissatisfaction and said in a low voice, "look what your son is like now. She''s confused by that bitch Su Jing all day. She has nothing to do. She won''t say hello to us when she comes back. That''s your good idea!"


    Bai Mu''s tone of disgust is that if she had not listened to her father''s words, she would not have let go of the chance to entangle Su Jing. She should let Su Jing know her strength and not let Su Jing continue to pester Bai Nan.


    Seeing the white mother''s eyes, the white father gently raised his eyebrows, continued to look at the news on the mobile phone, calmly said: "my attention is not good? If you quarrel with Bai Nan, who do you think will surrender in the end? "


    As soon as this word came out, the white mother was speechless for a moment, but her father said it to her. Every time Bai Nan quarreled with her, it was not that she was so soft hearted that she finally agreed to her son''s request.


    Only that time, when she forced Bai nan to go abroad with her life, Bai Nan reluctantly agreed to her request. She thought that Bai Nan would know different women abroad, and then she would find that Su Jing was just an ugly duckling.


    However, she thought too simply. Bai Nan not only cherished Su Jing, but also worked hard abroad in recent years to gain his father''s approval. Finally, he returned to China under the conditions of contact.


    Even if Bai Fu disagrees, with Bai Nan''s current ability, he can still swagger back to China, and they can''t stop it.


    "Come on, I know I can''t deal with Bai Nan, so I want to deal with Su Jing and let Su Jing leave Bai Nan White mother''s tone of displeasure was forced by white father to solve happy ridge, a little unhappy.


    Hearing this, Bai Fu chuckled and looked at his mother in a low voice: "what if you look for Su Jing? Bai Nan doesn''t give up. It''s useless to say anything."


    In fact, Bai Fu has been observing for some time. Bai Nan wants to be with Su Jing, but Bai Fu doesn''t agree. After all, Su Jing can''t bring benefits to them, and Su Jing''s current status is just afraid that it will bring contempt.


    His father had no choice but to stick to his innocence, so he would not be innocent."You speak! You ignore Bai Nan''s affairs. Do you want Su Jing to enter Bai''s house? " White mother''s tone of displeasure, white father only care about the news, do not care about Bai Nan''s problem.


    When she said this, white mother showed a look of disdain. She was very upset at the thought that Su Jing would step into the door of Bai''s house.


    Hearing this, Bai Fu frowned and sighed, "I don''t care about Bai Nan any more. I''m trying to find a way? You don''t know Bai Nan''s bull temper. The more you oppose it, the more he confronts you. "


    Speaking of this, the white mother did not stop, very unhappy in her heart, but what Bai Fu said was not wrong.


    After half a ring, white father and white mother become silent, two people hang down their faces and think about how to get rid of the idea of Bai Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongxijue returned to Huating villa. It was late at night. The sunspot was waiting for the news of rongxijue in the room.


    But as soon as he saw Rong xijue drunk, he frowned and went to the door to help him.


    "Boss, why are you drinking so much?" Sunspot didn''t have a good breath and whispered a word. Wasn''t it good before leaving? Why did you come back like this?


    "I''m not drunk. I can keep drinking!" Rong Xi decided to smile at the sunspot.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot''s face was full of confusion. Before he could open his mouth, he caught sight of Su Yan standing at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    It turns out that Su Yan sent the boss back. No wonder


    "Brother xijue, you are drunk. I''ll pour you a cup of ginseng tea." Su Yan''s tone of gentle worry looks like the hostess.


    However, when the sunspot saw this scene, she frowned and raised a trace of displeasure on her face. This Miss Su Yan, like


    Su Yan has heard of Rong xijue''s heart for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Su Yan would come uninvited like this. Besides, Rongxi would be drunk. Su Yan sent him back. It looked normal, but sunspot felt a little strange.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Su Yan showed a sweet smile, Jiao Judo: "you can go, I will take good care of brother xijue."


    Hearing this, sunspot''s brow was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. He looked at Su Yan discontentedly and opened his voice in a low voice: "no, I''ll take care of the boss. It''s not convenient for Miss Su to be a woman here."


    Smell speech, Su Yan heart inside angry teeth itch, but still maintain a smile on her face, she finally caught the opportunity, in rongxijue drunk, with rongxijue electric stimulation, but did not expect, there are people in the room.


    And the other party''s meaning is very clear, want her to leave.


    Leave? It''s not easy for her to find this opportunity.


    "Where? Brother xijue is drunk. I should take care of him. I am brother xijue''s girlfriend. " Su Yan blushed at this.


    Seeing the blush on Su Yan''s face, sunspot couldn''t help but squint his eyes. A shrewd twinkled in his eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling sick.


    I didn''t expect that the second miss of the Su family was such a cheeky person. If he remembered correctly, Su Yan was nothing in Rong xijue''s heart.


    "Miss Su Yan, it''s inconvenient for you to be here, and it''s very late. You''d better go back earlier." Sunspot a light tone, implication, hope that Su Yan quickly leave.


    At the smell of speech, Su Yan''s smile froze at once, and a touch of anger sprang up in her eyes. She wanted to be angry in front of the sunspot. But at the thought of her own image, Su Yan still resisted.


    "Miss Su Yan, no more." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot coldly glanced at Su Yan. Without saying a word, he helped Rong xijue up and let the room go.


    Su Yan''s meaning, the sunspot can see, how can the sunspot let her succeed.


    Seeing that the sunspot helped Rong xijue to the room, Su Yan couldn''t say a word. She stomped her feet twice and wanted to rush up to push the sunspot to the room. Then she helped Rong xijue into the room.


    "This guy!" Su Yan is not happy to squeeze his nose at the back of the sunspot, clenching his lower lip tightly, and immediately turns to leave at the next moment.


    This time the plan is not successful. If she becomes the woman of rongxijue, she will never let go of this guy and dare to damage her good deeds!


    After half ring, the sunspot settled Rong xijue, walked out with a cold face, did not see Su Yan''s figure, the sunspot would return to the previous playful face.


    "It seems that the second miss of the Su family is not a good person either." Sunspot''s tone of disgust, he could see clearly what had happened just now. If he had not been there, he might have jumped on Su Yan.


    Thinking of this, sunspot could not help but sigh and murmured: "why is it so hard?"


    Rong Xi definitely likes Su Jing, but now Su Jing is far away from Rong Xi. Rong Xi never likes Su Yan, but the other party wishes to have some relationship with him.


    It''s all messed up!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was because of yesterday''s work that made Su Jing so tired that she had a good sleep last night until dawn.


    After washing and eating breakfast, Su Jing came to the company and began to be busy with the work left over the day before yesterday. She could not help but scold and make difficulties from the manager.


    At noon, Su Jing finally finished one of the tasks, handed it to the manager, and went out to eat alone.


    Just did not expect to go to the company downstairs, just ran into Rong Ling.


    Seeing Rong Ling, Su Jing opened her mouth habitually and wanted to call the familiar address. At the next moment, Su Jing immediately regained her consciousness and said, "Uncle Rong." Su Jing spoke respectfully and politely.


    Rong Ling looked at Su Jing majestically, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her lips. She said calmly, "Su Jing, are you free?"


    Su Jing nodded her head. Rong Ling came to see her today. Needless to say, Su Jing understood what was going on. It was just for Lin Taoran or Rong Jing and Rong Xi.


    "Free." Su Jing looks at shangrongling coldly and smiles politely.


    After half a ring, rongling and Su Jing come to the western restaurant near the company. On the one hand, they can let Su Jing return to work more quickly. On the other hand, rongling wants to solve this problem quickly.


    Su Jing had been working all morning. She was so hungry that she ordered a piece of spaghetti, and she was not polite to eat it.


    While rongling ordered a cup of coffee and drank it gracefully. Yu Guang looked at Su Jing carefully. For rongling''s eyes, Su Jing was not surprised. Compared with rongling''s eyes, Su Jing thought eating was more important.After Su Jing finished eating, rongling slowly put down her coffee cup, looked at Su Jing calmly, and then took out a check without saying a word.


    "Su Jing, this is my wish." With a gentle tone, rongling smiles at Su Jing.


    Heart? Su Jing was confused for a moment, and immediately touched Rong Ling''s eyes. Su Jing suddenly realized that, needless to say, she also understood what Rong Ling meant.


    "Uncle Rong, please put it away." Su Jing looks at Rong Ling coldly. Although Rong Ling''s tone is very good, the meaning of the words is that Su Jing knows that she is no different from Bai''s mother. She hopes to buy her off with money.


    "No, you''d better take it. It''s a bit of my heart." Rong Ling firmly put the check into Su Jing''s hand.


    Su Jing frowned in displeasure, quickly threw the check back to rongling, staring at rongling coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Uncle Rong, I think you misunderstood me."


    For Rong Ling, Su Jing has always respected her. During her life in the Rong family, Rong lingman took care of her. Sometimes Lin Taoran made things difficult for her, and rongling would help to speak.


    Because of this respect, Su Jing didn''t want to make things out of control.


    "Uncle Rong, tell me what you want!" Su Jing took a deep breath and looked at Rong Ling coldly, waiting for the other party''s words.


    Rong Ling''s intention is very obvious, obviously want to ask her something.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Ling was gentle and did not beat around the bush with Su Jing and went straight to the theme.


    "Su Jing, I want you to leave." With a serious tone, Rong Ling again handed the check to Su Jing, and then said, "this is five million yuan. If you are not satisfied, we can discuss it."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Qingli''s eyes were staring at her. She didn''t understand Rong Ling''s thought. Why did she need to leave? This is where she lives. Why should she leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    As if she was aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Ling looked at her sharply and said, "Su Jing, I don''t want to see my two sons fighting for a woman. You may feel very satisfied, but in front of me, you are like No difference. "


    Rong Ling said it tactfully, but Su Jing understood the meaning.


    It turned out that rongling also thought of her like this. She did nothing but do her own things. But why did everyone see it was another thing.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked straight at Rong Ling and opened her voice in a low voice: "I will not leave. I have nothing to do with Rong xijue and Rong Jing. If Uncle Rong feels so disgraceful, please take care of your own son."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong Ling a quick glance. Without saying a word, she turned around and left in a big stride. The respect that had been left in her heart was now gone.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back leaving, Rong Ling frowned. It''s really not so easy to solve.


    Su Jing''s eyes actually tell Rong Ling that the culprits of this incident are his two sons, not Su Jing.


    However, the meaning of Rong Xijie and Rong Jing was very clear, and she had to ask Su Jing, which made Rong Ling have a headache.


    After leaving the western restaurant, Su Jing quickly returned to the company. She was alone in the Department, looking at the ceiling. Her heart was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say. She just felt that everything in front of her seemed to extract her energy, which made her lose her vitality.


    At this moment, a gentle voice fell from the sky. At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Why can''t we let her go!


    Seeing Rong Jing with a gentle smile on her face, Su Jing lifted a bitter smile around her mouth, sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Rongjing, you don''t want to be like this. You should understand my meaning very well."


    Suddenly, the smile on Rong Jing''s face froze for a moment, staring at Su Jing. The next moment, Rong Jing regained consciousness, quickly walked up to Su Jing and gently handed it to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, if you''re hungry, hurry to eat." Rong Jing looks at Su Jing gently, as if what Su Jing just said doesn''t exist.


    When Rong Jing looks like this, Su Jing frowns slightly and her face is full of melancholy. If Rong Jing goes on like this, she is afraid that she will be haunted all the time. Su Jing thinks it is necessary to make it clear to her.


    "Rong Jing, listen to me." As soon as Su Jing was about to speak, Rong Jing stopped.


    "Su Jing, what happened yesterday My mother''s been talking a little too much. Don''t worry about it Rong Jing immediately opened the topic.


    Rong Jing once again digs off the topic, which makes Su Jing very depressed. She really doesn''t know what to do. Why can''t Rong Jing listen to her well and deal with this problem bravely.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing subconsciously distracts Su Jing''s eyes. He is afraid to see something in Su Jing''s eyes.


    Although Su Jing understood what Su Jing meant, Rong Jing didn''t want to give up. He really didn''t want to give up Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing had no choice but to stand up, grasp Rong Jing''s arm with her thin hands, and look at Rong Jing''s eyes seriously.


    The next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths. She looked at Rong Jing seriously. This time, she must make it clear to Rong Jing.


    "Rongjing, I know you know what I mean. Don''t try to escape. Rongjing, we can''t do it. Can you please do it as me? You don''t want to be like this again, like this It will only hurt you


    When she said this, Su Jing grasped Rong Jing''s hand tightly, hoping that Rong Jing could understand her meaning.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was stunned and looked at Su Jing with disbelief on her face and sadness in her eyes.


    Rong Jing knows that Su Jing doesn''t like herself and that this is an impossible thing, but Rong Jing doesn''t want to give up.


    "Su Jing, I..."


    "OK, Rong Jing, don''t say it again. You like me just for novelty. Maybe after this effort, you will find that I''m not as good as I thought." Su Jing explained coldly to Rong Jing, hoping that Rong Jing would wake up.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was furious. He clasped Su Jing''s arm with his back hand. His gentle face was full of seriousness. He whispered, "Su Jing, I''m serious about you. This is true."


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing couldn''t stop sweating. She felt that she had done something wrong. She thought that she could eliminate Rong Jing''s intention, but she didn''t expect that things would develop in another direction.


    "Rong Jing, listen to me..."


    "No, Su Jing, I understand what you mean. I''m serious about telling you that I''m not proud to marry you. I''m serious about you." Rongjing a vowed tone, a fall, Rongjing put down the lunch box, stride to the door.


    Suddenly, Su Jing exclaimed. The attitude of honor and respect was so extreme that she was a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help shouting, "Rong Jing, where have you been?" For some reason, Su Jing suddenly felt uneasy. She always felt that things were getting worse."Su Jing, you can rest assured that I will let my mother agree that we are together."


    Rong Jing dropped this sentence lightly and left quickly without giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but be shocked. Her face was full of disbelief. She blinked her clear eyes and regained her consciousness in a moment.


    Rong Jing, this can''t be


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was the first two.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yan feels that he can''t wait to die because of the trouble caused by the sunspots. After Lin Yali''s teaching, Su Yan has already thought out a foolproof countermeasure.


    Yu Guang takes a glance at Bai Mu, and Su Yan sips her tea. Seeing Bai Mu''s face, Su Yan''s heart is filled with joy.


    "Auntie, look at your face is not very good, is there something bothering you?" Su Yan took a worried tone and immediately handed a lot of bird''s nest tonic to white mother.


    "Auntie, this is what my mother asked me to bring to you. The bird''s nest is the most invigorating." Su Yan smiles and knows the general appearance very well.


    Su Yan visits Bai Mu early in the morning, but she wants to contact Bai Mu this time.


    Connection is secondary, as long as it is


    Smell speech, white mother''s face is full of sorrow, see Su Yan so beautiful and moving, white mother heart inside more uncomfortable.


    Bai''s mother has been looking at Zhongsu Yan and wishes Su Yan would be Bai''s family. However, Bai Nan, a stinky boy, likes Su Jing who has no atmosphere. She also likes to be out of control. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, she can''t eat anything recently.


    "Su Yan, you have a heart." As she said this, the white mother showed a sad and gloomy look. She wished that Su Yan would become the Bai family now. The more she saw Su Yan, the more she liked Su Jing, the more she thought about Su Jing, the more headache and anger she felt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Seeing this, Su Yan softened and pretended to think of something. She opened her voice suspiciously, "by the way, auntie, how can we not see Bai Nan?"


    As soon as she mentioned this, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t find a way out. She said in a vicious low voice: "Bai Nan is attracted by Su Jing, a fox spirit. She went out early in the morning. I didn''t even see anyone else''s shadow."


    Speaking of this, Bai''s mother gasped angrily, hoping to let Bai Nan break her heart to Su Jing.


    When I heard of Su Nan''s marriage proposal, she realized that she was really interested in it


    Su Yan deliberately pretended to be innocent, but what she said was to remind the white mother what she was doing.


    Hearing this news, the white mother frowned with anger, felt a headache, and sighed: "Su Yan, aunt tell you the truth, I really don''t like Su Jing. I''m entangled with so many men. Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing, who knows who is fascinated by Rong Jing, who is infatuated with the fox spirit Rong Jing. She has no shame to come to Bai Nan''s side, which makes me..."


    Speaking of this, the white mother does not stop, Yu Guang notes Su Yan''s look, which reminds him of the relationship between Su Yan and Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Yan lowering her head as if she was very sad, the white mother couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and comforting her: "Su Yan, don''t be sad. You are much better than Su Jing. A bitch like her will be late sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Su Yan slowly raised her eyes and squeezed out a sweet smile on her face, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. Anyone could see the sadness on Su Yan''s face.


    "Auntie, we don''t talk about this. We say that these bird''s nests are very good, especially for nourishing qi and blood." Su Yan said as she handed the bird''s nest to white mother.


    When the white mother took over the gift box bag, suddenly a small package was transferred out of the gift box bag. Suddenly, white mother and Su Yan exclaimed, suspiciously looking at each other.


    "Su Yan..." Murmured perplexedly.


    Su Yan''s face was confused, shaking his head, puzzled: "Auntie, I don''t know." Su Yan pretends to be confused, with a smile on her lips.


    Su Yan knows more about what is contained in this small package. Rongxi can''t let Rongxi know what she did, so she has to borrow someone''s hand.


    It happens that Bai Mu''s dislike of Su Jing is in line with Su Yan''s and Lin Yali''s appetites. Besides, Su Yan and Lin Yali are very clear about Bai Mu''s character. They look smart, but they are actually very easy to control.


    "You don''t know." White mother looked at Su Yan suspiciously, but she didn''t doubt Su Yan''s meaning. She was confused in her heart and wanted to open the things inside.


    Seeing the white mother want to open the small package, she was surprised and said in a low voice: "Auntie, be careful that there is fraud inside." As soon as the words fall, Su Yan looks scared. However, in her heart, she wants to open the small package quickly.


    White mother didn''t pay attention to Su Yan, had already opened the small package, immediately saw what was contained in it. White mother instantly widened her eyes, and Su Yan pretended to be surprised.


    "This is..." Su Yan was surprised at first, then became sad and couldn''t help crying.


    In fact, Su Yan has already seen the things inside, but she still needs to perform in front of the white mother.


    All of a sudden, white mother a gentle tone to comfort Su Yan, advised her not to be upset, do not think nonsense. However, the moment she saw the photo, Bai''s mother began to think about how to attack Su Jing and let her leave Bai Nan''s side.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the white mother''s face. Su Yan smiles behind her back, and a smile of pride rises from the corners of her lips. The purpose of this time has been agreed. Next, she is waiting for a good play to be staged. She wants to see how Su Jing, a bitch, can avoid this time.


    And Rongxi will never find that she did it. She will only think that it is the white mother who finds someone to do it.


    Thinking of the plan of killing two birds with one stone, Su Yan exclaimed in his heart, and felt that he was too clever.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at this?" Bai Mu looks at Lin Taoran with a smile on her face. As soon as she receives this message, Bai Mu can''t help but go to the hospital to visit Lin Taoran.


    Other people may not know about the friendship between Bai Mu and Lin Taoran, but they are close friends in private. They will say anything and even give advice to each other.


    Seeing the information on the white mother''s hand, Lin Taoran was very surprised. He looked at the white mother with a puzzled face and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Lin Tao Ran can''t help but exclaim, yesterday this matter but was blocked news, how white mother hand has information?


    Aware of Lin Taoran''s astonishment, the white mother frowned. She was in a good mood. Because of Lin Taoran''s eyes, Bai''s mother suddenly disappeared.


    "What do you mean? Tao Ran, we have been sisters for so long, do you think I will harm you? It was given to me on purpose, and I don''t know who. Don''t look at this yet. Take a good look at the pictures behind you. " Words fall, white mother a tone of displeasure.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Taoran slightly pursed her eyebrows, and did not have a good breath to sip her mouth. Of course, Lin Taoran knew that if she really got angry, it would be endless."Well, don''t be angry." Lin Taoran gently comforted, but she was very curious in her heart. She knew that if it wasn''t for a big thing, she would not come to her door in person.


    When he saw Rong Jing pleading with Su Jing and fighting against Rong Xijie and Bai Nan, Lin Taoran was angry. He was sitting on the hospital bed and was about to jump out.


    "Rong Jing, this bastard, loves Su Jing so much? Every day, I''m so obsessed


    Hearing this, Bai''s mother also felt the same. She slapped the table angrily, stood up, and said in a cruel voice: "the same is true of Bai Nan in my family. She seems to be fascinated by Su Jing. She comes back early and returns late every day. She still contradicts you from time to time. What do you think is so good about Su Jing, a fox spirit?"


    "Su Jing, such a bitch, is really a master Lin Taoran was so angry that his teeth itched. When he thought of yesterday''s incident, he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Although Rong Jing helped her yesterday, Lin Taoran could see that Su Jing, the slut in Rongjing''s mind, would not have made a scene with her at noon.


    "That''s right. Tao Ran, you need to be healthy now. Don''t be so angry. Su Jing is so simple that we need to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, we think she is loved by everyone."


    Smell speech, Lin Tao Ran looks suspiciously to white mother, want to see what from white mother''s face.


    The next moment, the white mother laughs and winks at Lin Taoran. Then she reaches Lin Taoran''s ear and whispers a few words.


    "Is this all right?" Lin Taoran was puzzled and thought that the plan proposed by Bai''s mother was not feasible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Of course, don''t you want to teach Su Jing a lesson?" Bai Mu looks at Lin Taoran with displeasure. It''s rare for her to tell Lin Taoran such good news. She didn''t expect to get the other party''s suspicion.


    Hearing this, Lin Tao Ran nodded and then said, "OK, then these data."


    "I can only do it." The white mother gave a strange smile, with a trace of pride in her smile, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, hoping to give Su Jing a hard lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Jing left, Su Jing should have felt comfortable, but somehow, she always felt that the next thing became more complicated.


    As soon as Su Jing was about to pack up and get off work, she received a strange phone call. For strange calls, she used to hang up.


    But the other party seemed to want her to answer. After hanging up three times, Su Jing had to press the answer button.


    "Miss Su, are you free? Can I have a chat? " Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Lin Tao Ran''s gentle tone was introduced into Su Jing''s ear.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked and opened her mouth slightly. She thought she had heard something wrong. Lin Taoran would talk to her so friendly.


    "Miss Su..." Tao Ran calls softly.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately regained her composure. Her face immediately returned to her previous indifference and said in a low voice, "Madam Rong, if you have anything to do, just say it on the phone."


    Su Jing is not a fool. Lin Taoran suddenly became so friendly. There must be some purpose.


    "If Miss Su doesn''t want to, I''ll disturb you. I don''t know what your mother Gu Yan will do if I send out the photo on my hand." Lin Taoran hung up without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be shocked. Her eyes were staring at her, and she was still thinking about Lin Taoran''s words.


    Photos? What''s the picture?


    Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and rattling uneasily. As soon as she heard the photo, Su Jing worried about Gu Yan''s safety. She didn''t want her mother to be punished like that again.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and drove to the hospital with a cold face.


    Just as Su Jing''s car passed the traffic lights, a Porsche quickly turned around and followed her.


    Although it was only for a moment, Rongxi definitely saw Su Jing''s anxious look. Was there anything else?


    At that moment, Rongxi was determined to feel uneasy inside. She didn''t listen to her and immediately turned around to catch up with Su Jing.


    "What happened?" Rong Xi decided to call Su Jing while following Su Jing''s car.


    It''s a pity that Su Jing didn''t answer the phone at all. Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. Obviously, Su Jing said so much last night. He couldn''t help but want to see her today.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Su Jing quickly ran to Lin Taoran''s ward. Seeing Lin Taoran and Bai Mu talking and laughing, Su Jing was shocked and bit her lower lip, and immediately recovered to her usual calm.


    "Madame Rong and Madame Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing them, Su Jing understood that not only Lin Taoran but also Bai Mu wanted to find her.


    "For the sake of your intelligence, we don''t beat around the bush." Lin Taoran and Bai Mu didn''t agree, with a strange smile on her face, and then threw the photo on the table for Su Jing to have a good look.


    "You know, Su Jing, you should know how to do it." Lin Taoran and Bai Mu look at Su Jing with disdain.


    "You..." Su JINGDING looks at Lin Taoran and Bai''s mother. She can''t speak angrily. Yu Guang glances at the photos on the desktop.


    These are the scenes of Su Jing''s communication with Rong xijue, Rong Jing and Bai Nan these days, and they have been photographed.


    In fact, it''s normal. But Shu Xiaowei is most worried about Gu Yan''s safety. Su Jing will still feel heartache at the thought of that night when her mother was punished in the dark.


    "In fact, our requirements are not high, that is, we want you to disappear from the eyes of Bai Nan and Rong Jing." White mother looked up at Su Jing with disdain. Her face was full of disgust. She wished Su Jing would disappear.


    As soon as the white mother said this, Lin Tao Ran Ju took a quick glance at Su Jing with a fierce look on her face.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sneered. Her cold eyes were staring at Bai Mu and Lin Taoran, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    The meaning of Lin Taoran and Bai Mu is very obvious. They want her to disappear in front of them. But Su Jing is no longer the former Su Jing. She is not a soft persimmon to be bullied by others, and no one has the right to stop her from daring to do anything.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do what you mean." Su Jing spoke coldly, staring at them with cold eyes, without any intention of shrinking.


    After hearing this, the white mother gasped angrily and glared at Su Jing. She quickly walked to Su Jing and raised her hand without saying a word. She wanted to slap Su Jing in the face.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, don''t toast or drink wine."


    Su jingsuo raised her hand to block Bai Mu''s attack and grabbed her wrist. Her face was sharp and sharp. She glanced at her sharply. "Madam Bai, I''m not your servant. You can''t beat and scold if you''re not happy." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing shook off her mother''s hand and lifted her chin haughtily.Seeing this, the white mother staggered back a few steps. She was very angry in her heart. Just when she wanted to fight with Su Jing, she was stopped by Lin Taoran''s eyes.


    They can''t think of it because of their bad purpose.


    White mother clenched her lower lip and glared at Su Jing. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the door, as if waiting for someone else to appear.


    When she touched the white mother''s eyes, Su Jing slightly lifted her lips and ignored her. Instead, she set her eyes on Lin Taoran.


    Just now, Lin Taoran''s eyes seemed to imply something. Su Jing could see it clearly.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Lin Taoran glanced contemptuously at Su Jing and disdained to say, "Su Jing, if we give the photos to the media, what will happen to Gu Yan? It''s said that she hasn''t been very well in the Qi family recently. " Words fell, Lin Taoran pondered a smile, smile with a trace of cold.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger and bit her lower lip. That''s what worries her most. It doesn''t matter to Su Jing, but it''s different to her mother. When time comes


    At the thought of the harm that would be done to Gu Yan, Su Jing suddenly became disconsolate and lowered her face slightly, thinking about what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Lin Taoran and Bai Mu smile with each other. They wish Su Jing would disappear into their world.


    "Su Jing, actually..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    When Lin Taoran opened his voice, a cold and domineering voice fell from the sky, attracting all people''s attention in an instant.


    "If Rong Jing and Bai Nan leave Su Jing, I would like to thank you for what you have done." With a smile on her cold face, Rong Xi Jue stood beside Su Jing, stretched her slender arm and held her in her arms.


    "Su Jing is one of my people. I''m worried about being spied on by other men." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to smile confidently with a look that he could not understand.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned, and looked up at Xiang rongxijue. She bit her lower lip and asked in a low voice, "rongxijue, why are you here? What do you mean


    "Literally." Rong xijue smiles gently at Su Jing. Her deep eyes are not interesting.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing unconsciously turned away from her face, and her face was covered with an unnatural blush. For the first time she had such a quiet distance with Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t help being attracted by Rong xijue''s beauty.


    For the first time, Su Jing felt that the so-called cool and handsome man was a person like Rong xijue.


    Yu Guang glimpses the blush on Su Jing''s face. Rongxi is determined to make a ripple in the lake. Her sexy thin lips curl up slightly, which evokes a shallow smile. Then she puts her eyes on Lin Taoran and Bai Mu.


    "Am I wrong? Su Jing is my own person. If Rong Jing and Bai Nan pester my wife like this, they are not afraid to be laughed at. "


    Hearing this, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t find a way out and retorted angrily: "your people? Rongxi will never tell an international joke. You and Su Jing are divorced. It''s a well-known thing. Is it true that there is still a fake? " Words fell, white mother a look of disdain.


    "Xijue, you want to remarry with Su Jing. Actually, I can''t get involved. It''s just that Su Jing has brought you a hat, and..." Lin Taoran deliberately talks with Rong xijue in a meaningful tone, just like a different person. Moreover, when it comes to pretending to be helpless behind, it makes people understand her meaning.


    In fact, there is no need for a woman like Su Jing to remarry.


    "I can''t imagine that the two so-called powerful ladies are just women who chew people''s ears." Looking at Su ran and Tao Jing, they are indifferent.


    How could Su Jing not understand the meaning of their words? She was scolding Su Jing both secretly and openly.


    On hearing this, Lin Taoran and Bai''s mother bit their lower lip angrily and stare at Su Jing. They can''t think of refuting Su Jing for a moment.


    "Yes, I said. The two ladies are leaving." Su Jing nodded and turned away without saying a word. Yu Guang glanced at the photos on the table.


    Although Lin Taoran and Bai Mu talk with each other, they are right. If they give the photos to the media, they are afraid that


    "Su Jing, you''re not afraid that we''ll give the photos to the media, and Gu Yan will be in a terrible situation." White mother is proud to hold the photo, smiling in the emergence of a trace of ruthless.


    Hearing this, Su Jing stopped for a moment, turned instinctively, and looked at the photo in a daze. Her clear eyes became frightened for a moment.


    Touching Shu Xiaowei''s eyes, Rongxi was stunned and looked at the photo unconsciously. Before, he put his heart on Su Jing and ignored the photos on the desktop.


    Seeing Bai Mu and Lin Taoran threatening Su Jing with photos, Rong Xi was determined not to find a place to go. His deep eyes flashed a shred of sharpness and said in a low voice, "you are so bold that you dare to threaten my woman!" At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to take the photo from Bai Mu without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Taoran ran ran to Rong Xi Jue''s side, hoping to take the photos back.


    In the process of rongxijue and Lin Taoran when you robbed me, although the photo was taken by Lin Taoran, she accidentally bumped into the edge of the iron bed and let out a scream.


    "Rongxi Jue, you are murdering your mother." White mother a reproachful tone, quickly walked to Lin Taoran, see Lin Taoran very painful appearance, white mother can not help but worry.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help sneering, and her sexy thin lips opened and closed. When she was about to speak, a strong and powerful fist waved to Rongxi.


    Rongxi decided to lose the center of gravity, and could not help retreating a few steps. The mouth cavity was full of bloody smell. This fist was really full of weight.


    Seeing Rong Jing clenching his fist and looking at himself fiercely, Rongxi definitely knew what was going on.


    "Rongxijue, you..."


    "It was an accident." Rongxi will explain coldly. For this kind of thing, he is too lazy to explain.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was infuriated. He raised his fist and wanted to fight with Rong xijue. Just now he could see clearly that it was Rong xijue who pushed him to his mother.


    Seeing this scene on one side, Lin Taoran''s lips raised a touch of pride. He wanted to help her out with this evil spirit. Rongxi would dare to fight against her. It''s really hateful.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s eyes behind her, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. As a mother, Lin Taoran wanted Rong Jing and Rong Xijie to fight. It was really disgusting."Stop, you two!" Su Jing couldn''t help but shout. Her chest was filled with anger, and her eyes were straight at Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong Jing and Rong Xi never stop and look at Su Jing suspiciously, as if waiting for Su Jing''s next words.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. She pursed her mouth subconsciously and sighed helplessly.


    "Do you two have to do it?"


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary?" Rong Xi and Rong Jing agreed to roar with each other, and looked at each other with sharp eyes, hoping to beat each other hard.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and her face was full of helplessness. It was clear that this was her business. Why did she change direction all of a sudden.


    "Then you must go down!" A deep and pleasant voice fell from the sky in an instant, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist, and then quickly took Su Jing away.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing are slightly stunned. All of a sudden, they have no reaction. They still think about the fight just now.


    At the next moment, Rong xijue and Rong Jing came back to their senses and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Su Jing..." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing rushed out, hoping to get Su Jing back.


    At this time, Su Jing is pulled out of the ward by Bai Nan and runs in the opposite direction. She doesn''t want to be overtaken by Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    "Bai Nan..." Until she regained consciousness, Su Jing didn''t know who was holding her away. Unexpectedly, it was Bai Nan.


    "You..." What else does Su Jing want to say? Bai Nan looks serious and looks back at Su Jing, as if something serious happened to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Su Jing, how did you come to the hospital? Don''t you know that Mrs. Rong doesn''t like you?" The tone of Bai Nan''s worry is that his mother is also here.


    Moreover, Bai Nan is very clear about the relationship between her mother and Lin Taoran. If they work together to bully Su Jing, it will be normal.


    I don''t know what happened, but Bai Nan was sure that Su Jing had to leave there.


    Rong xijue and Rong Jing are both here, and they have a fight over Su Jing. If this incident gets out, I''m afraid Once again, Su Jing''s reputation is under threat.


    Running out in a hurry, Su Jing was a little tired. She was panting for air. She looked at Bai Nan with a confused face and asked, "Bai Nan, how are you here?"


    "If I''m not here, you won''t fight back if you''re bullied." Bai Nan frowned angrily at Su Jing, her face full of anger.


    If she hadn''t seen Su Jing rushing to the hospital on the way, Bai Nan didn''t know that Su Jing was in danger. How could Bai Nan not be angry.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned a little, but she couldn''t help laughing. She said in a soft voice, "things are not what you think. In fact..."


    Before Su Jing said anything, Rong xijue and Rong Jing had caught up. They kept calling and saying, "Bai Nan, don''t run, leave Su Jing behind."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan took Su Jing to the car without saying a word, started the car at one go, and quickly got rid of Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to drive a Porsche to catch up with him immediately, and Rong Jing also drove a white horse to catch up with him.


    "Bai Nan, drive slowly." Su Jing murmured anxiously. Subconsciously, she looked through the rear mirror at the approaching Porsche and BMW. She could not help but rattle. She felt that there was something wrong with the present situation.


    "It''s OK, Su Jing. You can rest assured that I won''t let you fall into the hands of Rong Xijie and Su Jing." Bai Nan''s voice of vows and promises, his eyes are sharp and he looks at not far away from Porsche and BMW.


    Bai Nan knows what''s going on in his heart. Although Su Jing doesn''t care, it''s a very serious matter for Bai Nan. He can''t let Rong Xi decide or Rong Jing take Su Jing away from him.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. A trace of depression flashed on her face. Her face was full of worry. She felt that Bai Nan had gone too far this time, and that she would have to talk to her again.


    Another thing is that Bai Nankai drives so fast that Su Jing is worried about an accident.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s Porsche was driving at full power. In an instant, he kept pace with Bai Nan. Seeing Su Jing, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, Rong xijue couldn''t get out of his breath. He pressed the horn and warned, "Bai Nan, put Su Jing down quickly."


    Seeing her woman being taken away by other men, Rongxi feels that it is a shame for a man. The first time he chases a car, he is angry, and this time, he is because of his dignity and, of course, his anger.


    Su Jing couldn''t stop sweating and glared at Rong xijue. She winked at him and motioned that Rongxi would never chase him.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help sneering. He glanced at Rong xijue with disdain. He stepped on the gas pedal on the sole of his foot, and the car immediately shook off Rong xijue.


    At this moment, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She was frightened by Bai Nan''s acceleration. She looked at Bai Nan in a daze. Just as she was about to speak, Rong xijue and Porsche and Rong Jing''s BMW followed her. At the same time, a truck passed by not far away.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing couldn''t help but exclaimed. Originally, she wanted to ask Bai nan to look in front of her. Unexpectedly, Bai Nan immediately released the steering wheel, unfastened her seat belt, and put her arms around Su Jing''s head, blocking Su Jing''s body with her body.


    After that, Su Jing was loaded into the truck before Su Jing could speak. Then Rong Xijie and Rong Jing collided with each other. Four people were injured and sent to the hospital.


    Hearing Rong Jing and Bai Nan enter the hospital in a car accident, Lin Taoran and Bai Mu Qi can''t help each other. On the one hand, they curse Su Jing bitterly. On the other hand, they are very worried about their son''s safety. A heart hangs in his throat.


    But at the thought of Su Jing, they both showed a ferocious look, and angrily wanted Su Jing to disappear from the world.


    "Su Jing, a bitch and a fox spirit, always teases my son. Now she still makes such a scene. It''s really..." Speaking of this, Bai Mu kicked the stool angrily. If Su Jing was in front of her, she would like to slap Su Jing twice.


    "It would not have happened if this bitch had not been entangled with honor and respect." Lin Tao Ran slapped the head of the bed in a rage, glared at the big eyes and held the quilt tightly.


    "We can''t wait to die like this. We must fight back. Let Su Jing, the fox spirit, know our strength and keep her away from our son."


    With a serious look on her face, Bai Mu approaches Lin Taoran. Lin Taoran agrees and nods. She bit her lower lip. Thinking of the safety of honor and respect, Lin Taoran must teach Su Jing a hard lesson.


    Lin Taoran and Bai Mu subconsciously glimpsed the photos on the desktop, and met each other with a smile. A trace of pride rose on their faces, and a sharp glance flashed in their eyes.They have decided to teach Su Jing a big lesson and let her know how good they are.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Yan knew that Rong xijue had a car accident because he was chasing Su Jing. He lost his temper in his room and threw everything to the ground.


    At this time, Su Yan really felt that all his efforts were in vain.


    It''s hard to get the things to Bai Mu. They thought that Bai Mu and Lin Taoran would take advantage of Su Jing''s weakness to deal with her. How could they expect such a thing to happen


    "Su Jing, do you really think you are loved by everyone? Don''t dream Su Yan with anger from the corner of her mouth, delicate face because of anger is about to twist together, eyes straight at everything in front of her, burning a flame in her heart.


    Don''t think that Su Yan doesn''t care. It''s impossible. Even Rong Jing and Bai Nan like Su Jing, which makes Su Yan feel frustrated and depressed.


    Why did they all look at Zhong Su Jing, but they didn''t find her good at all.


    She is not as good as Su Jing. She is not even much better than Su Jing. However, she doesn''t see her good.


    "Su Jing, you bitch, bitch!" Su Yan rips at the doll and says Su Jing''s name fiercely. She wishes Su Jing could teach her a lesson.


    Standing at the door, Lin Yali sighed a long sigh. Her face was full of melancholy. She walked slowly to Su Yan and said in a soft voice, "my dear daughter, you don''t need to be so angry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "No need?" Su Yan couldn''t help sneering and looked at Lin Yali with disdain, as if hearing a big joke.


    There may be no need. Rong xijue''s heart is about to be taken away by Su Jing, and Rong Jing and Bai Nan are standing by Su Jing''s side. Don''t say anything else. If she wants to attack Su Jing, she will only attract three kinds of snobbery.


    "Mom, I can''t compare with Su Jing. She can let brother xijue never forget her. Rong Jing and Bai Nan are also fascinated by her." Su Yan said more and more angry, angry can not help stamping his feet twice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali frowned and gasped angrily. Su Yan''s anger, Lin Yali understood, but now anger can''t solve the problem. They need to be calm and calm.


    "Dear daughter, good daughter, have you forgotten what I usually say to you?" Lin Yali spoke in a meaningful tone and looked at Su Yan gently, hoping Su Yan could understand her meaning.


    However, Su Yan knew nothing but anger in her heart. At the moment, Su Yan had only one idea, that is, to teach Su Jing a good lesson.


    Seeing Su Yan''s stubborn appearance, Lin Yali is not angry and frowns slightly. In fact, Lin Yali also understands Su Yan''s appearance.


    It was just like that in those days, she and Su Yuan fell in love. Seeing that she was about to become a little grandmother of the Su family, she killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way to take her position and let her live a life of contempt with Su Yan.


    This is Lin Yali''s resentment. She remembers it all her life. Seeing her daughter suffer from these sufferings, Lin Yali felt a little pain in her heart and a trace of cruelty flashed on her face. She felt that Su Yan could not be hurt this time.


    "Dear daughter, this time we must teach Su Jing a lesson, even Gu Yan''s bitch." Lin Yali has a cruel tone.


    Hearing this, Su Yan''s eyes clanged, and a glimmer of hope sprang up on her face. She looked back at Lin Yali and asked softly, "Mom, is that true?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Lin Yali smiles gently, with a touch of confidence in her smile. This kind of thing is not difficult for her.


    Su Yan seized Lin Yali''s hand excitedly and asked curiously, "Mom, what are you going to do this time?" As soon as the words fall, Su Yan''s eyes are full of expectation. As long as Lin Yali comes out, she will surely be able to teach Su Jing a good lesson.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali smiles triumphantly and whispers, "it''s very simple. Let Su Jing be a disgrace!" Words fall, Lin Yali eyes flash a touch of murderous gas.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look, Su Yan secretly feels happy. She can''t wait to see the scene of Su Jing''s downfall.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. When Su Jing woke up, it was late in the night of the next day. Although Su Jing had a slight injury, when Bai Nan wanted to protect her, Su Jing instinctively pushed Bai Nan aside, so her brain was hit to a certain extent and had a slight concussion.


    After a confused look at the surrounding environment, Su Jing''s eyes are a little fuzzy, as if she can''t see clearly. Only when a low and playful voice floated into Su Jing''s ear, did she come back to her mind and suddenly looked at the sound source.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing called in a low voice and blinked her eyes gently. Then she could see the person in front of her.


    Bai Nan had a bandage on his head, a plaster cast on his hand, and some small scars on his face and hands.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. Su Jing could see that Bai Nan was kind to her and was very moved.


    Especially in times of danger, when Bai Nan was desperate to protect her, Su Jing was warm in her heart, thinking that if she didn''t know Rong xijue, she might marry Bai Nan.


    But that''s just a hypothesis. There are many things in the world that can''t be judged by hypothesis.


    "Was I moved yesterday?" Bai Nan laughs. Obsidian''s eyes are staring at Su Jing, as if to convey love.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and joking with Bai Nan: "yes, it''s really moving." Su Jing is telling the truth, but she is moved. This is different from feeling.


    Su Jing knows this very well, so she can''t say anything but thank you for Bai Nan.


    "It doesn''t feel a little bit fascinated by me." Bai Nan raised her hand to rub her thumb and forefinger, and deliberately raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Su Jing laughed but did not speak. She nodded her head slightly. To tell the truth, Bai Nan would be fascinated by him and even wanted to make a commitment to her.


    "Did you..."


    "There are so many there." An unhappy voice broke the interesting conversation between Su Jing and Bai Nan. Rong Xi stood at the door with a cold face, staring at Bai Nan and Su Jing.


    Especially when she saw Su Jing''s sweet and clean smile, Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t find a place to show her admiration.


    After spending such a long time with Su Jing, Su Jing only showed him a cold face and a cold tone. He did not have such a pleasant smile, which made Rong xijue envious and envious.Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Bai Nan was dissatisfied and looked back at Rong xijue. He said in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Looking at Bai Nan''s appearance, it seems that he wants to throw Rong Xi Jue out. He doesn''t want to see Rong Xi Jue at all.


    But Su Jing gave Rong xijue a faint look, did not say a word, did not look at him.


    This time, we can''t say who was responsible for the accident. To say the culprit, Su Jing thought it was her. But at that time, if Rongxi didn''t catch up, maybe things would not be like this.


    "You are not welcome here. Please leave." White South face issued the order to leave, simply do not want to see Rongxi decision.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown tightly. A trace of displeasure flashed between her eyebrows. Her eyes were staring at Su Jing. She wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "I''m here to visit Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi made a big stride to Su Jing, ignoring Bai Nan''s eyes.


    Rongxijue''s injury is similar to that of Bai Nan. His left bone is in plaster, and his right hand has many deep and superficial scars, as if he had been cut by something.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s wound, Su Jing is slightly stunned. In a moment, some vague pictures appear in her head, and a familiar and fuzzy voice is recalled in her ear.


    She remembered that when she had a car accident, it seemed that someone broke open the window and pulled her out of it. At that time, something was whispering in her ear, but Su Jing had no impression.


    At this time, the voice of confrontation between Bai Nan and Rong Xi suddenly pulled Su Jing back from her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Rong xijue, you still have the face to appear in front of Su Jing. If it wasn''t for you, would we be like this?" Bai Nan is arrogant and stares at Rong xijue with a look of aloofness.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip. She didn''t know how to refute it. She even felt that she had no chance to refute.


    For this matter, Rongxi definitely thinks that the fault lies with him. If he had not been anxious for a moment, he only wanted to take back Su Jing, but did not think about the safety problem. Fortunately, Su Jing had no idea about it, otherwise


    "This time it''s really my problem." Rongxi will light open voice, words with a wipe of guilt, unconscious face down to apologize.


    Seeing this, Su Jing and Bai Nan were slightly stunned. They didn''t believe what they saw. Rong xijue, who had always been on the top, would admit his mistakes?


    Feeling the strange look, Rong xijue slowly raised his eyes, a trace of melancholy flashed through his cold face, and his deep eyes fell directly on Su Jing.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing turned away unconsciously. What Rong Xijie meant was that she wanted to apologize to her. She received his apology.


    It''s just As for the other meaning of Rong Xi''s apology, Su Jing could only regard it as not seeing it.


    "All right, Rongxi, I apologize. I see. I need a rest now. Please go out." Su Jing turned to sleep without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan frowned with displeasure. Just about to speak, he was grabbed out by Rong xijue.


    Being pulled out of the door, Bai Nan is dissatisfied with shaking off Rong xijue''s arm and says in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, you..."


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to immediately interrupt Bai Nan, and her eyes took a look at the ward. "Su Jing said that we, including you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would not say a word and walked to the next ward.


    In fact, Rongxi can understand the meaning of Su Jing''s eyes. At this time, she can''t force Su Jing. She can only make her think about it.


    After hearing this, Bai Nan frowned and subconsciously took a look at Su Jing''s ward. She went back to her own ward in a gray way. Bai Nan understood what Su Jing meant.


    After Rong xijue and Bai Nan left, Su Jing felt calm. Even though she and Bai Nan were talking and laughing, there was still a problem that Bai Nan loved her.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing really doesn''t want to get involved in the so-called rich family. She is in a big family, and she is married to a powerful family. She is tired of such things every day. She doesn''t want to try any taste again.


    So after she separated from Rong xijue, Su Jing once thought that if she really wanted to get another relationship, she hoped to find a man who loved herself and had a stable job to live in peace and quiet for the next life, instead of


    Sometimes when she thought about the current situation, Su Jing felt that she was the first two. She sighed and her face was full of melancholy.


    If she goes on like this, her life will be a mess, and she will be made very bad by the three of them.


    "Sometimes, I really want to get out of here." Su Jing looked at the ceiling with her eyes in her eyes. Her lips were slightly upturned, and she raised a bitter smile.


    "I''ll take you away." Rong Jing stood at the door and looked at Su Jing gently with a vowing tone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. Instead of looking at Xiang Rongjing, she looked helpless and said, "Rongjing, why do you need it?"


    Su Jing has known Rong Jing''s love for her for a long time, but They don''t fit, and they can''t, as time has always known.


    "It''s necessary because you are the woman I love." Rong Jing walked up to Su Jing and looked at her affectionately, as if she wanted to tell her something.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. A trace of melancholy flashed on her face. She took a deep breath and whispered, "Rong Jing, you are just..."


    "Don''t talk to me about being greedy for new things. I know my things best. My feelings for you are really printed in my heart. Are they all false?" Rong Jing points to her chest and looks at Su Jing sincerely and seriously.


    "Su Jing, I love you. It''s true."


    "Su Jing, I''m sincere to you. Maybe you don''t believe me now, but I can show you my action." Rong Jing tightly grasped Su Jing''s hand and was almost at a loss. "If you want to leave, I can take you away. If you want to live peacefully, I can live a peaceful life with you, as long as you are by my side."


    Rong Jing looked at Su Jing affectionately, and all her love was written on her face.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Rong Jing, her mouth opened and closed, and everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat.


    Now Rong Jing is just like herself in those years. Who is so desperate that she only loves Rongxi''s decision? For Rongxi''s sake, she is willing to become an accessory of the transaction, willing to pay for him and expect to get a little return in her heart.


    In the end, all I got was a heartless divorce agreement, and which one mocked at her dispatch fee.Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help smiling. The smile was full of bitterness. She slowly relaxed and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, don''t look like this. It''s not good for you. It will only make you hurt deeper and more painful."


    Su Jing tried this feeling, so she knew it was such a painful pain.


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I can wait for your answer, I won''t be afraid no matter how hard or tired I am." Rong Xi''s gentle eyes are full of determination. This time, he is ready in his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and sighed, then said, "Rong Jing, I said, we can''t be."


    No matter what Rong Jing said is so emotional and infatuated, Su Jing will not change her original intention. She and Rong Jing can''t be together. It''s better to let Rong Jing understand earlier and let him get rid of the pain earlier.


    Hearing this sentence again, Rong Jingxin felt a little pain, but it was not as painful as before, and her eyes toward Su Jing did not change at all.


    "Su Jing, I know you are still testing me. You can rest assured that I will not give up." After leaving such a sentence, Rong Jing left quickly without giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and her face raised a trace of depression. She really didn''t know what to say to make Rong Jing die of her heart. She had said it so clearly, but Rong Jing still insisted.


    She sighed helplessly. Su Jing looked at the ceiling disconsolately. Sometimes she didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The next day, seeing the news report, Rong xijue, Bai Nan and Rong Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. They threw the newspaper down on the ground, trampled on it, and murmured: "there''s no such thing as random reporting."


    At the same time, when I think of Su Jing, I can''t help worrying about her safety. This time, the news report added fuel to Su Jing''s life. She was accused of the accident and said that she was very fickle. I''m afraid that when the time comes


    At the thought of this, the three people couldn''t stop sighing, their hearts were full of depression, their brows were frowning, and they were thinking about the countermeasures.


    When Su Jing saw the news reports, the first thing she remembered was not herself, but Gu Yan. It must have had a great impact on Gu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel heartache. She pursed her lips a little and was worried about her mother''s safety.


    At the same time, the hall of Qi''s mansion made a sharp voice. Gu Yan knelt on the floor and bowed his head deeply. He did not dare to look up at Qi''s old lady sitting on the sofa.


    This is not to know how many times old Mrs. Qi got angry. Gu Yan herself can''t remember clearly. However, she knows very well that when the old lady Qi gets angry, the person hurt must be herself.


    "Gu Yan, what else can you say?" Qi''s old lady spoke in an angry tone, staring straight at Gu Yan, hoping to swallow Gu Yan into her stomach.


    "I..." Gu Yan couldn''t stop shaking for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he came down, the old lady of Qi was furious. Gu Yan didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk, Gu Yan. Don''t think Qi Chun loves you and spoils you. We can''t help you. How can a woman like you deserve our family and Qi Chun? " The more she said, the more angry she became. She couldn''t help stamping her foot, hoping to throw Gu Yan out.


    Qi Chun''s love for Gu Yan is well known to all. She has never understood what her son thinks of a woman like Gu Yan. She loves her so wholeheartedly, which makes the old lady of Qi family angry and helpless.


    "I don''t have one." Gu Yan responds in a low voice. Since she married into the Qi family, she has withstood the ill treatment and difficulties of the Qi family every day. Because she loves Qi Chun, she is willing to accept these tests.


    But now the Qi family''s old lady''s query made Gu Yan very upset, and even felt that his all-time efforts were false.


    For a long time, Gu Yan tried to be a good wife. He didn''t want to bring trouble to Qi Chun, let alone embarrass him. He endured the difficulties and disdain of Qi''s family every day, and Gu''s core felt bad.


    "No?" The old lady of Qi''s family glared at Gu Yan, her face full of anger, and said in a vicious low voice, "Gu Yan is so bold that he dares to contradict me."


    As soon as the words fell, Qi''s old lady angrily raised her crutches and beat Gu Yan''s body again and again.


    Bearing such a pain, Gu Yan kneels there, without any sense of resistance.


    If Gu Yan really rebelled against the old lady Qi, he was afraid that things would get out of hand.


    At this time, a clear voice rang out and stood beside the old lady of Qi''s family. It seemed that she was going to help Gu Yan speak. However, looking at Gu Yan''s face, he wished that the other party would disappear quickly.


    "Mom, don''t get angry with such a slut. Just drive her out. If you can''t see her, she''ll get rid of such a thing. Fortunately, she pretends to be innocent in front of us. It''s disgusting." It was no one else who said this, but Qi Lin, Qi Chun''s younger sister.


    She has always looked down on Gu Yan. Thinking that Qi Chun and Gu Yan are together, Qi Lin feels wasted and thinks Gu Yan is not worthy of Qi Chun.


    "But..." The old lady of Qi family agreed with Qi Lin''s words very much. But when she thought of Qi Chun, she hesitated. If they really drove Gu Yan out, it would be terrible


    "Mom, you are so confused. Have you forgotten..." Said to fight, Qilin stopped, unconsciously gathered to the Qi family old lady''s ear, whispered something.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yan couldn''t help but be surprised. He couldn''t help worrying. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    "No, you can''t drive me out. Qi Chun will be angry." Gu Yan couldn''t help but spit out a sentence and looked at the old lady Qi and Qi Lin with a look of fear.


    On hearing this, the old lady of Qi frowned at Gu Yan. She was obviously not satisfied with Gu Yan''s words. She said angrily, "you are relying on Qi Chun''s love for you. A woman like you is not qualified to stay in Qi family."


    Qi Lin disdained to glance at Gu Yan, threw the newspaper on the table, and said scornfully: "look at the good things your daughter has done. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. What kind of virtue do you give birth to a daughter is also a virtue."


    Hearing Qi Lin''s abuse of Su Jing, Gu Yan clenched her lower lip and glared at her fiercely. She wanted to rush forward to fight with each other.


    Immediately, Gu Yan put his eyes on the newspaper on the ground and saw the dazzling headlines. Gu Yan was stunned. His head was blank for a moment and lost his ability to think.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s appearance, Qilin couldn''t help sneering and whispering: "I''m right. Look at what your daughter looks like. She''s a fox."After hearing this, Gu Yan quickly got up and rushed to Qilin, his face was filled with anger, and he patted Qi Lin''s arm again and again.


    Only she knows what Su Jing has been suffering. However, as a mother, she can''t help Su Jing. She can only let her deal with these rumors alone. Gu Yan has already felt guilty. She is not worthy of insulting her mother.


    The first time she saw Gu Yan like this, the old lady of the Qi family exclaimed and quickly asked someone to separate Gu Yan and Qi Lin.


    Finally, Gu Yan and Qi Lin are separated. They are standing there like mad women, staring at each other with resentment.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s appearance, the old lady of Qi''s family was a little surprised. After her surprise, she was still deeply disgusted.


    "Gu Yan, you..."


    Before Mrs. Qi''s words had yet to be said, Gu Yan raised his chin slightly, looked at the old lady with pride and said, "I know what you mean. If you want to drive me out, I''ll go by myself." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan didn''t even clean up his clothes. He took his bag and left directly. His resolute appearance was quite different from usual.


    Seeing Gu Yan suddenly changed into a person, the old lady Qi and Qi Lin were shocked and thought they were wrong.


    After leaving Qi''s family, Gu Yan went straight to Su Jing''s Hospital for fear that Su Jing might encounter any danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    At this time, in Su Jing''s ward, Su Jing looks at Bai Nan in disbelief. Her thin plain hands tightly grasp Bai Nan''s wrist, and she looks excited.


    "Bai Nan, what do you say?" Su Jing looked at Bai Nan in surprise and doubted what she had just heard.


    Her mother was expelled from the Qi family? Where''s uncle Qi? Didn''t you stop it?


    "Su Jing, don''t be excited. I just heard about it. It''s not necessarily true." When Bai Nan said this, he became helpless. After receiving the news, he planned to find Gu Yan first, settle Gu Yan, and then tell Su Jing.


    But under Su Jing''s pressure, Bai Nan had to tell the truth.


    "It must be true." Su Jing responded unconsciously, biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of melancholy.


    Gu Yan was expelled from the Qi family. Would he hurt too much and do something stupid?


    This is what Su Jing is most worried about. Gu Yan''s character is very clear. She has always been tolerant in the Qi family. At this point, she is afraid of


    "Su Jing, don''t frighten yourself. Aunt Gu will be OK. She is not a three-year-old child and will not do anything stupid." White South a pair of comforting tone, but say say, white South also can''t help worrying.


    It''s not about Gu Yan, but about Su Jing, for fear that Su Jing will blame herself for this.


    "Bainan, I''m leaving the hospital now. I''m going to find my mother." Su Jing grabs Bai Nan''s arm and looks determined.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan shook her head and refused to accept Su Jing''s request. Now she needs a good rest. Although the doctor said it was ok, she still needed to observe for a day.


    In any case, he would not let Su Jing mess around.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing understood Bai Nan''s good intentions, but now the most important thing is the safety of her mother. She will not wait here.


    "Take care of her." I don''t know when Rong Xi, who was standing at the door, vowed to spill out a word, and then turned away without saying a word. She didn''t give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Su Jing knew that as long as Rong xijue opened her mouth, she would find her mother. So in this regard, Su Jing felt that she did not have to worry. She had no choice but to give her mother''s safety to Rong xijue.


    Bai Nan is a bit upset when Rong Xi decides to take the lead. However, she thinks it''s a good thing to accompany Su Jing.


    In this way, Su Jing waited anxiously for Gu Yan''s news.


    However, Rong xijue has not answered. Gu Yan has come to Su Jing''s side. Seeing Su Jing sitting in the hospital bed injured, Gu Yan''s face is full of sadness, and a tear appears in his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s figure, Su Jing tightly pursed her lower lip. Her eyes were full of worry, and she called in a low voice: "Mom..."


    "Jinger, you''ve suffered. What''s going on?" Gu Yan walked up to Su Jing, hugged her and said in a sad voice, "my good daughter, you must have suffered a lot." As he said this, Gu Yan''s tears did not know when to fall down and became a tearful person in an instant.


    "Mom, don''t cry, I''m fine, but you..." Su Jing carefully wiped her tears for Gu Yan. She clenched her lower lip. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan understood what she meant. She gave her a gentle smile. Gu Yan held Su Jing in her arms and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been driven out, so that we can live together and meet each other every day." Gu Yan responded humorously.


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and crying. However, Gu Yan''s skill was so strong that Su Jing felt relieved.


    "We can meet and talk every day." With a smile, Su Jing approached Gu Yan affectionately and pressed her face to face with Gu Yan.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan couldn''t stop blowing his nose and looked at Gu Yan and Su Jing with emotion. For Gu Yan and Su Jing, although it made Su Jing the object of everyone''s scorn and Gu Yan was driven out of the family, it was not only bad for them to keep their mother and son together.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing today''s news and hearing that Gu Yan was expelled from Qi''s family, Lin Yali and Su Yan were in a good mood all day.


    "Mom, your strategy is really good. Now Su Jing and Gu Yan are the focus of their spare time. Gu Yan is expelled from the Qi family. It is said that Qi Chun will let go even if he loves Gu Yan so much." Su Yan said while laughing.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan couldn''t help but smile with pride, and she approached Lin Yali with a coquettish face. Her mother is really powerful. It''s ok if she doesn''t do it. Once she does, she will make things beautiful.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali shook her head and nodded Su Yan''s nose. She said in a soft voice, "my daughter, men are not so easy to understand." Lin Yali a meaningful tone, immediately appeared in the mind of Su Yuan, can not help biting a lower lip.


    At that time, Su Yuan looked at Gu Yan''s eyes. Lin Yali still remembers clearly that it was a kind of surprise and desire.


    However, Gu Yan is really powerful. He is quite different from the real income of the Su family. After arriving at the Qi family, he suddenly becomes much more beautiful. Even Lin Yali should be jealous.Seeing Lin Yali''s look, Su Yan couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "Mom, what do you mean by this? Is it... "


    Recently, there seems to be a little conflict between Lin Yali and Su Yuan. Su Yan knows about it, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. But now see Lin Yali''s eyes, it can be seen that things are not simple.


    "Did you quarrel with dad?" Su Yan is suspicious of her voice.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali was not very angry, lightly touched Su Yan''s nose tip, and said in a low voice: "it''s not such a thing. I just want to say that Qi Chun is not an ordinary man. At the beginning, for Gu Yan, the old lady of Qi family also fought against him."


    Hearing this, Su Yan was startled for a moment. She looked incredulous and asked, "Mom, is this true?"


    "Is there any fake?" Lin Ya Li opened her voice in a low voice, and then said, "if the Qi family doesn''t like Gu Yan so much, why can Gu Yan stay in Qi family for so many years? This is because of Qi Chun''s relationship."


    Su Yan couldn''t help nodding. She felt that Lin Yali was very reasonable. She couldn''t help worrying about it. She couldn''t help but frown and said, "are we not successful?"


    "You can see what Su Jing is being scolded like now." Lin Ya Li smiles mysteriously. Without saying a word, she opens her microblog. There are a lot of people who scold Su Jing. Some even threaten that if she sees Su Jing, she will never be polite.


    Seeing these comments, Su Yan couldn''t help but laugh, full of pride, elated and unable to help dancing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Su Jing is a bitch today. I''ll see how she can pretend to be." Su Yan raised a trace of cruel low murmur, and then Su Yan immediately went into the kitchen and took out the chicken soup made by the servant.


    "Mom, I''m going to visit brother xijue now." Su Yan complacent smile, delicate eyes with a trace of calculation.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Lin Yali gave a satisfied smile and whispered, "remember what I told you. When you meet Rongxi, you are also a reporter. You should know how to adapt to circumstances."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll record everything you say here." Su Yan points her head, smiles happily, turns away without saying a word, and looks expectant, as if waiting for something to happen.


    After a chat between Su Jing and Gu Yan, it''s time to have lunch. Bai Nan says that she wants to help them cook, but Su Jing and Gu Yan refuse. Today, Su Jing is discharged from the hospital and can pack up her things and go home. So Gu Yan said that she would make a delicious meal for Su Jing.


    Knowing the news, Bai Nan couldn''t help but get close to Gu Yan. He blinked curiously and said, "aunt Gu, I don''t know if I can go."


    Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She gave a cold stare at Bai Nan, and refused: "Bai Nan, you can forget it."


    Su Jing is not a fool. Su Jing can see her attitude towards her. She just hates her. Otherwise, she won''t insult her three or four times.


    Su Jing didn''t intend to tell Bai Nan about this, but she knew what it was. She just wanted to live a quiet life and didn''t want to encounter these things.


    Seeing Su Jing''s meaning, Bai Nan bowed her head and gave a low sigh. She looked at Su Jing plaintively. In fact, Bai Nan didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning, but he wanted to join Su Jing to cultivate their feelings.


    Sensing Bai Nan''s meaning, Gu Yan just chuckles. After all, she can''t make up her mind about this matter, so she has to comfort Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, don''t lose heart. There will be opportunities in the future." Gu Yan chuckles. She can see that Bai Nan means to Su Jing and hopes that Su Jing can be taken care of.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan smiles with pride, and a smile flashes through Obsidian''s eyes. He is thinking about how to cultivate feelings with Su Jing.


    For Gu Yan and Bai Nan''s whispers, needless to say, Su Jing knows what they are talking about. No matter what her mother thinks, she still sticks to her own ideas.


    After packing up, Su Jing and Gu Yan leave the ward one after another. Bai Nan looks at Su Jing and hopes to be discharged from hospital today. Unfortunately, Bai''s mother asks him to observe his body again and again. Bai Nan has no choice but to comply with his mother''s request.


    "Bai Nan, where are you standing and what are you doing?" White mother''s dissatisfied tone, Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing and Gu Yan''s figure, full of displeasure.


    Su Jing and Gu Yan are so cheeky that they can go out and in with such a big event.


    Seeing the look of Bai''s mother, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment, listlessly walked into the ward and couldn''t help murmuring: "Mom, can''t you throw away your idea?" As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan looks at his mother.


    "What''s wrong with me? If Su Jing let you have an accident, I can still face her with a smile. " White mother a sharp and mean tone, angrily stamped her foot, eager to pry open Bai Nan''s head to see if it was full of insects, so she couldn''t listen to anything.


    Smell speech, white South is not good breath a sigh, he knows to talk with his mother like this, have no good result, white South simply do not say, go back to bed to sleep.


    Not only Bai Nan, but Rong Jing was also ordered to stay in the hospital for a day by Lin Taoran. When he saw Su Jing leave behind, Rong Jing couldn''t help but rush up to say hello. Unfortunately, Lin Taoran looked at him with a sad look behind him. Rong Jing had to give up the idea.


    "Rong Jing, I know what you think, but Su Jing is really not suitable for you." Lin Taoran is meaningful, looking at Rongjing, hoping Rongjing can understand her good intentions.


    "Mom, you don''t have to say it. I''ve made up my mind." Rong Jing a firm tone, eyes straight at Lin Taoran, this time he is serious.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Lin Tao Ran can''t fight anywhere. He clenches his fists fiercely. He really doesn''t know what''s good with Su Jing and makes Rong Jing so fascinated.


    In Lin Taoran''s opinion, Su Jing is just a fox spirit who can hook people. She doesn''t look like a lady in a big family.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He raised a bitter smile on his face. He knew for a long time that his mother didn''t like Su Jing, so Rong Jing already thought that if he was with Su Jing, he would definitely move out.


    Lin Taoran doesn''t know Rong Jing''s idea, but from Rong Jing''s face, we can know that Rong Jing will not give up on Su Jing.


    For this reason, Lin Taoran has already thought that this matter must not be delayed. Su Jing must be kept away from Rong Jing and Rong Jing''s side.


    Su Jing, who is chatting and laughing with Gu Yan, has no idea about these ideas. She just wants to take good care of Gu Yan and not let him get hurt.


    However, when we got to the hospital gate, a large line of reporters stood guard at the door, waiting for Su Jing to appear.As soon as the news came out, Su Jing has become a popular figure. Many people want to find Su Jing quickly. If they can get this headline news, everyone can be appreciated by the editor in chief of the newspaper.


    "Jinger..." Gu Yan called in a low and worried voice. Seeing the aggressive reporter outside the door, Gu Yan was worried about Su Jing''s safety.


    Hearing this, Su Jing raised her eyebrows at Gu Yan, and her face was full of complacency. She said gently, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    As soon as Su Jing and Gu Yan stepped out of the hospital gate, reporters swarmed in and surrounded them.


    "Miss Su, what do you want to say about yesterday''s accident?"


    "Do you really have a secret with the Rong brothers and the master Bai?"


    "Miss Su, are you doing this for any purpose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Reporter, you said, I said, Su Jing did not have a chance to speak, and to see the aggressive appearance of the reporters, must be planning something.


    Seeing the faces of the reporters, Gu Yan couldn''t help grabbing Su Jing''s wrist. His face was full of worries. He looked at Su Jing unconsciously. His mouth opened and closed, but he still couldn''t spit out a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave Gu Yan a gentle smile. She didn''t care about it at all, and it seemed that nothing happened.


    Su Jing took the reporter''s questions as a breeze, pushing the reporter aside and walking forward.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you answer the question? Do you mean by default? "


    "Miss Su, I heard that master Bai proposed to you. Is that true?"


    "Miss Su..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The reporter''s questions made Su Jing a big girl. She was very upset. She didn''t know what to say. She was really depressed.


    At this time, Su Yan stood at the gate of the hospital with a thermos bottle. When she saw Su Jing, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister, why do you do this to me?" Su Yan looks pitiful, as if the injured person is her rather than Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. Seeing Su Yan''s posture, Su Jing understood what she meant. She must have come to add fuel to her face.


    Su Jing ignored them and just wanted to leave here quickly with Gu Yan. No matter what Su Jing said, these reporters just came to get information. No matter what Su Jing said, no matter what, where would anyone really stand out for her. Passing the reporter, Su Jing leads Gu Yan to walk out quickly.


    "Sister, are you afraid to face me because you are guilty?" Su Yan opened her voice softly, and her face was full of sadness. As Su Jing passed by, Su Yan deliberately said this sentence.


    Su Yan''s words immediately attracted the attention of reporters, and once again surrounded Su Jing and Gu Yan. Some people even stood quietly watching Su Yan.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and stopping. She turned her head indifferently and glanced at Su Yan. She said coldly, "what''s wrong with you? How can you tell? I didn''t leave. If you say something bad, Su Yan, what''s the relationship between you and Rong Xi? Boyfriends? Or fiancee? I don''t think it''s anything. "


    As soon as this remark fell, Su Yan and the reporters were stunned and looked at Su Jing one after another. They felt that Su Jing''s words were very reasonable.


    Rongxi never admitted the relationship with Su Yan. Even if he appeared in public with Su Yan, he had no other meaning.


    It seems that


    The reporters looked at Su Yan with strange eyes, as if they were guessing something.


    Touching the reporter''s eyes, Su Yan couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Su Jing behind her back and was uncovered for no reason. Su Yan was not happy.


    Immediately, Su Yan immediately regained her former look. With a trace of sadness on her delicate face, she lowered her face slightly, as if she did not dare to compete with Su Jing.


    "My sister is right. I have nothing to do with brother xijue." Su Yan''s voice with a thick sadness, sounds like a great blow.


    When she heard this, Su Jing couldn''t help but curl her lips. She was used to Su Yan''s tricks.


    Maybe she cheated the reporters on the spot, but she couldn''t cheat Su Jing. She pointed out that Su Yan, who could not lower her head, was calculating how to refute Su Jing.


    "That''s what you said, not me." Su Jing responded coldly, turned around without saying a word, and with a gentle smile at Gu Yan, she strode toward the door.


    It''s rare that Su Yan helps her block the reporter. Of course, Su Jing has to take this opportunity to leave quickly.


    However, when Su Jing started to walk, she suddenly grabbed Su Jing''s wrist from her back with a hand, which was so strong that she was shocked and couldn''t help turning back.


    Su Yan''s face was full of sadness and tears. She looked at her with pleading, as if she were begging for something.


    "You..." Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, Su Jing frowned slightly and felt uneasy in her heart. She always felt that something had happened.


    "Sister, can''t you be merciful? Why do you have to take brother xijue away from me? Don''t you have Bai Nan now Su Yan lamented.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She squinted at Su Yan and wanted to know the other party''s intention.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Su Yan pursed her lips with a look of sad words, tightly grasped Su Jing''s wrist, and said in a sad voice: "sister, I know I didn''t treat you well before, so you have to revenge me, but you shouldn''t play with brother xijue''s feelings. You look like this..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yan''s tears kept on leaving, as if she had been greatly hurt, and every tear looked so overwhelming.


    After hearing Su Yan''s words, everyone looked at Su Jing in surprise, and then suddenly recorded what Su Yan had just said.


    Yu Guang glimpses the reporters'' actions, and Su Yan''s lips curl up slightly, with a proud smile and a hot look at Su Jing from behind.


    Su Jing, Su Jing, do you really think I can''t do anything about you? Now I''ll let you know how good I am.


    Feeling the strange light from Su Yan''s body, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, and her lips raised a trace of coldness. She didn''t want to be entangled with Su Yan.


    "What else? Su Yan, you can say everything you want to say, so you won''t have a chance. " Su Jing''s tone was light, and she didn''t pay any attention to Su Yan.


    Su Yan wants to add unnecessary charges to her, so let Su Yan add enough. She wants to see what tricks Su Yan plays.


    Su Jing''s calm and comfortable appearance immediately attracted the attention of reporters. At the same time, they put their eyes on Su Yan. How to say, these two women are related to Rong xijue, and they are entertainment materials.Hearing Su Jing''s words, Gu Yan shakes Su Jing''s wrist anxiously, and gently shakes his head to signal Su Jing not to entangle with Su Yan.


    Gu Yan knows about Lin Yali''s strength. As for the true story that Su Yan must have offended Lin Yali, Gu Yan is afraid that Su Jing will suffer.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave Gu Yan a reassuring look and patted Gu Yan on the back of his hand to show her not to worry.


    In desperation, Gu Yan had to stand by Su Jing''s side. If Su Jing was in any danger, she immediately pulled Su Jing away.


    When she heard Su Jing''s words, Su Yan couldn''t help being surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Jing would dare to fight her head-on. She really didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    Since Su Jing thinks so, Su Yan will definitely make a good performance.


    "Sister..." Su Yan looked sad and wanted to say nothing. She didn''t know what she should say. Her delicate face was only made sad.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, the reporters were shocked, as if they understood the meaning of Su Yan. They took pictures of Su Yan and Su Jing, and kept waving.


    Hearing this, Su Jing smiles coldly. She doesn''t want to waste time with Su Yan. She throws off Su Yan''s hand without saying a word.


    At this time, Su Yan fell back because she couldn''t stand. She sat on the floor with her thermos bottle thrown out in an instant. Then she fell to the ground, and all the chicken soup was poured out.


    Seeing the chicken soup pouring out, Su Yan got up and ran over with tears like pearls falling off the line.


    "The chicken soup I gave brother xijue is gone." Su Yan''s tone of sadness seemed very lost, and she could only cry in silence.


    Seeing this, the reporters exclaimed and looked at Su Yan one after another. They thought that Su Jing was a little too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    When she touched the reporters'' eyes, Su Jing gave a cold lip. She was not surprised by this trick and was not interested in it at all.


    After half a ring, Su Jing immediately turns around and doesn''t want to be entangled with Su Yan. She pulls Gu Yan away without saying a word.


    Just as they were leaving, the cameras of the reporters snapped, taking pictures of Su Jing and Gu Yan. Then they talked about Su Jing and Gu Yan. They all said that Su Jing was not right. Some people said more dissatisfied words.


    Hearing the reporter''s words, Su Yan raised a trace of pride in the corner of his lips, slowly got up, put things away, and went to the hospital without saying a word.


    It seems that she is going to visit Rong xijue, but Su Yan is not like this at all. Even after going to the hospital, Su Yan immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials the phone.


    "How are things going?" Su Yan has a tense tone. She acted so well just now. If it doesn''t have any effect, it will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been working together for so many times." There was a burst of laughter from people on the phone, as if they wanted to laugh.


    On hearing the speech, Su Yan nodded her head slightly and raised a satisfied smile on her face. Then she asked, "have you recorded all of them?"


    The other party laughed and said in a low voice, "of course, it''s done well. Your acting skills are very good. As soon as other reporters start to act, you''ll wait for Su Jing to become the object of public scorn."


    Su Jingrou''s face will not be full of hate when she hears this.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan was full of joy, and she wanted to see this scene quickly.


    Su Yan has been immersed in her own thoughts, did not notice a tall figure not far away, and looked at her sharply.


    Dodging the reporter and returning to the apartment, Su Jing put aside the incident just now, as if there was no such thing.


    But Gu Yan was different. He looked at Su Jing with a worried face, afraid that something might happen.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Su Jing''s coquettish tone smiles at Gu Yan.


    With Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing understood what she meant. She must be worried about today''s affairs again.


    Su Jing didn''t care about it at all. As for the reporters, she didn''t care what they wanted to say or how to write.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan sighed helplessly behind her. Su Jing was born to her. What does Su Jing think? Gu Yan doesn''t know?


    Later, Gu Yan frowned helplessly and went to the kitchen without saying a word.


    Gu Yan''s face made Su Jing purr her mouth and smile faintly. Su Jing was used to this kind of thing for a long time.


    The next moment, the doorbell rang, and Su Jing doubted to open the door.


    Just as she opened the door, a wave of eggs and vegetables fell on Su Jing. Before Su Jing could think about it, there were a lot of ugly insults.


    "Women like you go back and don''t live here."


    "No wonder she is such a shameless woman who looks up and down with other men."


    "What else are you talking about? Get rid of this shameless woman so that we won''t suffer when it comes time."


    The neighbors standing in front of Su Jing looked at me and said a word, as if Su Jing had a grudge against them.


    And all of them were the three aunts and six women who had left the apartment. Everyone looked at Su Jing with a fierce look and wished that Su Jing would leave here quickly.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and quickly took down her eggs and vegetables. Her face returned to her previous indifference and looked at the people present one by one.


    "What do you mean, please?"


    Their intention was very obvious. Su Jing didn''t know it. She just wondered why the three aunts and six women who only played tricks on their mouths would come to her now.


    Moreover, everyone was so ferocious that she wanted to swallow Su Jing into her stomach.


    "What do you mean? Is it worth saying? We don''t want to see you, a shameless woman like you who wants all kinds of men. What if I like my man that day


    The woman standing in the front of her mouth was full of displeasure and looked down at Su Jing with scorn in her eyes.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned, and her pink lips opened and closed. She just wanted to speak, but she was preempted by others.


    "That''s right. It''s best for such a shameless woman to leave our apartment as soon as possible." The woman standing on her left side glared angrily at Su Jing, hoping to have a fight with her.


    As soon as the words fell, the women at the door began to vent their dissatisfaction, staring at Su Jing.


    Hearing what they said, Su Jing looked indifferent, with a faint smile on her lips, as if she were watching a play.


    As for what they said and what they wanted to express, Su Jing finally understood.


    Just want Su Jing to leave here.


    But why did she leave? She had done nothing, and every day she was on her own."I''m sorry, I can''t get out of here." Su Jing replied with a hint of politeness. As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and tried to close the door, but she was grabbed by her hair.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t leave, you want to harm our men


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you. If you go, I will beat you to the end."


    At the end of the speech, the women fiercely extended their magic claws to Su Jing, silently tearing Su Jing''s clothes and pulling Su Jing''s hair.


    Even though Su Jing wanted to resist, she couldn''t cope with all the people.


    At this time, Gu Yan came out of the kitchen. Seeing this scene, his eyes turned red and he went out with a kitchen knife.


    "I will be unkind to anyone who dares to touch my daughter." Gu Yan looked angry and glared at the women.


    Gu Yan is usually warm and soft. When he gets angry, he looks terrible and even more frightening with a kitchen knife.


    Seeing the kitchen knife in Gu Yan''s hand, the women let go of their hands one after another. They tried to teach Su Jing a lesson, but they didn''t expect it to happen like this.


    "Calm down." Standing in the front of the woman, subconsciously swallows a saliva, then looks at Gu Yan in fear, and laughs.


    In particular, the kitchen knife looks very sharp, and everyone is afraid of it and responds several times.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing took a deep breath. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Yan''s face. She was stunned. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. It was the first time she saw such a strong mother.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan smiles and signals Su Jing to get in quickly. Then, with a warning on her face, "don''t come to my daughter''s trouble, or I won''t be polite." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan deliberately waved the kitchen knife twice and quickly closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Su Jing stood behind the door and looked at Gu Yan in surprise. She opened her mouth slightly. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Su Jing was a little surprised by Gu Yan today, and she felt very different.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan looks at Su Jing suspiciously. The whole person sits on the floor a little paralyzed. Just now, Gu Yan was excited and didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to protect Su Jing from being bullied.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Gu Yan rushed up to fight with each other.


    "Jinger, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan gently called out, reluctantly stood up, put the kitchen knife aside, opened his arms, and gently held Su Jing.


    Su Jing''s look, needless to say, Gu Yan also knows that she has never thought that one day, in order to protect Su Jing, she will take a kitchen knife to others.


    "Mom, you were so brave." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. The scene just now lingered in her mind.


    On hearing this, Gu Yan blushed and opened his voice softly: "jing''er, you are so brave. If I''m really brave, you won''t have to suffer so much."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan couldn''t help drooping his face and became sad for a moment. When he thought about Su Jing''s situation, Gu Yan was not worried and sad.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s look, it goes without saying that Su Jing also understood her mother''s meaning, just worrying about her safety.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. If it''s really dangerous, we''ll just move out." Su Jing spoke in a relaxed tone. Although she didn''t feel that it mattered, she should also take into account her mother''s safety and not let her mother get hurt.


    Then there was a whistling sound in the kitchen. Gu Yan couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah, the chicken soup I stewed for you didn''t turn to a low fire." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan rushed to the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Although there was an unpleasant episode just now, Su Jing felt very happy and thought that she could live with her mother in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong xijue, who left the hospital at the same time as Su Jing, sat on the sofa in the living room with a sad face, and looked at the clock on the wall unconsciously, as if waiting for something.


    After half a ring, the sunspot gently knocked on the door, opened the door without saying a word, and looked respectfully at Xiangrong xijue.


    "Boss, this is what you want." Black son respectfully handed the information on the hand to Rong xijue, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Touching the look of sunspots, Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed a shred of sharpness and opened his voice coldly: "just say what you want to say."


    "Boss, about beautiful sister-in-law." Speaking of this, sunspot did not stop for a moment, Yu Guang unconsciously peeked at Rong xijue, and wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    About Rong xijue and Su Jing, including things with Rong Jing and Bai Nan, sunspots generally know something about them. They don''t believe anything reported in the news.


    Although she didn''t have contact with Su Jing several times, the sunspot still believed in Su Jing.


    "Boss, what kind of person is beautiful sister-in-law? You know better than me. You should not..."


    Rong xijue suddenly wanted to investigate Su Jing''s past affairs, and even did not let go of the previous ones. This shows Rong xiju''s suspicion of Su Jing.


    Think of it, sunspot does not live a sip, he knows that he is an outsider, there is no right to speak.


    "I know very well." Rongxi will cold overflow a word, cold face emerged a touch of warning, looking at the sunspot.


    Seeing this, the sunspot immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. It was obvious that rongxijue was a little angry.


    After half ring, the sunspot nods respectfully to Rongxi, and immediately turns around and leaves quickly.


    After the sunspot left, Rongxi never stopped sighing, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes, which was too deep for people to see the meaning of rongxijue.


    Rong xijue turned over the information in her hand and looked at Su Jing''s one-on-one scandal. Rong xijue''s eyebrows wrinkled little by little.


    Today, when I saw Su Yan''s performance in the hospital, and when she secretly communicated with others in the corner of the hospital, Rongxi definitely saw clearly.


    At that time, Rong xijue began to wonder why Su Jing had so many affairs during this period of time, and all of them were negative. It seemed that she wished that Su Jing would be ruined.


    But when he saw these materials, Rongxi felt that his ideas were too naive. Su Jing''s reputation had been in crisis when she was a child.


    Su Jing was so young that she was hit by such rumors. Rongxi suddenly understood Su Jing''s feelings and affirmed one thing more. There must be someone behind her who deliberately ruined Su Jing''s reputation.


    But in this battle, the people who benefited were not Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. Thinking of this, Rongxi definitely found that many things could be dredged up.


    He always thought that these were paparazzi''s means, but he didn''t expect it was man-made.


    It seems that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter are really clever. I''m afraid no one can do it.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sneering, with a trace of fierce smile, it seems that he can''t do without a hand, and really think he won''t be in charge."I don''t do it. I really think I''m a vegetarian and dare to fight my woman under my nose." Rongxi decided to open the voice coldly, the deep eyes flashed a silk of cold meaning.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to quickly take out his mobile phone and dial the sunspot''s phone number. He said in a low voice: "sunspot, observe the movements of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, and report to me in time."


    The sunspot on the phone was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Aware of the meaning of the sunspot, Rongxi will not be angry, chuckle, a low voice: "have you heard my words." Rongxi will be a cold tone, if the sunspot is still so confused, Rongxi will not be polite.


    "I see." Sunspot a moment back to God, really did not expect, Rongxi will be angry, this is really a surprising thing.


    Sunspot followed rongxijue for so long, or the first time to see rongxijue so angry, it must be something happened.


    Then, the sunspot hung up the phone, hung up the phone without saying a word, and went out to do business.


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Xi decided to get up quickly and put on clean clothes. She wanted to go out and see how Su Jing and Gu Yan were.


    At this moment, Sue fell drunk at the door of his house, apparently clinging to it.


    Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, Rongxi decided to think of today''s affairs for a moment. He couldn''t help but hook up a sneer. He didn''t mean to look at Su Yan.


    Needless to say, Rongxi definitely understood Su Yan''s meaning, and he must be thinking of something.


    Since Su Yan came to the door, if he didn''t give Su Yan a little bit of expression, wouldn''t he give her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to subconsciously lean down and help Su Yan, and then help Su Yan to the room.


    At the same time, the reporter who had been standing in the dark frantically pressed the shutter, eager to record the incident, and kept emitting happy laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing was in a daze after washing. Suddenly, a quick doorbell woke Su Jing. Gu Yan, who was busy in the kitchen, had no time to open the door. Su Jing had to stare at a messy hair to open the door.


    When she saw the old lady of Qi''s family standing at the door, Su Jing''s eyes widened for a moment. All the sleepers ran away and looked at each other coldly.


    It''s not a good thing that the old lady of Qi''s family suddenly appears, and looks at each other''s looks, as if they are coming to fight.


    The old lady of the Qi family scoffed and glanced at Su Jing with a look of suspicion on her face and said in a low voice, "where''s Gu Yan?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and gave a cold glance at the old lady of Qi''s family. She said, "Mrs. Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Su Jing was polite to the old lady of Qi''s family, but the other side did look at her with disdain, as if saying a word to Su Jing would tarnish her identity.


    Touching each other''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and taking a deep breath behind her back. She still faced the old lady Qi coldly.


    Even though she was upset, she was still an elder and her mother''s mother-in-law. As a daughter, Su Jing thought she needed to be tolerant.


    "I''m here to find Gu Yan. Let him come to me." With a haughty tone, the old lady of the Qi family glared down at Su Jing, but did not pay attention to Su Jing at all.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. The old lady''s eyes, needless to say, understood what she meant.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to turn around and call Gu Yan, Gu Yan had already stepped out of the kitchen and came over politely, smiling gently at the old lady Qi.


    "Mom, what do you want from me?" Gu Yan''s face with a trace of surprise, but not as timid as before, but more calm and calm.


    After yesterday''s incident, Gu Yan understood that her forbearance in the Qi family would only make the Qi family advance in an inch. Since they didn''t like her, she didn''t have to let them like it. Just do yourself well.


    Feeling her mother''s change, Su Jing was secretly happy for Gu Yan and looked coldly at the old lady Qi.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s look in his eyes, the old lady of Qi knocked on her crutches angrily. She looked at Gu Yan and Su Jing with a look of displeasure. She glared at Gu Yan and Su Jing with a low murmur: "if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. In the past, all the grievances and pitiful feelings in Qi''s family were disguised. Now she sees that her woman has become more powerful and attracts several men, so she feels that she has a backing It''s a fox''s tail. "


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and gasped angrily. She was staring at the old lady of Qi''s family. If she dared to insult her mother again, Su Jing would never be polite.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the old lady of Qi''s family was indifferent. She gave a cold smile and whispered, "am I wrong? Do you know Gu Yan''s performance in Qi family? Every day you pretend to be pathetic and win Qi Chun''s mercy. That''s what Gu Yan is good at. But Gu Yan''s daughter is more powerful than you. She can control three men. You really have to learn more from your daughter. "


    The old lady of Qi''s family spoke bitterly and looked scornfully at Gu Yan and Su Jing. From the very beginning, she didn''t like Gu Yan and felt that Gu Yan could not deserve Qi Chun. However, Qi Chun loved Gu Yan so much that he lost his mind. She had no choice but to comply with Qi Chun''s request.


    However, the old lady of the Qi family did not reserve his dislike of Gu Yan. She showed her dislike of Gu Yan at ordinary times. She only hoped that Gu Yan could leave Qichun voluntarily and consciously.


    I didn''t expect that they succeeded in driving Gu Yan away. Unfortunately, Qi Chun still loved Gu Yan as always, and even quarreled with them. It was really annoying.


    "I''m not here for anything else. I just want to warn you that if you step out of Qijia, Gu Yan, you can''t expect to enter Qijia." When she said this, the old lady of Qi''s family was full of ferocity and disgust in her eyes.


    Seeing this look, Gu Yan could not help lowering his head, and a touch of sadness flashed on his face. This is an indisputable fact. Gu Yan knew this for a long time, but when he heard this from the old lady of Qi''s family, Gu Yan was still sad.


    "Mom..." Gu Yan called in a low voice.


    On hearing this, the old lady of Qi''s family stopped in a hurry, and said in a low voice: "don''t shout, Gu Yan, you have nothing to do with our Qi family."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her breath. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her mother''s sad look. Su Jing knew that this was such a painful thing for her mother. Su Jing took a deep breath and said coldly, "Madam Qi, please go out." Su Jing directly issued the order to leave.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the old lady of Qi''s family was very displeased and disdained: "if you have no education, if you have your mother, you must have your daughter."


    Hearing this, Su Jing gasped angrily. Without saying a word, she turned around and came over with a glass of cold water. "Mrs. Qi, if you leave, don''t blame me for being rude."The implication is that if Mrs. Qi doesn''t leave, Su Jing pours cold water on her.


    The first time she was so dangerous, old lady Qi was so angry that she couldn''t find her way out. She knocked on her crutches and looked at Su Jing with disdain and said in a low voice, "you dare, you wild child."


    Just as Mrs. Qi was talking, Su Jing threw a glass of cold water on her.


    "As you said, I am a wild child, and I have no breeding. If you don''t leave, I have more powerful means to deal with you. I don''t welcome you here. Get out of here Su Jing raised her chin a little and glared at the old lady of the Qi family with a cold look in her eyes.


    When she was treated like this for the first time, old lady Qi was so angry that she was about to give up her breath. She looked straight at Su Jing and roared, "you wild girl, you really think I can''t cure you." As soon as the words fell, the old lady of Qi immediately raised her crutch and waved it to Gu Yan.


    As a shrewd girl like Su Jing, the old lady of the Qi family thinks that she is not an opponent, but she is different from Gu Yan. After all, she knows Gu Yan''s character roughly. Even if she does, Gu Yan will not fight back.


    As the old lady of Qi thought, the crutches fell on Gu Yan, and Gu Yan had no other reaction except snorting.


    The crutch that she thought would fall on herself fell on Gu Yan. Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at the old lady of Qi and said in a cruel voice, "you You did it to my mother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "What? Can''t I beat Gu Yan? I''m trying to teach your mother a lesson. Why don''t I educate you so well that you can be like a wild child all day without any education. " As soon as the words fell, the old lady of Qi angrily beat Gu Yan with her crutches again.


    When she heard the murmur again, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She was very depressed. She knew her mother''s mind. If her mother dared to resist the old lady Qi, she was afraid that uncle Qi would be hard to do.


    She knew that, but when she saw Gu Yan suffer from this, Su Jing didn''t feel sad.


    Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip and quickly pulled Gu Yan down behind her. She coldly looked at the old lady of Qi''s family and said coldly, "if you want to hit me, hit me. Don''t move my mother."


    Hearing this, the old lady of Qi''s family was stunned for a moment. She immediately regained her consciousness. She looked at Su Jing fiercely and held up her crutches, trying to exert her utmost strength to wave at Su Jing.


    At this time, Qi''s crutches did not come down, but a cold and domineering voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Mrs. Qi, are you not afraid to make headlines like this?" Rongxi decided to speak coldly. Without saying a word, he released his crutches and looked straight at the old lady Qi.


    After Rong xijue said this, the old lady of Qi''s family remembered such a thing. If she was seen, her reputation and Qi''s prestige would be in jeopardy.


    Biting her lower lip angrily, the old lady of Qi snorted coldly and glared angrily at Su Jing and Gu Yan. She turned away without thinking.


    Seeing the other party leave, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, she turned to check Gu Yan''s body. She worried and asked, "Mom, did you hurt anything?"


    With a gentle smile, Gu Yan gently stroked Su Jing''s cheek. His eyes unconsciously turned to Rong xijue, who was standing at the door. He frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Touching Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing looked along her eyes. She was thinking of her mother''s safety, and she really forgot Rong xijue''s existence.


    "Thank you just now." Su Jing said a little thanks, but she was still a little surprised at the appearance of Rong xijue. After all


    Yesterday''s event, Su Yan''s big play, everyone stood by Su Yan''s side, referring to the uncertain victory of the West


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi would like to say something. Her thin lips were closed together, but she felt that there was no need to explain. Instead, she changed the topic.


    "Are you all right?" Rongxi is determined to be cold and open with concern.


    On hearing this, Su Jing and Gu Yan nodded their heads. They seemed to encounter something, but they didn''t say anything, but they showed an embarrassed look.


    "Rongxi, if you''re OK, we''ll go in." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing helped Gu Yan to turn around and turned away from others.


    Seeing the looks of Su Jing and Gu Yan, Rong xijue can understand their ideas. Gu Yan has been inclined to Bai Nan, so he is just polite to him. Su Jing has always been indifferent and Rong xijue has long been used to it.


    However, Rong Xi was still a little disappointed. No matter how much he did, Su Jing would not forgive him.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to put this idea aside, looked at Su Jing and Gu Yan coldly, and whispered, "I just want to tell you that you should pay attention to everything. Some people are not as simple as you think."


    With this sentence, Rongxi decided to leave quickly without giving Su Jing a chance to ask questions.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help but look out at Xiang rongxijue''s back. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her clear eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    What does Rongxi mean? Do you mean to say something?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her, Gu Yan could not help but approach Su Jing with a serious look: "jing''er, what do you think in your heart?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder. She blinked at Gu Yan and said in a soft voice, "Mom, what did you say?"


    Gu Yan shook his head, looked gloomy, and said in a low voice: "jing''er, you are not too young. In fact, Ma is also a person from the past. I can see Rong xijue''s affection for you. Bai Nan also has that heart. As for the one named Rong Jing, Ma doesn''t know, but she is also interested in you. Who did you choose among them?"


    Being transferred to this topic by Gu Yan for no reason, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, staring at Gu Yan and swallowing.


    "Mom, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I look like you''re kidding me? Jinger, you''re not young. It''s time to think about the future. If you don''t feel good about them, you can tell them clearly. If you really think one of them is worth dating, you can have a relationship. Mom won''t have any opinions, as long as you have a happy life. "


    Gu Yan stroked Su Jing''s hair and opened her voice softly. Gu Yan had already thought clearly about it. She couldn''t go back to the Qi family. She wanted her daughter to be happy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, you think slowly." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan led Su Jing into the room.All of a sudden, Su Jing was confused. Rong xijue, Bai Nan and Rong Jing appeared in her head. No matter who they were, Su Jing felt that they were two big in the head, and no one wanted to face it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening at Fengyang Hotel, Gu Yan''s friends held a birthday party. Gu Yan and Su Jing came to congratulate them.


    "Happy birthday, geese. It''s a beautiful little gift." Gu Yan shook hands with his friends and couldn''t help hugging.


    Since Gu Yan married into Qi''s family, they seldom meet. They can only talk about their lives by calling or sending messages. Today, they seldom meet. Gu Yan and Xiaoyan can''t help but hug each other.


    "I thought you were not coming." Xiaoyan can''t help being excited. Yu Guang looks at Su Jing beside Gu Yan and smiles at her.


    Su Jing is not very impressed with aunt geese, but if Su Jing remembers correctly, she is her mother''s best friend and the person who supported her mother to leave the Su family and stay with Uncle Qi in those years.


    "This is my daughter Su Jing. No wonder you can''t recognize it. After all, I haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing his lips with a sad look on his face.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan patted Gu Yan on the back, and tears appeared in her eyes. She said excitedly, "today is my birthday. Don''t make me cry. Of course, I remember Xiao Su Jing, but..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan leaned down and lowered her voice very low. She said in a low voice: "but little Su Jing''s affair has lasted for three days and three nights. You should pay attention to Xiao Su Jing. Don''t be taken advantage of by others." As she said this, she raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Suddenly, Su Jing smiles at the goose and nods gently. Aunt geese is still the same as before.


    Then the little wild goose''s eyes put on Gu Yan, a pair of complacent appearance, light voice way: "Gu Yan, you will finally resist." Speaking of this, the goose showed a meaningful smile.


    Needless to say, Su Jing and Gu Yan also understand each other''s meaning.


    At this time, a sharp voice from the sky, a moment to break the active atmosphere.


    "Oh, I thought it was someone. It was Gu Yan and Su Jing." Lin Yali''s voice is not loud, but people around her can hear clearly.


    Lin Yali obviously deliberately attracted the attention of people around her and wanted Su Jing and Gu Yan to make a fool of herself.


    Su Jing and Gu Yan can be said to be the people of the day. One of them was fascinated by a rich man and led to a car accident. The other was driven out of the family. In a flash, Gu Yan and Su Jing''s mother and daughter became the focus of public opinion.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look, Su Jing raised her chin coldly and looked straight at her. Lin Yali''s intention was so obvious that Su Jing didn''t know.


    "Lin Yali, don''t push your luck." Gu Yan''s teeth itched with anger and glared at Lin Yali.


    Gu Yan knows very well that Su Jing will be the object of public scorn today. This is all Lin Yali''s tricks behind her back. Don''t Gu Yan know?


    Because of the scandal between Gu Yan and Su Jing, they decided to go to the hotel quietly and give presents to their friends, and then they left.


    Originally, I still wanted to get together with my friends. As a result, everything became complicated because of Lin Yali''s voice.


    "Get more than you need? Don''t make fun of me? Where did I get more than I needed? " Lin Ya Li pretends to be at a loss. She looks suspicious at Gu Yan and Su Jing, but the smile in the corner of her mouth indicates something.


    Touched by Lin Yali''s smile, Gu Yanqi couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Lin Yali fiercely and couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yan was afraid that if he said another word, he would cause trouble.


    Su Jing, who has been standing by for a long time, sneers at Lin Yali''s expression. It seems that Lin Yali''s goal has been achieved. All the people in the meeting know that she and her mother are here, and they are afraid that Aunt Xiaoyan will also be implicated.


    Yu Guang glimpses the unnatural face of the little goose, especially the eyes of her mother-in-law and her mother''s family. Su Jing is very clear about the situation of her and her mother.


    If a smarter person, she and her mother would not be involved.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, lifted her chin haughtily, and glanced at Lin Yali coldly. Without saying a word, she pulled Gu Yan around and wanted to leave.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali''s acrimonious tone rang out. She looked at Su Jing discontentedly and said, "Su Jing, you are becoming more and more impolite. Gu Yan, you can see how you teach your daughter. You teach your daughter to be like a wild girl. You don''t have any upbringing at all. It''s too much to throw cold water on the old lady


    Hearing this, people present couldn''t help but take a breath. They looked at Su Jing one after another and began to whisper.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Lin Yali coldly, sneered and whispered, "so?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Jing was so calm. Lin Yali was a little surprised. She immediately came to Su Yuan''s side not far away. She asked in a soft voice, "Su Yuan, what do you want to do? Su Jing is so impolite."


    Su Yuan was angry and glared at Su Jing angrily. She frowned and said in a cruel voice, "how could I have given birth to such an unfilial daughter as you? You have no education at all, and you still do something to the old lady Qi." As soon as the words fall, Su Yuan looks like he hates iron but not steel. Then he points his spearhead at Gu Yan and gets angry.


    "You can''t teach your daughter how to be polite. You can''t be a good teacher


    Speaking of this, Su Yuan was about to carry his breath angrily and stroked his chest with his big hand.


    Seeing this scene, people present pointed to Gu Yan one after another. At first, they said that Su Jing was not all right. Then they pointed their spearheads at Gu Yan and said that Gu Yan was not worthy of being a mother.


    After hearing this, Gu Yanmo kept silent and looked at them angrily. He felt that he had not done his mother''s duty. However, Gu Yan could not bear to insult Su Jing for three or four times. However, he was afraid that he would make Su Jing''s reputation worse.


    When she touched Gu Yan''s face, Su Jing understood her mother''s meaning. Although Gu Yan had always been weak, she would still do so when it was time to do so.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t speak? Is it because we are right or because you blame yourself. When Su Jing was a child, you left her side and went to the Qi family. Now you are still expelled from the Qi family. It can be seen that this is retribution, and you are not worthy of... " Speaking of this, Lin Yali suddenly stopped, as if unable to say, in fact, it was Lin Yali who deliberately did so.


    At this point, all the people present understood Lin Yali''s meaning, and believed Lin Yali''s words one after another. The look in Gu Yan''s eyes was full of disdain.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, raised her chin slightly, glanced indifferently at Su Yuan and Lin Yali, and said softly, "have you finished?"Hearing this, people present were stunned and looked at Su Jing. They always thought that Su Jing was too impolite.


    However, for Su Jing, politeness and other things are just floating clouds. She said that she was not a soft persimmon to be bullied by others. What''s more, she said that she should protect her mother well. Now that her mother is so numerous, she still doesn''t do anything. When will it be.


    "You..." Su Yuan points to Su Jing angrily, and her face is full of anger. Unexpectedly, Su Jing is still so calm that she even says these words.


    Hearing this, Su Jing raised her chin and a cold smile on her lips. She said in a low voice, "when you are evaluating my mother, have you ever thought about whether you are qualified to say this yourself."


    All of a sudden, the people on the scene took a breath and stood at one side to watch the play.


    Su Yuan and Lin Yali are furious and stare at Su Jing. They want to speak up and are rescued by Su Jing.


    "What did you two do when my mother was here, and what did you do when she left. There is a common saying in the three character Sutra: filial piety is the fault of the father. Dad, you often say that I am an unfilial girl. Have you ever educated me? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave a cold smile and looked at Su Yuan sharply.


    In fact, everyone present knows Su Yuan''s attitude towards Su Jing, but no one dares to say so.


    "You unfilial daughter, I will kill you." Su Yuan got into a rage and roared softly. He quickly walked up to Su Jing, raised his hand and slapped Su Jing directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Su Jing did not hide, let this slap really fall on her face, Su Yuan''s strength is not the same half, the meeting room sounded a crisp slap sound.


    Suddenly, Su Jing felt a smell of blood overflowing from her lips. A bright five finger mountain appeared on her cheek. She still looked at Su Yuan coldly and haughtily, "you slapped me, and we don''t need to say anything."


    At the next moment, Su Jing looked at the people present with pride and took a deep breath. She was full of breath and said: "while everyone is here, I''m here to announce something. From today on, Su Jing and Su Yuan will sever the relationship between father and daughter."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glanced at Su Yuan and Lin Yali, took Gu Yan''s hand, and turned away without saying a word.


    After Su Jing left, there was a scream in the meeting hall. No one thought that such a scene would happen today.


    Su Yuan and Lin Yali are also a little surprised. They didn''t expect to let Su Jing find a chance to get rid of them.


    After leaving the hotel, Su Jing and Gu Yan quickly returned to their apartment. Seeing Su Jing''s slightly swollen cheek, Gu Yan was deeply distressed, and his face was sad: "Jinger, why are you suffering? You''re just afraid of... "


    If Su Jing and Su Yuan break off the relationship between father and daughter, then the Su family will fall into the hands of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. In this way, will not my grandfather''s wish come to nothing?


    Knowing what Gu Yan meant, Su Jing couldn''t help drooping her face. She was so depressed that she opened her voice in a low voice: "Mom, I can''t help but do that."


    For a long time, they have been oppressed by Su Yuan and Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, so they can''t go on like this. What they say today is really terrible. Su Jing can''t bear it and just wants to break off with Su Yuan.


    It''s just my grandfather''s wish Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, feeling that she was a little reckless.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan didn''t say much. He immediately went to the kitchen to cook a few eggs for Su Jing to remove the silt. Gu Yan couldn''t say anything about it. If Su Jing thinks it''s good, then let''s go. As for the Su family, no one can say for sure.


    "It''s good to break off the relationship, so you can''t be restrained by Su Yuan and Lin Yali''s mother and daughter." A cold and domineering voice rang out. Su Jing frowned displeasantly without looking at the people standing at the door.


    "When will you be able to return the key to me?" Su Jing''s tone of displeasure, Rongxi will always come in like this, which will make others misunderstand.


    "Today." Rongxi was determined to speak coldly. She walked up to Su Jing and threw the key on her hand into Su Jing''s arms without thinking.


    Seeing the key on her leg, Su Jing was shocked. She didn''t expect that Rongxi would give it back to her so easily. Would there be any fraud in it?


    Su Jing blinked her clear eyes and looked up at Xiang Rong xijue. Her face was full of disbelief. She looked at Rong xijue''s every move.


    "What? Don''t you believe me? " Rong Xi made a faint voice and looked down at Su Jing with a funny look on her face.


    Rong xijue has long been familiar with Su Jing''s distrust, but there is one thing that Rong xijue is very concerned about, which is Gu Yangang''s wish.


    Do you have any wish to stay? Why hasn''t he heard of it? If he hadn''t heard about this topic when he opened the door just now, terror would have missed another opportunity.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing gave a cold look and said in a low voice, "Rong xijue, you''re not here to return the key." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing stares at Rong xijue, trying to see something from the other side''s face.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, and raised a faint smile. Without saying a word, he sat down and looked at Su Jing for a moment.


    The purpose of her coming is very simple, that is to see Su Jing''s injury. The informant he sent out reported the scene of the meeting, so she was very worried about Su Jing''s comfort.


    Seeing Su Jing''s swollen cheek, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She couldn''t get out of her anger. She wanted to settle with Su Yuan now, and even laid a heavy hand on his woman.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "if you don''t speak, please go out."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue frowned and raised a trace of displeasure on her face. She stared at Su Jing and bit her lower lip.


    Su Jing is such a hateful woman. Can''t she say something nice? Why do you have to do this to him.


    When it comes to Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Su Jing also knows what it means. Rongxi definitely wants to stay here.


    After half a ring, Gu Yan came out of the kitchen and saw rongxijue. He was stunned for a moment, and then gladly accepted it. He handed the egg to Rong xijue.


    "Xijue, I''m going to cook. Please help me knead Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan immediately walked into the kitchen and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned, narrowed her eyes slightly and glared at Rong xijue, pursed her mouth and opened her voice in a low voice: "you..."


    "I what, I, put my face together." Just as Su Jing showed her suspicious eyes, Rongxi had already peeled the eggplant and wrapped it in a cloth, waiting for Su Jing to rub it.Seeing this, Su Jing gently sipped her lips and looked at Rong xijue closely, as if she were looking at something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never had a good mood, pursed her eyebrows and coughed softly, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Do you dislike me so much to help you desilting? If so, I''ll ask aunt Gu to help you As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to get up quickly. Instead of being as angry as before, he respected Su Jing''s opinions.


    As Su Jing looks like this, Rongxi must listen to Su Jing even if she doesn''t want to listen to her. If she is not happy and throws the egg, it will not be a bad thing.


    In fact, what Rongxi is most worried about is that Su Jing will hate him because of this. He knows that Su Jing is still estranged from him, and even has a strong aversion to him.


    Rongxi definitely knows that no matter what he or she does, he can''t make up for that period of time. Since he can''t make up for it, he should face the present well. This is Rong xijue''s idea.


    Suddenly, Su Jing grabbed Rong xijue''s wrist, turned her back to her face and whispered, "no, you just need to be light."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing and think that she had heard something wrong. Su Jing looks a little cute. Although Su Jing has not changed her face, Rongxi definitely sees the blush on her face.


    The blush on Su Jing''s face makes Rong Xi Jue''s lips raise a soft smile and ripples in her heart. Is this a good thing? It shows that Su Jing doesn''t hate herself as much as he thought.


    Unable to get a response from Rong xijue, Su Jing turned her head in displeasure and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, are you going to help or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Help, of course." Su Jing took the egg and looked at her face.


    Rongxi was definitely intentional, absolutely intentional.


    "Rong Xi Jue, hot, pain." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. Her eyes were full of anger and looked at Rong xijue.


    Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look and said solemnly, "you can bear it. You can''t do it now. It will be better after a while."


    After half a ring, Su Jing sighed. She knew all this, but somehow, when Rong xijue touched her, Su Jing couldn''t help but scream, as if she was being coquettish.


    Seeing Su Jing and Rong xijue behind her back, Gu Yan raised a soft smile on her lips. Su Jing was born to her. Don''t you know her daughter''s mind? Although Su Jing had no feelings for Rong xijue and even hated being with Rong xijue, Su Jing''s consciousness was honest and could not deceive anyone.


    In the morning, the sun was shining on Su Jing''s face. She couldn''t help opening her eyes. She got up in a daze. The drowsiness was suddenly woken up by the sound of exclamation. Su Jing was startled and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    But when she saw the scene in front of her, Su Jing couldn''t help blinking. She thought she was wrong.


    Mother and uncle Qi


    Gu Yan and Qi Chun are fighting in the living room. Gu Yan is holding a kitchen knife, while Qi Chun is holding a stick. It seems that they have been quarrelling for some time.


    "You..." Su Jing was stunned. She looked at Gu Yan and Qi Chun in a daze and swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She wanted to see something in their eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan and Qi Chun chat and smile. They slowly put down their weapons and open their voices: "Jinger, are you awake?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and squinted her eyes. She looked at Gu Yan and Qi Chun carefully. She always felt that they had something to hide from her.


    She is the first time to see her mother so angry, and still holding a kitchen knife, should not want to die with Uncle Qi?


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing, and her little heart exclaimed inexplicably.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan subconsciously looks at Qi Chun. He quickly walks up to Su Jing and explains, "it''s not like this. Don''t think about it."


    Su Jing looks at Gu Yan suspiciously. Yu Guang glances at Qi Chun, but she doesn''t want to? She didn''t want to look for revenge just now.


    "Mom, you and uncle Qi?" Su Jing comes to Gu Yan''s ear and asks in a low voice. Yu Guang looks at Qi Chun unconsciously.


    Just now Qi Chun and Gu Yan were angry. Su Jing could see clearly that they wanted to fight.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan could not help but droop his face. He opened his mouth with an expression of desire and silence. Just as he was about to speak, Qi Chun suddenly opened his voice.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. I just quarreled with your mother." Qi Chun''s tone of understatement.


    But Su Jing didn''t look like this, especially her look just now. There was a fight, and one accidentally killed her.


    "Are you really just fighting?" Su Jing didn''t believe it. When she asked, she stared at Gu Yan and wanted to see something from Gu Yan''s face.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan sighed and glared at Qi Chun. He was not happy to say, "explain to Jinger yourself." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yanshuai was busy in the kitchen.


    When Gu Yan leaves, Su Jing puts her eyes on Qi Chun and wants to see the answer from Qi Chun''s face. After all, such a thing happened early in the morning. How can Su Jing feel at ease.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that we start to fight." Qi Chun is embarrassed to look at Su Jing. He smiles, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Su Jing didn''t believe that looking at Qi Chun with a serious look, she wanted to know the real answer.


    Under the threat of Su Jing''s eyes, Qi Chun has no choice but to tell the story.


    Originally, Qi Chun planned to come to meet Gu Yanhui''s Qi family today. He was on a business trip two days ago. He didn''t know that such a thing had happened. After knowing this, he immediately went back to Qi''s house and discussed with the old lady of Qi''s family. Finally, he asked the other party to agree to his request.


    At first, he was elated and said that he would take Gu Yan back. As a result, Gu Yan not only did not go back, but also vented his bitterness on him. Qi Chun felt angry and aggrieved. He could not help but quarrel with Gu Yan, and threatened to start with weapons.


    Hearing Qi Chun''s words, Su Jing could not help but look back at Gu Yan, who was busy in the kitchen.


    Was it because of the last incident that made Gu Yan''s violent factor awaken, or was it something else? As soon as her mother was angry, she would take up a kitchen knife to frighten people.


    "Uncle Qi, don''t worry. My mother is just angry. It will be OK after a while." Su Jing smiles and signals Qi Chun to drink tea.


    Then Gu Yan made breakfast, and Su Jing immediately went to wash. When she saw that Gu Yan and Qi Chun were talking and laughing, Su Jing''s lip slightly tilted up and raised a sweet smile.Although Gu Yankou didn''t say anything, Su Jing knew that her mother still missed uncle Qi. She had been living in the Qi family for such a long time that she could not bear to go.


    But if the Qi family can''t face up to Gu Yan, even if she goes back, she will be treated unfairly as before. So Su Jing still doesn''t want Gu Yan to be taken back by Qi Chun now.


    After breakfast, Qi Chun talks to Su Jing alone.


    "Su Jing, I know you are worried about Gu Yan''s safety. I can assure you that this kind of thing will not happen in the future." Qi Chun looks at Su Jing calmly and calmly.


    Seeing Qi Chun''s eyes, Su Jing nodded her head. With Qi Chun''s assurance, Su Jing was relieved. And how to live was the business of Gu Yan and Qi Chun. Although she was Gu Yan''s daughter and worried about her mother, she could not hinder or destroy their relationship.


    "Uncle Qi, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want my mother to go back now. After all, Mrs. Qi''s attitude is so obvious. But I also know that if my mother doesn''t go back, more rumors will appear. At that time, if you want to mend the hole, you will be powerless." Su Jing opened her voice with a look of understanding.


    Qi Chun is not surprised by Su Jing''s performance. After talking with Su Jing several times, Qi Chun knows that Su Jing is a sensible and calm child. She has paid a lot for Gu Yan.


    "I''m very moved that you can understand this. Because of this, I promise you that I will solve the problem well, ensure Gu Yan''s safety and give him a warm home." Qi Chun said sincerely, this is his promise to Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a gentle smile and nodded her head gently: "Uncle Qi, thank you. It''s good that my mother can meet you."


    "No, it''s good for Gu Yan to have a daughter like you. It''s her blessing." Qi Chun smiles indifferently. He doesn''t like Su Jing for a day or two. The more he talks to Su Jing, the more he likes Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Qi Chun''s head popped out an amazing idea. He gave Su Jing a gentle smile and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I want to take you as my adopted daughter. I don''t know if you want to. Maybe I''m a bit abrupt to ask this question, but in this way, you and Gu Yan can meet each other every day, and I can also do something about your affair..."


    "Uncle Qi, thank you for your kindness. As long as you take good care of my mother, I will solve my problems myself." Su Jing smiles indifferently and refuses Qi Chun without saying a word.


    Su Jing knows that Qi Chun wants to help her, but this matter is not something that Qi Chun wants to solve. Let alone accepting her as an adopted daughter, whether she can help her solve the scandal, she is afraid that the media will make a fuss about the news, and Su Jing is not unaware of the attitude of the old lady Qi.


    If she really becomes the adopted daughter of Qi Chun, it may be that there will be a family change in the Qi family, and the influence of these things will fall on Gu Yan, which Su Jing does not allow.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Qi Chun nodded her head and understood her meaning. It was obvious that he had not considered the matter thoroughly.


    "OK, I know. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Gu Yan." Qi Chun once again promised.


    Su Jing smiles gently and nods lightly. Although she doesn''t meet Qi Chun many times, she feels very good about Qi Chun. She thinks he is a person worthy of her mother''s trust for life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing took a rag doll in her hand, and she was angry.


    Lin Yali stood at the door and saw Su Yan''s movements. She pursed her mouth, shook her head and said in a sad voice: "my dear daughter, what kind of temper have you lost in the early morning?"


    "Is it worth saying? Besides Su Jing, who else can make me angry Su Yan murmured angrily and then tore a doll.


    Seeing the torn dolls on the ground, Lin Yali frowned. These are the gifts she carefully sewed for Su Yan. However, Su Yan takes them as an outlet and tears them one by one. Lin Yali inevitably has a snack plug.


    Aware of Lin Yali''s abnormal situation, Su Yan subconsciously stops her movements, looks back at Lin Yali suspiciously, and asks in a low voice, "Mom, where are you standing? Help me find a way to deal with Su Jing. Didn''t I go to xijue brother''s place when I was drunk last time? I used all my skills. As a result, brother xijue didn''t feel anything about me. He put me on the bed and went out


    Speaking of this, Su Yan stamped her foot angrily. As soon as she thought about that day, Su Yan raised a trace of dissatisfaction on her face and thought: is she really so unattractive? Why does brother xijue feel nothing about her.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Yan suspiciously on her face. She sat down without saying a word and asked in a low voice, "my dear daughter, did you really do what I said?"


    For other Lin Yali may not have so much confidence, but to capture the heart of a man, this point Lin Yali is absolutely confident, she gave Su Yan the method is a hundred hits, ah, why to rongxijue body does not work.


    "Mom, what I said is true. Brother xijue didn''t even look at me. What he said to me was cold." Su Yan pouts out her small mouth in displeasure, feeling that she has failed.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali couldn''t help drooping her face and began to think about problems. Suddenly, she thought that Rongxi would never really care about Su Jing.


    With such a thought, Lin Yali shook her head and tried to put aside the idea. If Rong xijue was really interested in Su Jing, she would not do nothing. Moreover, Rongxi would only pester Su Jing for a long time, and did not disclose their relationship. In the outside world, the two people claimed to have been divorced according to the old tradition, which would not be false.


    Can''t get Lin Yali''s response, Su Yan frowns uncomfortably, immediately plays up the young lady''s temper.


    "Mom, I don''t care. This time you have to help me get brother xijue''s heart. I can''t wait." Su Yan grabs Lin Yali''s wrist in a coquettish way. Her eyes are full of entreaties and looks at Lin Yali.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Lin Yali is not angry and nods, so she has to agree to Su Yan''s request. However, Su Yan''s words remind her that it is better to start first for fear of a long night''s dream.


    Back in the company, colleagues looked at Su Jing as if they were looking at a monster. After all, it was reported in the news that Su Jing became a man of the day, which was also a helpless thing.


    For her colleagues'' eyes, Su Jing is indifferent. She is no different from usual, and she is still doing her own work.


    And the manager''s hard work is inevitable. She is used to it.


    After a day''s work, Su Jing stretched out and began to pack up her things. Just as Su Jing was about to leave, the manager suddenly threw out a large pile of documents and asked her to finish it before she left work.Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and her face was full of displeasure. Now it''s off work time. The manager''s coming to such a play clearly embarrassed her.


    "Manager, it''s off work now." Su Jing gave a faint reply, showing no fear at all.


    On hearing the speech, the manager frowned, his big fat face was full of displeasure, and he roared softly: "I just said it very clearly, finish it before work, and now there is still one minute to get off work." As soon as the words fell, the manager angrily turned back to the office and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her breath. She breathed a heavy breath from her nose. Standing there, she raised her head slightly and took a deep breath.


    She needs the job now, and Su Jing is used to the manager''s difficulties, but this time The manager is a little over the top.


    Su Jing wanted to give up, but after thinking about it, she still calmed down and weighed the gains and losses. She had no choice but to sit down and work.


    This time, the workload given by the manager was much more than before. Su Jing was busy until nine o''clock, and half of the documents were not classified properly.


    After half a ring, Su Jing''s stomach made an untimely noise. Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and her face turned red. She looked at the time shyly.


    It''s already nine o''clock. No wonder my stomach is purring.


    At this time, Su Jing could not help swallowing her saliva when she smelled the sweet and sour pork tenderloin. She looked up unconsciously and saw Bai Nan standing at the door, looking at herself playfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Hungry goods, at last I know I''m hungry." With a gentle smile, Bai Nan quickly walked up to Su Jing, put down the takeout box in her hand, and said with concern, "I wanted to take you to dinner. You have to work overtime, so I have to pack it for you. Here are all the things you like to eat."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan opened all the boxes and quickly handed them to Su Jing, indicating that she should move her chopsticks quickly.


    When she smelled the aroma, all of them were her favorite food. Su Jing gave Bai Nan a grateful smile and moved her chopsticks. She ate with relish.


    Seeing Su Jing''s contented eating, Bai Nan''s lips curled up slightly, and she drew a soft smile. Obsidian''s eyes looked straight at Su Jing, hoping to take a picture of Su Jing''s eating.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing was embarrassed to smile and said in a low voice, "is there anything on my face? What are you looking at me for? "


    "Because you look good." Bai Nan praised Su Jing directly.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s face was flushed. She was embarrassed to turn her back on her face. She buried herself in her food. She was afraid that Bai Nan would say something wrong.


    Standing outside the door, Rong xijue saw this scene. Her sexy thin lips were full of bitterness, and her deep eyes fell straight on Su Jing''s face. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, Rong Xi could see from Su Jing''s face that Su Jing was very happy.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to hold the takeout hand tight, the back of the hand burst out a blue vein in an instant, and could not help biting his lower lip, turning away without saying a word.


    After a full meal, Su Jing was full of energy and began to work hard again. Bai Nan stood by and watched Su Jing and accompanied her to finish the work.


    Seeing Su Jing''s hard work, Bai Nan Yu Guang didn''t pretend to look at Su Jing''s cup. A light flashed in her head and said with a gentle smile, "Su Jing, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water. "


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly. Before Su Jing could tell Bai Nan where the water dispenser was, a cup of hot chocolate appeared in front of her. Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked up at Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan..."


    "You like the chocolate, drink slowly, be careful of scalding." Bai Nan''s playful face uttered gentle words, and a trace of light flashed through Obsidian eyes.


    Su Jing nodded slightly. Bai Nan was concerned. Su Jing looked at her, but a little depression flashed in her clear eyes. Su Jing took the chocolate and tasted the taste of chocolate.


    It''s been a long time since I tasted it. Today, if it wasn''t for Bai Nan, she really forgot that when she was in college, a cup of chocolate a week was the most beautiful enjoyment for her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing slightly closed her eyes, and her head was filled with the beauty of the past, unconsciously smiling at Bai Nan, "Bai Nan, thank you."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jinggang was about to close her second mouthful, but she found something on her lips. She frowned slightly, sipped a sip of chocolate, and spit out the things in her mouth.


    But when she saw the ring in her palm, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Bai Nan in a daze. Her pink lips closed one after another. Just as she wanted to speak, Bai Nan knelt down on her knees and held Su Jing''s hand affectionately.


    "Su Jing, marry me." Bai Nan looks at Su Jing tenderly. Her eyes are full of love. In Obsidian''s eyes, there is only Su Jing''s reflection.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes were stunned. She thought that Bai Nan had already given up her last refusal. Unexpectedly


    "Bai Nan, we..." Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. She was just about to speak when Bai Nan stopped her.


    "Su Jing, I know that you are considering a lot of things now. I don''t ask you to promise me now. You can promise whenever you want. I''ll wait for you all the time." Bai Nan took up the ring in Su Jing''s palm and held it high.


    "You keep this ring for me, and you promise me that I will bring it for you that day." Bai Nan had a playful tone, as if satisfied.


    When she touched Bai Nan''s smile, Su Jing lowered her face slightly. She glared at Bai Nan and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, listen to me."


    "Su Jing, don''t talk about it. You are stubborn and I am stubborn. I can''t persuade you, and you can''t persuade me." Bai Nan looks at Su Jing seriously, obviously seriously.


    Su Jing understood Bai Nan''s meaning. Even if Su Jing tried to persuade Bai Nan, Bai Nan still insisted.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head helplessly, put the ring on the table, did not answer Bai Nan''s meaning, and continued to work hard.


    Although Su Jing didn''t agree with Bai Nan, such a result may not be a good thing. As long as Su Jing didn''t refuse him at that time, Bai Nan would continue to propose like this. Even if Su Jing refused, Bai Nan would not give up.


    In this way, Bai Nan patted her chest to cheer her up. She looked at Su Jing with a soft look and a sweet smile on her mouth. She always felt that the distance between him and Su Jing was a little closer.


    Standing behind his back, Rong xijue saw Bai Nan propose to Su Jing. He was heartbroken. He clenched his lower lip tightly. He did not know when his eyes became deep.


    At first, he wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he still wanted to bring some food for Su Jing, so he almost came back. Unexpectedly, Rongxi decided to feel the pain inside and become empty.Yu Guang looked at the pudding in his hand, and with a bitter smile, he turned away slowly as if he had lost his soul.


    Under Bai Nan''s obsession, Su Jing has no choice but to ask Bai nan to send her home. Bai Nan still wants to sit in Su Jing''s house, but she refuses.


    After taking a bath, Su Jing sat alone in the living room. When she watched the Korean TV series, she felt a little greedy. She couldn''t help opening the refrigerator to see what she had to eat. However, she found that there was a row of pudding in the refrigerator, all of which were her favorite brands.


    "Isn''t this brand of pudding gone?" Su Jing murmured suspiciously with the pudding.


    When she was a child, she especially liked to eat this pudding. Every time she asked her mother to buy it for her. Later, she heard that the company had closed down, and the pudding of this brand would never be eaten again. Therefore, Su Jing was hurt for a long time.


    But now


    It was amazing that she could still eat it. Su Jing was shocked and looked around subconsciously, as if she wanted to find out the person who gave her the pudding.


    She was alone in the room, and no one was there. How could


    I thought it would be Rong xijue, but the key of Rong xijue has been returned to her. She can''t come in unless


    It won''t be like this unless roncy decides to go back.


    However, seeing her beloved pudding, Su Jing ignored so much. She was greedy and ate it first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Her mouth was full of childhood flavor, and Su Jing ate with relish. After eating, Su Jing was reluctant to throw away the pudding cups because there was a pattern under each cup, but I don''t know if there is one now.


    Suddenly, Su Jing opened the bottom of the cup curiously and saw the familiar pattern. Her cold face disappeared for a moment. In a moment, she raised a sweet smile and returned to the bright smile of her childhood.


    "Yes, my God. It''s amazing." Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. She felt that she had gained a lot this evening.


    First of all, she tasted the chocolate she loved before, and now it''s pudding. Will the lollipop she likes next time?


    Su Jing couldn''t help imagining. At the next moment, she quickly regained her consciousness and looked around unconsciously. She always felt a pair of invisible eyes looking at herself.


    After a short pause, Su Jing put aside the feeling of uneasiness and continued to watch the Korean drama.


    After watching a Korean drama, Su Jing yawned back to her room to sleep. When Su Jing closed the door, Rong xijue, who had been standing in the balcony curtain, came out slowly, sweating and panting. It was obvious that she had been covered in the curtain for a long time.


    Lifting his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Rong Xi took a few deep breaths and slowly regained consciousness. His eyes unconsciously looked at Su Jing''s door, and her sexy thin lips curled up slightly, raising a slight smile.


    He saw Su Jing clearly just now. He seemed to like the gift he gave her.


    In this way, Rongxi''s cold face flashed a trace of satisfaction, and felt that his performance today would not be inferior to Bai Nan. Although Bai Nan and Su Jing have been together for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he can get along well with Su Jing.


    But at the thought of the picture of getting along with Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to frown and frown: "I''m afraid Su Jing will..."


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi''s lips curled slightly, passing a trace of bitterness. She really didn''t know how to get along with Su Jing. Su Jing would only be a cold face to him. Every time he saw Su Jing''s look, he couldn''t help getting angry. Even if he could suppress his feelings at the beginning, he would be out of control at that time.


    Rongxi decided to sigh again and again, with a deep look at the door. Without saying a word, he turned around and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rongxi decides to go downstairs, a tall figure stares at him quietly in the dark, as if to look for Rongxi to settle accounts.


    See rely on the honor in the gate, Rongxi will cold hook lip, completely do not put honor in the eyes, stride over honor.


    "Rongxi Jue, I have something to tell you." Rong Jing held out his hand to stop Rong xijue''s way, and his mild face was stained with cold ice.


    Touching Rongjing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to stop, slightly raised his chin to look at Rongjing, and said in a low voice: "if you have something to say." Rongxi decided to take a cold tone and didn''t want to entangle with Rong Jing.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I just hope you can compete with me fairly, don''t make some tricks." Rong Jing a disdainful tone, warm eyes disdain to look at Rong Xi Jue.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop sneering, deep eyes slightly squint, indifference glance Rong Jing, "fair competition, you don''t joke with me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi took a look at Rong Jing with disdain. His lips were filled with a trace of coldness, and he did not put Rong Jing in his eyes.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Rong Jing glared indignantly at Rong xijue, his face flashed a trace of anger, and his warm face disappeared for a moment.


    Suddenly, Rongxi gently raised her hand, motioned Rong Jing not to be angry. She slowly relaxed and said in a low voice, "I just don''t think it''s necessary to compete fairly with you. Su Jing is my woman. How can I give in to each other?"


    When Rong xijue said this, his face flashed with firmness and looked very serious. He did not joke with Rong Jing at all.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing. He disdained to glance at Rong xijue and sneered: "Rongxi Jue, don''t make fun of me. Do you need me to remind you of what you''ve done? You pushed Su Jing away. Do you need me to tell you? " Rong Jing looks down at Rong xijue, his eyes are full of disdain.


    Rongjing''s words hit Rong xijue''s heart. Rongxi Jue is a little stunned. His sexy thin lips are closed together, but he can''t spit out a word. At this moment, Rongxi can''t find any words to refute Rong Jing.


    Because what Rong Jing said was true, Rongxi could not find any words to resist.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Rong xijue with disdain and said in a low voice, "why didn''t Rong Xi talk? Is it right that I said it? Even if you can remedy it now, Su Jing won''t like you. You know more about his hatred for you than I do."


    Suddenly, Rongxi Jue was stunned, and his deep eyes fixed on Rong Jing, as if he had been hurt by 10000 points. Rong Jing''s words undoubtedly point to the death of Rongxi Jue.


    This is also the problem that Rong xijue has been afraid of, such as the children''s affairs, Gu Yan''s affairs, and sujiahai Bay. All kinds of things together, Rong xijue knows what he has done to Su Jing.It was only after these things that he understood what he meant to Su Jing. Was this the will of God? Or he found out too late.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help stepping on his foot again and said softly, "I''m right. Rongxi should never think that if you approach Su Jing like this every day, you can get closer to Su Jing."


    As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing smiles with pride. For the first time, he sees such a frustrated rongxijue. It is true that Su Jing is Rong xijue''s weak spot. But today, Rong Jing is not trying to crack down on Rong xijue, but he hopes that Rong Xijie can quit and not pester Su Jing.


    There are some things Rong Jing can understand without saying. Su Jing''s reputation is so bad that she will never get rid of her relationship with Rong Xi. If Rongxi never gets involved in it, she may have a better reputation.


    next moment, Rongxi will suddenly return to her old look, and take a cold look at Rong Jing, and say in a cold voice, "Rong Jing, don''t think I don''t know your intention It''s impossible for me to quit. " At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to leave in a big stride, leaving honor behind.


    Seeing this scene in the dark, Su Yan is very upset. She clenches her lower lip. Her delicate eyes are full of anger. She wants to burn down Su Jing''s house.


    In fact, Su Yan knows Rong xijue''s intention. As for her ability to walk around Rong xijue, it''s not because Rong xijue wants to win Su Jing''s attention and hopes that Su Jing can be jealous and angry.


    All these Su Yan knew that the more she thought about it, the more she suppressed her anger. She wished Su Jing didn''t exist. In fact, Rong Xi was definitely her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    It was not until Rong Jing left that Su Yan came out of the dark and looked at Su Jing''s apartment with a ferocious look on her face. She wanted to rush up and compete with Su Jing.


    Regardless of her intelligence or beauty, Su Yan never felt worse than Su Jing, or even felt that she was much higher than Su Jing.


    But why are all the excellent men around Su Jing, but they don''t even look at her. Rongxi will forget it, even Rong Jing and Bai Nan are.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan stamped her foot angrily, glared at Su Jing''s apartment, and murmured: "Su Jing, you cunt, you really think that you are loved by everyone. Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? Just watch and see how I deal with you and take brother xijue away from you. "


    As soon as the words fall, Su Yan quickly turns around and drives the car back to the Su family''s mansion. Her face is full of anger. Seeing Lin Yali sitting in the living room watching TV, Su Yan deliberately gives each other a look.


    Touching Su Yan''s face, Lin Yali couldn''t help frowning. She quickly walked to Su Yan and asked in a soft voice, "my dear daughter, what''s the matter? Who made you angry again


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Su Yan disdains not to look at Lin Yali.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed on her face. She felt that Su Yan was becoming more and more unworthy. Moreover, she played a child''s temper more seriously than before.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look, Su Yan is more angry. She hums and turns upstairs to her room.


    Seeing her daughter''s attitude, Lin Yali didn''t like to shake her head. Su Yan was also favored by Lin Yali. Otherwise, how could she be so rude and unreasonable every time, and then spread all her anger on her.


    But a few sighs, but their own daughter, Lin Yali does not love, who loves.


    No way, Lin Yali had to go upstairs to comfort Su Yan and want to talk to Su Yan.


    When she comes to Su Yan''s room, Su Yan once again uses all the dolls as a cathartic tool and tears them apart one by one. It seems that the ragged doll on the ground, Lin Yali purses her mouth.


    "Well, my dear daughter, don''t be angry. Tell mom, who made you angry?" Lin Yali has a good voice and good breath.


    On hearing this, Su Yan turned around and rose slightly. Cherry''s mouth was small. She was dissatisfied and said, "Mom, didn''t you say you want to teach Su Jing that bitch a lesson? Why don''t you start now? Brother xijue goes to her again, and quarrels with Rong Jing. "


    Speaking of this, Su Yan''s acrimonious tone, even with a little envy, why did Su Jing get so many people''s favor is really hateful.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali was slightly stunned, incredulous and suspicious and asked, "dear daughter, what you said is true?"


    "Is there any fake? You asked me to pester brother xijue, but I followed brother xijue all the way. Brother xijue not only quarreled with Rong Jing for Su Jing, but also bought out of print pudding for Su Jing Su Yan stamped her foot angrily, and her teeth itched.


    Don''t think Su Yan doesn''t know. In fact, she has been looking at the pudding in Rong xijue''s hand, and Su Yan will know.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and a trace of worry flashed between her eyebrows. If something really worried about her appeared, Rong xijue''s remaining affection for Su Jing is not over, and it is likely to revive.


    And Su Yan


    In fact, Lin Yali can see that Rongxi definitely doesn''t feel anything about Su Yan. If you want to talk about the behavior before, it''s just using Su Yan.


    At the thought of her daughter being used by others, the more uncomfortable Lin Ya Li thought, she must give Rongxi a lesson.


    "Mom..." Su Yan coquettishly shakes Lin Yali''s wrist with a pleading look on her face.


    Su Yan has already thought it over. Even if Rongxi never likes her, she won''t allow Su Jing, a slut, to get Rongxi''s decision.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Lin Yali nodded her head lightly and vowed: "I''ll take care of this matter. My dear daughter, don''t worry. When the time comes, the people and hearts of Rongxi will be yours."


    Get Lin Yali such a promise, Su Yan can''t help but be surprised, a face difficult to set channel: "is this true?"


    In fact, whether Rong xijue''s heart is her or not, Su Yan already thinks it''s not important. At least his person is not Su Jing''s bitch.


    Suddenly, Lin Yali''s face flashed a trace of cruelty. She nodded at Su Yan with confidence in her eyes. This time, she must let Su Jing know her power.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look behind her back, Su Yan reassured herself and raised a happy smile on her lips. As soon as her mother got out, she would certainly be able to handle the matter well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager, this is the document that was sorted out yesterday." With a polite tone, Su Jing turned to leave immediately after handing in the documents, but was stunned by the manager''s words.


    "Assistant Su, if it''s really powerful, how do you feel when so many rich and powerful children are around you?" Even with her back to the manager, Su Jing could imagine the fat face of the manager and the grinning expression.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a cool smile, turned to the manager''s eyes coldly and said coldly, "I don''t know. If the manager wants to know, you can try it, but..." Speaking of this, Su Jing did not have a funny smile, then nodded politely and quickly walked out of the office.At the next moment, the manager realized the meaning of Su Jing''s words and angrily threw the document submitted by Su Jing on the ground. What Su Jing said just now was full of irony. It was obvious that people would run away when they saw him like this, not to mention what.


    "Su Jing, you are so hateful." Manager Feifei clenched her big hand into a fist and clenched her lower lip. She decided to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    In addition to the office, Su Jing immediately returned to her job and couldn''t help but spit out a long breath. The manager always made things difficult for her, which made Su Jing feel depressed.


    After a busy day, when he was about to leave work, the manager said mercifully that he wanted to ask everyone to sing to relax and give orders that everyone must participate.


    However, Su Jing had no choice but to go and sing with everyone. It was just that things were not as simple as Su Jing thought for a long time.


    As soon as she got to the singing room, the manager clinked glasses with her for various reasons. She didn''t know how much she drank until her stomach couldn''t stand it. She ran to the toilet and spat out.


    Just after vomiting, the manager started to let her drink again. She couldn''t bear it. Su Jing called Bai Nan directly.


    "Bai Nan, take me back." Su Jing simply said a few words to Bai Nan, and then reported the address.


    However, a moment later, Rong xijue, not Bai Nan, appeared in front of Su Jing. At that moment, Su Jing realized that she had dialed the wrong number.


    "I''m not looking for you." Su Jing opened her eyes vaguely and looked at Rong xijue. She couldn''t stand still and giggled at Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    On hearing this, Rong xijue held her breath and breathed out a breath. When she heard Su Jing calling Bai Nan''s name on the phone, Rong xijue felt that she was going to be mad. This woman definitely deserved to be beaten.


    But seeing Su Jing like this, Rongxi couldn''t bear to help her. She looked at Su Jing angrily and said, "I know you''re not looking for me, but you need me now." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to stretch out her long arm, clasped Su Jing''s waist, and walked quickly to the door.


    No matter how amazing he is, he can''t look at Su Jing''s drunken appearance and ignore it. Maybe he will be bullied by others.


    "I don''t want to. You go away. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Bai Nan. How about Bai Nan? I''ll take white Nan. " Like a child, Su Jing made a lot of noise in Rong Xijie''s arms, and kept beating Rong Xijie''s chest with her small mouth.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi was furious, gasping for breath and biting her lower lip.


    What''s the meaning of this woman, shouting other men''s names in his arms!


    "Be quiet for me." Rongxi could not stop roaring. She couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Su Jing. If Su Jing dared to read Bai Nan out of her mouth, he would leave her here and ignore anything.


    Being yelled at by Rong Xijie, Su Jing was quiet on the spot and looked at Rong xijue stupidly. When she thought she would be quiet, she suddenly started to make trouble again.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. I want Bai Nan. I want Bai Nan." Su Jing beat Rong xijue''s chest angrily, and then recited Bai Nan''s name in a coquettish way.


    Hearing Su Jing reciting Bai Nan''s name again and again, Rong Xi''s brow rose with anger, and his cold face was stained with black gas, which looked like a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Say it again!" Rongxi decided to gnash his teeth and look at Su Jing with a fierce face.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue. Her pink lips opened and closed. When she was about to open the voice, a funny and familiar voice came from the sky.


    "Mr. Rong, didn''t Su Jinggang make it clear? What she needs is me and what she wants is me. " Bai Nan stands haughtily in front of Rongxi Jue and looks down at each other.


    Bai Nan could hear Su Jing''s words clearly. At that time, he was filled with joy. When Su Jing was drunk, he thought of him instead of Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan took three steps and made two steps to Rong xijue. He made eye contact with Rong xijue, stretched out his long arm, grasped Su Jing''s wrist, and gave Rong xijue no chance.


    "Mr. Rong, please let go and don''t embarrass each other." When Bai Nan said this, he was arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to Rongxi.


    Hearing this, Rongxi frowned. Yu Guang looked at Su Jing unconsciously, as if to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    As soon as Bai Nan appeared, Su Jing suddenly became excited. She grabbed Bai Nan''s wrist, as if she was very excited. She kept calling out, "Bai Nan, you''re here. Let''s go back quickly." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing showed a happy face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi was stunned. Her deep eyes suddenly became empty. She unconsciously released Su Jing and looked at Su Jing and Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, you are here at last." Su Jing falls down on Bai Nan''s side, looking satisfied. She can''t help rubbing her face twice.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Her deep eyes were full of surprise. Her face turned pale and her eyes looked straight at Su Jing.


    If Su Jing and Bai Nan get to know each other better, will Su Jing beat Bai Nan down?


    A picture of uneasiness sprang out of his mind. Bai Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt flustered for a moment. He felt as if his left atrium was missing a mouthful.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Rong xijue''s face. The white Southern lip curled slightly, and his face suddenly became arrogant. He glanced at Rong xijue coldly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Rong, I think you understand what Su Jing means." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan ignored Rong xijue and helped Su Jing leave without saying a word.


    But Su Jing didn''t look at Rong xijue from beginning to end, as if she treated him as a stranger.


    Knowing that Su Jing had left, Rongxi clenched her fists and exposed a blue vein on her arm. She hit the wall angrily and breathed a heavy breath between her breath. She kept remembering what she looked like when she was leaving.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s heart was aching. It was like there were countless invisible knives inserted in the heart, which made him hard to breathe.


    After a moment''s pause, Rongxi decides to come back to his senses. He turns around when he is not familiar with his words. He leaves with a big stride and removes his collar subconsciously.


    Immersed in sadness, Rongxi never noticed a sharp look and looked at him from behind.


    After half a ring, the manager took out his mobile phone and dialed the number quickly, with a trace of pride on his face.


    "Miss Su Yan, I''ve done what you asked for. President Rong is very sad now." The manager couldn''t help laughing and was in a good mood at the thought of a large sum of money coming to the account.


    "Good. I didn''t get the wrong person. The money has been transferred to your account." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan chuckled and immediately hung up the phone.At this time, Su Yan sat in the tavern, a trace of pride flashed on her face, her delicate eyes pointed at the door, waiting for a person to appear.


    If she has not guessed wrong, this is the place where rongxijue often drinks. If she remembers correctly, Rong xijue will come back later.


    At this time, Bai Nan sends Su Jing back to her apartment. This time, Su Jing is so drunk that she lies on Bai Nan''s body, reluctant to part.


    "Su Jing, be quiet. We''re almost there."


    Bai Nan''s face is red and she holds Su Jing. She stands in front of the iron gate. Bai Nan is anxious to search for Su Jing''s bag. Drunk Su Jing is always rubbing against him, which is undoubtedly challenging Bai Nan''s endurance. If Bai Nan can''t stop the fire, it will be miserable.


    "No, I don''t want to be quiet, I want to be with you..." Su Jing didn''t say the next words. Instead, she looked at Bai Nan with a smile on her face, clasped her hands around Bai Nan''s neck, and looked at Bai Nan with a trace of ambiguity in her clear eyes.


    At that moment, Bai Nan stopped her movements. She must have looked at Su Jing and swallowed nervously. She was so big. Bai Nan had no experience in this area. If Su Jing was anything, what should he do?


    Although Bai Nan has always insisted on getting Su Jing''s consent to get there, if Su Jing challenges him like this, his endurance will be limited, and his beloved woman will tempt him. How can Bai Nan suppress himself.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing called softly, and unconsciously stood on tiptoe. Her pink and tender lips were quick to kiss Bai Nan''s thin lips, and then she giggled at Bai Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Immediately, Bai Nan was a little dazed, obsidian looked at Su Jing, an incredible look.


    Did Su Jing kiss him? Kissed him? Kissed him?


    The woman who thinks of her heart kissed herself, this feeling is hard to describe, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Standing at the other end of the corridor, Rongxi was pale and her eyes became empty. She thought to see Su Jing return to the apartment safely, but he didn''t think of the picture.


    Su Jing kisses Bai Nan actively. It is clear that she is closer to Bai Nan. Before changing, Rongxi will definitely want to be close to Su Jing. If she is not indifferent, she will hate it.


    Even in the case of drunk, it was not to him.


    "This..." At that moment, Rong Xi''s sexy thin lip trembled slightly, but a word could not be said. It was a fact that people were so strange that she was obviously more dependent on Bai Nan.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi could not hold her hand over her chest. She felt that she was getting farther and farther away from him, and could not reach her hand at all.


    Seeing Su Jing and Bai Nan entering the room, Rongxi would like to rush up and stop them. But his feet seemed to be stuck. She could not move, stood there, and watched them disappear in his sight.


    At that moment, rongxijie came back to God. The whole man was breathing, standing in vain, and his lips raised a sad smile, shook his head, leaving without a trace of attention.


    When he came to a familiar pub, Rongxi never remembered how much he had drunk. Only knowing that there were a wide range of empty bottles on the ground, a man drinking smouldering wine in the van, Rongxi never twice at a time, perhaps only in this way can he express his inner feelings.


    "Su Jing, how are you cruel!" Rongxi held up the bottle and whispered to the ceiling, and his face was full of sad smile. Su Jing and Bai Nan were entangled in her head.


    "Is that the revenge you gave me? I congratulate you, you did it, I''m very painful here now. " Rong Xizhi roared and pointed to the position of his chest, feeling very uncomfortable.


    He was really uncomfortable, and he tried it for the first time.


    "Su Jing, why, why do you treat me like this!" Rongxi could not help but roar, and his face was full of knots.


    Later, Rongxi never showed a desperate look. He raised the bottle of wine in his hand, and poured wine into his mouth constantly, and hated a wine to solve thousands of worries.


    Su smoke standing at the door can not be hit out of a place, heard Rongxi burst out of the mouth chanting Su Jing''s name, Su Yan face flashed a little anger, angrily bite the lower lip.


    She clearly is much better than Sujing''s bitch, even several times better. Why xijuge just can''t see her.


    But now it is not time to worry about this, Su Yan knows what to do now. She looks at rongxijun who is drunk. Su Yan has planned to get rongxiju even if she can''t get rongxiju''s heart.


    "Xijue, you are here too. Don''t drink a bar alone. I''ll accompany you." Once the words fall, Su Yan quickly sits down, and then he doesn''t have to take up a bottle and drink a few.


    Last time, Su Yan was smart. He took some alcohol medicine in advance. Although it didn''t work, he could at least hold up a few bottles of red wine.


    Rongxi never replied, but he drank red wine hard, but drank a bottle. Su Yan screamed suddenly, and attracted rongxiju''s attention in a moment.


    Cold looking at Su Yan, rongxijun half drunk and half awake state, sexy thin lip open, just to talk, Su Yan a red face red looking at rongxiju, as if drunk, Jiao Sheng Jiao airway: "xijue elder brother, I like you, do you like me?"


    Rongxi would never be cold and cold, shake her head, and then continue to drink wine, not put Su Yan in his eyes.


    This answer, Su Yan expected things, even if this, Su Yan will never let Su Jing that bitch get Rongxi decision.


    Next moment, Su Yan grabbed rongxijun''s arms with both hands and threw himself directly on rongxiju. The whole man sat on him and said softly, "rongxiju, I know you don''t like me, but I really like you and love you very much. Why can''t you be with me, you will be my whole."


    Once the words fell, Su Yan bent down to kiss him. After kissing him, Su Yan thought not to move away rongxijun''s thin lip, and slowly got up and looked at Xiangrong Xizhi, and said in a low voice, "rongxizhi, thank you for giving me a beautiful memory." After that, Su Yan wanted to turn and leave.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to hold Su Yan''s wrist with his long arm, and could not help but whisper: "you can''t go." Rongxizhi''s voice is so urgent, so reluctant.


    Su Yan and Su Jing are similar. With the kiss just now, Rongxi, drunk, mistakenly thinks she is beside him. Since she comes, how can he let her leave.


    Wen Yan, Su Yan lip corner raised a bit of pride, if it is really effective, it seems that the mother taught this unique trick is very good.


    Next moment, Su Yan turned sadly, bit her lower lip, looked at rongxijun softly, just to speak, was grabbed by rongxijie in one hand and fell onto the sofa.Without waiting for Su Yan to come back to her senses, Rongxi has already rushed over and kisses Su Yan crazily, as if she would like to get her.


    But with a kiss, Rongxi decided to stop suddenly, slowly raise his head, and fix on looking at Su Yan, as if he was looking at something.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Yan is a little afraid, afraid that he is not saying the wrong thing, subconsciously swallows a saliva, gently spits out a sentence, "what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Rong xijue shook his head and looked at Su Yan gently. His long fingers touched Su Yan''s hair. He called softly, "Su Jing..."


    Hearing Su Jing''s name from Rong Xi''s burst, Su Yan''s pupils shrank in an instant, and suddenly understood that Rong xijue had just treated her as Su Jing, so that she was so crazy about her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Think of this, Su smoke can''t hit a place to come, bite the lower lip tightly, fix to look at Rong xijue, a glimmer of anger flashed in the eyes.


    Even in this way, she will not lose to Su Jing. If she can''t win the heart of Rongxi, she will also get the person who will be the winner.


    After a long time, Su Yan drags her tired body back to her home. Lin Yali sits on the sofa anxiously, waiting for Su Yan to come back.


    Seeing Su Yan''s figure, she did not stop and asked nervously, "my dear daughter, how are things going?" Lin Yali looked at Su Yan carefully as she said. Seeing that Su Yan was so shy and tired, she must have spent a lot of time


    after hearing her speech, Su Yan gave Lin Yali a proud look, with a trace of blush on her face, but she still felt a burst of fatigue.


    "Good, good." Lin Yali looked satisfied. She nodded her head and immediately remembered something. She asked in a loud voice, "dear daughter, did you use that one?"


    Su Yan nodded heavily, with a strict tone, "of course, or brother xijue would not..." Speaking of this, Su Yan blushed shyly. She was embarrassed to turn away. When she remembered what had happened just now, Su Yan still felt a little inconceivable. She and Rong xijue had such close contact.


    Touching Su Yan''s appearance, Lin Yali chuckled, tapped Su Yan''s nose tip, and said meaningfully: "this is a normal thing. You will be shy for the first time. After that, you will know what''s going on. From now on, you should take good care of yourself and stay at home. You don''t have to pay attention to what you want. As long as you have it, everything will go to you It''s on you. "


    When she heard this, Su Yan frowned solemnly. She felt that Lin Yali''s words were very reasonable. Before, she paid too much attention to some unnecessary things. Now it seems that only those who have won Rong Xi Jue are the most important.


    Seeing that Su Yan is so obedient, Lin Yali nods with satisfaction. Her daughter finally knows how to put the overall situation first and will plan for her future.


    At the same time, the sunspot helped Rong xijue back to Huating villa and gave him a cup of tea.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of ginseng tea, Rongxi decided that he would wake up and not be like that. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Sunspot, I''m glad you showed up in time." Rongxi uttered a tense tone. At that time, he was drunk. He mistook Su Yan as Su Jing, which almost led to a big mistake. If the sunspot didn''t appear, he would steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix.


    Hearing this, the sunspot shrugged his shoulders, but looked worried. Looking at Rong xiju, he said in a low voice: "boss, you can''t do this. If you really want to be with beautiful sister-in-law, you can go directly. Don''t drink alone. You almost..."


    Speaking of this, sunspot stopped and swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he found out Su Yan''s intention. Otherwise, the terror of Rong xijue and Su Yan would have become the headlines.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Rongxi knew what it meant. He hung down his face and sighed. His cold face was full of depression. It was not as simple as he thought. Fortunately, the sunspot appeared and found a substitute in time, otherwise the consequences would be unbearable.


    If Su Jing knew that he was mixed up with Su Yan, his disgust would only grow deeper and deeper, and it would be difficult for him to recover.


    Seeing rongxijue''s look, the sunspot sighed helplessly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He only felt that rongxijue was not as quick as his job.


    Later, Rong xijue remembered the situation of Su Jing and Bai Nan. He couldn''t help but feel heartache. He still asked, "how are Su Jing and Bai Nan?" When he said this, Rongxi Jue''s brain appeared the picture of two people entangled.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot was slightly stunned. He immediately came back to understand the meaning of Rong Xi Jue. He coughed lightly and said casually, "beautiful sister-in-law and Bai Nan did nothing."


    Rong Xi Jue''s gloomy face suddenly became surprised. He did not believe that he looked at the sunspot and stammered: "sunspot, what do you say?"


    The sunspot repeated what he had just said. He knew that Rongxi would not believe it and knew what the other side thought.


    "No way, I saw it with my own eyes!" Rongxi will face incredible appearance, deep eyes slightly open, a moment staring at the sunspot.


    Immediately, the sunspot did not have a good breath, pursed his mouth for a while, and said meaningfully: "what I said is true, boss, do you believe it or not, but beautiful sister-in-law''s conduct, you know better than me, she is not that kind of woman."


    This reminds Rong xijue unconsciously. When the sunspot said this, Rong xijue realized Su Jing''s abnormal situation. Su Jing was always drunk and scolded him. How could this happen this time.


    See Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot gave a breath behind his back, this just boss finally understood, won''t feel depressed.


    "Sunspot, don''t you..." Rongxi could not stop murmuring, looking at the sunspot with consternation.


    "Don''t tell me, boss. You need to see it yourself." Sunspot''s meaningful tone was always that he felt this kind of thing. Sunspot was an outsider and had no right to speak at all. In short, Rong Xi decided to go and see it by himself.


    After the sunspot said this, Rongxi was determined to recover. He felt that sunspot was right. He could not wait to die like this. He must ask Su Jing what he meant.Suddenly, Rong Xizhi''s eyes flashed a resolute look, drinking bitter tea, suddenly his head became clear, two words did not say up, and left, intending to find Su Jing to ask.


    At this time, at the left table of the coffee shop, Su Jing nodded politely to rongling, sitting opposite, and said coldly, "Uncle Rong, I moved to what you asked for, so my mother''s business, you should abide by the promise." Su Jing spoke in a calm tone.


    Facing rongling, Su Jing has no respect before. From the last thing, she has known what rongling means.


    Last night, I saw rongxijie and Rongjing arguing downstairs. Su Jing couldn''t help but get down and really didn''t want to get involved with them.


    At this time, Rong Jing threatened her mother''s situation at Qijia and asked to meet Su Jing.


    Rong Jing has an attractive condition. If she leaves her brothers, rongling can help Su Jing''s mother not be bullied by Qi family, and even live a stable life in Qi''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    This was so attractive to Su Jing that she did not think too much about it and agreed to rongling''s terms directly.


    This evening, she deliberately played a play for Rong xijue. The purpose was to let Rong xijue die. Although she felt a bit sorry for using Bai Nan, she was lucky that Bai Nan forgives her behavior after she learned about the incident, which made Su Jing feel less guilty.


    "Very good, Su Jing. I knew you were a considerate child." Rong Ling gentle smile, without saying a word from the body out of a check, "this is a small reward for you."


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She tore up the check without saying a word. She glanced at Rong Ling coldly and said, "Uncle Rong, don''t forget our agreement. If I can make Rongxi die, you should keep your promise."


    "Su Jing, don''t forget that I''m talking about the two brothers. There is also a respect. The character of honor and respect is several times more stubborn than that of Xi Jue, unless he chooses to give up."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She felt depressed. Her clear eyes were staring at rongling. She gasped furiously between her breath.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to speak, a cold and deep voice fell from the sky. Su Jing unconsciously looked at the source of the sound.


    "No wonder that''s what happened." As for Su Jing, Rong Xi Jue pulled Su Jing with his long arm, and then pulled her to his side, as if he were spreading his wings to protect Su Jing.


    "Xijiang, listen to me." Rong Ling''s dignified look suddenly became anxious, and quickly opened his mouth to explain: "things are not what you see."


    Rong xijue''s character, rongling how can not know, as long as he identified things will not change.


    "No more." Rongxi decided to hold up rongling''s words, coldly looked at rongling and said: "I''m clear enough now. I don''t need you to say anything more. My heart to Su Jing will not change. She is my woman, and no one can take it away."


    Hearing this, Rong Ling couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this. Originally, she wanted to let Su Jing act and let them die. However, it backfired. On the contrary, Rong xijue strengthened her feelings for Su Jing.


    "Xijiang, listen to me. Su Jing is not suitable for you. You should let go and give her freedom. You can also give you something."


    "it''s not your has the final say, but I." Rongxi decided to say a word, full of domineering, cold way, a cold glance at rongling, cold cheek tight. As soon as the words fell, Rongxi quickly turned around, clasped Su Jing''s small waist, and took Su Jing away with him.


    Looking at rongxijue''s eyes and resolute back, rongling couldn''t help but be astonished. A touch of disbelief flashed across his face. He didn''t expect that this time he did something wrong.


    However, when she touched Su Jing''s back, Rong Ling suddenly became dignified. A touch of seriousness flashed on her face, and she lowered her face to think about an important issue.


    Leaving the coffee shop, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, trying to get rid of Rong xijue''s control, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Rongxiju, what do you mean? I''m chatting with Uncle Rong. It''s impolite of you to do so." Su Jing took an angry tone and bit her lower lip.


    In spite of Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi gave a cold snort with a look of contempt in his voice. Then he started the car at one go and immediately threw away the things on his hand. Rong Xi definitely heard clearly what had happened just now. Needless to say, he also understood what was going on.


    In order to solve Gu Yan''s situation in the Qi family, Su Jing was cheated by Rong Ling, which made Rong Xi speechless. I didn''t expect that Su Jing would be so stupid.


    When Su Jing has finished her work, Rong Ling may not keep her promise. She may also pretend that there is no such thing, and she will act like a cow.


    Touching rongxijue''s disdainful eyes, Su Jing couldn''t get out of it. She breathed heavily and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, what do you mean by talking?"


    Just now, she has to face Rong xijue''s cold face. Su Jing is so depressed that she is about to explode.


    Hearing this, Rongxi turned coldly and looked at Su Jing for a moment. He said in a low voice: "what do you mean? No, I just wonder when your IQ has become so low."


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xijue and said goodbye angrily.


    As soon as she got to her apartment, Su Jing got out of the car quickly, threw her back to rongxijue and quickly returned to her apartment.


    Seeing Su Jing''s angry appearance, Rong xijue''s lips gently lifted up and raised a funny smile. All of a sudden, Rong xijue felt very happy.


    It turned out that it was a scene that Su Jing deliberately performed. She and Bai Nan had nothing.


    Back in the apartment, Su Jing clenched her lower lip, and her teeth itched with anger. Rong Xi never showed up for any reason. She suddenly broke the plan. What she had to do to make Rong xijue and Rong Jing die. For a moment, Su Jing felt that there were one and two, and she didn''t know what to do.


    In particular, Rong Xi decided to know her purpose. I was afraid that it would be difficult to play a little trick later.Thinking about this, Su Jing stamped her feet depressed and thought about what to do to make rongxizhi and Rongjing no longer entangle themselves.


    At that moment, Su Jing thought of Bai Nan inexplicably. If she pretended to promise the proposal, rongxizhi and Rongjing would have gone away.


    But when she thought of her heart, if so, she would only hurt Bai Nan. Su Jing thought it was not good.


    Thinking about it, I didn''t think of a good way, and I kept thinking about what rongxijie said to rongling.


    "My heart for Sujing will not change. She is my woman and no one can rob her."


    Looking back at this sentence, Su Jing felt that her head was about to break open. She ignored these words and put on the quilt to sleep.


    The next day, Su Jing stared at a bear and went to work. Her colleagues were shocked and didn''t say much.


    In the early morning, Su Jing was made hard by the manager. She was in a bad mood and wanted to show her manager. However, she was in a bad mood. However, she just swallowed her tone and kept on working without concealing her work.


    After half a ring, a bunch of 99 roses appeared at the door of the Department. The express man called Su Jing''s name in high-profile.


    "Is miss Sujing there, please? Here is your express. "


    The express man made a voice, and all the people''s eyes hit Su Jing, and his face was envious and jealous.


    When she touched the different eyes of her colleagues, Su Jing looked at it coldly, but she was calm and free, and she didn''t feel any joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Then Su Jing responded slowly. Seeing the courier standing in front of her with a bunch of big roses, Su Jing frowned and asked, "who sent it?"


    The courier shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know. Please sign for Miss Su."


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head and pursed her mouth. After signing for it, she put a large bunch of roses in front of her. Su Jing didn''t know what to do. She felt that it occupied a little space, and it was not suitable to put it anywhere.


    Seeing Su Jing''s large bouquet of roses, her colleagues were so jealous that they wanted Su Jing to put a different light on her face.


    Su Jing ignored the eyes of her colleagues, and then laid the roses aside. At this moment, a pudding came out of the rose. Seeing the familiar pudding, Su Jing was slightly stunned and immediately thought of the pudding in the refrigerator. Is it that


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, a deep and pleasant voice floated into Su Jing''s ear. Su Jing immediately raised her eyes and looked at the sound source. Bai Nan stood in front of her, smiling gently at herself. It goes without saying that Su Jing understood the meaning of Bai Nan''s smile.


    "Do you like it, Su Jing?" Bai Nan rourourou asked. In Obsidian''s eyes, only Su Jing''s reflection was seen. She regarded others as air.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Holding the pudding tightly, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva and asked, "Bai Nan, did you buy the pudding in the refrigerator?"


    Hearing this, white South eyebrow light frown, on the face flashed a trace of blankness, gently shook his head for a moment, "No."


    Although seeing Su Jing so eager, Bai Nan wants to cover her conscience and tell Su Jing. But if Su Jing knows that he cheated her, she will only hate her. It''s better to be frank.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little disappointed, as if she couldn''t wait to know who gave her a row of pudding.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan was stunned. A familiar figure appeared in her mind. Although she didn''t know who the person was, her intuition told her that it was probably Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan immediately changed the topic and joked, "Su Jing, are you free this afternoon? I found the food in a restaurant very delicious. Let''s try it together? " Bai Nan had an excited look.


    Su Jing stares at Bai Nan and points to the rose with her eyes. If Bai Nan wants to ask her to have dinner, she just needs a phone call. There is no need to send roses. It feels like


    "Can''t friends send flowers? Do you have to have a couple? " Bai Nan laughs and interrupts what Su Jing wants.


    Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. Bai Nan said that. What else could she say.


    Looking at Bai Nan in anger, Su Jing nodded and agreed to Bai Nan''s invitation. Then Su Jing continued to work hard, while Bai Nan sat down and watched Su Jing work. She took the company as his own.


    When it''s time to get off work, Bai Nan can''t wait to pull Su Jing away and quickly comes to Rongli La western restaurant.


    "Bai Nan, you look so dazzling just now." Su Jing took a helpless tone and just about to put the spaghetti into her mouth, she couldn''t help but count Bai Nan.


    Today, Bai Nan is really too dazzling in the company. I don''t know what Bai Nan means. However, the manager dare to make trouble for her. She finally spent a quiet day.


    Bai Nan chuckled and took Su Jing''s lesson as a breeze. She immediately changed the topic and said, "how about it? Is the food delicious?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and was immediately held by Bai Nan. She was not angry and glared at Bai Nan and continued to eat spaghetti.


    After dinner, it was time for dessert. Bai Nan ordered a Morse cake for Su Jing, which was made by Bai Nan himself.


    Seeing Bai Nan walking towards her step by step with Morse cake, Su Jing couldn''t hold her hand and covered her mouth. Her clear eyes looked at Bai Nan with a little excitement.


    This is the first time that Su Jing has received a cake made by others. She doesn''t know how to describe it.


    When she was a child, she watched Su Yan''s birthday. When Lin Yali made a cake for Su Yan, Su Jing was envious. She also hoped Gu Yan could make a cake for her, but that was impossible. So when she saw Bai Nan like this, Su Jing was very excited and her eyes were full of tears.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan''s lips curled up slightly, and she gave a smile of victory. It seemed that this battle was a success and could win Su Jing''s favor.


    "Take a sip, Su Jing." Bai Nan gently handed the cake to Su Jing with a soft smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a small sip with a spoon, slowly put it in her mouth, tasted it carefully and chewed it slowly.


    This Morse cake is very different from Su Jing''s before. There are a little melon seeds and fruit grains in it. The soft mousse has a little bit of chewiness, but it feels delicious.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was astonished. She looked at Bai Nan with surprise on her face and said, "Bai Nan is very good." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t wait to spoon it again.


    Bai Nan shook her hair in narcissism, and her face was full of laughter. Su Jing''s joy was reflected in her eyes. She felt that this battle was too successful.This time, she made a ring out of the cake. Su Jing was stunned. She looked at Bai Nan in a daze and wanted to see something from Bai Nan''s face.


    Didn''t Bai Nan say that the ring should be kept by her? What does that mean?


    At the next moment, Bai Nan quickly grasped Su Jing''s finger, looked at Su Jing seriously, and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, marry me."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She looked at Bai Nan suspiciously. Her delicate lips opened and closed. She just wanted to open the voice, but was interrupted by Bai Nan.


    "I know you''re confused, but I don''t think you want to live without a ring. So I decided to buy a ring every time I propose, knowing the day you agree As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan laughs and looks proud.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan and sighed. She knew Bai Nan''s character. Even if she returned the ring to Bai Nan, he would not work for him.


    However, Su Jing had no choice but to hand over the ring.


    However, when they saw this scene not far away, Rong Jing and Rong Xi couldn''t help but look at each other angrily. They couldn''t help walking to Su Jing and Bai Nan.


    Su Jing''s action just now was to agree to Bai Nan''s request. Although she didn''t wear a ring, Bai Nan was a little better than them in this respect.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Rong Jing''s figures, Su Jing was shocked and immediately touched their eyes. Su Jing frowned and said coldly, "what are your eyes?"


    Their eyes were so clear that Su Jing obviously blamed her for accepting Bai Nan''s ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Su Jing, what did you do just now, don''t you know?" Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing angrily spoke in the same voice, with a fierce look on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She stood up slowly and coldly looked at Shangrong xijue and Rong Jing in a low voice: "this is my business. What do you mean by your reproachful eyes?" Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip.


    Rong xijue and Rong Jing''s eyes made Su Jing very upset, especially when they were telling her that she was not, which made Su Jing very depressed.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi and Rong Jingqi couldn''t get anywhere. They took a deep breath. They just wanted to speak, but Su Jing took the lead.


    "I ask you two not to appear in front of me in the future. Every time I meet you, nothing good happens. I am now in a bad reputation. Aren''t you responsible for that? I just want to live in peace. When I ask you, don''t pester me Su Jing looked at Rong xijue and Rong Jing with a trace of dissatisfaction. She hated to see them.


    At that moment, Rong Xi and Rong Jing were stunned. They looked at Su Jing and recalled what they had said. Their mouths opened and closed, but they couldn''t spit out a word.


    Because what Su Jing said is the truth. She has a lot to do with them now, so


    "Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing, my affairs have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pester me in the future." Su Jing''s voice suddenly became strong. She looked straight at the two of them and pursed her mouth.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue and Rong Jing take a deep breath and stare at Su Jing, but they can''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan ignores them and pulls Su Jing away without saying a word.


    Seeing the back of Su Jing and Bai Nan, Rong Xi decided to quickly come back to his senses and leave in a big stride. Rong Jing could not help but droop his face and was depressed.


    Since this incident, Rong xijue and Rong Jing haven''t entangled Su Jing for two weeks. Maybe it''s because Su Jing has already made it clear. No matter what the reason is, without their entanglement, Su Jing is at leisure.


    She thought she was free, but she didn''t expect something happened that made Su Jing helpless.


    Rong xijue and Su Yan''s affair spread all over the sky, and even spread that Su Yan was pregnant and had Rong xijue''s child.


    When she saw the news, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and ignored the news directly. Who would Rong Xi be with? Su Jing was not interested at all, but this incident happened to burn on her head.


    The media caught hold of her as Rong xijue''s ex-wife and Su Yan''s half sister relationship and wantonly commented on her. On the one hand, they praised Rong xijue and Su Yan for their perfect match. On the other hand, they criticized Su Jing, saying that she was a good-natured woman and was not subject to womanism.


    Seeing these comments, Su Jing just smiles and doesn''t take it to heart. However, when Bai Nanyi sees the news, she can''t help but get angry.


    "Do you have a little moral heart in this way? Do you know what to say and what not to say? It''s really irritating to say such a thing. " Bai Nan shook off her mobile phone angrily and looked at Su Jing with a gloomy face, as if she were indignant for Su Jing.


    When she touched Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but hook her lips. She didn''t know what to say, so that her anger could be eliminated. Anyway, Su Jing didn''t think it had anything to do with it. If there was one, it was a little depressed in her heart.


    As for what was depressing, Su Jing didn''t know. She just felt a little bitter when she saw the news.


    Yu Guang looks at Su Jing unconsciously. Bai Nan doesn''t know what to say. Bai Nan doesn''t know what to say. Bai Nan doesn''t know what to say. Su Jing doesn''t care. Su Jing''s mouth says she doesn''t care. In fact, Bai Nan feels depressed.


    Although Su Jing denied it, Bai Nan could see that Su Jing was still a little concerned about Rong Xi''s decision, and would not have shown that look.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but doubt and opened her voice: "Bai Nan, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking straight at me


    Hearing this, Bai Nan shook her head and immediately squeezed out a sweet smile at Su Jing. Without saying a word, she changed the topic: "Su Jing, have a taste of this. I hear it''s delicious." Bai Nan hands the chicken to Su Jing. It''s rare to go out with Su Jing. Don''t worry about such things.


    Seeing this, Su Jing takes over the chicken nugget in Bai Nan''s hand, and she can''t help but smile at Bai Nan and nibble at the chicken nugget with a look of surprise.


    "This chicken nugget is delicious."


    "Of course, what I introduce is not delicious." Bai Nan shakes her hair with pride. Su Jing stares at Bai Nan, and a trace of helplessness flashes on her face.


    At the same time, there was a low pressure in the president''s office of Rongshi group. The Secretary and the sunspot stood at the door and did not dare to enter.


    Seeing today''s news, the Secretary Blackie knows that something important has happened today. If you go in at this time and accidentally annoy Rong xijue, I''m afraid


    Not waiting for two people to come over, rongxijue coldly calls the Secretary''s name, slowly raises the eyes to stare at the Secretary, signals her to come in quickly.Suddenly, the Secretary''s face to cry without tears, and the sunspot could not help but take a breath of cold, gave the secretary a helpless look, I hope he is safe and sound.


    The secretary took the document and walked cautiously to rongxijue, and said timidly, "president, this is today''s document. Please have a look at it."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue lightly nods, slender finger points the desk top, signal Secretary to put down the document.


    As soon as he put down the document and didn''t get any instructions from Rong xijue, the Secretary immediately turned around and smeared oil on the soles of his shoes and left.


    Seeing the Secretary leaving at an extraordinary speed, the sunspot was shocked. He wanted to call his secretary, and Rongxi would add him.


    The face of sunspot, who had been laughing, was tense for a moment. He looked at Rong xijue with fear. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He walked carefully to rongxijue and asked in a low voice, "boss, what do you want to do for you?"


    "Sunspot, you see today''s news." Rongxi will coldly look at the sunspot, the deep eyes are full of fierce light.


    From Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot saw a touch of murderous spirit, and knew how angry it was for rongxijue.


    "I saw it, boss. What do you mean?" The sunspot opened his voice in a low voice, and the rest of the light peeked at Rong xijue, hoping to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly, and a trace of cruelty flashed on his face. He said coldly: "Lin Yali and Su Yan want to put me together. It''s not so easy." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi''s sexy thin lips bring up a sharp smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Hearing this, the sunspot doubted for a moment and immediately thought about everything. It suddenly dawned on him that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter wanted to let Rongxi die through the pressure of discussion. Even if Rongxi would never take Su Yan at that time, the children in Su Yan''s belly were decided by Rong Xi.


    "What are you going to do, boss? Lin Yali''s mother and daughter are going to hold a press conference in the afternoon. I heard they would like to make a statement about it. They are really afraid of it. " Sunspot was nervous all of a sudden, this is a big trick, no matter Rong Xi is willing to admit Su Yan''s belly child, but that is the Rong family''s flesh and blood, this is an indelible fact.


    Seeing the appearance of sunspots, Rongxi decided to frown and squint his eyes in a low voice: "sunspot, did you forget that night?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would smile coldly.


    Really? Then he makes things more real! Do you want to make it public? Then he will let them make it public. What kind of consequences will be at that time has nothing to do with Rongxi.


    For a moment, the sunspot was suddenly surprised. He thought of the incident that night. He exclaimed and murmured, "yes, I almost forgot, but even if we know, the boss..."


    "No, but now you can quickly find out the video of that night. I want people to see what the truth is." Rongxi made a cold tone. Since Lin Yali''s mother and daughter wanted to be like this, he couldn''t help it, so he had to be tough.


    It''s just the last result, so don''t blame him.


    Hearing this, sunspot nodded heavily. He didn''t like Su Yan at all. He always felt that the woman was not very pleased with him. Especially because of the previous events, the sunspot had a worse impression on Su Yan. He turned around and left for work without saying a word.


    After the sunspot left, Rong Xi decided to lean back on his chair and look at the ceiling. His deep eyes did not know what to do. His sexy thin lips showed a trace of helplessness. He still recalled what Su Jing said that day.


    Until now, Rong xijue has not bothered Su Jing. On the one hand, his words hurt his man''s self-esteem. On the other hand, Rong xijue is afraid that Su Jing''s dislike of him will grow deeper and deeper.


    However, Rong Xi was so angry that she rushed to Su Jing to explain the incident. However, thinking of Su Jing''s aversion to him, Rong Xi felt that his explanation was in vain.


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue covered his forehead with warm palms, and slowly closed his eyes. His thin lips raised a bitter smile. Rong xijue didn''t know how to face Su Jing and how to let Su Jing give him a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there is a depressing atmosphere in the hall of Su''s family. Su Yan stands aside, looks at Su Yuan, pouts her small mouth discontentedly, and winks at Lin Yali.


    Without Su Yan''s wink, Lin Yali also knows that Su Yuan is very dissatisfied with their way of doing things this time. She is so powerful as to tell the news of Su Yan''s pregnancy, which may be self defeating.


    "Su Yan, what do you think of this?" Su Yuan was in a rage and stood up angrily, staring at Su Yan.


    His daughter is pregnant so big matter, he this when the father to watch the news to know such a thing, was spread out, can he still see people? Isn''t that a joke?


    Seeing that Su Yuan was so angry that he was about to erupt, Lin Yali rushed to Su Yuan, stroked Su Yuan''s chest and coaxed, "Suyuan, don''t be angry. We have a hard time not to tell you about it."


    "Hard work!" Su Yuan couldn''t help sneering, his face was full of anger, staring at Su Yan, a look of hate iron is not steel, breath between spit heavy gas.


    "What''s the trouble? Su Yan and Rong Xi are determined to be together? I don''t know anything today. Now that I''m pregnant, I have to hold a press conference to confirm whether you are sure that the head of the family has paid attention to it. " Su Yuan roared and angrily picked up the ashtray and threw it at Su Yan without saying a word.


    Seeing the ashtray, Su Yan couldn''t help exclaiming, avoiding the ashtray neatly, frowning at Su Yuan in a low voice: "Dad, how can you throw the ashtray at me? My stomach is brother xijue''s child. What should I do if you throw it in?" Su Yan is full of displeasure and glares at Su Yuan.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Su Yan fiercely, and was afraid to hurt Su Yan and her baby in her stomach. After all, she had a fight with Rong Xi on the car. Where could Su Yuan not be nervous.


    Seeing that Su Yuan stopped, Lin Yali took the opportunity to brush Su Yuan''s chest and gently coax him: "Suyuan, listen to me. We have to hold a press conference to make a statement if people don''t believe us. And if we make it public that the child in Su Yan''s belly is Rong xijue, even if Rongxi will not admit it at that time, I will We can also... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali suddenly stopped and winked at Su Yuan.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look, it goes without saying that Su Yuan also understands the meaning of it. However, this kind of thing is not as simple as you think. You know, Rongxi is by no means a good thing. If he really gets angry, he is afraid that the Su family will be affected.


    Aware of Su Yuan''s meaning, Lin Yali continued to persuade: "there won''t be such a thing, you can rest assured." Lin Yali vowed, and then made a wink at Su Yan.Seeing this, Su Yan immediately went to Su Yuan, hung down his face like a wounded child, and could not help but murmured, "Dad, mom is right. Even if Rongjia doesn''t value anything, she will also value the child in my stomach."


    Su Yan''s words suddenly awakened Su Yuan. This is the truth in the powerful family. Children are the most important existence.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Su Yuan frowned and nodded indignantly. However, she had to let Lin Yali and her daughter make up their minds.


    With Su Yuan''s approval, Lin Yali and Su Yan raise a little victory. As long as they pass Suyuan, are they still afraid of others? That''s impossible.


    After half a ring, Su Yan thought of a very important thing. When she went out, she couldn''t help but doubt and asked, "Mom, don''t forget to ask Su Jing that bitch to come."


    Su Yan looks very imposing. Ever since she was found pregnant and pregnant with Rong xijue, Su Yan has a feeling of being superior to others.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done it." Lin Yali responds casually and carefully takes care of Su Yan. She is afraid that Su Yan may have some careless fetal gas, which may affect her body and the children in her stomach.


    After hearing the speech, Su Yan nods with pride. At the thought of Su Jing at the press conference and seeing her confirm that she has a child with rongxijue, Su Yan can''t help but feel cool.


    This time, she wants to let Su Jing know who is the real winner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    At the same time, after Su Jing and Bai Nan separated, they wandered in the street and looked at the big screen not far away. There were reports of Rong xijue''s affair on the screen, which seemed to imply something about her.


    From the street to the end of the street, Shu Xiaowei didn''t know how many times she had heard the news, and she was not surprised.


    If she is more curious, it is still the press conference that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter want to hold. This shows how much Lin Yali''s mother and daughter attach importance to their children this time. Otherwise, they would not hold a press conference to clarify.


    In fact, the meaning of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, needless to say, Su Jing also understands their intention. Isn''t it to prove that the child in Su Yan''s belly was decided by Rong Xi?


    As for Rongxi, it doesn''t matter whether Rongxi will recognize Su Yan''s baby in his stomach. As long as everyone knows it, it will depend on the children in his stomach whether Su Yan can join Rong''s family or not.


    At this thought, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She thought to herself that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter were really clever.


    Just as Su Jing was thinking about it, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of her, stretching out her hand to intercept her way.


    "Excuse me..." Su Jing''s words did not speak, the man immediately interrupted.


    "Miss Su Jing, Mrs. Lin invited you to the press conference." The man insisted on letting Su Jing go to the press conference.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at the man suspiciously and immediately thought of something. She suddenly realized what she meant.


    It''s a very simple thing. I''m afraid it''s Lin Yali''s mother and daughter who invited her to the press conference. As for their purpose, it''s very simple. It must be to hit her and let her know that Su Yan is pregnant with rongxijue''s child.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked straight at the man in front of her and asked coldly, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." The man''s tone was very strong. As soon as he said this, he immediately made a fighting gesture, obviously trying to be rude to Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s pink lips curled lightly, raised a cold smile and nodded her head. It seemed that she had to go, otherwise Lin Yali would try her best to get her to the press conference.


    "Well, I see." At the end of the speech, Su Jing gave the man a clear look, and then left with a big stride and went straight to the press conference.


    When she came to the meeting hall, she saw a lot of reporters from all walks of life. With a faint smile, she walked in elegantly without paying attention to the strange eyes around her.


    How to say, it was Lin Yali''s mother and daughter who asked her to come over. She could not shrink back or show a trace of fear.


    With a cold glance at the reporters present, Su Jing found a seat close to the front row and sat down as if no one existed. She sat quietly there, waiting for a good play to be staged.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, reporters began to whisper, and some even speculated on her purpose.


    Su Jing turned a blind eye to these gossips and listened to them without hearing them. She had already liked such gossips. If she was always fussy, she would not have become a fighter.


    After half a ring, the focus of the meeting appeared. Lin Yali and Su Yan stood on the stage in high profile, nodding politely to the reporters and the guests below.


    When Su Yan saw Su Jing''s figure, a smile of pride rose from her lips, as if she were demonstrating with Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but look at Su Yan and Lin Yali. She wanted to see what kind of person Lin Yali''s mother and daughter could say.


    Lin Yali carefully guarded Su Yan and sat down. Without saying a word, she picked up the microphone and said: "thank you for coming today. I think everyone knows what happened today. I will not waste my breath here and give you the answers you want."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali disdained to look at Su Jing under the stage. A glimmer of pride flashed on her face, and she looked down upon Su Jing very much.


    When she touched Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Jing looked calm and relaxed. She didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked curiously at the reporters and the guests and gave a faint smile.


    It seems that Lin Yali is also prepared to invite some people who have cooperation with the Su family. Let alone reporters, even the people in the company have been used by Lin Yali. It can be seen that Lin Yali''s purpose is extraordinary, just to show that Su Yan''s identity is not the same as before.


    When she thought about it, Su Jing''s lips were cold. It seems that Lin Yali''s method is really brilliant.


    At the next moment, Lin Yali immediately took out a report presented by the hospital. Through the projector, all the people present could see what was written on the report. It was obvious that Su Yan was really pregnant.


    Before everyone can recover from the news, Lin Yali orders her subordinates to play a video. In the video, Su Yan and Rong xijue are entangled. They take a breath of cold air and express their astonishment, showing that they don''t believe this scene.


    On the contrary, Su Jing looked at them calmly, as if they had nothing to do with her, just like telling others that she was just an outsider.Seeing Su Jing''s look, everyone was surprised. Seeing the content of the video, people were even more surprised.


    With one surprise and another, everyone breathed in disbelief and heard reporters taking pictures.


    "Mrs. Su, is all this true?" Asked a reporter.


    "All the evidence is on it. Is there any falsity?" Lin Ya Li jokingly answers, Yu Guang glances at Su Jing unconsciously.


    "So Miss Su Yan is pregnant with the child of Rong general manager of Rong''s group?" Another reporter spoke in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali laughs but doesn''t speak. Her eyes point to the video and the report from the projector. On the contrary, it makes people understand and affirm this matter more clearly.


    Su Yan has been sitting quietly where, smiling at the public, like ordinary ladies revealed a little elegant atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile, but felt that there was no need to go on. She had already watched the scene played by Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. Now she can go.


    At the next moment, Su Jing gets up slowly. She wants to take advantage of this time. She doesn''t know how to leave. However, she hasn''t taken a few steps. Su Yan stops her from behind.


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, Su Yan looked ashamed and lowered her face unconsciously, as if she had done something sorry for Su Jing.


    "Sister, I know you are still angry with me, but the child is innocent, I hope you don''t hurt the child in my stomach." Su Yan opened her voice quietly and bit her lower lip. She looked very pitiful and aggrieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. A trace of confusion flashed through her clear eyes. She looked at Su Yan tightly. A glimmer of pride flashed from Su Yan''s lip. Su Jing suddenly realized.


    Now she finally understood the purpose of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. On the one hand, she wanted to give her a blow; on the other hand, she deliberately spread rumors about her intention to hurt Su Yan''s children in her stomach, making her reputation worse. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Su Yan, you can eat your meal at will, and you can''t talk about it." Su Jing responded coldly, glancing at Su Yan coldly and haughtily at Su Yan.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Su Yan looks like a frightened little white rabbit. In a flash, she drags her behind Lin Yali and looks at Su Jing pitifully.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but curl her lips. Needless to say, Su Jing also understood their meaning.


    Even if she clarified, no one in the room would believe what she said, because her reputation had already been ruined and no one would have believed it.


    "Su Jing, Su Yan is your sister at least. You and Rong xijue are divorced. Why be so persistent? What''s more, Su Yan is pregnant now. How can you be so cruel to her like this? " Lin Yali was angry, but helpless, and then turned to hate iron not steel.


    It seemed that Su Jing''s real face of malice was exposed. Seeing Lin Yali''s mother and daughter singing together, Su Jing was calm and free, and did not pay any attention to it.


    "What else? What else do you want to say? " Su Jing opened her voice coldly, and there was a funny smile on her lips.


    Lin Yali and Su Yan have any means to do it, anyway, her reputation has been rotten for a long time.


    Maybe it''s Su Jing''s attitude is too calm, or is it that Su Jing''s words attract people''s attention? For a moment, people become silent and look straight at Su Jing, trying to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Lin Yali''s mother and daughter wanted to give Su Jing a heavy blow, but suddenly Su Jing said so. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, and they were stunned.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Su Jing gave them a faint smile and said coldly, "since I have nothing to say, I have something to do, so I have to go first." After saying that, Su Jing immediately turned around and walked away with elegant steps.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Su Yan couldn''t get out of her breath. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She was filled with resentment.


    I wanted to give Su Jing a fatal blow today. I don''t want to pester Rong xijue in the future. But now that Su Jing leaves like this, Su Yan thinks it''s cheap for her.


    "Mom..." Su Yan whispered a low voice and pulled at the corner of Lin Yali''s clothes, hoping that Lin Yali would find a way to stop Su Jing.


    Hearing Su Yan''s voice, Lin Yali turned back and gently raised her eyebrows at Su Yan, as if she was implying something. She coughed gently, and the voice was not big or small, which could be heard by anyone who happened to be present.


    "My dear daughter, you can bear with it. It will be better after today. How to say that Su Jing is also a mother, and will not do anything to the child in your stomach."


    As soon as the words were said, the crowd breathed a chill, as if they had heard something startling. Then they looked at Su Jing one after another and put all their doubts on Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Just as she was about to step out of the gate, she subconsciously stopped and turned her back to the people.


    She knew that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter would not simply let her go. She would never give up until she reached her goal.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately turned around and looked at Lin Yali with a trace of indifference on her face and said in a low voice, "so? If you want me not to attack Su Yan''s children, ask me when I did


    People don''t believe Su Jing''s words, but they don''t say much. They just stand by calmly and watch Lin Yali''s mother and daughter confront Su Jing.


    "Is it? Su Jing, you know what you''ve done yourself. " Lin Yali bit her lower lip, as if she was depressed and proud of angzi, as if she was forced to do nothing by Su Jing.


    Touching Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Jing''s cold look did not change. Instead, she looked at Lin Yali and was about to speak when Su Yan stopped her.


    "Sister, I know you hate me and you hate me, but the child is innocent." Speaking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help crying and looked very sad.


    Seeing Su Yan''s tears, people at the scene shook their heads one after another. They all looked at Su Jing, and a trace of contempt and disgust flashed on her face. They thought that Su Jing was too much.


    Seeing the public''s attitude towards Su Jing, Lin Yali and Su Yan snickered behind their backs. A glimmer of pride flashed in their eyes and gave Su Jing a contemptuous look.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, revealing a sneer. In fact, she also understood that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter meant nothing more than to crown her with unnecessary charges, so as to discredit her.


    After a cold smile, Su Jing raised her chin slightly and looked at Lin Yali and Su Yan coldly. Her pink lips opened and closed. Just as she wanted to speak, a cold and domineering voice fell from the sky.


    "Is it? It''s bad for my child. Why don''t I know? "Rong xijue walked in step by step with elegant steps. Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing, and then walked quickly to Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    What does Rongxi mean by this?


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She heard what Rong xijue had just said. She seemed to be saying that Su Yan was not pregnant with his child. The most important thing was that Rong xijue looked at her as if she was telling her something.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s monk couldn''t feel his head. He looked at Rong xijue''s back in a daze and bit his lower lip.


    Rongxijue, what are you doing?


    For some reason, Su Jing had a strange feeling that Rongxi would appear at this time. I''m afraid nothing good has happened.


    This thought made Su Jing unconsciously stand aside and want to see what Rong xijue wanted.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, the crowd could not help but look at Rong xijue, hoping to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    "Mr. Rong, do you come here this time to confirm that Miss Su Yan is pregnant?"


    "What''s Rong''s opinion about Miss Su Yan''s pregnancy?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the reporters saw Rong xijue appear, they would like to fight chicken blood. They would like to get a little news from rongxijue''s mouth.


    Today, the two focal points are here. Isn''t it attractive?


    Rongxi never answered the reporter''s words, but coldly glanced at the reporter, as if warning something.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, the reporters were stunned for a moment and closed their mouths one after another, as if they were under control. They all stepped back to make way for rongxijue to go forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, Su Yan was overjoyed. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She wanted to put down Rong xijue''s arms. Some pink fantasies appeared in her mind.


    Thinking of Rong xijue being with her because of the relationship between the children, they live together for the sake of the children, and then, like the plot of the novel, they have a series of emotional entanglements, and finally achieve the goal.


    In recent days, Su Yan has read these stories of baobaowen. Every day, she fantasizes that the plot in the novel happens to her. She wants to be able to love like a novel with Rong Xijie.


    "Brother xijue." Su Yan couldn''t help exclaiming. Her delicate face was full of surprise. Looking at rongxijue, she didn''t expect rongxijue to come.


    However, Lin Yali couldn''t stop pulling Su Yan''s clothes, indicating that she didn''t want to mess with her. At the same time, she looked at Rong Xijiang from behind her back. Somehow, Lin Yali suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. She always felt that Rong Xijie suddenly came here today, which is not so simple.


    Especially when it comes to rongxijua''s lips, she is filled with a sneer, which makes Lin Yali feel uneasy. She is afraid that something will happen today.


    Rongxi never answered Su Yan, but gave Lin Yali a cold look. Her deep eyes flashed a chill and then made a light stride.


    "Mrs. Su, don''t Miss Su think it''s a bit big today?" Rongxi decided to say a word cold way, every word seems to bite out from the lips and teeth.


    Smell speech, Su smoke slightly a Leng, stupidly looking at Rong Xi Jue, don''t understand each other''s meaning. Immediately thought of what, the face can not help but a blush, she thought Rong Xijie is probably angry, she even announced the fact of pregnancy with this kind of thing.


    But this is also no way of things, if not like this, when someone deliberately framed her how to do, had to start first for the strong.


    "Brother xijue, don''t be angry. Listen to my explanation. In fact..." Su Yan looks delicate and shy. She wants to explain something, but she is stopped by Lin Yali.


    At this moment, Lin Yali always feels that rongxijue is a little strange. It can even be said that rongxijue''s coming here this time is absolutely not a good thing.


    "Xijue, I know you will not be happy in your heart, but we have no way. The press conference is over. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly." Lin Yali smiles at Rong xijue, which makes people feel that their relationship is very similar.


    Only Su Jing could see that there was something fishy about it. Otherwise, Lin Yali would not be in such a hurry to ask Rongxi to leave and talk to another place.


    Obviously, Lin Yali is worried that Rongxi will never say anything, leading to a change in their plans.


    However, it has nothing to do with Su Jing. She just needs to stand aside and watch the drama quietly.


    In this way, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Instead, she stood upright and waited for the play to be staged.


    After hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to cold hook his lips. His deep eyes were not interesting. He glanced at Lin Yali and Su Yan. First of all, he wanted to find out what was in their eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Lin Yali and Su Yan couldn''t help shaking, as if they had a pair of eyes on their back.


    Lin Yali swallowed her saliva subconsciously and said with a smile, "Xi Jue, what do you say? Do you know that you and Su Yan adults will inevitably bump into each other. This is human nature."


    When she said this, Lin Yali was embarrassed to smile. The implication was more important than what she wanted to say.


    After hearing Lin Yali''s words, Su Yan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. She felt that Lin Yali was really powerful, which attracted people''s attention all of a sudden. I think everyone will connect her with Rong xijue.


    Such a thought, Su Yan''s heart is very happy, can''t help but feel that he is a little closer to Rongxi.


    However, Rongxi will not eat this at all. Because of Lin Yali''s mother and daughter''s power, Rongxi can be regarded as seeing that whatever you want to say is not equal to what they said. What kind of misleading is really a level one.


    But today, he didn''t come here to appreciate the ability of Lin Yali and Su Yan, but for this scandal. Lin Yali must wish Su Yan had something to do with him, so he made such a move.


    But didn''t they think, would he like it or not?


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to hook his lips, smile on his face, three points of evil, five points of cold, straight look at Lin Yali and Su Yan, and then put his eyes on the public, and then quietly opened his voice: "I think you have seen the video, but also must have a little conclusion, only this is not the truth of that night."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue gently revealed a ring finger, and immediately a video was displayed in front of everyone. The content of the video was similar to that played by Lin Yali.


    Su Yan helped Rong Xijie into the room, and then


    It''s just that then obviously becomes different.


    Then Rong Xi decided to come out, and it was helped out by a strange man. If Su Jing was not mistaken, the man was a sunspot.


    After a while, a man who looks like a gangster appears in the video, sees the slightly opened door, shows a peep, and then goes in unscrupulously.It took about half an hour for the mixed man to come out of the room. His clothes were not dressed clean. After a quarter of an hour, Su Yan walked out of the room with a shy face, obviously a little tired and messy.


    Seeing this scene, people can not help but suck a breath of cool, surprised to see the video stopped the picture.


    "This..." Lin Yali was stunned, staring at the scene in front of her eyes, her mouth was open to the boss, but she couldn''t say a word. She subconsciously looked at Su Yan behind her.


    Su Yan was surprised to be pale, her delicate eyes were unbelievable, and he didn''t believe that it was not rongxizhi who was with her that day, but a A mix.


    "No, No." Su Yan can not help but exclaimed, like a woman in a trance rush to rongxijie, her eyes are red and questioned to explain to rongxiju.


    But Rongxi never looked at Su Yan, pushed her away, extended her long arm, grabbed the microphone in one hand, and whispered: "I think everyone has seen the video. This is the truth of that night. Mrs. Su and Miss Su have a bit of fun this time. Although I don''t know what you mean, please think about the consequences before you do something."


    Rongxi decided to say a cold sentence, a moment broke the anger of the press conference, people couldn''t stop swallowing a saliva, and they put their eyes on linyali and Su Yan.


    Su Jing is no exception, but she is more thorough than others.


    It is necessary that this time, Lin Yali lost her wife and broke her soldiers, and she lost her reputation. This is their fault and has nothing to do with Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    All of a sudden, Su Jing gave a cold smile and looked straight at Lin Yali and Su Yan. This is called "many lines of injustice will kill themselves". Who makes them want Su Yan to marry into Rong family? If Su Yan can give up this idea, maybe they can find a good marriage, but now


    Su Yan''s reputation is bad. I''m afraid Su Yuan''s face will not be better. As for Lin Yali and Su Yan This is their business, it has nothing to do with her.


    The next moment, Su Jing snorted, and she turned around and left. After watching today''s farce, it was time to go.


    What does Rongxi mean? Su Jing didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    Seeing Su Jing''s leaving, Rongxi was stunned. She wanted to catch up with her and control her body at once, because there were many things she needed to solve.


    All of a sudden, the press conference hall fell into a depressing atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes were on the three people on the stage. Lin Yali, Su Yan and Rong xijue suddenly became the focus of everyone.


    Touching a strange look, Rong xijue didn''t say anything. He stood on one side and looked at Lin Yali and Su Yan coldly.


    "Mrs. Su, Miss Su, before you do something, you should see if there is any loophole. I originally wanted to solve it privately, but I can''t help it if you make such a fuss." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was full of melancholy tone. Obviously, it was not his fault to say this again. It was Lin Yali''s mother and daughter who had gone too far, which made him look like this.


    Rong xijue''s meaning is very reasonable when people hear it. However, the look at Lin Yali and Su Yan is more suspicious than before. It seems to be testing the meaning of Lin Yali and Su Yan.


    Su Yan can''t understand why things have changed like this. First, the gangsters in the video, and then what Rong xijue is talking about, don''t they


    Su Yan looks at Lin Yali suspiciously, and unconsciously pulls the other party''s clothes, hoping that Lin Yali can come up with ideas at this time.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali couldn''t help frowning, and she was flustered in her heart. Seeing that video, Lin Yali knew what was going on. Otherwise, Rongxi was absolutely sure that she would never take out the video. It can be seen that Rongxi was really ruthless.


    However, Lin Yali would never allow her baby daughter to be deeply wronged.


    "Xijue, how can you be cheated by such a video? This kind of thing is easy to be manipulated. It''s just a one-sided video, which can''t explain anything." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali still kept the gentleness on her face and wanted to explain something, which was broken by the sudden phone call.


    Suddenly, Rongxi gave a cold smile and whispered, "is it a fake? I think Mrs. Su knows better than me." At the end of the speech, Rongxi never turned away without thinking, and did not give Lin Yali a chance to speak.


    At this time, the person who called was not someone else, but Su Yuan, the head of the Su family.


    Su Yuan lost his temper on the phone and said, "if you don''t come back, isn''t it disgraceful enough? The man has come to ask for debt


    In this way, Lin Yali did not live in the mirror lake for a moment, and everything became clear. This must be what Rong xijue just meant.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Yali''s pale face, Su Yan suddenly exclaimed and asked in a low voice. She couldn''t help pulling the corner of Lin Yali''s clothes.


    Lin Yali couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. She opened her mouth as if meeting something. Then she opened her voice slowly: "Su Yan, let''s go home quickly." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali immediately grabbed Su Yan''s wrist and quickly left the press conference.


    When Su Jing came back to her home, she saw that Rong xiju had been waiting for a long time. Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Rong xiju must have wanted to say something to her today.


    "You can tell me what''s up." Su Jing opened her voice and looked coldly at Xiang rongxijue, waiting for what the other side would say next.


    After hearing this, Rongxi''s deep eyes looked at Su Jing for a quarter of an hour. Then she opened and closed her sexy thin lips. Half a day later, she uttered a word.


    "Su Jing, do you believe me?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned, not because of Rong xijue''s words, but because of his expression, as if he was a wounded bird.


    "What do you think?" Su Jing replied coldly, looking straight at Rong xijue, but she didn''t mean to avoid him. She then said, "in fact, it has nothing to do with whether I believe it or not, because I have nothing to do with you."


    If something needs to be said clearly, Su Jing will make it clear. No matter what, she and Rong Xijie have become the past tense.


    That''s right. They''re in the past.


    When she thought about it like this, a strange feeling appeared in Su Jing''s heart. It seemed that something was floating out, but she could not grasp it.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to thin lips light hook, raised a sad smile, as if to see what the appearance.


    "Yes, you are right." Rong Xi decided to reply lightly, in addition to this sentence, he really did not know what to say.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head, and her eyes hurt her. However, the slight injury disappeared, which she didn''t even notice."Anything else? If not, I went in. " Su Jing looks at Rong xijue coldly. When Rong xijue doesn''t speak, Su Jing immediately takes out the key to open the door and strides in.


    Looking at Su Jing''s disappearing figure, Rong Xi decided to sip her mouth slightly, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. A long sigh came from the corner of her lips, and then she turned away.


    After Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing opened the door slowly and stood at the door, looking slightly hurt.


    At the same time, the Su family made different noises.


    "Look at what you''ve done. Now the Su family has become a laughing stock for others." Su Yuan hates that iron is not made of steel and slaps the coffee table heavily. He gasps angrily and stares at Lin Yali and Su Yan standing on one side.


    Just now, I managed to get rid of the gangster. As soon as I saw that he wanted money, he also described the scene of being with Su Yan that day.


    "Dad, no, it was an accident!" Su Yan cried and walked to Su Yuan. She grabbed Su Yuan''s thigh and looked sad.


    "I don''t know that things will become like this. I clearly remember that it was xijue who helped in at that time." Speaking of this, Su Yan''s face is full of sadness. Anyone who knows that he has spent a night with a gangster will be filled with heart. What''s more, Su Yan is such a proud woman.


    "As you can see from the video, if it wasn''t for a subordinate of rongxijue who took rongxijue away, this would not have happened." Lin Yali couldn''t help talking.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of the way. She patted the table angrily again, turned around and went to the study. She had no face to look at Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. They didn''t reflect and thought it was someone else''s fault.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Mom, what are you going to do now?" Su Yan looks at Lin Yali with a sad face. Her delicate eyes are full of pleading. As soon as the words fall, Su Yan subconsciously takes a look at her stomach.


    Before, she mistakenly thought that she was pregnant with rongxijue''s child. Su Yan was very happy and took care of her child very carefully. But now She felt sick at the thought of the child in her stomach.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yali couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment. Her eyes were staring at Su Yan''s stomach, and her heart felt depressed.


    Now we all know that Su Yan is pregnant with a gangster''s child. It''s hard to find a good home for Su Yan.


    Thinking of it, Lin Yali couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her face was full of cruelty. Rong Xi decided that this time it was obvious that she wanted them to make a fool of themselves. Otherwise, she would not release this video directly at the press conference.


    Rong Xi decided to do this just for Su Jing, which Lin Yali knew very well.


    "Mom, you talk. I don''t want this child." Su Yan cried while pleading. She wanted to beat her stomach twice. She felt that the life in her stomach was a disgusting existence.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali pursed her eyebrows and squatted down to hold Su Yan. She patted her back and comforted her: "my daughter, don''t cry. Don''t worry about it. Since you don''t like this child, we don''t want it."


    Hearing this, Su Yan''s aggrieved tears fell down in an instant, while crying and complaining: "Mom, why is it like this? We have clearly designed it. How can brother xijue become a little gangster? I don''t understand."


    Su Yan doesn''t understand. Lin Yali of course knows why. Rongxi is not interested in Su Yan at all. I''m afraid his subordinates have been following him all the time. After learning about Su Yan''s purpose, they are cruel to Su Yan.


    Rongxijue, you are so cruel!


    Lin Yali''s elegant face is full of ferocity, and she would like to settle accounts with Rongxi, who has offended them today. Since Rong xijue cares so much about Su Jing, let Su Jing know what the consequences are.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I want to tell you something." Su Yan stood in front of Su Jing with a sad face. Her face was obviously a little haggard, as if she had met something.


    Su Yan, standing at the door of the company''s Department, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No one thought that Su Yan would come to the door in person. Even Su Jing didn''t expect that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter would stop yesterday. It can be seen that it was just her naive idea.


    All of a sudden, her colleagues looked at Su Jing one after another, as if they were watching a play, waiting for a good play to be staged.


    The next moment, Su Jing stood up coldly, glanced at Su Yan indifferently and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I want to talk to you." Su Yan took a pleading tone and looked at Su Jing gingerly, just like a little white rabbit.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    For some reason, Su Jing felt that it was not so easy for Su Yan to find her this time, and she still pretended to be so pathetic and hurt, which made Su Jing feel even more strange.


    After half a ring, Su Jing nodded her head and followed Su Yan to the western restaurant near the company.


    They ordered a cup of coffee and sat opposite each other. Su Jing looked at Su Yan strangely and waited for each other to speak.


    "Sister, can you spare me and the child?" Su Yan is full of pleading tone, and looks at Su Jing with pitiful eyes, as if Su Jing is going to be against her.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Su Yan in a low voice: "Su Yan, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Although she didn''t understand Su Yan''s words, her intuition told her that there was absolutely nothing good.


    "How are you, sister? I know that because of the close relationship between me and brother xijue, you are so angry. I don''t blame you for taking the fake video to brother xijue. I just hope you can let go of me and the child in my stomach. After all, the child is innocent. " As soon as the words fall, Su Yan grabs Su Jing''s wrist. Tears run down her eyes. She looks sad. Yu Guang takes a peek at her stomach.


    Seeing Su Yan''s movements, Su Jing''s eyebrows were about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Yan, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    Between the words, Su Yan''s voice suddenly attracted the eyes of the western restaurant guests. Everyone looked at it one after another, and began to talk one after another.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t like to sip her mouth for a moment. She finally understood Su Yan''s meaning. She dared to regard her as the culprit.


    However, some people will believe Su Yan''s words. After all, her reputation must be as weak as Su Yan''s. smart people will choose to stand on Su Yan''s side.


    Su Jing immediately got up and sneered. She didn''t have time to spend with Su Yan. Su Yan wanted to act, but she didn''t want to accompany her.


    "Sister, don''t go away. I beg you. Promise me, will you? Don''t hurt my children. "


    Seeing Su Jing get up, Su Yan immediately goes forward and grabs Su Jing''s wrist. She murmurs and cries. She hears other people''s heartache. Compared with Su Jing''s coldness, she looks more pitiful."Su Yan, I don''t have time to fight with you." Su Jing opened her voice coldly, staring at Su Yan with cold eyes.


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jing tries to shake off Su Yan. Unexpectedly, Su Yan doesn''t stand firm. She accidentally bumps into the corner of the table. Fortunately, the corner of the table touches her stomach, and Su Yan sits on the ground.


    Then Su Yan groaned miserably. She covered her stomach nervously. She begged to look at Su Jing. "Sister, my child, please, don''t hurt my child."


    After that, Su Yan fainted, and her pink skirt was dyed red with blood. At that moment, Su Jing knew what was going on. She took out her mobile phone and called 120.


    The hospital ambulance came quickly. Su Jing got into the car anxiously. Looking at Su Yan, who was pale, she felt sad. Although she didn''t know what she was for, Su Jing was really shocked.


    How to say, Su Yan''s stomach is a life, if there is something wrong, she will feel sorry.


    As the ambulance left, Su Jing hung Su Yan''s body with her heart on her. She didn''t notice that a dazzling light was flashing in the distance.


    Today, Su Jing accidentally pushed Su Yan into the headlines of Ninghai city. People began to talk about Su Jing. They thought that this woman was really vicious. Some people felt sorry for Su Yan. She did nothing, but was poisoned by Su Jing.


    When the crowd was busy, Su Jing sat in front of the bed and looked at Su Yan, who was pale. She couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. For a while, she didn''t know how to explain to Su Yan that her baby was gone.


    Although she didn''t know what Su Yan was looking for, Su Jing could conclude that Su Yan cared about the child.


    But now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    At this moment, a voice of bitterness and indignation came down from the sky.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, do you think it''s not bad enough to hurt Su Yan? Even if she doesn''t let go of the child in her belly, what kind of heart do you have in mind Lin Ya Li rushed forward in a frenzy, slapping Su Jing in the face.


    When she saw Lin Yali''s face, Su Jing was a little surprised, a little unbelievable. Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She really admired Lin Yali''s mother and daughter''s mind, and could make use of herself in this way.


    After a few sneers, Su Jing immediately put the matter behind her mind. After taking a bath, having dinner, and watching Korean dramas for a while, Su Jing felt tired and went to bed.


    Only when she was sleeping in the middle of the night, Su Jing heard someone opening the door. She wanted to open her eyes. Unfortunately, she was too sleepy to open her eyes, and soon she fell asleep.


    The next moment, Rong xijue walks up to Su Jing and sees her sleeping. Her sexy thin lips curl up slightly, and she raises a soft smile. Her slender fingers touch Su Jing''s hair gently, showing a trace of greed on her face.


    At that time, Rongxi hoped that this moment could stay and let him and Su Jing stay in the same time and space and never separate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    I don''t know how long this action lasted. Su Jing suddenly turned over, and Rong Xijie''s hand was pressed by Su Jing, and Su Jing didn''t know what it looked like.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped frowning and nibbled at her lower lip. She was a little hard pressed by Su Jing. She couldn''t help pulling it out slowly for fear of waking Su Jing.


    It was not until he took out his hand that Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief. Then he heard Su Jing''s fragmentary reading voice. Unfortunately, none of Rong xijue understood.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue got up until Su Jingan fell asleep. He accidentally saw the diary on Su Jing''s desk. He walked over curiously and looked at it suspiciously.


    When she saw her name written on it, Rongxi was stunned. Unconsciously, she looked back at Su Jing and subconsciously picked up her diary and walked out of the room to the living room.


    Seeing some yellowed pages in the diary, Rong xijue knew that this diary had been with Su Jing for many years. Rong xijue opened the first page and saw the immature font and the date written on it. Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This diary has been with Su Jing for ten years?


    The date indicated above was just when Su Jing was five years old. When she saw the swaying small font, Rong Xi made a smile and read her diary in a low voice.


    Today, I had a brother who accepted me as my sister. He said that he would treat me well and take care of me. I am very happy. Later, I learned that his name was Rong xijue. The son of Si of Rong family was bullied like me. His mother said that we would only be together if we had yuanfen. ¡¿


    then Rong Xi decided to turn to the second page and look at the contents carefully. Then she realized that since she was five years old, Su Jing had already had an impression on him and liked him and wanted to marry him.


    Today, I met one of the most important things in my life. Rongxi decided to go to the Su family and ask to marry me. At that time, I was so happy that I jumped up. But Rongxi never liked me. He said that he just wanted to take advantage of the snobbishness of the Su family to gain a firm foothold. In this way, does it mean that I have a little use for him and a little different from other people''s existence. If so, I am willing to sink. ¡¿


    there was nothing recorded in the diary. Most of Lin Taoran gave Su Jing a look at her face, which made her feel so aggrieved that Su Jing reluctantly wrote a diary to express her emotions.


    Just at this time, Rongxi Jue found that the name has rarely appeared in the diary, that is because she does not care about him?


    No, at that time, after three years of marriage, there was not a trace of communication and contact between them. Some of them were unilateral thoughts of Su Jing. How could Su Jing remove this bitterness!


    This thought, Rongxi suddenly understood a lot.


    But when Rong Xi decided to turn to the next page and see the content above, his deep eyes were full of shock, as if he was stunned by something, staring at the words above.


    [I''m very happy, because I''m going to be a mother. I didn''t expect that night when I was drunk in xijue, we had our first contact, so we had a baby. When I thought about the baby in my stomach, I was happy and worried, afraid that I could not be a qualified father. And Xi never knew that I was pregnant. I was a little nervous. I was afraid that he would not have children. I was really afraid. ¡¿


    seeing this, Rongxi never stopped questioning herself. If she knew that Su Jing was pregnant, would he question her divorce? Will you keep the baby?


    At that moment, Rongxi couldn''t help being confused and didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t know.


    Then rongxijue opened a page at will, only to see that it was blank, until three distinct words appeared in front of rongxijue, he could not help being shocked.


    [Rong xijue, I hate you]


    this simple line is enough to express Su Jing''s mood. What happened at that time was clearer than anyone else.


    At that time, Rong Xi threatened Su Jing to kill her child. However, he didn''t give her an explanation, or there was no such explanation at all. Since he planned to divorce, Su Jing decided not to tell her about the existence of the child, but later


    Thinking about it, Rong xijue had three more black lines on her forehead. Her brow was tight. She did not know what to say. She read Su Jing''s diary patiently.


    In the following content, Su Jing recorded a lot of things, but he no longer existed, as if he disappeared from Su Jing''s world.


    However, this feeling made Rongxi''s determination painful, a little unable to breathe. He closed his diary slowly and looked at the ceiling in a secluded way.


    What else can Rong Xi Jue say now? He has no idea. The contents of his diary are constantly emerging in his head.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up and saw the diary in the living room, Su Jing woke up five times. She looked around suspiciously and thought, "did a thief come in last night?"?


    But no thief is so strange. Just look at her diary.


    In this way, Su Jing''s head suddenly jumped out of a person''s appearance, that is Rong xijue.


    Rong xijue must have been here last night and saw her diary.In the past, Su Jing would be very nervous about her diary and didn''t want to show it to Rong xiju. But now, she doesn''t feel at all. She really feels that it''s over and there''s no need to talk about it.


    When Su Jing finished washing and changing her clothes to go to work, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Rong xijue standing in front of her with a rose flower in her hand. She looked a little haggard, as if she had not slept all night.


    "You..." What else did Su Jing want to say, but she couldn''t say a word. Especially when she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, all her words were stuck in her throat.


    "Su Jing, I have something to tell you." Rong Xi Jue''s face was excited, and her hands holding rose flowers tightened. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile and said in a faint voice, "if you have something to say, I''m in a hurry to go to work."


    Smell speech, Rongxi never hang down his face, subconsciously bite a lower lip, sexy thin lips a piece of a close, for a long time just spit out a few words.


    "Su Jing, I was wrong." Rongxi decided to say word by word. Her slender fingers could not help grasping Su Jing''s wrist. Her cold face was full of seriousness.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Before she could recover, Rongxi would continue to speak.


    "I know I''ve eaten everything I say now, but I know that I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you give me a chance? Let''s start all over again, will you? " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi firmly grasped Su Jing''s hand with a pleading look, as if Su Jing was his life.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing''s eyes widened a little, and she didn''t know what to say at once. Her pink lips opened and closed, but there was one thing Su Jing knew better than anyone else.


    She and Rongxi have already passed away, it is impossible to start all over again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Rongxijue, the audition is over, we should not force each other." Su Jing''s tone of indifference and indifference looked directly at Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned, biting her lower lip, imploring that she could not speak out. She held on to Su Jing''s wrist and asked Su Jing to give him a chance.


    "Really not?" Rongxi was full of sadness, and her deep eyes looked at Su Jing. She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and unconsciously forced her. She wanted to pry Su Jing''s heart to see if she could get a chance to practice.


    However, Su Jing did not hesitate. She gave a faint smile to Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "Rongxi is enough. We have nothing to do with each other. Why bother each other." Su Jing''s voice was so light that Rong xijue felt that she never existed in her heart.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. In a moment, she released Su Jing''s wrist and looked at her in a daze. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes, with a look that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    "Can''t you give me a chance?" Rongxi decided to ask in a low voice word by word, the expression on his face was like a robot.


    Suddenly, Su Jing could not help nodding, her indifferent eyes were straight up to rongxijue, and she said again, "rongxijue, we have passed away, we can''t come back again."


    When she said this, Su Jing thought that she was firm in her heart, but for a moment, there was a twinge. What does this little prick mean?


    Su Jing didn''t know, and she couldn''t think about it. However, Rong xijue''s eyes were a little dazzling, which made Su Jing unable to stagger.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi cried out in a cry, and his face was sad. He only wanted Su Jing to give him a chance. Why is it so difficult?


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and nodded to Rong xijue. Without saying a word, she passed by Rong xijue and left rongxijue behind.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi''s high-powered lip flap couldn''t stop shaking. She couldn''t help turning around to call Su Jing, but she didn''t have any courage.


    Didn''t Su Jing explain it? Now it''s no use whatever he says.


    Su Jing has made up her mind. They can''t go back to the past or come back again.


    Rongxijue looked up at the ceiling sadly, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, a sad smile hanging from the corner of his lips, and a little sad breath came out from his breath.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s phone rang, it was the sunspot.


    Rongxi decided to press the answer button. Before Rongxi decided to open the voice, the sunspot said anxiously: "boss, as you expected, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter are still stubborn. They want to put the blame on beautiful sister-in-law, so as to make the elder sister-in-law''s statement worse. As for the child in Su Yan''s stomach, it will become the most favorable evidence."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at Su Jing downstairs. His heart was full of bitterness. He begged Su Jing just now, but Su Jing didn''t respond at all and refused him.


    What should he do now? Is it


    Without Rongxi''s decision, sunspot kept calling, as if in a hurry, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Absent-minded, do you want to deal with Lin Yali''s mother and daughter? " Speaking of this, the sunspot suddenly became excited and eager to know the Countermeasures of Rong xijue.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop swallowing. He thought about an important problem in his head. How should he deal with this matter.


    After half a ring, Rongxi definitely coughed gently and said, "go back to the company first, and the reporter I asked you to look for. Have you found it?"


    "You can''t bear to answer the phone. You can''t help but nod to me. You can''t wait for another thing. You can''t wait for him to answer the phone. I''ll take another thing to you After that, the sunspot hung up.


    After half a ring, the melancholy on rongxijue''s face appeared in a flash. He sipped his mouth gently, and a little depression flashed on his face. After a sigh, rongxijue immediately left.


    Back to the company to see standing in front of the shrinking man, Rongxi definitely frowned, puzzled to see the sunspot, suspected that the sunspot is looking for the wrong person.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s sight, sunspot patted and loved the chest, and vowed, "boss, I didn''t find the wrong person. It''s this guy. He still has a picture in his hand?"


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to look at the man with half a doubt. He looked at the man from top to bottom. The more he looked at the other side, the less he looked at him. He couldn''t help asking, "do you really work with Lin Yali?"


    The man nodded his head in a trembling manner. He kept his head down. He did not dare to look at rongxijue. It was like a devil to imitate the Buddha.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Rongxi decided to frown with the sunspot, and his face was full of depression. He said in a low voice: "answer."


    The man was scared to kneel on the ground, as if he was stunned by something. He looked at Rong xijue cautiously and said cautiously: "Mr. Rong, spare your life. I just take money to handle affairs. I didn''t do anything harmful to nature. You don''t do harm to me. How can I be regarded as a good citizen."Hearing the man''s words, the sunspot didn''t stop sweating and glared at the man. It didn''t matter who let you say these things.


    Rongxi will also be the same, lip corner helpless light hook, and then asked: "you and Lin Yali cooperation how long?"


    "I''ll do it as long as I can, just once." When the man said this, a little dodged rongxijue''s eyes, from which rongxijue could conclude that the other side was lying.


    Immediately, Rong xijue winked at the sunspot and caught a glimpse of Rong xijue''s eyes. Needless to say, the sunspot also understood what it meant. He quickly walked up to the man with a fierce look on his face and warned: "if you don''t tell the truth, it doesn''t matter. At most, I''ll beat you, and then..." At this point, the sunspot deliberately stopped and gave off bursts of sneer.


    He was intimidated by the sunspot before, but now when he saw the face of the sunspot, the man didn''t dare to tell the truth. He immediately told the number and content of the cooperation between him and Lin Yali.


    After that, the man added, "I''ve finished all of this. Can I go?"


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to show a funny smile. He didn''t mean to ask the man to leave. He said in a low voice: "it''s not over yet. Why do you want to leave so soon? You are so smart that you can''t leave any life saving charm."


    This kind of person, Rong Xi, has a lot to look at. In fact, he is insidious and cunning. He must want to get benefits from Lin Yali and will leave information about every transaction.


    After Rong xijue said this, the man was sweating for a moment and wanted to deny it. However, Rong xijue was so sure that the man knew that he was doomed. He had to nod his head and take out a micro recorder from his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The man was a little reluctant to give up the recorder to Rong xijue, whispered: "all the recordings of the transaction are in it." As soon as the words fell, the man stepped back and stood aside.


    See the man so good with the degree, rongxijue gently nodded, a sign of sunspot.


    Then the sunspot immediately took out a check and handed it to the man, "this is your reward, but I said in front of you. If you dare to divulge some information, I will..."


    Sunspot''s words did not speak, the man quickly nodded to promise, "I know, I know, you can rest assured, I will never leak out."


    Then, Rongxi decided to wave, motioned the man to leave, and then studied the things inside the recorder together with the sunspot.


    When hearing the contents of the tape recorder, rongxijue and sunspot frowned tightly, and a mass of black gas sprang up on their faces. In particular, Rong xijue exuded a terrible murderous spirit, and even the sunspot couldn''t help shaking.


    Suddenly, the sunspot thought: miserable, this time Lin Yali two mother and daughter are in trouble, but this is also the result of their own blame.


    After listening to the recording, Rongxi never expected that since his divorce with Su Jing, the photos of Xie''s affair were all taken by Lin Yali. No wonder he couldn''t find out the source at that time.


    At such a thought, Rongxi definitely understood all of a sudden, all of which were given by Lin Yali.


    "What are you going to do, boss?" Sunspot a pair of suspicions to see Xiangrong xijue, how to say Lin Yali two mother and daughter is really too hateful, must teach a good lesson.


    "What else to do, of course, is to treat them in their own way." Rongxi decided to open a cold voice word by word, and his deep eyes were slightly sharp.


    ¡­¡­


    Being determined by Rongxi early in the morning, Su Jing''s mind to go to work was less than half, but she soon got into a state, and then worked hard to get off work.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Su Jing subconsciously stretched out and planned to pack up and leave. Unexpectedly, the manager came out of the office with a pile of documents.


    Seeing this, Su Jing understood the manager''s meaning. She thought she was going to be made a mess by the manager today.


    Unexpectedly, these documents were not for herself, but for her new colleagues. All of a sudden, Su Jing was secretly happy. Just as she was about to clean up her things, a familiar and funny voice came to her ears.


    "Su Jing, you just looked treacherous."


    Su Jing glared at Bai Nan, who was standing beside her, and murmured discontentedly, "what is cunning? It''s obviously a secret pleasure." Bai Nan didn''t understand Su Jing''s feelings. From the beginning of entering the company, the manager could always come up with all kinds of reasons to make trouble for her, which made Su Jing depressed and helpless, but had to finish the work.


    Immediately she thought of something. Su Jing immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, where did you go this week? Do you like your girlfriend Speaking of the back, Su Jing couldn''t help joking.


    However, Su Jing''s teasing didn''t make Bai Nan happy. Instead, Bai Nan looked at Su Jing seriously and said, "Su Jing, you believe me. I''m not ambivalent. I''ll handle some things and come back today."


    The so-called deal with things, is not white mother with a variety of means to ask white South blind date, originally white South did not want to go, but white mother threatened with life, but under the helpless white South had to agree to her mother''s request.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, chuckled and explained, "you don''t have to be so serious. I''m just joking with you."


    However, for Su Jing''s joke, Bai Nan is very serious and does not have the slightest sense of joking.


    "No, let''s get this thing ready."


    I haven''t seen Bai Nan for many days. Does Su Jing feel that she needs to get together when Bai Nan comes back. For Bai Nan, Su Jing thinks it''s more of a good friend relationship.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect that when they came to the western restaurant, they were given strange looks, and then everyone looked at her from behind.


    When she touched these eyes, Su Jing did not look strange, but Bai Nan was not the same. She was angry for no reason, as if she was very angry.


    He likes the woman to be treated like this, white South is not angry just strange.


    Finding a seat, Bai Nan looked at Su Jing with worry on her face and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''ve seen your business."


    "Well." Su Jing responded lightly, but she didn''t care. She gave Bai Nan a smile. Without saying a word, she picked up the menu and began to order.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan originally wanted to remind Su Jing. Unfortunately, she felt that all this was in vain. After all, Su Jing didn''t care. It was useless for him to say more.


    After that, Bai Nan closed her mouth and didn''t take it to heart. She began to talk and laugh with Su Jing and eat something.


    After a moment''s pause, Su Yan suddenly appears in front of Su Jing. She doesn''t know what she''s holding in her hand and pours it on Su Jing.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was wet from head to foot, and she also felt the smell of blood. She felt sticky and wiped her face. Su Jing opened her eyes and looked at Su Yan with displeasure.


    What does Su Yan mean? Needless to say, Su Jing also knows that it is obvious that she is here to find fault and make her ugly."Su Jing, you bitch, give me back my child, give me back." At this time, Su Yan looked a little in a trance. Her eyes were scarlet and staring at Su Jing. She wanted to die with her.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned, and a sneer flashed on her face. She did not speak.


    What Lin Yali and Su Yan did need her to say? Obviously, I don''t want the child in my stomach. I deliberately use her hand to eradicate the child and blame her at the same time. This plan of killing two birds with one stone is really perfect.


    "Return my child, Su Jing, you cunt, return my child." Su Yan crazily reaches out to catch Su Jing, and is stopped by Bai Nan.


    "Su Yan, don''t make trouble. You look like this..." Speaking of this, Bai Nan suddenly stopped. Now Su Yan looks like a crazy woman.


    All of a sudden, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing wildly. She looked at Su Jing with ferocious eyes, hoping to tear Su Jing into pieces.


    Touching Su Yan''s look, Bai Nan doesn''t stop sipping her mouth. She subconsciously looks at Su Jing behind her, not suspecting her, but worrying about her safety.


    Su Jing gives Bai Nan a gentle smile. In fact, she wants to tell Bai Nan that Su Yan is just acting. It doesn''t need to explain who she wants to show her.


    "Bai Nan, you go away. I only look for Su Jing, a bitch. I want my child back, my child, my child..." Said, Su Yan can not help crying, that voice is so sad, so helpless, listen to others can not help but worry.


    Maybe others will be worried when they hear about it, but Su Jing can''t, because she sees the real purpose behind Su Yan.


    After half a ring, Lin Yali ran out with sadness and worry on her face. She hugged Su Yan and said in a low voice, "my good daughter, my good daughter, let''s go back and stop making trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The appearance of Lin Yali suddenly refreshed Su Yan''s sense of existence, and put the news of the day before yesterday''s press conference in front of everyone, as if in allusion to what.


    "Mom, I don''t want it. I want Su Jing, a bitch, to pay for my child and give it back to me." Su Yan breaks away from Lin Yali''s arms and rushes forward, pushing Su Jing to her.


    Following Su Yan''s strength, Su Jing accidentally fell to the ground and sat on the floor, looking very painful.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan stops Su Yan, but she can''t help Su Jing. She can''t help but look back and ask, "Su Jing, are you ok?"


    Su Jing shook her head and stood up without saying a word. At this time, Su Jing could see that the onlookers didn''t want to help at all, and some even hoped that Su Jing would be severely punished.


    Su Jing was no stranger to these eyes, but she did not look strange.


    However, Su Yan continued to act, waving her slender fingers in the direction of Su Jing, hoping to catch a trace of Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali immediately stepped forward and hugged Su Yan. She was deeply distressed. She said in a sad voice, "my dear daughter, OK, let''s go back. We can''t fight Su Jing, this bitch." Speaking of this, Lin Yali was full of sadness and glared indignantly at Su Jing, as if she had done something to them.


    But Su Jing didn''t do anything. Lin Yali''s mother and daughter knew how much they had done to her.


    At the sound of swearing, Su Yan and Lin Yali leave, and the restaurant suddenly returns to silence. The only way to look at Su Jing is more intense and dazzling than ever, and I wish Su Jing would disappear.


    Also aware of these eyes, Bai Nan frowned and looked at the onlookers fiercely. She was about to speak when she was stopped by Su Jing.


    "Bai Nan, let''s go. It''s up to them to think what they like. It''s none of my business." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around without saying a word and left without paying any attention to them.


    Then Bai Nan followed him, but still glared back at them.


    After returning to their apartment, Su Jing and Bai Nan saw a micro blog message that had become the focus of the public. The number of people who forwarded it had exceeded 100 million. Some even started to scold under the microblog. The content of this microblog message is what happened to Su Jing and Su Yan in the restaurant an hour ago.


    After seeing the information, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She thought that Lin Yali was really a heavy copy this time and planned to ban her completely.


    Compared with Su Jing''s calm and indifferent attitude, Bai Nan couldn''t find a way out. She was so angry that she wanted to find someone else to settle the account. She threatened to find out the other party.


    Su Jing sat on one side and calmly watched Bai Nan get angry, but she didn''t feel at all.


    Anyway, she has seen what Lin Yali''s mother and daughter do, and her purpose is clear. Su Jing has nothing to fear.


    At the same time, in Huating villa, when he saw the microblog scolding, the sunspot was as angry as ever and threatened to find someone to settle accounts.


    However, Rong xijue sipped his red wine and sat on the sofa with a winning face. Even if the storm came, he didn''t fall down. This made the sunspot think it was too strange.


    "Boss, you are still so calm, beautiful sister-in-law is almost cursed to the saliva, you still have the mood to drink red wine."


    Sunspot did not stop exclamation, for Rong xijue''s behavior, sunspot can only use a "fierce" word to describe.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will faint smile, elegant shake goblet, light voice way: "the time has not come, anxious also has not." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would take a sip of red wine again.


    Suddenly, the sunspot did not stop staring big eyes, subconsciously gathered to Rongxi Jue, want to know how to solve this matter.


    But Rongxi decided to answer sunspots in addition to smile is a smile, which makes sunspots a little depressed.


    Seeing this, the sunspot pursed his mouth in displeasure, but it was Rong xijue''s private matter. He had no right to ask questions.


    After thinking about it, sunspot''s mood suddenly changed a lot. Obviously, it was not as fast as before. Then the time slowly passed. Until midnight, a message appeared on the microblog, which did not say that he wanted to say a good word to Su Jing, but said that he wanted to tell everyone the truth of the news.


    On the one hand, she gave a lot of photos that Lin Yali and reporters met. On the other hand, she turned up the recording of the transaction and told everyone the information without reservation.


    From the recording, we can see that Lin Yali has poisoned Su Jing many times and put her in danger, damaging Su Jing''s reputation. There are also records on the recording of Su Yan''s injury and loss of her child.


    Seeing this message, the number of people forwarding it on Weibo is more than several million. Obviously, some people believe that this is a fact, while others believe that Lin Yali and Su Yan are the victims.


    All of a sudden, two groups formed on Weibo. One thought Su Jing was innocent, the other thought Lin Yali and Su Yan were innocent.


    The beginning of the dispute slowly sparks, and then both sides quarrel.


    Su Jing didn''t care about the truth when she saw the news on Weibo, but Su Jing didn''t care about the truth?This made Su Jing very curious and wanted to know who was involved in the matter.


    But after thinking about it, Su Jing could not think of anyone who would use her ability to help her except Rong Xijie, Bai Nan and Rong Jing.


    Bai Nan has admitted to her that it''s not him. Although he wants to help Su Jing, he can''t find one.


    Rong Jing had no road for many days. Obviously, it might not have been him. If Rong Jing''s character had done this, he would not have told Su Jing.


    She would do things quietly behind her back, but she would not tell Su Jing. Besides Rong xijue, Su Jing really couldn''t think of anyone else. However, Su Jing didn''t understand what Rong xijue meant.


    However, seeing that someone supported her and thought that she was innocent, Su Jing felt a hint of joy in her heart. In contrast, she had been misunderstood all the time. She thought it was a good thing that someone could support her.


    At this thought, Su Jing''s lips raised a faint smile, but she still thanks Rong xijue.


    At the same time, Lin Yali and Su Yan look surprised when they see the comments on the microblog. Their efforts were in vain and they were betrayed.


    "Mom, I say that man is a thief. Don''t believe me. You don''t believe me. Now..." Speaking of this, Su Yan stamped her foot angrily, biting her lower lip and looking at the content on her microblog.


    Su Yan looked more and more angry, simply turned off the mobile phone and threw it aside directly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her heart was full of depression and her eyebrows were frowning. She didn''t expect that things would turn around all of a sudden. Su Jing, a bitch, had a chance to turn her back.


    "Mom, what do you say now?" Su Yan is displeased and tugs at the corner of Lin Yali''s clothes. She has been acting so hard before. Is it such a waste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Smell speech, Lin Yali can''t help frowning, a trace of ruthlessness flashed on her face, drooping her face as if thinking about a problem.


    Now this is not a simple matter. The content of Su Jing''s support on Weibo did not happen by chance. Someone must have been tampering with her.


    It goes without saying that Lin Yali also knows who it is, which is nothing more than Rong Xi Jue.


    It seems that Rongxi really cares about Su Jing, but the more she cares, the more she can show her flaws. She still has accounts with Rongxi about the press conference!


    Immediately, Lin Yali''s face raised a cold smile, as if he had made up his mind.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look, Su Yan couldn''t help being surprised. She hurriedly approached and asked, "Mom, did you think of any good way?"


    Lin Yali nodded gently, her eyes full of confidence and ruthlessness, eager to teach a Rongxi decision quickly.


    "Leave it to me, my dear daughter, and you will stay at home." Lin Yali answered lightly, with a smile on her face.


    Touching Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of expectation, waiting for Shu Xiaowei to be punished.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of the things on Weibo, the company''s colleagues looked at Su Jing with more suspicion. It was not like before, just like looking at a monster.


    Su Jing didn''t feel much about the change, but she was very calm. She was still immersed in her own work.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing doesn''t care anything about today''s affairs. No matter how Lin Yali''s mother and daughter attack her, she doesn''t care. She only cares about Gu Yan''s safety. Now Qi Chun''s presence should not be a big problem.


    In this way, Su Jing became more calm and did not care about the rumors.


    After work, Su Jing received a call from Lin Yali that she wanted to discuss Su Yan''s affairs with her.


    Thinking that Lin Yali was not a good bird, Su Jing refused, only to hear the other party''s request, Su Jing was slightly stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Su Jing''s voice was startled, and she doubted that Lin Yali had said these words.


    "Su Jing, I''m tired too. Don''t go on like this. As long as you promise my request, I can give Gu Yan justice. What do you think?" Lin Yali''s voice on the phone seems to be discussing something with Su Jing.


    But Su Jing is not so easy to cheat. Who is Lin Yali? She will not know. She has been spying on the position of the little grandmother of the Su family. She finally sits on it and will come down by herself. This is impossible.


    "Lin Yali, you don''t have to pretend. Things are like this. Do you still need to struggle? In fact, what is said on the microblog is all true. As long as I come forward to clarify it, many people will believe me. " When she said this, Su Jing sneered and didn''t believe Lin Yali at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, as if she were very angry. She wanted to settle accounts with Su Jing, and said in a cruel voice, "what a smart mouth, what a Su Jing."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Su Jing gave a light answer, and without saying a word, she hung up. In the past, Su Jing might have been cheated by Lin Yali, but now she is not the same as Su Jing, who used to be bullied.


    With a slight hook in the corner of her lips, Su Jing put down her mobile phone and went to the parking lot. Just as she was about to take out the key to open the door, a dark figure appeared behind her. Then she held her mouth and felt a little fragrance in her breath. The next moment, Su Jing fainted.


    When she woke up, a man was helped on the stone pillar of the old iron factory outside the city. In front of her, there were some ferocious middle-aged men smiling at her strangely, as if they were looking at something.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but clang. Her clear eyes were staring at her. For a moment, her head was confused and she couldn''t think about it.


    At the next moment, Su Jing understood that it was all Lin Yali''s trick. First, she deliberately called her and pestered her. At the same time, she relaxed her vigilance. Then she sent someone to make her dizzy, and then sent them to the ruins outside the city. The purpose was


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood that when she saw the ferocious man in front of her, did she not understand what she meant?


    She raised her eyes coldly and glared at the big man. Su Jing''s lips raised a faint smile and whispered, "brothers, I think you are smarter than me. You work under Lin Yali just for money."


    As soon as Su Jing said this, people were stunned and looked at Su Jing, a little confused.


    "I''ll double the price Lin Yali asked for." Su Jing looked at them in a defiant tone.


    In fact, Su Jing knew that the purpose of these people was not for money? They work for Lin Yali also for money. As the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill, so she has to use it. After all, her own safety is more important.


    Hearing this, the big men looked at each other one after another, and then asked in a suspicious voice, "what you say is what you say?"


    "Absolutely!" Su Jing looked at them haughtily, without a trace of fear.As a matter of fact, the big men just came out to eat and eat. They didn''t want to get rid of this kind of thing. If they were caught, they would be punished.


    Let''s not talk about Su Jing''s identity. When I think of the three men behind Su Jing, which of them is not a little famous, if they get angry, they will lose their lives.


    Seeing the man''s hesitation, Su Jing cleared her throat and continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can do it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked as if she were dead.


    Seeing that Su Jing looks like this, the big Hans suddenly counseled. Who dares to offend Rong Xi here.


    The big Han gate hesitated for a moment, and just wanted to answer Su Jing''s request. The next moment, the iron gate was kicked open. Then Rong xijue, Blackie and a large number of people in black appeared and surrounded them.


    Rongxi quickly stepped forward, untied Su Jing, looked up from top to bottom with a worried face, and asked in a low voice, "is there any injury?" When he said this, Rongxi showed a look of concern.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but stagger Rong xijue''s expression, smiling at Rong xijue and whispering, "rongxijue, thank you." Then he looked at the man who was bound by sunspots, and then said, "they didn''t treat me well, just let them go."


    Smell speech, sunspot does not live slightly a Leng, still think oneself hear wrong, can''t help ground exclaim: "what? I heard you right. "


    Hearing Su Jing''s remarks, the big Hans began to beg for mercy one by one to show their innocence. Indeed, they did not do anything to Su Jing. Even one of them was afraid that Rongxi would do something. He could not help but spit out their origin and what Lin Yali had said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Hearing this, Su Jing was not surprised. However, Rong xijue''s face flashed a little sharp, and her body emitted a smell of harmful ears.


    Maybe Su Jing doesn''t know, but as soon as the sunspot sees it, Rong xijue is angry. This shows how angry rongxijue is when Lin Yali wants to move Su Jing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing faintly felt something. She couldn''t stop sipping her lips. She didn''t know Rong xijue was angry. As for what he was angry with, it had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, Su Jing knew why Rong xijue was angry, but she knew what happened. It was all over.


    "It''s nothing. Sunspot, let''s go." After all, these people didn''t hurt her, and what they said was forced by life.


    Smell speech, sunspot do not understand frown, look to rongxijue, get the order of rongxijue, sunspot this just let people.


    However, at this time, Rong xijue''s head came up with a strange idea, which was not a surprising thing. It just wanted to give Lin Yali a lesson and let her know what is self conceited consequences.


    Maybe it was because Rong xijue''s eyes were too dazzling. Su Jing looked at him suspiciously and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "rongxijue, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you want to give it back in person." Rongxi will faint open voice, as if to say something unimportant.


    But Su Jing knew that Rongxi would never let Lin Yali off easily, because she saw a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    When Rongxi decides to clean up the mess, Su Jing turns around without saying a word and tries to leave, but she is caught by Rongxi.


    "I''ll take you back." Rong xijue was resolute. She would send her away even if Su Jing refused.


    Su Jing didn''t answer or refuse. In Rong xijue''s opinion, this was a promise. Then they went to the Porsche and left the rest to the sunspot.


    In the Porsche, Su Jing and Rong xijue kept quiet. Neither of them said a word more. Just like the driver and the passengers, there was no communication and communication. Everything is now so natural, but it seems so unnatural.


    Finally, she got to the downstairs of Su Jing''s apartment. When she opened the door and got out of the car, she said thank you and threw it to Rong xiju with a cold back.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi gave a bitter smile, and her sexy thin lips trembled slightly. On the way, Rongxi would have a thousand words to say. Unfortunately, she couldn''t spit out a word. All the words were stuck in her throat.


    Seeing Su Jing''s cold back, Rongxi couldn''t help thinking: do he and Su Jing really want to be strangers?


    In fact, he didn''t want to, really did not want to!


    Just don''t want to, Su Jing, she


    At this time, a clear ring rings, Rongxi will quickly press the answer key.


    "Sunspot, how are you doing?"


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. Tomorrow you''ll wait for a good show." The sunspot on the phone had a funny tone and a confident look.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped to nod his head and open his voice in a low voice: "OK, we''ll wait for a good play to be staged."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the hall of the Su family, Su Yan and Lin Yali are anxiously waiting for the call.


    As soon as she heard her mobile phone ring, she immediately pressed the answer button and asked carefully, "how are things going?"


    "Good. It''s solved." There was a low voice on the phone.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali was overjoyed, and her face was dancing. Anyone could see what it meant. Su Yan saw Lin Yali''s look. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and look proud. This time, Su Jing was finally punished.


    "Is it all settled? Did you record it? " Lin Ya Li can''t help but ask nervously, after all, this kind of thing is a little difficult to talk about.


    Immediately, the other party burst out laughing, as if to imply something, and said with a smile: "is this kind of thing still needed to be said? Don''t worry about our work. "


    "That''s good." Lin Yali suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. How can I say that this time Lin Yali feels a bit in a hurry. If rongxijue finds out, she is afraid that


    After calling each other, Lin Yali hung up without saying a word. However, Su Yan approached Lin Yali with a curious look on her face and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is it done? "


    As soon as the words fall, Su Yan''s face is full of smile. At the thought of Su Jing being entangled by that disgusting man, Su Yan''s heart is dark and cool.


    Smell speech, Lin Yali lightly once Su Yan''s nose, lightly nod a head, "this kind of thing still is me?"


    Although said that, but somehow, Lin Yali always has a kind of uneasy feeling, immediately in Su Yan''s cheers, Lin Yali suddenly forgot this matter.


    However, Lin Yali did not know a series of important confidence about her, which was uploaded to the Internet and became the focus of the public.


    A video on the Internet suddenly exposed the identity of Lin Yali''s vicious stepmother, revealing all the recordings, news and photos of Lin Yali''s recent attack on Su Jing. However, the person who uploaded the video deleted the video overnight.This weird idea is surprising, but even more surprising is the content of the video.


    Some people said that Su Jing deliberately asked someone to let her go in order to divert her attention. However, more people believed in Su Jing''s innocence and felt that someone could not look down on her and wanted to return her innocence.


    This discussion lasted for two days. Lin Yali''s mother and daughter saw the comments every day, but they were not happy in their hearts. They wanted to settle with Su Jing.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why did we fail?" Su Yan can''t find a place to fight. Every time she sees Su Jing being punished, someone will help her. In fact, Su Yan knows who is behind her.


    Lin Yali also felt very strange. Her brows were tight and a trace of anger flashed on her face. She felt that it was no way to go on like this. She had to do it.


    When Su Jing went to the supermarket in the evening and went home after shopping, she met Lin Yali on the way. When she saw her face, she knew what was going on.


    Must have come to find fault.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing spoke coldly. She didn''t have to look nice to Lin Yali.


    On hearing this, Lin Yali sneered and quickly walked up to Su Jing and said in a cold voice, "Su Jing, you cunt, don''t think it''s great to have Rongxi''s decision to support you. If you don''t, you''re nothing. You''re just like your mother. You''re just like other men''s foxes." Without saying a word, Lin Yali took a bag of powder from her bag and sprinkled it on Su Jing.


    I don''t know what the bag of powder was made of. After it was sprinkled on Su Jing, Su Jing felt itchy all over her body. There was no time to recover. What did Lin Yali take from her bag and hit her hard and painful.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help humming. Bearing the pain, she grabbed Lin Yali''s wrist. Only then did she see that the object on her hand was an ashtray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    She was caught by Su Jing. Lin was a little surprised. But when she saw her face, she couldn''t help laughing and threw her away and waved her anger towards her.


    Linyali waved to Su Jing''s head every time, fortunately she dodged her, but she didn''t get less hurt in her arm.


    Seeing Lin Yali hate to be with herself, Su Jing can not help frowning and yelling, "Lin Yali, are you not afraid of the consequences?"


    "Consequences? There is no CCTV here, no one passes through it. I''m afraid of anything. " Lin Yali hummed coldly, and she was bound to punish Su Jing for her appearance.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing frowned, could not help biting her lower lip and endure the itching. When she wanted to fight back, suddenly a man in police uniform appeared. Seeing this scene, she immediately subdued linyali.


    Because of the powder relationship, Su Jing became red, like a fever. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t help but fainted.


    When Su Jing woke up, she found herself lying in the bed, and Rongxi looked at her anxiously.


    "How can I be in the hospital?" Su Jing asked suspiciously, with a little bit of itching on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xijie seemed to know what she meant. Immediately, she said, "the police sent you here. You have a strange powder on your body. You need to stay in the hospital for a look."


    Rongxi was very simple and understood. Su Jing also understood what she meant. It must be that she had been arrested by the police and detained.


    But what was it, but Su Jing didn''t expect that Lin was so bold that she was not afraid of the consequences.


    I don''t know whether the room is too quiet or because there is no communication between Su Jing and rongxijun. Su Jing looks at the ceiling, and rongxijie looks at her straight. It looks like two people are funny.


    But one thing Su Jing knew very well was that the one who had been behind the scenes to help her was rongxizhi.


    "Rongxijun, thank you." Su Jing opened her voice, so she would like to thank rongxiju for everything. If she is Rong xiju, her reputation has been ruined.


    Wen Yan, Rongxi frowns and wrinkles, like not satisfied with Su Jing''s thanks, or, Rongxi never wants to thank Su Jing, but something else.


    As for what Rongxi wants, actually, Su Jing knows, but she knows that it is impossible in her heart.


    Waiting for Rong Xi to open her voice, Su Jing couldn''t help yawning, threatening to be sleepy, and then closed her eyes to sleep.


    What could be expected, the sleep was the afternoon after, and the itching sensation on her body had disappeared, and the nurse informed Sujing that she could be discharged.


    After the discharge procedure, Su Jing left the hospital and returned to the apartment. Unexpectedly, as soon as she returned to the apartment, she saw the rose petals.


    Immediately, Su Jing was a little shocked and looked at the room suspiciously, but she didn''t find the figure. At that moment, Su Jing''s little heart couldn''t help but giggle, slowly closed the door and walked in carefully. Just when she was going to the kitchen, a huge pudding suddenly appeared in front of Su Jing, which frightened a thrill and couldn''t help but shout.


    After half a noise, Bai Nan came out of the kitchen with a smile and a face of pride: "Su Jing is scared."


    Seeing the expression on Bai Nan''s face, Su Jing frowned and whispered, "what are you doing, Bai Nan?"


    Bai Nan did not answer, but smiled but did not speak, handed the pudding to Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, I wish you discharge." Once the words fell, Bai Nan pressed the button in her hand, and then the rose petals on the floor were blown up by the wind and danced in the air.


    To say it''s not good-looking, it''s fake. Su Jing still saw the picture for the first time, and she felt a little surprised. She didn''t consciously hang a sweet smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Bai Nan quickly pecked at her face and smiled contentedly.


    As you can see, Su Jing frowned and looked at Bai Nan discontentedly, and immediately remembered a serious problem.


    "Bai Nan takes it down. You just put things in order." When the words fell, Su Jing smiled at the corner of her lips, holding the pudding and turning to the sofa.


    She ate her favorite pudding one at a time. She felt so happy. She ate the whole pudding and still had a lot of ideas.


    Seeing Su Jing''s satisfaction, Bai Nan''s smiling face was full of smiles, and felt that the battle plan was successful.


    At this time, Bai Nan stepped forward quickly, and the long finger held Su Jing''s hand tightly, and a soft smile rose on her face, and then knelt down on her knees.


    Bai Nan holds the ring in one hand, grabs Su Jing in one hand, and says softly: "Su Jing, I know you have suffered a lot recently. I am not around you. This makes me very self-criticism. Su Jing I want to protect you and take good care of you. I am willing to be your dependence. Will you marry me, OK?"


    Bai Nan was very affectionate when he said this. Only Su Jing''s reflection was in Obsidian eyes, as if only Su Jing was in his world.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing was a little shocked and didn''t know how to refuse Bai Nan. Actually, she knew that she and Bai Nan could not be together. On the one hand, she was the reason, on the other hand, the people of Bai family didn''t like her.Why should Su Jing touch this thorn? It was also her who was hurt in the end.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, raised a smile on her face, and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Bai Nan, for your love for me. Thank you for what you said just now." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing smiles at Bai Nan.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan''s dazzling eyes flashed a trace of hurt, and then he laughed at Su Jing and lowered his face slightly.


    Su Jing knows that even if Bai Nan has such powerful content, she will feel sad when she refuses again and again. This is normal.


    At that moment, Su Jing looked at Bai Nan and bit her lower lip. She wanted to say something to comfort Bai Nan, but she felt that all her words were in vain. Maybe this is a good thing for Bai Nan.


    She thought that Bai Nan would be hit, but after half a sound, Bai Nan raised her eyes and looked at Su Jing. Her face was still the same as before. She patted her chest and vowed: "Su Jing, I said I would not give up. I will wait until the day you promise me."


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but shake her head, with a trace of bitterness in the corner of her lips. How could Su Jing not understand Bai Nan''s character? She was just like him. Once something was decided, no one could change it.


    At the same time, there is a figure standing in the crack of the door, with a pair of deep and sharp eyes until they look at Su Jing and Bai Nan, and see all the movement inside. When she sees Bai Nan''s proposal, she can''t help but hurt her eyes. At the next moment, when she sees Su Jing''s rejection of Bai Nan, the other party immediately regains her previous coldness, as if expecting the result.


    Then, the dark shadow at the door disappeared, as if it had never been there.


    Su Jing didn''t expect such a big thing to happen after she came back from the hospital. After Lin Yali was released on bail, some rumors about Lin Yali appeared. As for the information uploaded on the Internet, it instantly became the front page news of the public. Everyone talked about it. Meanwhile, the identity of Lin Yali''s vicious stepmother was also exposed. Many people believed that Su Jing was innocent Gu''s.


    Seeing the comments and swearing about Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter on Weibo, Bai Nan instantly became gossip. He studied this all day, and occasionally called Su Jing to report what he saw.


    Su Jing is not interested in these things. As for what they want to say and comment on, Su Jing is not interested at all.


    However, this is a good thing for Su Jing. In this way, Gu Yanzi''s status in the Qi family will be threatened, and the Qi family will not deliberately make trouble for her mother because of her relationship. This is the happiest place for Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and fantasizing about her mother''s peaceful life in the family.


    Thinking about Gu Yan''s affairs, when Su Jing came home, she saw Gu Yan wearing an apron to cook for herself. Su Jing was so happy that she quickly hugged Gu Yan and said, "Mom, it''s been a long time since you cooked anything."


    On hearing this, Gu Yan gave a gentle smile, patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "OK, now wash your hands and eat."


    Did Gu Yan come here? Of course, Su Jing couldn''t bear to leave so soon.


    Since the last incident, she and her mother have not seen each other for several days, and do not know the situation of her mother in the same family. Su Jing can''t help worrying.


    "How are you, mom?" Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing, and looked straight at Gu Yan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan couldn''t help but chuckle, gently stroked Su Jing''s cheek, and said in a soft voice, "very good. They didn''t make trouble for me. Qi Chun also took care of me." Gu Yan''s gentle voice seemed to comfort Su Jing.


    Immediately thinking of something, Gu Yan suddenly changed the subject and chuckled: "after knowing Lin Yali''s evil behavior, they thought they had wronged me before, so..." With a gentle smile, Gu Yan didn''t go on.


    But Su Jing knew what it meant. She must be angry and ashamed, and wanted to compensate her mother.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s heart finally fell steadily. Now, there is no need to worry about her mother suffering in the Qi family.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Su Jing was gentle. She raised her head and looked at Gu Yan. As soon as she went into the kitchen and wanted to see what she was going to eat tonight, she heard a lot of noise at the door.


    "Auntie Gu, how can I cook this fish? I can''t hold it. Auntie, please come and help." Standing at the door of the white South face helplessly to call inside, inside the bag tilapia ran out, make white South at a loss.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s embarrassment, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Bai Nan was willing to be embarrassed.


    Finally, the tilapia or Bai Nan personally grabbed and threw it into the kitchen. After finishing the tilapia, it was time to eat.


    With Bai Nan there, this meal is much more lively than before. Bai Nan always amuses Gu Yan and Su Jing.


    After dinner, Bai Nan claims to have something to leave. Gu Yan and Su Jing, after cleaning up, Nestle on the sofa and watch TV.


    Just looking at it, Gu Yan suddenly cares about Su Jing''s life.


    "Su Jing, mom wants to talk to you." Gu Yan looked at Su Jing seriously and patted Su Jing''s wrist. Although she knew that Su Jing didn''t want to contact other people, Su Jing was no longer small and should consider this issue.Touching Gu Yan''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood that she shook her head and said softly, "Mom, I don''t want this problem for the time being. I just want to make good money. Then..."


    "Will you care for yourself then?" Gu Yan slightly a Leng, pursed a lip low to whisper.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. Her mother guessed it right. She did have such an idea. She didn''t want to get married. This is Su Jing''s real idea.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan didn''t know what Su Jing thought. She knew that Su Jing was hurt in one relationship and was unwilling to accept another. But this is not the way.


    Gu Yan himself does not want to see his daughter no one to take care of and rely on, so lonely life.


    "Mom, you know, I don''t want this at all. I''m..."


    Gu Yan immediately interrupted Su Jing''s words and looked at her gently. However, there was a little sadness in his gentle eyes. "Su Jing, you are no longer young. At that time, you loved xijue and wanted to be with xijue. You got it, but you came back..."


    "Mom just hope you have someone in your lower body who can accompany you, take care of you and rely on you. If you are old enough, you can marry." Gu Yan looked at Su Jing and patted her on the back of her hand.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was silent for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. She looked at Gu Yan lightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed a little bit of depression.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Gu Yan gave a gentle smile, patted Su Jing on the back of her hand, and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t say that. You can think about it yourself. Mom won''t force you."


    Having said that, Su Jing clearly saw Gu Yan''s sad appearance when he was about to leave.


    That night, Su Jing didn''t sleep well. She kept thinking about Gu Yan''s words. Su Jing knew what her mother meant. Her mother also hoped that she could be well in the future, and someone could rely on her in the future.


    Su Jing didn''t sleep well all night, staring at a pair of black eyes to go to work, but just about to step out of the apartment, Bai Nan was waiting for her downstairs, as if waiting for a long time.


    "White South?" Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at Bai Nan, who was standing outside the car.


    Bai Nan waved to Su Jing with a cheerful face. She opened the door without saying a word. She motioned for Su Jing to get on the bus. She murmured, "Su Jing, hurry up, or you''ll be late for work."


    So, Su Jing took a subconscious look at the time. It seems that there is no time now. Since Bai Nan is here, she has to take a free ride.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Bai Nan sent Su Jing to the company as quickly as possible. Before leaving, Bai Nan also told her, "don''t have an empty stomach and coffee. I''ll buy you breakfast now."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to say no, Bai Nan has already driven away and looks at the far away figure of BMW. In fact, Su Jing really wants to tell Bai Nan that there are biscuits in her office and she can cook them for a while.


    However, Bai Nan would not allow Su Jing to do so. When Su Jing came to the Department and sat down, she did not catch her breath. Bai Nan had already bought her breakfast and said with gentle concern: "eat it, it''s hot." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan gave Su Jing a bright smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. Her face could not help but drop her face. She was eating breakfast and thinking about something.


    At that moment, Bai Nan''s gentleness seemed to remind Su Jing of what she said to Gu Yan last night.


    You''re old enough to find the right one and marry. ¡¿In fact, Gu Jingyan and her mother know how to understand this.


    It''s just


    Maybe it''s because of her marriage with Rong Xi, so up to now, Su Jing doesn''t know how to face the second fate.


    Bai Nan is very good, Su Jing knows, but


    The next moment, Su Jing shook her head and threw the idea aside. She couldn''t think of it. So don''t think about it.


    For some things, Su Jing knew better than anyone else. Since she was like this, she couldn''t force herself to think.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s expression. Her white lips are slightly hooked, and a trace of laughter passes by.


    Su Jing''s eyes have already betrayed her ideas. As for the incident last night, Bai Nan, as the initiator of the incident, certainly knows. Seeing Rong xijue and Rong Jing''s death and death entanglement with Su Jing, Bai Nan has no choice but to make such a move. She hopes Gu Yan can help her.


    After half a ring, Su Jing smiles at Bai Nan after breakfast and says in a low voice, "Bai Nan, I have to work. It''s not convenient for you to be here."


    Bai Nan of course understands Su Jing''s meaning. It''s rare for Su Jing''s reputation to recover, and he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Lunch together." Bai Nan leaned down to Su Jing''s ear and opened her voice with a smile on her face.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to say no, Bai Nan quickly gets up and leaves, giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s figure, Su Jing sighed inexplicably, and her heart was filled with depression. Even though she understood Bai Nan''s meaning, now


    To be honest, Su Jing didn''t really want to marry again.


    After cleaning up her mood, Su Jing soon got into work and began to work hard.


    As soon as lunch time arrived, Bai Nan was waiting for Su Jing in the downstairs of the company as scheduled, holding a rose in her hand. For some reason, she stood beside BMW like a beautiful scenery.


    When she saw Bai Nan''s figure, Su Jing was stunned. She didn''t repel her. She just had a strange feeling in her heart.


    As soon as Bai Nan saw Su Jing''s figure, she waved to Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, are you tired? Are you hungry? I found another restaurant that was very good. Let''s go and eat. "


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan immediately took Su Jing''s hand and quickly got on the bus with a soft smile on her face.


    Touching Bai Nan''s smile, Su Jing''s pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She knew that even if she showed her attitude to Bai Nan, the other side still went her own way.


    Bai Nan is as stubborn as she is.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Su Jing looked out of the window in a dark way, looking like she was thinking about a problem.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s face. Bai Nan gently purses her mouth, opens her mouth, or closes her mouth. Su Jing''s meaning, he knows that even though he is so anxious, he doesn''t need to wait.


    When she comes to the restaurant, Bai Nan hands Su Jing the recipe and tells her to order quickly.


    Su Jing ordered a few dishes at will. As for the delicious food, she didn''t care about it at all. She thought a lot about it all the way, and thought it necessary to make it clear to Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan was stunned and pursed her mouth subconsciously. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. If Su Jing really decided, he would


    The waiter served the food, and Su Jing and Bai nanmans ate in an orderly manner. Somehow, the atmosphere was a little strange this time. Bai Nan didn''t talk like he used to, but he had a lot of worries.


    Just after dinner, the waiter suddenly came to Su Jing with a rose and handed it to her with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, it goes without saying that Su Jing also understood what she meant. She took the rose subconsciously, lifted a faint smile from her lips, and looked at Bai Nan with clear eyes.


    "Bai Nan..."


    "Su Jing, I know what you want to say to me." Bai Nan quickly stopped Su Jing, and her pretty face flashed a trace of depression. She sighed and murmured: "but there is one thing I must tell you clearly. No matter what you say, I will not give up. Unless you find the person you want, otherwise I will not let go."


    He let go once, and there will never be a second time. She also hopes that Su Jing will be happy. If others can''t give her happiness, then it''s up to him.


    Bai Nan was very sure of her idea. Her slender fingers grasped Su Jing''s wrist and looked at her sincerely.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing pursed her mouth a little, and a trace of inexpressible expression flashed through her clear and beautiful ears. She looked at Bai Nan and could not say what she wanted to say.


    In fact, Su Jing knows Bai Nan''s affection for her.All of a sudden, Bai Nan and Su Jing are stiff for a while. They seem to want to say something, but they can''t say a word. They look at each other.


    Until the rose in Su Jing''s hand suddenly dropped a tear like crystal from the stamen.


    Seeing the crystal, Su Jing was shocked and looked at Bai Nan suspiciously with a face of disbelief.


    Su Jing didn''t expect to see the crystal again. It was a gift from her grandfather when she was a child. Even Su Jing didn''t know when she could not get it.


    I thought I would never see it in my life, but today


    It is impossible to say that you are not moved.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s tears burst into her eyes, like a bunch of pearls falling down her cheek.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing''s voice became choked, staring at Bai Nan, unable to express her feelings in a thousand words.


    This feeling of being lost and regained can only be understood but can not be described.


    "Do you like it?" Bai Nan smiles. Obsidian''s eyes are full of tenderness. She raises her hand to wipe Su Jing''s tears. "Don''t cry. I think grandfather Su gave you this crystal to hope you are strong, not sad."


    In the same way, Bai Nan finds this crystal, if she hopes Su Jing can be happy instead of sad.


    Su Jing nodded her head, wiped her tears, broke her tears and laughed. She asked suspiciously, "Bai Nan, how did you find it back? I remember..."


    Bai Nan showed a mysterious smile and immediately thought of something. He sighed: "I wanted to give you a surprise. I proposed to you with this, but it seems that..." Speaking of this, Bai Nan frowns down and gives a sad feeling.


    Bai Nan''s look, needless to say, Su Jing understood what she meant.


    At that moment, Gu Yan''s words reappeared in Su Jing''s head. Her white fingers tightly held the crystal in her palm. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Su JINGDING looked at Bai Nan.


    Meet the right to marry, white South can!


    "Bonan, I promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Without warning, Su Jing said a word. Bai Nan suddenly raised her eyes, and her face was full of surprise, as if she didn''t believe it at all.


    "Su Jing, what did you say just now?" Bai Nan opened her voice in a quiet voice. There was a tremor in her voice. She was excited and afraid. She looked at Su Jing as if the scene was an illusion.


    Hearing this, Su Jing smiles. Bai Nan is so nervous and excited that Su Jing can understand.


    The next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, squeezed out a sweet smile and said, "I promise you."


    When she saw Bai Nan''s look and crystal in her hand, Su Jing had already thought about it. She decided to choose Bai Nan. Since she didn''t know how to choose, she should choose someone who loves you and you don''t hate.


    She thought that maybe one day in the future, she would like Bai Nan and live a good life with him.


    "Su Jing, you really agreed to me. You really agreed to my proposal." Bai Nan jumped to her feet excitedly and came up to Su Jing in a state of disbelief.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, Bai Nan feels a bit unbearable, afraid that all this is an illusion.


    The next moment, Bai Nan couldn''t help pinching his cheek. He felt stabbing pain. The smile on Bai Nan''s face was thicker, and he didn''t feel pain at all.


    This action was mischievous and lovely, which made Su Jing laugh.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Bai Nan felt very happy. She came up to Su Jing and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "thank you, Su Jing." When Bai Nan said this, the eyes of obsidian flashed with bright light.


    Seeing this light, Su Jing felt warm in her heart. At that moment, Su Jing felt that her heart was illuminated by Bai Nan''s bright smile.


    When she saw the smile on Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi Jue, standing not far away, was stunned. A trace of shock appeared on her cold face. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing and Bai Nan.


    Although he couldn''t hear their conversation, Rong Xi was certain that Su Jing should be a little closer to Bai Nan if she hadn''t shown such a bright smile


    At that moment, Rong Xi decided to feel a chill in his heart, which was really branded in his heart. No matter what, he and Su Jing couldn''t be.


    What Su Jing said before has been lingering in Rong xijue''s ears, as if to remind him.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue''s sexy thin lips gave a cold smile and looked directly at Su Jing. In a quarter of an hour, Rongxi decided to return to her former coldness and quickly turned away.


    As soon as Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing suddenly turned back and looked at the direction he had just stood in. A trace of confusion flashed through her clear eyes, as if she had noticed something.


    As if feeling Rong xijue''s existence, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan blinked suspiciously and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the words fell, she followed Su Jing''s eyes.


    But nothing is found. Bai Nan takes a dim look at Su Jing and wants to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing smiles and shakes her head gently. She says in a soft voice, "nothing." Maybe it was her illusion. How could she see Rong Xi Jue.


    Rongxi decided to return to the company, the whole person seems to have been extracted from the soul, sitting in front of the desk, confused looking at the ceiling.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, the sunspot brow slightly frowned. Before it was low pressure, now it''s confused space. What is the boss going to do?


    However, sunspot is very busy to understand one thing. Rong Xi definitely usually shows this look. Needless to say, it must be that Su Jing has a great relationship.


    "Boss, this is what you want." Sunspot put down the information in his hand and looked at Rong xijue with worry.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly, but he was indifferent. He did not have any anger at all. He took a light look at the information and gave a low overflow.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s appearance, the sunspot couldn''t help but sip his mouth and opened his voice in displeasure: "boss, if you care about it, go on. Don''t sigh here. Beautiful sister-in-law will not see it or know it."


    Rongxi never answered the sunspot, and still kept his look and state just now.


    See rongxijue this appearance, sunspot gas can''t hit a place to come, maliciously stare at Rong xijue, the mouth opened, the next moment reluctantly closed.


    Sunspot is very clear that he is just an outsider. Su Jing and Rong xijue are responsible for this matter. He can''t say anything.


    After a helpless sigh, the sunspot face helpless: "boss, I still say that, if you care, then don''t let go, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Rongxi was determined to open his voice coldly, his deep eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible look, looked straight at the sunspot, as if he wanted to hear different words from the sunspot''s mouth.


    In fact, the sunspot doesn''t know what to do, but he feels that unless Rong xijue gives up, or Su Jing already has someone she likes, he will regret it if he gives up like this.


    Unable to get the answer from the sunspot, Rongxi gave a faint smile, with a trace of sadness in her lips, and said in a low voice, "what if she chose someone else?"Smell speech, sunspot slightly a Leng, obviously a little surprised to hear this news, but see Rong Xi Jue''s eyes, sunspot suddenly calm down.


    "Boss, did you hear sister-in-law admit it yourself?"


    "No Rongxi shook her head vigorously, but Su Jing''s bright smile appeared in her mind.


    Seeing this, the sunspot pursed his mouth helplessly, coughed softly, and solemnly said, "since there is no such thing, why are you so sure that the beautiful sister-in-law has chosen someone else? Boss, you know something better than me, and seeing is not necessarily true."


    Speaking of this, the sunspot stopped and felt there was no need to go on.


    There are some things that Rongxi knows better than he does, and he doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "Sunspot, you don''t understand." Rongxi will faint overflow a sentence, the corner of his lips hang a touch of sadness, cold face is no longer like the past as heroic, but more a trace of sadness.


    "Boss, I don''t understand. There are many people in the game and there are many onlookers."


    Sunspot''s words hit Rong xijue''s heart. It''s impossible for Rongxi not to be surprised when he heard the sunspot say so. At the same time, a little strange idea appeared in his heart. If he could, Rongxi would like to ask Su Jing clearly.


    But he was afraid again, because he was afraid to hear cruel words from Su Jing.


    And this kind of emotion entangles Rong xijue, let him not know what to do.


    Rongxi didn''t know what to do. In the end, he found Su Jing.


    When she saw Su Jing and Bai Nan walking in the alley like little lovers, Rongxi felt like a knife in her heart. How she hoped that the scene she saw was false.


    However, Su Jing and Bai Nan whispered in Rong xijue''s ears, beating his every nerve and telling him that what he saw was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    At this time, Su Jing and Bai Nan stood at the door of the apartment. Bai Nan looked very happy. From the moment Su Jing promised him, Bai Nan''s smile never disappeared. It was more happy than winning the lottery.


    "Su Jing..." Bai Nan gently called out, and the sound seemed to pop out of the inside. Her eyes were straight at Su Jing. The Obsidian eyes only had Su Jing''s reflection.


    Bai Nan feels that today is just like a dream. If she hadn''t been standing straight in front of her eyes and hearing Su Jing''s voice, she would have thought she was dreaming.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Nan''s smile is a little silly, or is it because Su Jing has made a decision on her own. Facing Bai Nan now, she doesn''t have the tenderness that a girlfriend should have.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing answered a little, but glared at Bai Nan.


    The smile on Bai Nan''s face didn''t disappear all day. If she didn''t know, Su Jing thought Bai Nan was laughing.


    "Do you think I''m dreaming?" The white South does not have the head to jump out a sentence, this kind of feeling really has no difference with the dream.


    It was a dream. Su Jing agreed to her request. Although she did not directly agree to his proposal and said that she would get along for a while, Bai Nan knew the character of the Su family. If it wasn''t decided, Su Jing would never have agreed with him rashly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "have you asked me so many times? Do I have to answer? "


    In addition to the giggle on Bai Nan''s face, Bai Nan asked a silly question many times in the whole day. Fortunately, Su Jing understood Bai Nan''s mood, otherwise she would have been bored.


    "Really, more true than pearls." Su Jing took a resolute tone, and as soon as her words fell, she gave Bai Nan a smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Bai Nan grinned for a moment. Her face was full of happy smile, just like a child who picked up sugar.


    Touching Bai Nan''s smile, Su Jing didn''t like to purr her mouth for a moment, but her face was a little spoiled.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to return to her senses, Bai Nan quickly stepped forward, leaned down to kiss Su Jing on the forehead, and said in a soft voice, "good night. I''ll pick you up to work tomorrow morning." Words fall, white South sweet Zizi left, face full of soft want to smile.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head gently. She looked at Bai Nan''s back and touched her forehead subconsciously. There was still a trace of warmth in the place.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to be with Bai Nan.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s thoughts came to her mind, and a faint smile came to her lips.


    Just as Su Jing turned around, Rong xijue''s figure appeared in front of her not far away, especially the bitter smile on his face, which made Su Jing a little confused.


    the next moment, Su Jing regained her composure and looked at Rong xijue coldly, taking Rong xijue as the air and leaping over him.


    At this time, Rongxi quickly reached out and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. She stopped Su Jing''s way. Her thin lips pressed tightly, trying to question Su Jing''s appearance.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a deep breath and whispered, "Rong Xi Jue, you can say what you want to say, but please let go of your hand before this."


    Su Jing''s voice was very calm. She didn''t want to talk to Rong xijue at all. Instead, she meant confrontation.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned. She quickly released Su Jing''s wrist. Her deep eyes looked directly at Su Jing and asked in a low voice, "have you decided? Did you choose Bainan? "


    Rongxi never turned around and went straight to the theme. He could see clearly in the dark just now. The relationship between Su Jing and Bai Nan was obviously better.


    "Now that you know, do you need to ask?" Su Jing smiles faintly. Her eyes are full of indifference, but at that moment, she can''t help but look away.


    Rong xijue''s eyes were so sad that Su Jing didn''t know what to do. She knew to face Rong xijue with a straight eye.


    However, Su Jing thought about Rong xijue''s various looks, but she never thought that he would look at her with such sad eyes. Besides sadness, she was still sad.


    Su Jing felt strange and even surprised at such a decision.


    "Do you really think about it?" Rong Xi decided to open her voice again and looked at Su Jing with her deep eyes.


    This time, the voice is even more sad than before, so people can''t help but feel worried.


    Su Jing is the same, but she knows that emotion is not pity. It is impossible for her and Rong Xi to have a relationship.


    The more she thought about it, the more intense the pain in her heart became. It seemed that something was holding her heart hard. Suddenly, Su Jing felt a little hard to breathe.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to curl her lips coldly, adding a chill to her smile. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing for a quarter of an hour.


    "You should think twice. Feelings are not gratitude. Don''t cheat anyone." Rongxi decided not to give Su Jing a chance to speak. She quickly turned around and left.


    Faced with Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Did Rong xijue think that she was with Bai Nan because she was grateful for Bai Nan?no, it isn''t! Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head. At that moment, Su Jing was very clear about her ideas and made this judgment rationally.


    She thinks that Bai Nan is good to her and can give her happiness.


    It''s just that no one knows what Su Jing thinks. Rong xijue thinks that she is grateful to Bai Nan and agrees. Then let Rong xijue do it. She doesn''t have to explain so much to him.


    After a faint smile, Su Jing forgot Rong xijue''s appearance and thought about how to go on a date with Bai Nan tomorrow.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jingchang is so old that she hasn''t tried to date. In the past, she went from secret love to church with Rong xijue, and there was not much communication and understanding at all.


    Sometimes thinking of this, Su Jing thought that she was really stupid. Why did she love a person for so many years.


    But it''s all over, and now that she''s reborn, she needs to take care of the new days.


    Su Jing got up early, chose a light blue dress, curled up her hair, and put on a light make-up, which made her attractive.


    After she was satisfied, Su Jing went out. When she saw Bai Nan, who was staring anxiously downstairs, she couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, we can see that Bai Nan is very nervous, just like seeing his parents.


    Seeing Su Jing''s dress today, Bai Nan couldn''t help but stare at Su Jing as if she were possessed by a demon.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and asked carefully, "isn''t it bad? I''ll go back and change it." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing turns around and is caught by Bai Nan.


    "No, it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. I''m fascinated." Bai Nan expressed his praise without exaggeration.


    Usually, Su Jing always wears professional clothes, and seldom wears other clothes. Today, Bai Nan can''t help but look silly. She is excited and surprised, and she wants to jump on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    This shows that Su Jing had him in her heart and dressed up on purpose. It''s just that women are the ones who please themselves.


    Think of this, white South heart inside sweet Zizi, unspeakable excitement.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her face was flushed. Shyly, she said, "is it really beautiful? Or you deliberately lied to me. "


    "No, I swear absolutely not." White South a face more real appearance, quickly erect three fingers, want to make the appearance of swearing.


    He was really surprised just now. He didn''t expect that Su Jing would look so beautiful after dressing up. It''s really In a word, it is meidada.


    Seeing that Bai Nan could not see her teeth, Su Jing knew how happy she was. As for Bai Nan''s praise, she was still embarrassed.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan came back to his senses and said with a smile, "look at me. I''ve been talking to you. I''ve forgotten my business." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan turned to the car, took out a large bunch of roses from the car, and mans methodically walked to Su Jing.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Nan, wearing a casual suit and holding a big bunch of roses, walked up to Su Jing step by step. It was a beautiful moment, and it was very exciting.


    "Here you are, Su Jing." Bai Nan gently smiles and hands over the rose. Obsidian''s eyes are tender and tender, looking at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head and held out her hand to take the flowers. Her relationship with Bai Nan was clear. There was no need to be sentimental. However, Su Jing still felt that such a large bunch of roses was a bit wasteful.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Bai Nan chuckled and leaned over to Su Jing''s ear. "For the first time today, we should be more formal. In the future, we''ll have one a day. Is that ok?"


    Su Jing smiles and nods. It seems that Bai Nan understands her meaning and is also worried about her feelings. Bai Nan''s carefulness has always been in her eyes.


    "Well, hungry, let''s go and eat something." Bai Nan smiles, quickly leans over and kisses Su Jing on the forehead like a dragonfly, and then takes Su Jing''s wrist to get on the bus.


    Just as she was about to get on the bus, Su Jing suddenly felt a dazzling light behind her. She suddenly looked back, but saw nothing.


    Did you just have an illusion?


    Su Jing really felt that sharp look, but it disappeared in a moment.


    Su Jing shakes her head slightly, abandons this strange feeling, and quickly gets on the car, chatting and laughing with Bai Nan.


    Today, Bai Nan didn''t take Su Jing to a fancy place to eat. Instead, she went to a humble looking teahouse.


    When she saw the familiar buildings in front of her eyes, Su Jing was a little stunned. She looked at Bai Nan suspiciously, wondering how Bai Nan knew this.


    The teahouse in front of her eyes is an ordinary teahouse in the eyes of others. At first, it was different in Su Jing''s eyes. This is a place full of memories of her and her grandfather.


    I heard that it was demolished before. I thought it was impossible to see it. I didn''t expect to see it today


    Bai Nan''s carefulness makes Su Jing feel warm again. Su Jing subconsciously holds Bai Nan''s hand.


    Walking into Suxi, Su Jing''s heart was full of memories. She could not help looking at the decoration around her. She still looked like the memory, and there was no change at all.


    "How about it? Do you like it? "


    Bai Nan comes to Su Jing''s ear and asks softly. There is a soft smile in Obsidian''s eyes.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded heavily. Her eyes bent slightly, showing a crescent like smile. She looked very happy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s long lost smile, Bai Nan''s lips are full of smile. I feel that everything I have done today is worth it.


    "Let''s go in." White South soft open voice, familiar to call a waiter, waiters familiar with the white South to say hello, can not help but tease.


    "Bai Shao, did you bring your girlfriend today? It''s beautiful. " The waiter is a young man and looks very talkative.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan didn''t have a good temper, glared at the young man, waved his hand and motioned to the other party not to talk disorderly, "as usual."


    "OK." As soon as the words fell, the young man left with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Seeing Bai Nan and the young man''s smile, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused and asked, "Bai Nan, do you come very often?"


    It seems that Bai Nan and his friends are so familiar with each other. It seems that they often come here.


    "No, but sometimes I come back." White South gentle smile, but Obsidian eyes have a strange light flash.


    Touched by something wrong with Bai Nan, Su Jing frowned slightly and didn''t believe it. Looking at Bai Nan, she had to know why.


    Bai Nan feels uncomfortable when she is staring at her like this. However, she just tells Su Jing the truth.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Nan seldom found this teahouse and knew that Su Jing liked it. He wanted to take Su Jing to try it, but he was not sure about the food inside. So, Bai Nan went to the battle in person. After eating all the food, he wrote down all the delicious things and ate what Su Jing liked.


    "Su Jing, you can''t blame me for not telling you the truth." Bai Nan lowered her head as a wounded child. She didn''t know how to face Su Jing.Bai Nan said she would confess to Su Jing, but just now He was afraid that Su Jing might mistakenly think that he had two minds. If so, the trust that was hard to build would be gone.


    Thinking of this, Bai Nan is a little scared. She looks at Su Jing carefully with a look of pleading.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly, but with a look of understanding, she said with a smile, "no more."


    Bai Nan was surprised and hugged Su Jing. He understood what Su Jing meant that night and said that Su Jing had forgiven him.


    "Well, no more, no more." Excited, Bai Nan couldn''t help repeating it twice.


    Feeling the strange look around her, Su Jing could not help but droop her face and murmured, "Bai Nan, let me go, in public." When she said this, Su Jing''s face was flushed and looked very shy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s shyness, Bai Nan''s mouth grinned triumphantly. Obviously, she was very happy. She slowly released Su Jing and giggled at her.


    Bai Nan''s silly smile fell in Su Jing''s eyes, like a soft marshmallow feeling. Maybe only when facing Bai Nan, Su Jing felt that she was free.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt that her choice was right. When she was with Bai Nan, she could be very relaxed. She could calmly face Bai Nan without fear.


    After a short pause, xiaolongbao, chicken feet, radish cake, dim sum and so on, ten baskets of breakfast were put on the table. Seeing that all of them were her favorite breakfast, Su Jing couldn''t help but look at Bai Nan.


    Bai Nan smiles at Su Jing and flings her hair narcissistically. But the tenderness in her eyes can be seen.


    "Su Jing, eat while it''s hot. I''ve tried all these. It''s delicious." Su Jing said that Su Jing couldn''t be fat.


    Hearing this, Su Jing smiles and takes the breakfast from Bai Nan Jia and puts it into her mouth one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    But for some reason, eating and eating, Su Jing felt her sharp eyes again and couldn''t help looking back.


    I always feel that someone is looking at her from behind, just like the feeling of being closely watched by others. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Bai Nan worries and asks, "what''s wrong with Su Jing?" As soon as the words fell, she followed Su Jing''s eyes.


    However, she did not find anything. Although there was nothing, Su Jing still felt strange sight.


    The next moment, the uneasiness disappears again. Su Jing shakes her head, looks back at Bai Nan, and signals Bai nan to move her chopsticks.


    See, white South also put this matter behind, just want to pick up a radish cake into his mouth, the phone rings.


    Bai Nan takes out a mobile phone one eye, does not live to purr eyebrow for a while, apparently do not want to answer this phone like.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Bai Nan''s face. Su Jing''s face darkened. In fact, Su Jing could guess who was calling.


    "Mom..." Bai Nan''s helpless call confirmed Su Jing''s conjecture.


    Suddenly, Su Jing raised her eyes and looked at Bai Nan. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Bai Nan''s helpless response.


    "I see." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan immediately hung up the phone, pursed her lips tightly, and looked at Su Jing as if she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing smiles and says, "don''t worry about me." Su Jing looked considerate, but she was a little uncomfortable behind her smile.


    If she doesn''t know, Su Jing is angry with her mother.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing sipped at the corner of her mouth. There was a barrier in her heart, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Su Jing''s expression for a minute, Bai Nan is obviously in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t know what to do. It''s better to kiss Su Jing''s forehead with an apologetic look on her face and gently comfort her: "Su Jing, I''m sorry, you wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan got up quickly and left in a hurry, looking very anxious.


    As soon as Bai Nan left, the smile on Su Jing''s face broke down in an instant, and suddenly returned to her former coldness, but it was a little colder than before.


    It seems that she is not comprehensive enough to think about things. Yesterday, she did not consider the existence of white mother. On impulse, she agreed to Bai Nan.


    At the thought of Bai Mu, Su Jing is the first two. Bai Mu is obviously the biggest obstacle between her and Bai Nan.


    Speaking of it, she is a little similar to her mother. Her mother and uncle Qi are also opposed by the Qi family, so they finally come together.


    Is she on the same path as her mother? Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself.


    However, the next moment, a touch of cold voice from the sky broke her mind.


    "Don''t you understand?" Rong xijue stood not far away from Su Jing, her straight body became a little decadent, and her deep eyes had a look that Su Jing could not understand.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly, her lips opened slightly, and she couldn''t say a word. Su Jing understood the meaning of Rong xijue.


    Bai Mu is an indelible existence between her and Bai Nan.


    "So?" Su Jing opened her voice coldly and looked at Shangrong xijue coldly, without any intention of entanglement with Rong xijue.


    At this moment, Su Jing knew what was going on with that strange light. It seemed that Rong xijue had been watching her and Bai Nan from behind.


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi was a little surprised. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Her thin lips closed and her deep eyes became darker.


    "I just want to remind you not to make such a rash decision. After all, white mother is not so easy to deal with." Rong Xi tried to persuade Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could think twice before acting. Bai Nan was not the best candidate.


    However, in Su Jing''s opinion, Bai Nan is much better than Rong Xi.


    "Even in this way, it has nothing to do with you. Rongxi has decided that we have nothing to do with it."


    Su Jing looks at Rong xijue coldly. She has said this sentence many times, but she still can''t resist Rong Xijie''s entanglement.


    It seems that in Rong xijue''s opinion, unless he gives up, he will keep on pestering.


    "I..." At that moment, Rongxi decided to sexy thin lips slightly open, just to say, stuck in the throat, a word can not be spit out.


    Rongxi definitely looked at Su Jing, and stood there as if possessed by a demon.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Rong xijue''s eyes or something else. Su Jing purses her mouth and says, "Rongxi is enough. We can''t go back to the past. Everything is over."


    Every time Su Jing said this, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, and this time was no exception.


    Just hearing this, Rong xijue''s sad face suddenly hung a sad smile, as if saying something, deep eyes straight at Su Jing.


    "Well, I know what you mean, but I''ll stick to that one. Think twice before you leap. Don''t be rash."As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to leave and throw Su Jing a lonely and sad figure.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed, and the beautiful morning suddenly became bitter and astringent. The whole person sat down listlessly, and her favorite food came to Su Jing''s mouth earlier, but it turned to taste like it was not as delicious as before.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Nan comes back to Bai''s home, she sits on the sofa, her eyes red and looks at Bai Nan, as if to settle accounts with Bai Nan.


    "Mom, you..." Bai Nan just wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw the white mother''s face, he didn''t know what to say. There was a trace of depression on her face.


    "I''m what I am, Brennan. You want to piss me off, don''t you?" White mother jumped up, excitedly looking at white South, the original double red eyes spit out, straight staring at white South, pale face appears more pale.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan bowed her head a little remorsefully. From the day he was discharged from hospital, Bai''s mother kept him under strict control, and deliberately pushed him away with the company''s affairs. As a result, Bai Nan ran back for Su Jing.


    After two days in the hospital, she was discharged from hospital today. Hearing the news that Bai Nan and Su Jing were together, Bai Mu was so angry that she finally woke up.


    "Mom, no, you are biased against Su Jing. Even if you are like this, I will not give up." Bai Nan suddenly raised his head and looked at his mother seriously. He was very firm about his idea.


    Bai Nan knows that Bai''s mother doesn''t like Su Jing. As for the last time, she just wanted to let her go, but she just wanted to take a step back.


    But now that Bai Nan and Su Jing are getting closer and closer, how could Bai''s mother suppress her anger in her chest and burst out all of a sudden, and she''s lost her breath.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Bai Mu gasped angrily, picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it at Bai Nan fiercely. Her face was even worse when she was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    See white mother''s face become worse, white South originally wanted to say words, suddenly swallow into the stomach, helpless pursed lips, will certainly look at white mother.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s sad eyes, Bai Mu Qi couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Bai Nan and said angrily, "Bai Nan, you are really fascinated by Su Jing. If you are not the young master of Bai family, do you think Su Jing will look at you?"


    Smell speech, white South is not pleased to frown, but did not refute white mother.


    Bai Nan knows what kind of person Su Jing is.


    "If you like it, I''ll find you a lot of ladies, and some of them will be good for you." Speaking of this, the white mother a firm tone, not to discuss the tone.


    Bai Mu is very firm about this matter and can''t let Bai Nan and Su Jing together.


    Bai''s mother feels that Su Jing is not worthy of Bai Nan.


    Bai Nan frowned and was obviously dissatisfied. She looked straight at her mother and said in a low voice, "Mom, no matter what I say, I will not change. I love Su Jing. I want to be with Su Jing." Bai Nan is very resolute and never shaken by his mother.


    Bai Nan knows that this will let Bai Mu gas up, but he knows his choice. Bai Nan will never let go of Su Jing.


    "You You... " White mother finger angry pointing at white South, chest was angry suddenly up and down, a word can not be said.


    Results less than a moment, white mother directly fainted, fell on the sofa.


    See this scene, white mother can''t help but exclaim, quickly ran over, gently shook her head white mother''s body, whispered: "Mom, you wake up." Bai Nan''s face was full of sadness. Seeing the white mother''s face, he could not help but blame himself and lowered his head. In an instant, he fell into a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Nan didn''t show up. Su Jing thought that Bai Nan should be with her mother now, so she didn''t call Bai Nan. She left the teahouse alone and wandered in the street blindly.


    From time to time, seeing some intimate lovers, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and her clear eyes showed a trace of memories.


    Before that, seeing these lovers, Su Jing couldn''t help admiring them, wondering what would happen if she and Rong xijue were like this?


    When she didn''t get here, Su Jing couldn''t help imagining that she could be a little closer to Rong xijue, and a little bit of happiness would appear in her heart.


    A little confused to go forward, the heart is blank, with a faint smile in the corner of his lips, but this smile is more ugly than crying.


    After wandering in the street for a long time, Su Jing felt tired. She sat on the stone bench and looked at passers-by coolly.


    Su Jing was immediately awakened by an excited voice. She could not help looking along the sound source. She saw Xiao Jie smiling at her heartily.


    "Miss Su Jing, why are you here alone?" Xiao Jie quickly walks up to Su Jing and asks, especially when she sees Su Jing''s face, she frowns.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to answer, Xiao Jie stopped immediately and then said, "don''t you have a fight with your boyfriend?" Xiao Jie looks at Su Jing with eight trigrams. Her eyes reflect a look that Su Jing can''t understand.


    Seeing Xiaojie''s look, Su Jing gently raised her eyebrows. A trace of confusion flashed through her clear eyes and shook her head. "It''s not."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly flashed Bai Nan''s face in her head, followed by Rong xijue''s appearance. She didn''t understand what this meant.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Su Jing?" Xiao Jie couldn''t help but ask. A trace of perplexity flashed on her face. Looking at Su Jing, she felt as if she was worried.


    Su Jing shook her head, a faint smile flashed on her face, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, Xiaojie, why are you here?"


    Su Jing immediately changed the topic. She did not want to focus on Rong xijue and Bai Nan, nor did she want to think about today''s affairs.


    Seeing what Su Jing meant, Xiao Jie immediately changed the topic and put aside the topic directly. She said softly, "Miss Su Jing, why don''t we find a place to sit down? The sun is too strong here. It''s not good."


    As soon as the words fall, Xiao Jie looks at the coffee shop not far away. Su Jing just wants to speak when the phone rings. Su Jing takes out her mobile phone and presses the answer button.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing was a little excited and called. For the first time, she felt so eager to receive Bai Nan''s call.


    Bai Nan was on the phone for a long time and whispered, "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you today. I''m..."


    Bai Nan just wanted to say something, suddenly there was a shrill call in the phone. Bai Nan quickly hung up the phone and didn''t even say hello.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s mood suddenly fell from heaven to the bottom of the valley. She put down her mobile phone and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing could hear the scream on the phone. It was Bai Mu''s voice.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s cold face became more depressed. The next moment she realized the existence of Xiaojie, she could not help looking at her and smiling softly.


    "Xiao Jie, I have something to go." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing smiled and quickly got up to leave.


    Looking at Su Jing''s back, Xiaojie is inexplicably worried. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone to make a call. Although she can''t help, Su Jing needs to be taken care of.Su Jing wandered aimlessly again, just walking. She came to Sujia Bay unconsciously.


    Maybe it''s only here that Su Jing feels that she can face herself without her disguise.


    A gust of sea breeze blows to Su Jing, and the air is filled with the smell of salty sea water. However, Su Jing feels that the taste is very comfortable, with a faint flavor in her memories.


    [grandfather, the sea is salty and ugly. Why do you like it? ¡¿


    [because it''s beautiful to see the sea]


    the conversation of that year suddenly appeared in her mind. Su Jing raised a faint smile from the corner of her lips, slowly closed her eyes, and was immersed in the memories of the time when she and her grandfather lived happily in Sujia Bay.


    Just memories are memories. Things in the past have passed and can''t come back.


    Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and looked straight at the scene in front of her. It was obvious that the construction of Sujia bay had begun, and the familiar things around her gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She seemed to forget that the Bay in front of her was no longer her own, but a part of Rong''s group.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly felt heartache. Her delicate hands touched her chest subconsciously. She felt a sharp stir and a trace of heartache.


    "Rongxi decided, what did I do wrong? Why did you even want to take Sujia Bay?" Su Jing clenched her teeth and asked in a low voice. Her tears did not listen to her. She stayed cold.


    At that moment, the sadness and depression, which had been suppressed by Su Jing, sprang out in a moment and firmly grasped every nerve of Su Jing.


    She doesn''t hate Rong xijue, but why can''t she have a little bit of beauty.


    "I''m sorry!" Suddenly, a cool voice came from behind, with a strong sense of guilt and sadness in the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and turned her back to Rong xijue, unable to say a word.


    At this time, what''s the use of Rongxi''s saying I''m sorry? Is it to stop her? I still want her to give him a chance.


    "Su Jing, I apologize for my previous behavior. I know I hurt your heart by doing so." Rong Xi Jue''s words and sentences overflow from the corner of her lips. Her deep eyes are looking at Su Jing, and there is a layer of smoke on her face that she can''t understand.


    Su Jing laughed but did not say a word. She must stand there, slightly raised her head to look at the sky and closed her eyes wearily. At this moment, Su Jing did not want to talk to Rong xijue. To be sure, they had no common topic.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    It turns out that there is no communication between her and Rong xijue, and there is nothing to say.


    "Su Jing, don''t be rash. You can see what happened just now. Bai Nan is not so good..."


    "Well, Rongxi, that''s enough. You are not allowed to speak ill of Bai Nan." Su Jing interrupts Rong xijue, turns her face and stares at Rong xijue in displeasure, and bites her lower lip.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will slightly a Leng, a trace of depression flashed on his face, a sad smile, light nod.


    Su Jing''s love for Bai Nan was unexpected to Rong xijue, and it also made him heartache.


    Why did she suddenly become like this? Did Su Jing have such deep feelings for Bai Nan?


    At that moment, a trace of sadness flashed through Rongxi''s cold face, and looked directly at Su Jing. Her sexy thin lips closed and opened, but she could not say a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing gave a slight smile with a hint of coldness and said in a low voice, "Rong xijue, is it wrong for me to maintain Bai Nan''s reputation? He''s my boyfriend. He''s emotional. I''m not wrong


    Su Jing''s words were like an invisible knife inserted into Rong xijue''s atrium, and it was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    "Yeah, he''s your boyfriend. It''s normal." Rongxi uttered a quiet murmur, as if telling himself or answering Su Jing''s question.


    Then, Rongxi decided to withdraw his sight faintly, and looked at the bay which was under construction not far away. His lips were slightly upturned and lifted up a trace of indifference. Without saying a word, he turned around, leaving only a lonely figure.


    Seeing Rongxi''s decision to leave, Su Jing squatted down paralyzed for a moment. She was upset and didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Nan''s business, Rong xijue''s words, and she


    Su Jing buried her head deeply in her knees. A little depression flashed on her face, and a touch of confusion appeared in her eyes.


    At this moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how long Su Jing kept this movement. Until a gentle voice came from the top of her head, Su Jing regained her consciousness and slowly looked up at the sound source.


    Rong JINGDING was standing in front of her. Because of the light on her back, Su Jing couldn''t see her face clearly. But the sadness from her warm eyes was clear.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing called out in a low voice. She wanted to stand up, but she squatted too long and her feet were numb. As soon as she got up, she lost her balance and fell in the direction of honor and respect.


    Rong Jing quickly reached out to catch Su Jing. A trace of heartache flashed across her warm face. She could not help murmuring, "Su Jing, why do you want to abuse yourself like this?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing held Su Jing tightly in his long arm, trying to integrate her into his body.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she broke away from Kairong Jing and said with a smile: "Rongjing, thank you. I just couldn''t stand still."


    When she said this, Su Jing deliberately missed Rong Jing''s eyes. She knew that at this time, Rong Jing would give up if it was not so simple. She could not point out


    Thinking of this, Su Jingjiao''s body trembled slightly. In fact, Rong Jing is the most crazy one among the three of them. I don''t know if she will do anything amazing.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing calls Su Jing''s name. Her warm eyes have a look that Su Jing can''t understand.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to answer, Rong Jing sighed and said, "Why are you so stupid? Why do you force yourself like this


    Su Jing looks at Xiang Rongjing suspiciously, but she doesn''t understand the meaning. Before Su Jing comes back to her senses, Rong Jing grabs Su Jing''s wrist. Her sad look suddenly calms down, but the calm looks a little weird.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing called in a low voice, and her heart beat uneasily. For some reason, Su Jing felt that her honor was a little strange today.


    "Su Jing, I''ll take you away. I know you don''t like here. If I take you away, you won''t be embarrassed by Rong xijue and Bai Nan. You can rest assured that I will take care of you." Rong Jing took Su Jing to Audi without saying a word. He threw Su Jing onto the car and started the car at one go.


    At this time, Rongjing went to the airport, looked at Xiang Rongjing with suspicion and exclaimed, "Rongjing, where are you going to take me?"


    When she saw Rong Jing, Su Jing knew that Rong Jing must be planning something, otherwise his eyes would not reveal such murderous spirit and firmness."Get out of here and go to a place where no one knows us and we live together." Rong Jing said this, with a soft smile on his face, as if looking forward to the arrival of a better life.


    But Su Jing is different, which is a kind of inexplicable bad news for Su Jing.


    Seeing the determination on Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing knew that the other party had made up her mind and could not give up.


    "Rong Jing, I have to make it clear to you." Su Jing opened her voice and frowned. She felt that she had to make it clear to Rong Jing. If she went on like this, it would only cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t want to hear from Su Jing. She stepped on the gas pedal and Audi ran on the road. Su Jing didn''t even have a chance to speak. She held on to the handle for fear that she would be thrown out by accident.


    After a short pause, the car stops at the airport. Su Jing hasn''t regained her consciousness in the hurry just now. Rong Jing has already pulled her out of the car and quickly enters the airport.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth and staring at Rong Jing with displeasure. She shook off Rong Jing''s wrist and said calmly, "Rong Jing, enough. Don''t make trouble. It''s impossible."


    Yes, she can''t go. There are people she miss and care about. She can''t leave.


    As if she understood Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Jing took no time to persuade her: "Su Jing, don''t worry about your mother. As long as you want to come back, I can accompany you back. If you want to know her news every day, I can accompany people to report to you every day."


    Rong Jing smiles gently at Su Jing, just like a child who gets candy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She looked at Rong Jing sadly and shook her head. Rong Jing didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand.


    It''s not like this. She can''t leave Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, you give up, we are impossible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Su Jing has said this sentence to Rong Jing many times, but after listening to Rong Jing every time, she still doesn''t give up.


    "Rong Jing, I thank you, thank you for liking me, but we are not suitable, can not be together." Su Jing looked at Shangrong respectfully and opened her voice.


    This time, Su Jing has already thought it over. She must make things clear. She can''t muddle along like this. It''s unfair for Rong Jing to go on like this.


    "Su Jing, why can you give me a chance? I really love you. I want to live a good life with you."


    Rong Jing''s face was excited and hugged Su Jing. Her face was full of sadness. Her thin lips were tight, and she had a look that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt a strong yearning and love from Rong Jing, just like her love for Rong xijue in the past, but the past has passed. Moreover, as a victim of her deep love, why should she drag Rong Jing into the water.


    Su Jing gently shook her head and a faint smile: "Rong Jing, enough, don''t go on like this, give up, we can''t really."


    Every word she said was so heavy that it seemed that every word touched the nerve of honor.


    Rong Jing was slightly stunned and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Su Jing. Her eyes were full of panic, and her lips whispered: "no, no, I can''t give up. Su Jing, you are mine. No one can take you away."


    In a flash, Rong Jing''s eyes turned red, as if they were stimulated. He held Su Jing''s arm tightly, and a strange look flashed on his face. He grabbed Su Jing and walked to the ticket hall without saying a word.


    Looking at the appearance of honor and respect, there is no intention of giving up.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth bitterly. She was just about to open her voice. She was stunned by a familiar and warm voice.


    White South?


    Su Jing subconsciously turned around and saw Bai Nan standing at the door panting and staring at Rong Jing angrily. Then she walked up to her in three steps and two steps. Her slender arm clasped her small waist to stop Rong Jing''s action.


    "Young master Rong, you want to take my girlfriend away. Have you ever asked me for my opinion?" White South angry eyes straight stare Rong Jing, the forehead is full of anger, can see white South very angry.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan pulled Su Jing from Rong Jing''s arms to her. She looked at Su Jing worried and asked in a soft voice, "are you hurt?"


    Su Jing shakes her head and feels the temperature and taste of Bai Nan''s ears. Her heart finally calms down. Bai Nan is just fine. Then


    Rong Jing stood there, looking at Su Jing and Bai Nan''s intimacy, his heart was angry, his brow was tight, he glared at him fiercely, and said in a cruel voice, "Bai Nan, don''t mind your own business."


    "I don''t mind my own business. Su Jing is my man." Bai Nan shows his and Su Jing''s identity, which is the most advantageous weapon for Bai Nan.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously at Su Jing, hoping to learn the truth from her mouth.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and could not help holding Bai Nan''s hand and whispering, "Rong Jing, I have already chosen Bai Nan. You can give up."


    When he heard the news, Rong Jing stepped back and laughed bitterly. He had heard about it for a long time, but when he heard the news from Su Jing, Rong Jing felt deeply hurt.


    "Good, good, I see." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s eyes became more red, his fist clenched and staring at Bai Nan, as if he wanted to be rough.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately stood in front of Bai Nan and shook her head to show Rong Jing not to mess around.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t mean to protect Bai Nan, but in the present situation, she didn''t want a dispute between them, especially on such occasions.


    Finally, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring at Bai Nan discontentedly. Her eyes fell on Su Jing for a full minute, then she left dejectedly.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Su Jing sighed in her back. Even though Su Jing thought she had done something cruel, the long pain was better than the short pain.


    Later, Bai Nan hugged Su Jing from behind in high spirits. Her face was full of happy smile and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing didn''t expect..."


    Bai Nan saw Su Jing''s actions just now. She felt Su Jing''s love and felt sweet in her heart.


    On hearing this, Su Jing unconsciously lowered her face and her lips were slightly bitter. In fact, Bai Nan could not understand Su Jing''s real intention, and she did not intend to explain it.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing knows his dilemma.


    At the next moment, Su Jing returned to her former indifference with a faint smile: "by the way, how''s Auntie?"


    Su Jing didn''t want to talk directly about Bai Mu, but couldn''t find a topic for a while.


    Suddenly, a strange look flashed from the corner of Bai Nan''s eyes, as if something had to be hidden from Su Jing, and she immediately returned to her former playfulness.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little short tempered." Bai Nan said it with ease, but Su Jing knew that was not the case, especially when a trace of concealment flashed on Bai Nan''s face and had betrayed him.


    Su Jing nodded gently. She didn''t expose Bai Nan, but a little depression flashed under her eyes.¡­¡­


    Rongxi will shut himself in the room, sunspot stood at the door, worried and called: "boss, boss..."


    But Rongxi did not answer the sunspot at all. At the same time, the sunspot heard the voice of falling on the ground, frowned tightly, and a trace of depression flashed on his face.


    As soon as he came back, Rongxi decided to put himself in his room for an afternoon, but there was no movement at all.


    "Boss, you say a word, don''t scare me." Sunspot clapped on the door and called out loudly. If Rongxi never made a sound again, the sunspot would make a move.


    At this time, the door "card" opened, and Rong Xi decided to stand at the door, a pair of deep eyes as if lost the light, fixed on looking at the sunspot.


    Seeing rongxijue''s eyes, sunspot can''t help but exclaim, subconsciously swallowing his saliva, feeling that rongxijue suddenly changed into a person.


    "Boss, you''ve finally opened the door. Don''t do anything stupid. You have something to say." Sunspot''s tone of consolation.


    The first time I saw Rong Xi Jue''s dejected appearance, the sunspot was slightly stunned, his mouth opened and closed, and he didn''t know what to say for a time.


    "I''m fine." Rong Xi decided to reply coldly, looked at the sunspot coldly and opened his voice in a low voice: "how is the matter investigated?"


    "Bai''s mother doesn''t like beautiful sister-in-law. She''s so angry that she''s sick. I''m afraid it''s pretty bad." However, seeing Rong Xi Jue''s expression, he became serious and said respectfully: "the terrible and beautiful sister-in-law will not feel well at that time."


    Smell speech, Rongxi decided to look at the floor, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Blackie frowned. He was about to speak when he suddenly thought of something. He could not help murmuring: "today, Rong Jing almost took the beautiful sister-in-law away. Fortunately, Bai Nan appeared in time."


    As soon as the sunspot''s words fell, he suddenly heard a strong vibration. He kept coming back to himself, and Rongxi would have rushed out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Seeing the figure of Rongxi''s decision never to return, sunspot frowned tightly, and his face was at a loss. The monk of two Zhang couldn''t touch his head, "what''s the matter? Why is the boss so nervous? "


    Seeing Rongxi''s back, only sunspot stood in front of the house, confused and confused.


    Rong xijue drove a Porsche to Su Jing''s apartment. When he saw Su Jing and Bai Nan downstairs, he subconsciously hid behind.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry today." Bai Nan apologized for what happened this morning. After all, she left Su Jing alone and met Rong Jing. Fortunately, he saw Rong Jing''s car on the way. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Jing smiles at Bai Nan, but her eyes are a little dodgy. "It doesn''t matter. Next time, it''s OK."


    Just heard the next time, white South Obsidian eyes flash a trace of helplessness, immediately disappeared.


    This light did not escape Su Jing''s eyes. It was obvious that Bai Nan was helpless. Su Jing pursed her mouth behind her back, chatted with Bai Nan and said goodbye.


    Just as Su Jing remembered what to say to Bai Nan, she turned around and saw that Bai Nan''s figure had gone far away, with the phone in her hand and her pace was very fast.


    Seeing this scene, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant. She must have urged Bai Nan.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. Her face was full of bitterness. On the first day she was with Bai Nan, she felt so bitter. What if in the future?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing, afraid to go down.


    Looking up at the sky, she sighed helplessly. Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her eyes flashed a little confused, and Su Jing quickly turned away.


    Just as she was about to go up the stairs, suddenly a pair of powerful arms hugged her from behind and dragged her to the dark. Before Su Jing could regain her consciousness, the other side turned around and pressed her firmly against the wall.


    Immediately, she felt a chill on her lips, and then she was crazy about hunting and sucking. Su Jing wanted to struggle, but this feeling was so familiar that she didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Also do not know how long kiss, Rongxi Jue voice a little dull, low open voice: "you..."


    Rong xijue''s tone could not tell whether she was angry or happy. Su Jing stood in a daze, neither struggling nor catering. She was like a piece of wood.


    "I what, isn''t that what you want?" Su Jing gave a sneer and looked at Shangrong xijue coldly without any color in her eyes.


    Since when, Su Jing has realized that the person in front of her is Rong xijue. Perhaps the familiar Gulong water is mixed with the smell of tobacco, which makes her know that the person in front of her is Rong xijue.


    Maybe it''s the familiarity of the limited body.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue bit her lower lip angrily and looked straight at Su Jing. Even in the dark, Rong Xijiang could still see Su Jing''s face clearly and caress her hair with long fingers.


    "I don''t need that." Rong xijue opened her voice in a quiet voice. She seemed to be sad and worried about Su Jing. "I just hope..."


    Su Jing didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning. She looked up faintly at Rong xijue. Even if the light was not enough, she could still see Rong xijue, especially her deep eyes, which attracted Su Jing more than night.


    "What do you want?" Su Jing spoke coldly.


    "No Rong Xi decided to reply lightly. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing and her hands were stiff.


    On hearing this, Su Jing smiles with indifference, pushing Rong xijue away with her hands.


    "In that case, please don''t show up in front of me, and don''t disturb my life again." Su Jing said in a soft voice.


    Su Jing''s voice was very light, but every word fell on Rong xijue''s heart, but it was extremely heavy. It was like a thousand pounds of rock falling on his chest again and again.


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to speak, Su Jing immediately turned around and walked upstairs with a big stride, never giving Rong xijue a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Rongxi gave a cold smile, and her lips were full of bitterness. She was determined to look at Su Jing''s back. She didn''t know the purpose of her coming here. She just heard that Rong Jing wanted to take Su Jing away.


    At that moment, Rongxi was determined to panic and rushed out. She just wanted to see Su Jing one more time, and he felt at ease.


    But when she saw Su Jing, Rongxi felt dissatisfied again. She wanted to talk to Su Jing, think about it carefully, and understand the situation.


    It''s just His words should be the last thing that Su Jing wants to hear.


    Rongxijue stood alone in the dark, his deep eyes instantly merged with the night and became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hearing the news that Su Jing and Bai Nan are together, Su smoke has to drop her mobile phone on the ground, which is very unfair.


    "Why, why so many people like Su Jing Su smoke can''t make a place to come, bite the lower lip tightly.


    Even if Su Jing and Bai Nan are together, Rong xijue and Rong Jing still refuse to let go. Why, why!


    In fact, when Su Yan was most angry, everything she had planned changed all of a sudden. All the spearheads were directed at Su Yan and Lin Yali. Now they dare not go out for fear that they will be thrown eggs as soon as they go out.Not only in this way, the old man who used to have a good relationship with him now ignores Su Yan and even looks at her with scorn as if she were a servant.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, I will be like this. It''s all your fault." Su Yan''s face was ferocious, tearing the pillow on the sofa.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yali looks sad and loves Su Yan.


    Su Yan''s mind, how can Lin Yali not understand, especially Su Yan is now very weak, now locked in the room, suffering from other people''s white eyes, as a mother, where can Lin Yali feel comfortable.


    "Su Yan, drink this quickly, and you will be well after drinking it." Lin Yali a spoiled tone, holding a bowl of bird''s nest to Su Yan.


    When she sees Lin Yali, Su Yan turns her face and doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yali at all. In fact, Su Yan still blames Lin Yali a little.


    The heart wants is not Lin Yali to do not act thoughtlessly, the matter will not be exposed, this is obviously because of Lin Yali and implicated her.


    At the thought that Su Jing was surrounded by all kinds of men, but she was despised and white eyed, Su Yan was very upset.


    "Dear daughter, you are weak now. You need to mend your body." Lin Yali is good-natured and persuasive, and her face is full of heartache.


    Touching Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Yan was even more angry. She murmured in a displeased voice: "I don''t eat. Seeing Su Jing, a bitch, is so carefree, how can I eat it?"


    Su Yan is obviously angry, but Lin Yali doesn''t know what Su Yan means. She obviously wants to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    "OK, when you drink the bird''s nest, we''ll discuss how to deal with Su Jing When she said this, Lin Yali looked ferocious and wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the shark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Smell speech, Su Yan full face hope to look at Lin Yali, is waiting for this sentence. Moreover, seeing Lin Yali''s look, Su Yan feels that she will never expect him.


    Although Lin Yali is like this now, Su Yan still thinks that her mother has a way to subdue Su Jing.


    "Mom, are you serious?" Su Yan stood up curiously and approached Lin Yali with a worried tone.


    Lin Yali nodded her head lightly, and her eyes were full of cruelty. She whispered, "but this time I need you to do something."


    "Me?" Su Yan looks at Lin Yali in confusion and wants to know why.


    "Yes, you have contacted Rong Jing several times. Although Rong Jing knows our business, he should be more anxious about Su Jing. As long as we make use of him, let him help us."


    "What to do?" Su Yan still does not understand, suspicious look at Lin Yali, eager to know the answer quickly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali reaches Su Yan''s ear and murmurs.


    Immediately heard what, Su Yan''s face is full of hope, delicate eyes excitedly stare at the boss, can''t help nodding heavily.


    "Well, I know what to do." Words fell, Su Yan immediately turned around, bent down to pick up the phone, eager to call Rong Jing.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali frowned and said in a low voice, "drink the bird''s nest first."


    Suddenly, Su Yan gave Lin Yali a sweet smile and said, "Mom, you are the best." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan drank the bird''s nest in one gulp, and then hopped up to the second floor.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Lin Yali is not angry and shakes her head. However, she will never forget the insult Lin has suffered these days.


    If Rong xijue had not helped, Su Jing would not have escaped from her. It is strange that Lin Yali is not angry that she is now given the title of vicious stepmother.


    Often thinking of this, Lin Yali would like to chop Rong xijue into meat sauce and throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the shark. If Rong xijue looks like this, don''t blame her for being rude.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she went out in the morning, Bai Nan stood at the door, waiting for Su Jing to appear. However, Bai Nan didn''t look very well, and the whole person looked a little tired.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Su Jing couldn''t stop caring.


    Bai Nan shook her head and deliberately squeezed out a laugh. She quickly went to Su Jing, gave her a kiss on her forehead and handed her a rose. "I''ll take you to work."


    As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan opens the door and signals Su Jing to get on.


    Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, looked at Bai Nan tightly, and sighed behind her. It goes without saying that Su Jing knew how he came here yesterday.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Su Jing looked out of the window at the scenery. She couldn''t help but glance at Bai Nan. She was disconsolate. Her pink lips were closed one by one, but she couldn''t tell.


    Bai Nan is not easy to be with her. If she


    If she said that, wouldn''t it hurt Bai Nan. Su Jing shook her head a little,


    after half a ring, she arrived at the company''s downstairs. As soon as Su Jing got out of the car and was about to say something to Bai Nan, Bai Nan''s phone rang.


    White South eyebrow light frown, press answer key, have not spoken, suddenly face a heavy, answer several times in succession, then hang up the phone.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan looked at Su Jing with a little shame. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I can''t pick you up from work today. You..."


    "Well, I know. If you have something to do, do it." Su Jing smiles, her face full of understanding.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan reassured herself, gave Su Jing a gentle smile, and quickly started the car to leave.


    Su Jing waved to Bai Nan and watched him leave quickly. A strange feeling appeared in Su Jing''s heart. There was no sadness but a slight depression.


    Perhaps she was wondering if the decision she had made was too reckless.


    Putting aside this idea, Su Jing took a deep breath and returned to her former coldness. She lifted her lips slightly and walked quickly to the front door of the company.


    When she came to the Department, Su Jing used to take out biscuits and milk, and would just pad her stomach.


    After eating, Su Jing began to work. During lunch, she also handed in a takeout. After eating, she squinted for a while, and then went to work again.


    At the end of the day, at the end of the day, Su Jing quickly packed up her things. When she went downstairs, she met Rong Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing called softly and looked at Su Jing gently. But her red eyes and haggard face told Su Jing how Rong Jing got here yesterday.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and murmuring: "Rong Jing, why do you have something like this?"


    Su Jing''s eyes are full of helplessness. She really doesn''t understand why Rong Jing has to struggle so hard. What''s good about her is worthy of Rong Jing''s appearance.


    "Su Jing, I said, I will not give up." Rong Jing a resolute tone, eyes in the projection of a firm.On hearing this, Su Jing shook her head, pursed her lips, and looked at Rong Jing. She felt that the person standing in front of her was not Rong Jing, but the one who had been persistent but had many scars.


    "Honor is not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She wanted to talk to Rong Jing, just like telling herself before.


    Too persistent, the last hurt is their own.


    Yes, that''s why Su Jing is full of wheel injuries, and she has not recovered until now. No matter what, Su Jing hopes Rong Jing can understand that she is not his good man. He has a lot of choices, so don''t waste precious time.


    "It''s worth it. As long as it''s you, it''s worth everything." Rong Jing is still stubborn.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned, but she sighed. A little depression flashed through her clear eyes. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Can we have dinner together?" Rong Jing looks at Su Jing with a pleading face. She seems to feel remorse for what happened yesterday. So Rong Jing still keeps a certain distance from her and is not as close as before.


    Su Jing thought about it and nodded her head gently. Originally, she wanted to refuse Rong Jing, but the look of Rong Jing''s eyes made her speechless.


    With Su Jing''s consent, Rong Jing''s face showed a little joy. She quickly stepped forward and immediately opened the car for Su Jing. In a soft voice, "Su Jing, get in the car. I promise you''ll have a good time this time."


    Su Jing''s lips closed, and she looked at Rong Jing with a sigh in her heart.


    Sometimes she was thinking, is not too soft hearted, so that will only give honor to hope.


    Suddenly, Su Jing decided that after eating this meal, she must make it clear to Rong Jing that she can''t let Rong Jing go on like this.


    Rong Jing didn''t know what Su Jing was thinking. There was a gentle smile on her face. A trace of strangeness flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she was calculating something.


    Looking at Su Jing''s eyes, I don''t know when she was full of tenderness and greed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    However, Su Jing didn''t notice the abnormality of Rong Jing''s eyes at all. She just looked out of the window in a dull mood, and her eyes were a little confused.


    After a short pause, they came to a western restaurant, which was decorated in European style and very quiet inside.


    "Su Jing, what would you like to eat?" Rong Jing asked mildly, with a smile on his face. He looked better than he had just looked.


    Su Jing secretly observed Rong Jing''s face. She couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. She felt that she was endangering Rong Jing''s feelings.


    In any case, she promised Rong Jing to have dinner together, which undoubtedly gave him hope.


    "Spaghetti." I really don''t know what to eat. Su Jing ordered a spaghetti.


    "What about drinks?" Rong Jing asked carefully, looking very concerned about Su Jing.


    Su Jing said casually. She didn''t like the drinks, as long as they were not hard to drink.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, called out to the waiter, ordered a cup of milk and coffee, and then quietly looked at Su Jing, as if enjoying something beautiful.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to leave, so she had to sit there and wait for dinner.


    However, the process of serving food was obviously slower than Su Jing had imagined. She waited for a whole hour before serving.


    "Su Jing, if you''re hungry, eat quickly." With a gentle tone, Rong Jing motioned to Su Jing to move her chopsticks quickly, but her warm eyes looked at Su Jing''s milk, and a strange look flashed through her eyes.


    Su Jing didn''t notice Rong Jing''s eyes at all. She wanted to eat quickly and leave quickly.


    She ate a plate of spaghetti with tears. Su Jing drank a few mouthfuls of milk to moisten her throat, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Then Su Jing had a feeling that she couldn''t stop pouring a large glass of milk into her stomach, which made her feel better.


    "Did you drink? Would you like another glass of milk Rong Jing, with a gentle smile, was eager to order another glass of milk.


    On hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and felt that she couldn''t drink the second glass of milk at all. However, after drinking the milk, she felt something wrong and could not help frowning.


    "Why is it so hot?" Su Jing couldn''t stop doubting for a moment, and subconsciously wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her eyes were a little confused. Looking at Xiang Rongjing, she suddenly felt that Rong Jing in front of her was a little fuzzy.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Jing murmured vaguely. Looking at Rong Jing, her pink lips closed one after another. She just wanted to say something, and suddenly she fainted.


    Seeing Su Jing lying on the table, Rong Jing''s warm face became gloomy for a moment. Her eyes flashed with evil light. She quickly walked to Su Jing and helped her out of the restaurant.


    Rong Jing''s car did not drive to Su Jing''s apartment, but drove to a five-star hotel not far away, opened a room, and Rong Jing carefully put Su Jing down.


    Looking at Su Jing lying alone on the bed, a trace of greed flashed on Rong Jing''s warm face. Unconsciously, she bent down and stroked every inch of her skin with her warm palms.


    "Su Jing, do you know? I really love you very much, so no matter what you say to me, I will not give up, but... " Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t stop, his warm eyes flashed a trace of ferocity in an instant.


    "But you promised Bai Nan, Su Jing, do you know how sad I feel? Why? Why do you choose Bai Nan instead of me Rong Jing said with his teeth clenched. His voice was very low, as if he were afraid to wake Su Jing.


    However, when he mentioned Bai Nan, Rong Jing couldn''t help being stiff. A trace of ruthlessness flashed on his face. His eyes were full of discontent. Even though Bai Nan and Su Jing had known each other for a long time, Rong Jing didn''t think he would lose to Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing sleepy, Rong Jing''s warm face did not know when it became distorted. She looked straight at Su Jing, only her shadow in her eyes.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. I will treat you well in the future." Rong Jing leaned to Su Jing''s ear and murmured in a low voice. Starting with Su Jing''s earlobe, he kisses every inch of Su Jing''s skin.


    From the ear to the lip, especially touching Su Jing''s lip, Rong Jing was so obsessed with her that she couldn''t leave her face.


    Just as he was about to untie Su Jing''s clothes, he suddenly felt his head sink, as if he had been hit by some heavy object, and he couldn''t help but faint.


    "Rong Jing, I really want to thank you." A soft voice fell from the sky. Su Yan stood by the bed, looking down at Su Jing and Rong Jing, with a smile on her face.


    Su Yan didn''t expect that the wise young master of Rong family was so easy to cheat that she believed that she would help him get Su Jing.


    How can she help Rong Jing when she hates Su Jing?


    But if Rong Jing didn''t love Su Jing, he would not have been so smart when she heard Su Jing promise Bai nan to be his girlfriend.


    Su Yan couldn''t help shaking her curly hair on her shoulder. Her face was charming and moving with a smile of satisfaction. She looked at Su Jing fiercely, and wished to throw her into the sea to feed the shark.At the next moment, Su Yan leaned over to Su Jing. Her delicate face was about to be twisted together. She said in a low voice, "Su Jing, if it wasn''t for you, I would be so miserable now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan pinched Su Jing''s arm with her fingers. She was so hard that she wanted to cut off Su Jing''s arm.


    Immediately thinking of something, Su Yan slowly withdrew her hand, with a sneer in her lips. She said, "but it doesn''t matter. You will try to live a more miserable life later than me. You can rest assured and enjoy it."


    At the end of the speech, Su Yan sneered and quickly motioned to the man with sunglasses beside him to take Su Jing away.


    The man in sunglasses looked at Su Jing on his shoulder and walked to the door without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, Su Yan thought of something, and kept calling for the sunglasses man. With a tender smile, she said in a soft voice: "handsome boy, help me pass a word, and say don''t forget what I want."


    Smell speech, sunglasses male lightly nod head, big stride meteor leaves.


    Seeing the other party leave, Su Yan''s face is full of complacency, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, looking forward to a good play.


    At that moment, Su Yan''s mind began to imagine what it was like for Su Jing to face such pain. She must be in agony.


    After half a ring, loud laughter resounded through the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    At the same time, Su Jing was taken to another wing room. It was no one else waiting for her in the wing room. It was the upstarts who had had a bad time with Su Jing before.


    When seeing Su Jing''s figure, the upstarts'' faces are full of ferocity, and they want to crush Su Jing to death.


    "Well, very well, you cunt is finally in my hands." The nouveau riche couldn''t help laughing up at the sky. The fat on his face trembled for a moment. He could not hide his joy and hatred.


    How could the nouveau riche forget the previous events? Su Jing brought shame to him twice. He had already remembered it deeply. He thought there was no chance for revenge, but he didn''t expect


    Seeing that Su Jing is now in her own hands, the upstart''s face is full of smile, the fat of his chin trembles a few times, and his eyes toward Su Jing are full of hate.


    "You cunt, don''t think it''s great that you have the honor to support you. Today you still fall into my hands." Speaking of this, the nouveau riche winked at the man beside him.


    "Put this bitch down."


    The man with sunglasses put Su Jing down and quickly walked to the nouveau riche, whispering a few words.


    Then, as if hearing some international joke, the nouveau riche burst out laughing and said, "OK, I know. Now I''ll give her something." As soon as the words fell, the upstarts quickly took out a one million check from his pocket.


    "Give this to Miss Su, and you can take care of the rest."


    As soon as the nouveau riche said this, he nodded respectfully and quickly went out.


    At the next moment, only Su Jing and the upstarts were left in the room. Somehow, the room seemed to be filled with a strange atmosphere.


    At this time, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and looked around her in a bit of a daze. Her head still felt dizzy.


    "Is it?" Su Jing couldn''t stop murmuring and looked around in a confused way.


    When she saw the man sitting on the sofa, Su Jing was so frightened that she immediately withdrew.


    The man in front of her, Su Jing, is also recognized by her as an upstart who had a festival with her before.


    Especially when she touched the fierce look on the face of the upstarts, Su Jing could not help biting her lower lip, frowning slightly, and a trace of fear flashed on her face.


    "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you afraid now? " The upstarts don''t want to take a look at Su Jing, with a trace of ferocity in her lips and sipping her red wine.


    Seeing the eyes of the nouveau riche, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly and looked around her.


    At this moment, Su Jing seemed to understand what was going on. With a touch of panic in her eyes, she didn''t know what to do. But she was certain that the upstarts in front of her would never let her leave easily.


    When she saw each other, Su Jing knew what she meant.


    "What''s the matter? Not afraid? But that''s good. As long as you serve me well, I may give you some good. " Speaking of this, the nouveau riche sipped a sip of red wine, full of greed.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. Subconsciously, she looked at the door and thought about how to escape.


    It seems to see what Su Jing meant. The nouveau riche laughed and whispered, "what''s the matter? Want to get out? That''s not good. If you get out, try it. "


    The nouveau riche spoke in a casual tone, still drinking red wine, and the rest of the light was looking at Su Jing.


    If Su Jing could escape from him, it would be impossible. Suddenly, a chill rose from the lips of the upstarts.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly got up and ran to the door, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw two flesh walls and looked at Su Jing fiercely.


    It can be seen that Su Jing could not escape at all.


    "What do you want?" Su Jing couldn''t help but turn around and yell at the upstarts.


    "What am I going to do? Isn''t it obvious? " The nouveau riche sneered, and his face was full of greed. He drank the red wine from the goblet and walked quickly to Su Jing.


    She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and threw her on the bed.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" The nouveau riche laughed wildly, closed the door and went to Su Jing step by step.


    He was angry at the mistakes he had made several times before. This time, he had to make sure that Su Jing knew how powerful he was.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, the nouveau riche have already rushed forward and pressed her body to death. She did not give her a chance to resist.


    "Little beauty, don''t struggle. No one will come to save you today."


    at that moment, Su Jingjiao''s body couldn''t stop shaking. She wanted to struggle, but her strength was not as strong as her counterpart, and she couldn''t struggle at all.


    Thinking of the dangers of the past few times, Su Jing couldn''t help closing her eyes, and her lips were filled with a chill, as if she were ready for the coming of pain.


    She knew that no one could save her now, even if he didn''t show up.


    Who is he?At that moment, a familiar face appeared in Su Jing''s mind, and Rong xijue''s eyes were engraved in her mind for a moment.


    Rong Xi Jue


    Is he back? Will you help her again? Or


    Hearing the sound of her clothes being torn, Su Jing''s eyes became gray, her eyes became empty and she looked at the ceiling, and her face turned pale.


    Next, she


    "It seems that the lesson of last time is not enough!"


    Word by word, a cold voice came to Su Jing''s ears, which she was very familiar with.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked suspiciously at the sound source, trying to find the familiar figure.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. Her eyes were full of excitement, even with a trace of disbelief.


    Rongxi decided to come. He did come!


    When she saw Rong xijue, a tear came out of the corner of her eye. She looked straight at Rong xijue. There was only Rong xijue in her eyes.


    Seeing the trust on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi''s deep eyes seemed to be ignited and full of light.


    When she saw that Su Jing was suppressed by the upstarts, Rong xijue was not only angry, but also bitter. Would Su Jing hand herself over to Bai Nan in the same way?


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was determined to pain, just like a thorn in his heart for a moment, growing rapidly.


    But when he touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s eyes became clear, and his lips curled up slightly with a smile of pride.


    At this moment, Rongxi knew that Su Jing''s trust in herself disappeared in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Hearing the voice of rongxijue, the nouveau riche couldn''t get out of it. He turned his head angrily and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, do you think you can win this time?"


    The nouveau riche grinned coldly and growled at the door unconsciously. At the next moment, several men with sunglasses appeared, and each of them looked at Rong xijue with a fierce look.


    Seeing this, Rongxi would never stop sneering and call out: "sunspot, take care of these people."


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot jumped out of nowhere and quickly solved all the people without any hesitation.


    See this scene, upstarts can''t help but froze, straight looking at Rong xijue, face full of panic.


    Do not wait for upstarts to come back to God, Rongxi decided to kick the other side out, word by word cold voice: "do you think your subordinates can embarrass me?" As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will give the other side a foot, looks very fierce.


    Suddenly, the upstarts let out a scream, reluctantly got up, glared at Rong xijue, and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, you think you can go out when you come in."


    At the end of his speech, the upstarts laughed wildly and looked at Rong xijue with a ferocious smile on his face.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned, but he didn''t look at the upstarts. Instead, he quickly walked up to Su Jing, took off his suit and put it on Su Jing.


    "It''s OK." Rong Xi decided to ask gently. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing from the top to the side. She was sure that Su Jing was OK. Then she was relieved.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing felt uneasy. She tightly held on to her suit coat, and her breath lingered with Rong xijue''s unique flavor.


    For some reason, when Su Jing heard the smell, she suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed, and her fear and nervousness disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Jing smiles at Rong xijue. She is still grateful that Rong xijue can show up at this time.


    At this time, the room did not know when more people in black, it looked like looking for Rongxi to settle accounts.


    And the upstarts do not know when he was rescued by his men, sunspot is not careful in their way, arm injury.


    "Eldest brother, beautiful sister-in-law, we''d better withdraw as soon as possible. It''s just the so-called heroes who don''t suffer from immediate losses." The sunspot looked worried and opened his voice. The so-called double fists are difficult to beat four hands. What''s more, they are only three people, and they can''t be equal to ten people.


    "What''s the matter? Rongxijue, are you afraid? I can''t see it. You''re afraid. " Upstarts do not stop laughing, a sharp and mean tone, deliberately to anger Rong xijue.


    It''s a pity that Rongxi never took him in his heart, nor did he look at the upstarts. Instead, he took his words as a whisper.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, the upstart couldn''t get out of his breath, his chest was up and down, and the fat on his face could not help shaking.


    "You give me, give me a good beating."


    As soon as he said this, the men in black standing opposite rushed to rongxijue one after another, as if they were worried with rongxijue.


    Just don''t know why, Rongxi will see this scene, lips slightly up, raised a indifferent smile.


    All of a sudden, it gives people a feeling like the cold winter in December. The cold wind blows to everyone.


    Suddenly, the nouveau riche''s men did not stop, just like a small animal to feel the real danger, looked suspiciously at the nouveau riche behind him.


    "If you want to live, get out." Rongxi decided to take a cold tone and his deep eyes glanced at the people present.


    On hearing this, the upstarts sneered, and their face was full of fat. He said in a low voice, "Rongxi Jue, you are all on the sticky board. You are in a state of being slaughtered. You really think you can escape." As soon as the words fell, the nouveau riche waved his hand and motioned for his hands.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to look back at the sunspot, and what was conveyed in her eyes. Before Su Jing could come back to her senses, Rong Xijiang murmured, "sunspot, do it."


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot threw the things on his hand to Tang Yi. Without saying a word, he took Su Jing''s hand and walked towards the window. The sunspot kicked open the window and went to the balcony, where he saw the endless sea water.


    "Sunspots..." Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming, and an amazing idea came to her mind. Somehow, Su Jing thought that sunspot was going to jump into the sea with her.


    This time, Su Jing knew that there was a bay behind the hotel. She and the sunspot did not know whether they were lucky or unfortunate.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you can swim." The sunspot looked at Su Jing with a worried look on her face. She immediately laughed at her, patted her chest, and vowed, "no, don''t be afraid. I can take you with me."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and subconsciously looked back at Rong xijue.


    I saw Rong Xi determined to entangle with ten men in black. He was about to lose his temper.


    Seeing this, the sunspot grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and said, "beautiful sister-in-law, we jumped." At the end of the speech, the sunspot rushed down with Su Jing in his arms.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, they had already jumped down. Fortunately, the floor where she was located was not high. Su Jing''s water quality was good. After a few plops in the water, she floated up."Beautiful sister-in-law, are you ok? Have you choked?" The sunspot swam to Su Jing.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing smiles and says, "I''m ok, just..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing can''t help looking in the direction of the hotel. Rong xijue is entangled with the man in black on the balcony. Originally, Rong xijue plans to jump down, but he can''t make room for it.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of worry. She was afraid that Rongxi would be caught by upstarts like this. Then


    Su Jing knows about the dispute between the upstarts and Rong xijue, because it happened because of her. If it wasn''t like this, Su Jing would not have to worry about it.


    There is always a feeling that Rong xijue has been dragged into the water. If there is something wrong with Rongxi, Su Jing will feel sorry for it.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Don''t worry, we''ll go ashore." Sunspot a relaxed tone, did not worry at all.


    It seems that the nouveau riche''s men are not Rongxi''s opponents.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth and looked at Rong xijue anxiously. Then she kept up with sunspot and swam ashore.


    When they landed, they suddenly saw Rongxi jump down. Only at the moment when he jumped down, the sea became red.


    Seeing the bright red of the sea water, Su Jing was stunned and her face was full of melancholy.


    Rongxi would never


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, sunspot had already jumped into the water and swam to Rong Xi Jue with a worried look on her face.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She couldn''t help but feel anxious. She put her hands across her chest and prayed something in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    As soon as she saw the sunspot approaching the shore, Su Jing''s hanging heart fell steadily. She immediately squatted down and went to help Rong xijue up.


    "Sunspot, how is he?" Su Jing asked nervously. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the blood on Rong xijue''s body. He felt excited and turned pale for a moment.


    "Rongxi will never..." Su Jing''s voice trembled and looked at the sunspot in horror.


    At that moment, Su Jing grabbed Rong xijue''s hand tightly, and the whole person was in a panic and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, sunspot chuckled casually and said, "don''t worry, beautiful sister-in-law. The boss is all right. She has a little skin injury and needs to go to the hospital."


    Sunspot''s words were very relaxed, but Su Jing didn''t think so. Su Jing could see clearly that Rong xijue had large and small knife wounds, deep and shallow, and go on like this.


    "Sunspot, let''s go to the hospital." With a worried tone, Su Jing and the sunspot walked to the parking lot and drove away with her Porsche.


    After arriving at the hospital, Rong xijue''s wound seemed to be stimulated by something. The bright red blood kept popping out of the wound, which scared Su Jing and sunspot at a loss. Finally, the doctor rescued him in time, and finally recovered his life.


    At this time, Su Jing sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at Rong xiju, who was pale. Her eyes became a little confused.


    Seeing that Rong xijue tried so hard to save herself, Su Jing was not moved. She felt guilty and heartache.


    Rong xijue, who had always been handsome and natural, was like a king. At this time, he was lying on the hospital bed dying. But for her, Rongxi would never have been like this.


    The doctor said that Rong xijue had a wound infection and needed to stay in hospital for observation for a few days. Although it is under control now, the situation is not objective.


    Well controlled, can also say, if not good, then


    "Rongxijue, do you think you are stupid?" Su Jing gently pursed her mouth, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but say a word. Her clear and beautiful eyes did not know when to get a touch of sadness.


    In fact, Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s idea, but she was not willing to admit it.


    "The boss is not stupid, because he knows what to do." With a casual tone, the sunspot stood at the door and looked at Rong xijue anxiously, then looked at Su Jing seriously.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help drooping her face and biting her lower lip. How could Su Jing not understand the meaning of sunspot?


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue''s intention, but


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, why are you so cruel to the boss?" Sunspot three steps and two steps forward, asked.


    For a long time, for these things, sunspot saw Rong Xijie''s efforts, but Su Jing pushed Rong xijue away again and again.


    "I..." Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. She took a breath from her nose, shook her head, and whispered, "sunspot, there are many things you don''t understand."


    Yes, in Su Jing''s opinion, the matter between her and Rong xijue can not be explained in a few words.


    "Well, it''s another sentence. I always say that I don''t understand. The boss often says this sentence." Sunspot didn''t have a good breath to purr his mouth, for this sentence, sunspot has been tired of listening, do not know what to say.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at the sunspot in a puzzled way. She seemed to hear some new words and was shocked.


    Rongxi Jue often said that, did he think so?


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s eyes were full of confusion. She looked at Rong xijue and couldn''t help sighing.


    Some things have passed away, really can''t go back.


    Suddenly, sunspot frowned and couldn''t say a word. In fact, as soon as I saw it, Rong xijue and Su Jing didn''t want to cut a film.


    Even so, he, an outsider, has no right to speak.


    Later, the sunspot came back to his senses and looked at Rong xijue with worry on his face. He could not help but murmured: "beautiful sister-in-law, the boss is OK. You don''t have to worry. You haven''t eaten anything. Why don''t you eat something? I''ll take care of the boss. "


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, smiling at the sunspot, and went to the dining hall of the hospital to eat something.


    At this time, Su Jing didn''t expect to meet Bai Nan, but Bai Nan was not alone. There was a beautiful woman beside her.


    The woman looked at Bai Nan a little shyly, and her eyes were full of love. But Bai Nan glanced at the woman and didn''t have much communication.


    Seeing that they were walking in her direction, Su Jing could not help but hide away from Bai Nan.


    As they passed by, Su Jing faintly heard their conversation.


    "Brother Nan, we might as well buy more. You haven''t eaten anything. You must be hungry." The woman was elated and looked at Bai Nan with concern on her face.


    Bai Nan is ungrateful to see a woman, light open voice: "I am not hungry, you buy food on the line, we hurry back." Words fall, white South quickly out of the dining room, and the woman sweet smile, fast pace to keep up with the pace of white South.Seeing the two people walking side by side, Su Jing''s lips curled up slightly and raised a faint smile.


    "They are a perfect match." To tell you the truth, Su Jing really thinks Bai Nan is a good match for that woman.


    As Bai Nan''s girlfriend, Su Jing didn''t feel any anger or excitement when she saw this scene. To say something, it was a faint sigh.


    For some reason, Su Jing thinks that this is Bai Nan''s life.


    If Bai Nan didn''t choose him, maybe it would be different.


    At the next moment, Su Jing shook her head and gave a faint smile. She tried to get rid of the thoughts in her mind. No matter what, she couldn''t think nonsense.


    After dinner, Su Jing came to Rong xijue''s ward. She wanted to have a look at Rong xijue and went back.


    However, Rong xijue woke up, and the sunspot was not around him. Seeing Rong xijue''s trying to sit up, Su Jing frowned and felt depressed.


    "The doctor said you need a rest. Don''t touch the wound." Su Jing walked quickly to Rong xijue, holding Rong xijue''s body and motioning him not to move.


    On hearing this, rongxijue was slightly stunned, especially when she saw Su Jing''s appearance. A trace of surprise flashed through rongxijue''s deep eyes, wondering whether he was dazzled.


    "I want to sit up and drink."


    "I''ll help you." After lifting Rong xijue up, Su Jing poured him a glass of water.


    Rongxi was too thirsty. When drinking water, he was a little anxious. More than half of the water was accidentally poured on his body.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "it''s true that if you are such an adult, you will get wet after drinking a glass of water."


    Su Jing said as she helped Rong xijue wipe her body.


    Hearing Su Jing''s swearing, Rong Xi raised her mouth with a perfect range, as if she was very happy, and her eyes fell directly on Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing did not look at Rong xijue. Instead, after helping Rong xijue wipe her body, she looked around suspiciously and asked softly, "where are the sunspots?"


    "He went out to buy food." Rongxi replied faintly, looking at Su Jing with a soft light in her eyes.


    "When will the sunspot come back?" Su Jing asked casually.


    But this question, I don''t know why, suddenly touched Rong Xi''s decision.


    Rongxi did not know why to hang down his face, deep eyes flashing what, sexy thin lips slightly quiver, finally spit out a word, "so soon to go back?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue.


    Su Jing really wants to go back, but can she go back now when she sees Rong xijue like this? If she goes back, can she feel at ease?


    No, Su Jing is very clear about this, and


    Seeing Rong xijue like this, how could Su Jing have the heart to let him stay in the hospital alone.


    "When the sunspot comes back." Su Jing opened her voice and took out a pillow to put on Rong xijue''s back to make him sit more comfortable.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of hope, and the depression on his face was slightly dispelled. His eyes were straight at Su Jing.


    "You''re not hurt." Rong Xi decided to speak softly and looked at Su Jing''s body with sharp eyes. After she was sure that she was ok, she was relieved.


    Su Jing shook her head and gave a faint smile to Rong Xijie. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Suddenly, two people fell into embarrassment, suddenly became unable to speak, you look at me, I look at you, helplessly smile at each other.


    At this time, Su Jing didn''t know what to say to Rong Xi Jue, and Rong Xi never knew what to say to Su Jing.


    For the first time, they sat down and faced each other in such a calm way that they were not used to it.


    Su Jing''s delicate lips opened and closed one after another. Just as she was about to say something, a sharp sound of opening the door suddenly woke Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    They looked at the door one after another, and saw Bai Nan standing at the door in anger, looking like a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Su Jing, you..." Bai Nan couldn''t get out of the way. She bit her lower lip and looked straight at Su Jing. There was an excited light in the obsidian. She wanted to know the answer from Su Jing''s mouth.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing shook her head to Bai Nan, and her face was still indifferent in the past. She opened her voice lightly: "Bai Nan, it''s not what you think."


    Bai Nan didn''t listen and said angrily, "I don''t believe these!" As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan quickly turns to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth and sighed in her heart. Looking at Bai Nan''s figure, she stood up and tried to catch up with her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look and movement, Rong Xi pressed her lips tightly, but did not speak. She looked straight at Su Jing''s departure, but felt depressed.


    If he could move, Rongxi would definitely stop Su Jing from catching up.


    Su Jing is his woman. If her own woman goes after other men, how can Rongxi not be angry.


    But when she was angry, Rong Xi knew one thing. Su Jing never thought so.


    If he does, he is afraid of serious consequences.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to sigh inside and watch Su Jing leave with sad eyes.


    "Bainan, listen to me." Su Jing quickly catches up with Bai Nan. She still looks calm and does not feel nervous and anxious like a lover.


    The next moment, Su Jing grabs Bai Nan''s wrist and wants him to stop. Unexpectedly, Bai Nan turns around and hugs her, chin on her clavicle and doesn''t speak.


    But Su Jing could feel Bai Nan''s trembling body, as if she was afraid of something.


    "Su Jing, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid that you''ll leave me." Bai Nan said plainly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what to say at once. Such a change made her unable to react.


    "I..." Su Jing wants to explain something, but Bai Nan stops her.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I know. I know everything." Bai Nan''s voice didn''t know when it became choked. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Jing with sadness and pressed her lips tightly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Bai Nan. Did Bai Nan really know? What happened to her?


    "Bonan, do you really know?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking, her face full of doubts.


    Bai Nan nodded heavily, hugged Su Jing, and said with guilt: "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you. When you are in danger, I can''t be by your side. I''m..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Nan is no longer able to speak, and the whole person falls into a burst of sadness, as if thinking about how miserable Su Jing would be if she left him.


    Su Jing was suspicious of Bai Nan''s words, but she knew Bai Nan''s mind, and Bai Nan was more worried about her.


    It''s just For some reason, Su Jing didn''t feel moved or happy. She accepted Bai Nan''s concern.At this time, Su Jing and Bai Nan didn''t find a beautiful figure standing in the distance. The shadow left angrily and quickly came to Bai''s ward and walked up to her.


    "Auntie, does brother Nan like that Su Jing? Is he with Su Jing?"


    The person who said this is the woman who went to the dining hall with Bai Nan. This woman is Xiao Feifei, the daughter of President Xiao in Rong''s group.


    Xiao Feifei and Bai Nan went to a university together. Since then, she has been secretly in love with Bai Nan. Recently, she returned home and finally found an opportunity to get close to Bai Nan. How could Xiao Feifei miss this opportunity.


    As soon as she heard Su Jing''s name, Bai Mu, who was sitting in bed reading a magazine, was furious. She jumped up from the bed and said angrily, "Feifei, what do you say?"


    Xiao Feifei was shocked to see the white mother''s appearance. However, it can be seen from the white mother''s face that the white mother doesn''t like Su Jing, so she thinks she has a better chance of winning.


    "I saw Nan brother holding Su Jing together in the corridor just now." When she said this, Xiao Feifei deliberately lowered her speed and voice, as if she were embarrassed, but the grievance on her face would hurt anyone.


    "What!" As soon as Bai Nan and Su Jing are entangled, Bai Mu gets out of bed and wants to stop Bai Nan.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feifei quickly stopped Bai Mu, grabbed Bai Mu''s wrist, and whispered, "Auntie, you go now, and they are all gone."


    Hearing this, Bai''s mother kept stopping and felt that Xiao Feifei was right. However, when she thought that Bai Nan was with Su Jing, she felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to cut off the relationship between them with a long knife.


    Seeing the white mother''s eyes, Xiao Feifei nodded silently, turned her eyes, and gently lifted up her lips, smiling.


    It must be that Bai Mu doesn''t like Su Jing, which is a great good thing for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Seeing Xiao Feifei''s appearance, the white mother thought that the other side had some good ideas. She could not help but look at Xiao Feifei and asked in a low voice, "have you tried to have any good ideas?"


    Xiao Feifei nodded without stinginess, and immediately got close to the white mother''s ear and whispered something.


    Hearing Xiao Feifei''s words, the white mother''s face showed a touch of excitement and hope. She nodded and grabbed Xiao Feifei''s plain hand.


    "Feifei, you are a good girl. If only Bai Nan could be with you." White mother looks forward to looking at Xiao Feifei.


    Xiao Feifei can be said to be one of the girls she likes. No matter from which aspect, Xiao Feifei is 100 times better than Su Jing, the slut. The white mother is puzzled and does not understand why her son has to be with Su Jing.


    There was a pearl beside her. She had to go to see Su Jing, a mussel with nothing. Bai Mu didn''t understand, and even less understood Bai Nan''s idea.


    Hearing white mother''s words, Xiao Feifei blushed, shyly lowered his face, and whispered, "Auntie, this matter can''t help me."


    The implication is that if Bai Nan is willing, she will.


    Since Xiao Fei''s mother was hiding her words for a while, she didn''t think it was necessary for her mother to hide her words.


    "Feifei, in fact, my aunt likes you very much and hopes you and Bai Nan are together." As soon as the words fell, the white mother couldn''t help but gather to Xiao Feifei''s side, patted Xiao Feifei''s shoulder, a pair of meaningful appearance.


    Suddenly, Xiao Feifei nodded her head lightly, her eyes flashed with excitement, and she said with a smile, "Auntie, I know. I''ll talk to Su Jing about this matter."


    Hearing this, Bai''s mother nodded heavily. She didn''t like Su Jing, but if she did it herself, she might hate her. If Xiao Feifei reversed her hand, it would be different.


    "OK, I''ll teach you a few moves by the way, how to beat back Su Jing, a bitch." White mother gently pulled Xiao Feifei to the bed and patted Xiao Feifei on the back of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few words with Bai Nan, Su Jing couldn''t help walking to Rong xijue''s ward because she was worried about Rong xijue''s situation. Seeing that the sunspot had come out, Su Jing was relieved and left without saying a word.


    As soon as she got to the hospital hall, she ran into Xiao Feifei, who obviously wanted to look for Su Jing. She didn''t say much. She walked quickly to Su Jing with a cold look.


    "Miss Su, I want to talk to you." Xiao Feifei''s tone is very polite, but the look on her face, anyone can see her mind.


    It can be seen that the first time we met, Su Jing was already hated by Xiao Feifei.


    But Su Jing didn''t care. She was used to such things.


    When she came to the coffee shop near the hospital, Su Jing just sat down and Xiao Feifei came to the point.


    "Miss Su, I like that you can leave brother Nan." Xiao Feifei stares at Su Jing firmly. She can see that she really wants to be with Bai Nan. She can ignore the relationship between Su Jing and Bai Nan.


    But for the sake of Bai Nan, Xiao Feifei thinks that Bai Nan must break this feeling, and the importance is for himself.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, looked straight at Xiao Feifei, and said softly, "Miss Xiao, do you just want to tell me about this?"


    "I know that brother Nan is a good man, and Miss Su thinks he is good. She thinks that he can entrust him for life, so that he can stay with him." Xiao Feifei did not mean to praise Bai Nan, and then turned to point the spearhead at Su Jing.


    "But Miss Su, you should also understand your current situation. You are a married person, and you have a relationship with Rong xijue. To be frank, your relationship is not clear. How do outsiders think of brother Nan and how much pressure he has to bear."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was a little stunned. Suddenly, she couldn''t hate Xiao Feifei, because what this woman said was true, and all of them were from Bai Nan''s point of view and thought for Bai Nan, which showed that she really liked Bai Nan.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Xiao Feifei then said, "maybe Miss Su thinks it has nothing to do with Rong Xi Jue or Rong Jing, but this is your point of view, and the public''s idea still exists. Brother Nan has a bright future. I don''t want Miss Su to step in. Even if I''m selfish, I have to make it clear to you. Miss Su, you are not worthy of brother Nan, so please leave immediately. "


    Speaking of the back, Xiao Feifei''s tone is very strong, it can be seen that she is ready to come.


    For some reason, in the face of this conversation, Su Jing didn''t feel angry at all. She had no other ideas except a faint sense of helplessness.


    "Miss Xiao, I understand what you said, and I don''t think I deserve Bai Nan." Su Jing opened her voice with a faint smile on her lips.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feifei was stunned. Her eyes looked straight at Su Jing. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to hear these words from Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave Xiao Feifei a smile and said in a low voice, "but this matter is not for me. If you talk to me, it''s just because Bai Nan is stubborn. You can''t persuade him, so I hope I can do it."Speaking of this, Su Jing looked sharply at Xiao Feifei without covering up her thoughts.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Feifei was speechless. She missed Su Jing''s eyes and didn''t know how to retort.


    Su Jing gave a faint smile and said softly, "in fact, I have told Bai Nan many times, but his stubbornness is more serious than I thought."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feifei frowned in displeasure and glared at Su Jing. "In this way, you are with brother Nan because you can''t help it. You don''t like him." Speaking of this, Xiao Feifei was obviously angry and felt that Su Jing had violated Bai Nan''s feelings for her.


    Su Jing shook her head, looked at Xiao Feifei calmly, and said in a low voice, "no, I was really moved by Bai Nan at that time. I thought I would be very happy and happy to be with Bai Nan."


    Yes, at that time, she really felt that way.


    Just now Perhaps she thought too little, since her own angle of thinking, but ignored a lot of things, which some of the contradictions.


    "So, you..." Xiao Feifei couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. A trace of silence appeared on her face and looked straight at Su Jing.


    "No, so I don''t know what will happen then." Su Jing takes a cool look at Xiao Feifei and smiles at her.


    Su Jing herself is not sure about this. No one knows how she and Bai Nan will develop in the end.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiao Feifei couldn''t get out of her anger. She frowned and looked at Su Jing. She was obviously upset. She just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Su Jing.


    "Miss Xiao, if you really like Bai Nan, don''t do so many small moves. He doesn''t like it."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing got up with a smile, ignored Xiao Feifei and left in a big stride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiao Feifei couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Su Jing''s back, but she felt that Su Jing was right.


    Bai Nan''s character, however, does not like other people''s small movements, otherwise


    At the next moment, Xiao Feifei was shocked and looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way. Suddenly she understood Su Jing''s meaning and bit her lower lip.


    "Don''t you..."


    At this moment, a dark shadow disappeared in the coffee shop and walked in the direction of Su Jing.


    After talking to Xiao Feifei, Su Jing''s face was tinged with a faint smile. For a while, Su Jing became confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing didn''t think much about Bai Nan''s affairs. She just took it for granted. But now


    Anyway, Su Jing is very confused now. If she can, Su Jing hopes Bai Nan can leave him.


    It''s just that Bai Nan won''t do this. Su Jing is very clear about this. Even if she makes it clear to Bai Nan, he won''t leave.


    What kind of character does Bai Nan have? Does Su Jing know? And he was more stubborn than himself, how could he listen to her.


    Looking at the bright night sky, Su Jing felt confused and sighed.


    Just as she was about to step forward, a pair of warm palms hugged her body from behind, and clasped her small waist at once, giving her no chance to resist.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned and pale. Just as she was about to speak, a familiar voice came from her head.


    "Su Jing, are you going to leave me?"


    Su Jing was stunned by Bai Nan''s question. Her lips opened and closed, and she didn''t know how to answer Bai Nan''s question.


    seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan frowned and her face flashed a little depression. She could not help biting her lower lip and staring at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, are you really going to leave?"


    Bai Nan''s face panicked, and obsidian flashed by. If Su Jing nodded, Bai Nan was afraid that he would do something amazing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head and gave Bai Nan a smile. In a soft voice, she said, "Bai Nan, you think too much."


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile and hearing her voice, Bai Nan finally settled down and hugged Su Jing tightly with his chin resting on Su Jing''s head.


    "No, I''m so afraid that you''ll leave me." Bai Nan''s relaxed tone changed into a different meaning when she heard Su Jing''s ear.


    At that moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say, so she had to let Bai Nan hold her in her arms like this, but her melancholy spread for a moment, and her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    At this moment, Su Jing felt a little sad. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. Her eyes became empty unconsciously, and she looked at the figure not far away.


    With the help of sunspots, rongxijue stood in another building and looked at them. He couldn''t see the expression on his face. Then he left.


    Seeing this, Su Jing felt a ripple in her heart and her clear eyes became more confused.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Bai Nan could not help but look down at Su Jing and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, I''m just a little tired and want to go back and have a rest."


    Too many things happened today. Su Jing was really tired and wanted to be alone.


    Bai Nan nodded her head understanding, just wanted to speak, the phone in his pocket rang again.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s gloomy look, it goes without saying that Su Jing knew who was calling.


    After Bai Nan answered the phone, Su Jing immediately said, "Bai Nan, you go to be busy. I can go home by myself." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile and didn''t seem to mind at all.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t mind. She just saw the depression on Bai Nan''s face. She was obviously embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan''s lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something. Finally, she closed her mouth and kissed Su Jing on the forehead. She quickly turned around and walked to the hospital hall.


    From Bai Nan''s mouth, she knows the news of Bai''s mother''s hospitalization. As for why she was hospitalized, Su Jing thinks about it and knows that it must be because of her relationship.


    Looking at Bai Nan''s back, Su Jing reluctantly hooked her lips and quickly turned away.


    The night was beautiful tonight, but Su Jing didn''t want to enjoy it. When she returned to her apartment, she had not yet gone upstairs, when she met Rong Jing, who had lost her soul.


    It seems that Rong Jing has been waiting for her to come back for a long time.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s ashamed face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, but she didn''t want to see Rong Jing.


    Su Jing learned from the sunspot that she would not have been caught by the nouveau riche had it not been for Rong Jing.


    However, Su Jing didn''t want to go into it or pay attention to it.


    I just hope I can be quiet today. There are so many things happening today. She really needs to be alone.


    "Rong Jing, you don''t have to say anything. Can you leave? Let me be alone. " Su Jing went up to Rong Jing and pleaded.Hearing this, Rong Jing, with a sad face, rushed up and hugged Su Jing. His strong body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry, my fault. I shouldn''t listen to Su Yan''s words. I almost hurt you." Rong Jing''s voice is full of guilt. I don''t know when my voice becomes choked.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She immediately heard Su Yan''s name, but she took it for granted. Su Jing always knew Su Yan''s resentment against her. In addition to the news conference, Lin Yali and Su Yan hated her deeply. How could they not seize the opportunity to retaliate.


    Without Su Jing''s response, Rong Jing became nervous. She put her arms around her even more and whispered, "Su Jing, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me? I will never do this in the future. I am also obsessed with Su Yan''s words. When I heard that you were with Bai Nan, I was in a hurry. I didn''t know what to do, so I would... "


    "Well, Rong Jing, don''t say it." Su Jing interrupted Rong Jing''s words with a light tone.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing''s strong body became stiff for a moment, as if he had been hit by something, and lost his reaction in an instant.


    When Rong Jing regained consciousness and wanted to explain to Su Jing, Su Jing quickly stopped Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, I''m tired today. Can I have a rest?" Su Jing spoke in a pleading tone and looked straight at Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing was a little stunned. He didn''t react at all and looked at Su Jing.


    "Honor, may I?" Su Jing opened her voice again. Her eyes were full of pleading and her face was filled with melancholy.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing unconsciously nodded his head, slowly released his arm, stepped back, and stood aside. For a while, he didn''t know what to say and bit his lower lip tightly.


    "Su Jing, I..."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Su Jing dropped this sentence lightly, went upstairs without saying a word, and disappeared in the sight of honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Su Jing didn''t know how she got back to the house, but after leaving Rong Jing''s arms, she felt that the whole person seemed to have been evacuated, and her heart was at a loss, as if she couldn''t see the road ahead.


    Su Jing sat on the sofa a little paralyzed and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She didn''t know what to do.


    A lot of things happened today. Su Jing felt that she couldn''t hold her head.


    "What should I do?" Su Jing sighed to the ceiling with a cold smile on her lips.


    At this time, Su Jing''s head seemed to be stuck with paste. She couldn''t think about it. It was like a paste.


    Bai Nan, Rong Jing, Rong xijue, these three people''s faces popped out of Su Jing''s mind in an instant. They could not be forgotten. They were like a spell, and they pestered Su Jing.


    "What am I going to do?" Su Jing pursed her lips in bewilderment and lowered her head.


    At this time, a clear sound woke her up. Su Jing unconsciously looked at the door and went to open the door. She saw the sunspot standing there anxiously.


    "Sunspot?" Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. Just as she was about to speak, sunspot grabbed her wrist and quickly walked downstairs.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I don''t have time to explain to you now. The boss is in danger."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s pupils dilated. She couldn''t help staring at the sunspot. She swallowed nervously and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. The boss suddenly felt pain all over his body, and then he was sent to the emergency room. When he left, he said he wanted to see you." Sunspot looked back at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. She probably guessed Rong xijue''s mind. She couldn''t point out that she had hugged Bai Nan just now.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Jing and sunspot stood at the door of the emergency room, staring anxiously at Rong xijue.


    But this time, Rongxi never came out. Su Jing and sunspot were worried and walked up and down the corridor.


    Seeing Su Jing''s nervous look, sunspot couldn''t help comforting, and felt that Rongxi''s efforts were not in vain.


    If Su Jing had no feelings for Rong Xi, she would never show such a look.


    This outsider can see clearly, but Su Jing doesn''t understand. She just hopes that Rongxi will go out quickly. She keeps telling herself that it''s because Rongxi has saved herself. She can''t be so heartless.


    However, the deepest thing hidden in Su Jing''s heart was firmly suppressed by her.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Jing and sunspot were exhausted. When they were sitting on the stool, they saw the light in the emergency room dim and the doctor came out.


    "How''s the doctor?" Su Jing and sunspot asked in one voice.


    "Temporarily stable." The doctor formulates the tone and leaves quickly.


    I was pushed to the ward by the nurse.


    Seeing rongxijue''s pale face, Su Jing and sunspot nodded their heads, and their worries disappeared in a flash, and they relaxed for a long time.


    When he came to Rong xijue''s side, he closed his eyes tightly. Obviously, he was sleeping heavily, as if he had done a lot of work. Now he is lying in bed tired.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked at the sunspot faintly and said in a soft voice, "sunspot, take good care of Rong xijue, i..."


    "No, beautiful sister-in-law, don''t embarrass me. If the boss wakes up and can''t see you, he may be angry." Sunspot quickly interrupts Su Jing.


    As soon as she saw that Su Jing was about to leave, sunspot suddenly became anxious, and the whole person looked a little nervous.


    "Sunspot, I..."


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you can do well. If the eldest brother wakes up and can''t see you, I''ll suffer. You can take it as helping me." Sunspot pleaded and looked at Su Jing. If she could, she would kneel down.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at the sunspot without a word and said helplessly, "can you let me finish my speech?"


    The sunspot nodded, pursed his lips, and waited for Su Jing''s words.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll buy something to eat first. Is this OK?" Su Jing glared at the sunspot.


    However, judging from the form just now, the sunspot was right. If Rongxi decided to wake up and didn''t see her, he might make a big fuss.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you are hungry, I can help you buy, what you want to eat, I will certainly help you buy." The sunspot is good-natured and playful, his face is full of flattering light.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at the sunspot helplessly. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it helplessly.


    "A dumpling." Su Jing opened her voice.


    Hearing this, the sunspot immediately turned around and left quickly without giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Su Jing frowned helplessly, and the figure of sunspot had long disappeared from Su Jing''s sight.


    With a sigh, she shook her head and went to Rong xijue''s bed. Looking at Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing''s eyes suddenly became confused."Rongxijue, rongxijue, what do you think I should do?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring.


    Perhaps, to some extent, Rongxi was determined to be the object of her complaint.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling, with a trace of bitterness in her smile. When did Rongxi become the object of her complaint, even Su Jing didn''t know.


    When she saw Rong xijue, who was dying, she felt a pain in her heart. People who were usually alive and vigorous suddenly turned into such a situation. Su Jing felt a little dumbfounded.


    Sitting, Su Jing was also tired today. With a lot of things crowded together today, she gradually felt sleepy. She felt that her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open her eyes. She soon fell asleep.


    After Su Jing fell asleep, Rong xijue slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes fell on Su Jing and subconsciously got up.


    However, her body was so stiff that she couldn''t move. However, Rong Xi had to look at Su Jing.


    She wanted to cover Su Jing with a quilt, but there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sleeping appearance, Rongxi Jue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly and raised a soft smile. She wanted to raise her hand to touch Su Jing, but she couldn''t.


    Helpless and bitter interweave in the chest of rongxijue, Rongxi never stop biting the lower lip, finally give up the strength.


    Looking at Su Jing with deep eyes, Rongxi''s thin and cool lips said, "in fact, I don''t know what to do. If that''s your choice, I will respect you."


    But when it comes to the back, Rong xijue''s eyes are too dark to see the bottom, just like a whirlpool hidden.


    Only when you touch Su Jing, it will disappear in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    But Rongxi knows one thing. He can''t force Su Jing to be happy. What''s more, Su Jing''s situation is that he


    Even if Rong Xi was determined to take Su Jing back to her side, it was impossible.


    Perhaps, as Su Jing said, they have passed away, and things will not happen again.


    It''s just like the relationship between them, it''s already over, and it won''t happen again.


    If he wants to never, he needs Su Jing''s permission.


    This is the permission to Rongxi never thought, maybe this life will not appear.


    "I don''t know what to do. I want to leave you by my side, but..." Rongxi will faint open voice, take back sight, looking at the ceiling, as if to see what.


    "But I know you won''t choose me." As soon as he said this, Rong xijue had a faint smile on his lips and looked very sad.


    Know this result clearly, but speak out, it is so painful.


    Rong Xi knew for a long time that Su Jing would not choose herself. However, she was still dying. She only hoped that Su Jing could give her a chance.


    However, it seems that this opportunity is not needed because there is no such opportunity at all.


    Looking up at the ceiling and sighing a few times, Rongxi could not help but feel the pain. Looking at Su Jing''s sleeping face, Rongxi decided to hook his lips lightly.


    The night is so quiet, quiet floating into the heart of rongxijue, for a long time can not be dispersed.


    As if hearing the noise, Su Jing frowned, opened her eyes slowly, and looked around in confusion.


    Su Jing found herself covered with a blanket. However, Rongxi on the bed was gone. There was only an empty hospital bed.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her heart was hanging in the air. She immediately got up to look for Rong xijue''s figure, but she heard the noise behind her.


    Looking back curiously, Su Jing saw that Rong Xijie and sunspot were quarrelling, and the content of the quarrel was whether to bask in the sun.


    "Boss, it''s good for your health to bask in more sunshine, so you can stay a little longer." The tone of sunspot''s heart.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will not be pleased to frown, cold way: "have been in the sun for an hour, enough, now help me in."


    "Let''s have a little more sunshine."


    "No way."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing their faces, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "one of you has been arguing about this for a long time."


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, sunspot immediately pinned his hope on Su Jing and said excitedly, "beautiful sister-in-law, tell the boss about it, and let him dry for a while."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s face sank, and he was obviously not happy. His deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing, and his face was full of displeasure.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing chuckled and said in a low voice, "it''s enough to have an hour''s exposure to the sun, and it''s not good to have the wound in the sun all the time."


    As soon as Su Jing said this, the sunspot quickly helped Rong xijue in and murmured nervously, "fortunately, it''s just a little longer in the sun." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot looked worried and looked to Rongxi.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, patting sunspot on the shoulder and whispering, "sunspot, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s OK."


    As soon as he said this, the sunspot put his nervousness in his face, patted his chest and took a long breath.


    If Rong Xi had something wrong, the sunspot would have thought he was a sinner.


    After half a ring, the sunspot laughed, and immediately said, "boss, beautiful sister-in-law, you are hungry. I''ll buy you food." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot left.


    It''s rare to give Su Jing and Rong Xi a chance to get along alone. Of course, sunspots are very sensible to leave.


    As soon as the sunspot left, Su Jing gave Rong Xijie a smile. She didn''t know what to say. She felt a little embarrassed.


    Rongxi never knew what to say. She gave Su Jing a smile. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, Rongxi decided to break the deadlock.


    "You have to work today, too." Rong Xi made a faint voice to remind Su Jing, otherwise, Su Jing really forgot about it.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you to the sunspot."


    "And you?" Su Jing frowned slightly and thought that Rongxi was a little too much.


    Knowing clearly that he is in a special period now, how can no one accompany him? Isn''t this deliberately worrying her?


    Smell speech, Rongxi will faint smile, light voice way: "nothing, there is care, sunspot just leave for a while, will not be OK."


    Rong Xi''s tone was not so simple, but in Su Jing''s opinion, it was not so simple.


    "You said simply, I will go to the company myself, and the sunspot will stay to take care of you." Su Jing spoke in a resolute tone and looked at Rong xijue directly. She did not allow Rong xijue to oppose her.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle. Seeing Su Jing so real for the first time, Rongxi felt very interesting."What are you laughing at? I''m telling you the truth. Don''t think I''m kidding you."


    Rong Xi never looked serious, which made Su Jing very angry and frowned at Rong xiju.


    However, Rongxi had no choice but to nod and agree to Su Jing''s request.


    After the sunspot came back, Su Jing took a bite and left in a hurry.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, sunspot was a little upset. He couldn''t help pursing his mouth and murmuring in a low voice.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law left like this, it''s really ungrateful."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tight, slightly squint at the sunspot, light cough a, low voice way: "sunspot, what did you say?"


    In the face of Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot had no fear and immediately said all the words he had just said.


    Anyway, the sunspot thinks that Rong xijue gave her life to save Su Jing. Su Jing should repay Rong xijue well, but now


    Well, sunspot, it''s not worth it.


    However, Rongxi definitely heard the sunspot''s words and couldn''t help but chuckle and looked very happy.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? Don''t you get beaten up? " There is no barrier at the mouth of sunspot.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to face a heavy, sharp stare at the sunspot, low voice way: "you just said, again."


    Aware of rongxijue''s anger, the sunspot immediately closed his mouth and squeezed out a brilliant smile at rongxijue.


    "Don''t worry, Su Jing will come back to accompany me tonight." Rongxi decided to take a confident tone, with a trace of pride in the corner of his lips.


    Hearing this, the sunspot looked at Rong xijue in disbelief, and got close to Rong xijue and asked curiously, "is this true? Boss, don''t lie to me. Beautiful sister-in-law didn''t say that she would come to accompany you tonight. Would it be you who made love to yourself


    Sunspot once again said the wrong thing and was killed by Rongxi''s eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, watch it." Rongxi never looked at the sunspot with anger, and her cold face was full of pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Seeing rongxijue''s look, sunspot was curious, but he was glad to see that rongxijue was so happy.


    If he can, he still hopes Rong xijue and Su Jing can be together.


    Sunspot has always been a spectator, seeing Rong xijue''s efforts. Maybe Su Jing can''t see it sometimes, but sunspot hopes Su Jing can understand Rong xijue''s intention.


    Back at the company, Su Jing still had the breakfast bought by the sunspot in her hand. For fear that she would not eat enough, she forced a portion to her.


    While eating breakfast and working at the same time, Su Jing neatly sorted out the company''s documents and felt that she was at ease.


    After a busy morning, when Su Jing wanted to have a good rest and have a meal to relax, Rong Jing appeared again when she went downstairs.


    Rong Jing looked listless. His eyes were red all night, and he looked straight at Su Jing.


    Rong Jing had been very guilty about what happened yesterday. When she saw Su Jing, her face was full of sadness and her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing called in a low voice and lowered his face slightly. He was afraid to look at Su Jing for fear that he would be heartbroken if he saw Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Rong Jing, I''m not angry, but I''m busy these days. Can you make me quiet for a few days?" Su Jing spoke lightly.


    However, Rong Jing heard this sentence with a different meaning. In Rong Jing''s opinion, Su Jing refused her in disguise, rather than really wanted to be quiet.


    "Rong Jing, you''re still angry, aren''t you?" Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face. She didn''t know what to say. She hugged her tightly.


    "Su Jing, I know you''re still angry with me. I''m sorry, Su Jing. I''m really sorry. I''m so obsessed that I''ll believe Su Yan. You hit me. As long as you get rid of your anger, I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Rong Jing is full of pleading tone, just hope Su Jing don''t leave him, don''t hate him.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed, and her lips curled slightly, revealing a trace of helplessness. In a low voice, "Rong Jing, can you let me go?"


    In this public, she and Rong Jing will only become the focus of others, and will only cause trouble.


    After hearing this, Rong Jing was a little reluctant to give up. However, when she touched a strange light, she still let go of Su Jing. She bit her lower lip and looked at her with fear that she might say something.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing''s eyebrows were clear, her lips were slightly hooked, and she said in a soft voice: "Rongjing, seriously, I''m not angry. I accept your explanation. But I really want to be quiet and give me some space, will you? "


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. His mouth opened and closed. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. His warm eyes turned red and looked straight at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face and said, "Rong Jing, I think we all need time."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning at all, but she couldn''t help but be afraid that Su Jing would say something heartless.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing couldn''t say it even if she wanted to. She had to sigh and swallow all the words that had just reached her throat.


    In this way, Su Jing and Rong Jing, you look at me, I look at you, four eyes for two minutes.


    It was not until Rong Jing nodded that the deadlock was broken.


    "Su Jing, you''re hungry. Let''s go to dinner. I promise there will be no abnormality this time." Rong Jing vowed to swear with three fingers in front of Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing had no choice but to sigh in her heart, so she had to agree to Rong Jing''s request. Even if she wanted to push away, Rong Jing would not want to.


    After dinner with Rong Jing, Su Jing immediately returned to the company, and did not want to get entangled with Rong Jing. Rong Jing also respected Su Jing and sent her to the company and left.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Su Jing was helpless. She didn''t know what words to use to describe her feelings.


    She shook her head a little, and she threw herself into her work without saying a word.


    Just as Su Jing began to work hard, the manager suddenly came up to Su Jing and looked at her bitterly, especially the displeasure on her face. Anyone could see that the manager was dissatisfied with Su Jing.


    Seeing that the manager seemed to owe him two million yuan, Su Jing blinked, took a deep breath, looked at the manager indifferently, and politely said, "manager, what can I do for you?"


    She thought that the manager would make trouble for herself again. Su Jing was ready for it, but she didn''t expect that the manager threw out an invitation card, glared at Su Jing, and quickly returned to the office.


    When she left, she showed a murderous look and wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the shark.


    Seeing this, Su Jing glared at the manager in a confused way, and then looked at the invitation on the table top. The monk could not feel his head."What is this?" Su Jing couldn''t stop murmuring and quickly opened the invitation.


    When she saw the six big characters of "business yacht invitation card", Su Jing''s pupils dilated and her face was unbelievable. Looking at Su Jing, she thought she was wrong.


    When she was in Weilong, Su Jing guessed such an opportunity because she was an old employee. But now


    However, this is not in line with the clean-up. In principle, it should be the Department Manager. How could she be the assistant manager who just arrived at the company?


    At that moment, a hundred thousand reasons appeared in Su Jing''s mind. Yu Guang did not look at the manager''s office.


    I used to ask the manager, but now it seems that if Su Jing is not afraid to die, or if she wants to frustrate the manager, she can go in and ask the manager why. In the meantime, she will give the manager a strong hand.


    If you don''t want to, you have to go to the president''s office to ask.


    Of course, Su Jing chose the latter. The manager was not pleased with her, so why did she ask for trouble.


    "President, what do you mean by that?"


    When she came to the president''s office, Su Jing gave the president a polite smile, took out the business yacht invitation card, and got to the point.


    Hearing this, President Tianyi raised his head a little, looked at Su Jing casually, doubted, raised his eyebrows, and whispered, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No, it should be the Department Manager. I''m just an assistant." Su Jing opened her voice with a cold look at the president of shangtianyi.


    Although I don''t know what the other party means, it''s a little strange that Mao rashly let her attend the business yacht party.


    "It doesn''t matter, as a chance for new people to see the market." President Tianyi''s casual tone seemed to be giving Su Jing a reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    After listening to President Tianyi''s remarks, Su Jing suddenly felt that the business yacht party had become very playful, as if everyone could go there.


    However, this is not the case at all. Su Jing knows what the yacht party represents.


    "In that case, can I quit? Give this opportunity to the manager of our department. " Su Jing is looking at the president of Tianyi and politely smiles to negotiate with the other party.


    Su Jing doesn''t want to buy a favor for the manager, or anything else. She just thinks that she is not qualified to attend the business yacht party, so she thinks that she must give this opportunity to people who have experience in the company.


    Although the manager is always deliberately difficult for her, it is undeniable that the manager does have a certain position in the company and has contributed a lot to the company.


    Hearing this, President Tianyi frowned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. She looked at Su Jing curiously from top to bottom. She thought she had heard something wrong.


    "Are you serious?"


    It is the first time for president Tianyi to see such a difficult opportunity that someone wants to give it to others.


    "Really." Su Jing looked at the president of Tianyi with a serious look, and her face was calm and free. Obviously, she had already thought it out.


    Suddenly, President Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Su Jing, patted the table and whispered, "you''re so interesting. I wonder you like you so much."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and a trace of displeasure flashed on her face. It had nothing to do with Rong xijue.


    Aware of Su Jing''s displeasure, President Tianyi didn''t pay any attention to her. She spread out her hand and shrugged casually. She explained, "even if you want to quit, you can''t do it. Your name is written on the invitation card. If you don''t go, no one will go to the company."


    Speaking of this, President Tianyi flashed a glimmer of light from the corner of his eye, then sighed softly and said to himself, "if someone knew that Tianyi would not attend, I wonder if there would be any gossip? That''s it, though I was reckless. "


    On hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth discontentedly. It was obvious that President Tianyi was using provocation. If Su Jing didn''t attend, she certainly knew the consequences.


    On the surface, it is a party. In fact, this party is very important to the development of the company. If you don''t attend, on the one hand, the company has no strength, on the other hand, it doesn''t pay attention to this party. In a disguised way, it doesn''t pay attention to the business circle.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and her face was a little depressed. Even if President Tianyi didn''t use the method of provocation, Su Jing knew what the consequences were.


    Besides, if her name is printed on the invitation card, it means that she represents the company to attend the business yacht party. If she does not go, it means that Tianyi will not go.


    Such a heavy burden suddenly fell on Su Jing, which made her helpless and angry.


    Looking at Su Jing''s face behind her back, President Tianyi said in a light voice: "how are you doing? Lost or not? " As soon as the words fall, President Tianyi laughs.


    Hearing the laughter, Su Jing frowned and took a deep breath. Her face returned to her previous indifference. She nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "OK, I know."


    Hearing the speech, President Tianyi clapped her hands and gave Su Jing a brilliant smile. "Then you have to work hard. Maybe you have an affair?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and squinted slightly at President Tianyi. Well, until now, she didn''t know what President Tianyi had.


    After half a ring, Su Jing immediately smiles and nods and quickly leaves the president''s office.


    As soon as Su Jing left, President Tianyi immediately took out her mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers.


    "When it''s done, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry." There was a good laugh on the phone, apparently like a good news.


    Suddenly, the president of Tianyi was curious and asked in a low voice: "I said, you don''t need to be so curvilinear to save the country. Isn''t it good to be straightforward?"


    "I hope so, if I can." That touch of light voice, has revealed the other party''s mind.


    If possible, Rongxi would like to take Su Jing to the business yacht party, but with Su Jing''s personality, she certainly would not.


    "Come on, I can''t or don''t want to take care of the two of you. Just remember what you promised me." President Tianyi quickly ended the topic with a casual tone.


    Back in the Department, Su Jing has not yet recovered from President Tianyi''s provocation, and the manager''s difficulties have come again.


    I don''t know where to get a lot of documents and put them on Su Jing''s desk. The requirement is to sort out all the documents.


    After leaving this sentence, the manager left in a hurry. Su Jing could see clearly the look of resentment before leaving.


    If she had known such a thing for a long time, Su Jing would definitely prevent president Tianyi from writing the name of the manager on the invitation card.


    In this case, maybe the manager will let her go because she is in a good mood.But these are all Su Jing''s fantasies. In fact, Su Jing needs to get rid of a pile of hills on her desk.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing quickly entered the working state. She did not look up until the phone rang. Only then did she find that it was dark and all the colleagues in the office had left.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s phone call, Su Jing hesitated for a moment, or pressed the answer button.


    "Rong Xi Jue, what can I do for you?"


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue was silent for a moment. If Su Jing was by Rong xijue''s side, she would be able to feel the anger of rongxijue.


    "Where are you?" Rongxi tried to suppress her anger and opened her voice in a low voice.


    Rong xijue thought that Su Jing would come back to visit him. Unfortunately, when it was more than nine o''clock, he could not help calling Su Jing.


    "In the company, busy, what''s the matter?" Su Jing couldn''t help but open her voice and frown. She didn''t understand what Rongxi meant when she called for no reason.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop to hum a, obviously very angry appearance, angry do not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was suspicious for a moment. As soon as she wanted to open a question, the voice of sunspots laughing came from the phone.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, it''s nine o''clock now, and you''re going to work. You haven''t eaten yet. My eldest brother and I are hungry. I wanted to go out without food, but the boss is not convenient now. I can''t leave, so..."


    Sunspot''s words have not yet spoken, Su Jing has understood.


    "OK, wait a moment. Next time, let Rongxi decide to come straight to the point and mumble for a long time, but you don''t know what he is going to say." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing hung up.


    However, she did not know, sunspot opened hands-free, Rongxi will also hear what she said, at that moment, rongxijue with a black face, angry glare at the sunspot.


    In fact, Rong Xi decided to call Su Jing, not because she was hungry, but because she wanted to see her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Boss, you heard what beautiful sister-in-law said just now." Sunspot a face of fun, together to Rongxi Jue, can''t help laughing.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tight, sharp eyes look at the sunspot, a word a cruel voice: "is not the skin itching recently, after I''m good, see how I deal with you."


    Hearing this, the sunspot''s playful face collapsed in an instant. He looked at Rong xijue discontentedly and said in a low voice, "boss, it''s too much. At least I''ve just said something good for you." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot looked at Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to wave his hand, indicating that the sunspot did not speak, indicating that the sunspot left.


    Suddenly, the sunspot pouted out his small mouth displeasantly and went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Rongxi''s practice of breaking the bridge.


    However, Yu Guang glimpsed Rong xijue''s smile behind his back, and the anger on his black face drifted away. At seven o''clock, he looked at Rong xijue with a straight face and looked at the hour anxiously and sorrowfully.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, sunspot couldn''t help but feel worried. He had no choice but to seize Rong xijue''s mobile phone and call Su Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing quickly packed up her things, and then came to the restaurant she usually cared for. She immediately saw the salad cucumber on the table and ordered one.


    She remembered that Rong xijue liked to eat cold mixed cucumber very much. At that time, she often made one for Rong xijue.


    After packing, Su Jing went to the hospital with three bags in her hand. She wanted to run to Rong xijue, but


    "Su Jing, you..." When she saw Su Jing''s appearance, Bai Nan was obviously surprised. Her frown seemed to be thinking about something.


    Suddenly, Su Jing opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say, and she unconsciously staggered Bai Nan''s eyes.


    "Bai Nan, actually..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Bai Nan walked up to Su Jing and grabbed the lunch box from her hand.


    "Needless to say, I believe you." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan gave Su Jing a bright smile, and leaned up to Su Jing and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Bai Nan''s face is full of gentle smile. She looks at Su Jing tenderly without any doubt.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing could not help but feel relieved.


    For some reason, Su Jing felt a little flustered just now, as if she had been caught by a handle. I don''t know what Bai Nan would think.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan took the takeout, with a gentle smile, and said in a soft voice, "these are all for Rong Xi Jue, right?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and nodding her head. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan was indifferent, and said in a casual tone, "it''s right for you to do so. How to say, Rongxi has saved your life. We should thank him well, but this kind of rude words, let me come later, and you can have a good rest."


    With a gentle tone, Bai Nan can''t help but approach Su Jing and smile gently at her.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly, and a little depression flashed through her clear eyes, and she couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, Bai Nan took the takeout and walked to the floor where Rong xijue lived. She walked very fast. Su Jing couldn''t keep up with her.


    When she got to the floor where Rong xijue was, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop Bai Nan, who had asked her to buy a takeaway if Bai Nan took it in.


    For some reason, Su Jing suddenly felt uneasy. She didn''t want Bai nan to conflict with sunspot.


    But Bai Nan didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning at all. She thought that Su Jing was embarrassed. Bai Nan laughed and explained in a low voice, "it''s OK. Don''t think too much about it. It''s OK."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, trying to stop Bai Nan, but it was too late. Bai Nan took the takeout and called out.


    "If you want to eat anything in the future, just tell me that I can buy it for you. Just bother me. Su Jing is not in good health and needs more rest." Bai Nan looks back at Su Jing with concern.


    Suddenly, Su Jing had a stiff smile on her face. She didn''t know what to say. She stood at the door and didn''t dare to walk in.


    When she touched sunspot''s depressed eyes, Su Jing knew that this result would happen. Sunspot did not erupt on the spot. For Su Jing, it was already very good.


    Bai Nan put the things away attentively, and gave a bright smile to the sunspot and Rongxi, and said in a soft voice, "you''re hungry. Eat quickly. Su Jing and I have something to do. We left first. " As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan quickly walks to Su Jing and pulls her away, completely ignoring Rongxi.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this all of a sudden. She frowned, and her pink lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Bai Nan.


    "Su Jing, let''s go. I know you''re hungry. Let''s go eat." With a gentle smile, Bai Nan takes Su Jing''s hand and quickly leaves Rong xijue''s ward.Seeing the back of Bai Nan and Su Jing leaving, the sunspot couldn''t make any difference. He glared at Bai Nan and said in a cruel voice, "this white South is intentional."


    Yes, Bai Nan did it on purpose. It was to perform a play in front of Rong xijue, mainly to let Rong xijue know who Su Jing''s boyfriend was.


    When she saw Su Jing holding the takeout, Bai Nan already guessed that it was Rong xijue''s food.


    Su Jing decided to buy food for Rongxi. How could Bai Nan not be angry or jealous.


    Bai Nan knows how to look at the situation. Obviously, this is not the time to be angry. Su Jing decided to buy food for Rongxi, which was forced by the situation.


    If Rong Xi had not saved Su Jing''s life, Bai Nan would not have sent her things so kindly.


    But Bai Nan''s meaning is very clear. If they are hungry and want to eat, they can find Bai Nan, but don''t bother Su Jing. In a word,


    in a word, Su Jing is now from Bai Nan, and Rong xijue and sunspot are not qualified to order her like this.


    The more he wanted to breathe, the more he could not eat. He had a breath in his chest and could not vent.


    "This white South, is really hateful!" The sunspot murmured angrily, panting discontentedly.


    However, Rongxi decided to look indifferent, opened the lunch box and ate with relish, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, the sunspot frowned tightly. He looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and said in a low voice: "boss, you don''t have a fever. Didn''t you see the meaning of Bai Nan just now?"


    As soon as he said this, he was so angry that his chest suddenly went up and down, hoping to find Bai nan to settle accounts.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to hook his lips lightly and take a cold look at the sunspot. He opened his voice in a low voice: "even if it is like this, you don''t have to eat? Don''t forget, it was bought by Su Jing. If you waste it, I''ll kill you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Hearing this, the sunspot frowned and pursed his mouth unhappily. He was unwilling to eat.


    Facing the threat of Rong Xi''s decision, the sunspot had no way to resist, so he had to do it like this.


    But the sunspot is still upset. She thinks that Rongxi definitely pays so much. Why should Su Jing stay with Bai Nan!


    However, Rong xijue noticed the pickled cucumber in the lunch box. At that moment, he couldn''t help feeling excited, which showed that Su Jing didn''t forget his preference.


    Does that mean that in Su Jing''s heart, there is still a little bit of him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi Jue''s sexy thin lips slightly up, raise a soft smile, look at the cold mixed cucumber gently, Rongxi will eat with relish.


    At the same time, Su Jing is pulled out by Bai Nan. Two people are standing in the pavilion of the hospital. Bai Nan looks dull and seems to have something to say to Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Jing, tell me the truth. Do you have any hope for Rong xijue?" Bai Nan turns around and grabs Su Jing''s arm. Her face is full of amazement. Obsidian''s eyes are a little red. She looks at Su Jing and wishes to get an answer from Su Jing''s mouth.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, staring at Bai Nan, apparently at a loss.


    Bai Nan suddenly comes up with a topic, and Su Jing can''t react. Especially when she sees Bai Nan''s real face, Su Jing''s mouth opens and closes, but she can''t spit out a word.


    At this moment, Su Jing didn''t know how to answer Bai Nan''s question.


    Because of this problem, she never thought about it.


    Without Su Jing''s reply, Bai Nan slowly regained his consciousness and began to laugh.


    "What''s wrong with me? Asking you questions like this for no reason. " As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    But Bai Nan''s laughter, to Su Jing, was like a bitter smile.


    At that moment, Su Jing understood Bai Nan''s meaning. Bai Nan would ask because Bai Nan was jealous. To be more precise, Bai Nan was afraid that Su Jing would leave him.


    "Bai Nan, this question, I have never thought about." Su Jing said faintly.


    Su Jing never thought about the fact she said. She only wanted to live a good life.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan''s slender arm encircles Su Jing''s body. Her strong body trembles for a moment, as if she is afraid of something. She is very helpless and at a loss.


    "Bai Nan..."


    "Su Jing, listen to me. In fact, I''m jealous. I''m really angry to see that you''ve decided to buy food for Rongxi. But after all, he saved your life. I can''t be so stingy, so I can''t show it, but I still can''t suppress my inner agitation."


    Bai Nan hugs Su Jing tightly. Her face is full of depression. She wants to tie Su Jing to her side and take a look.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile, and her clear eyes flashed beyond words. Bai Nan hugged her tightly. However, Su Jing''s head did not consciously think that the food she bought was suitable for Rongxi Jue.


    When she found out what she thought, Su Jing''s pupils dilated, and a little surprise flashed between her eyebrows, as if she had discovered something. She looked a little panicked.


    Touched by Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Bai Nan couldn''t help looking up and asked carefully, "Su Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m hungry. I''m a little shaky." With a gentle smile, Su Jing covered up her uneasiness with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan gently stroked Su Jing''s hair. With a trace of tenderness on her face, she kisses Su Jing''s forehead and says in a soft voice, "I don''t think you''ve eaten either. Let''s go and eat delicious food." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan raised a bright smile and led Su Jing to a nearby restaurant.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile. A little depression flashed through her clear eyes, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    At that moment, the idea that came out of her mind was a little surprised and unbelievable to Su Jing.


    Is As Bai Nan said, I have a little hope for Rong Xi Jue?


    No, it won''t.


    Su Jing shook her head and denied her thoughts. She thought it was impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hall of the Su family, when she learned that Rong Xi had decided to save Su Jing, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere and smashed the ashtray in the living room.


    "Why, why is Su Jing so lucky?" Su Yan''s face was ferocious and cruel, tearing the pillow.


    Hearing the sound of the living room, Lin Yali quickly came out of the kitchen. As soon as she saw the broken ashtray on the ground, she immediately ordered someone to clean it up and not leave any fragments. Then Lin Yali walked to Su Yan with a bowl of bird''s nest in her hand.


    "Dear daughter, it''s time to eat bird''s nest. You are not in good health. You need to make up for it." Lin Yali spoke in a meaningful tone.


    But Su Yan did not appreciate it at all. She got such a news that where could she eat."I don''t eat. What''s the use of eating so much? I''m so angry with Su Jing." Su Yan was dissatisfied and answered.


    At the thought of Su Jing, Su Yan felt a flame burning in her chest and gasped angrily, hoping to crush Su Jing to death.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali frowned slightly and pursed her mouth gently. She said in a good voice: "even so, my dear daughter, you should drink this bird''s nest well. It''s good for your health." Lin Yali''s tone is painstaking, but Su Yan is ungrateful.


    Nothing is more important to her than the disappearance of Su Jing in front of her.


    If Su Jing could disappear into the world, Su Yan would like to do anything.


    Seeing Su Yan''s fierce light in her eyes, Lin Yali couldn''t help but panic. At this time, Su Yan became very ferocious, as if she had changed her personality. Lin Yali thought Su Yan had disappeared.


    "My dear daughter, don''t scare me. Don''t do anything stupid." As soon as Lin Yali is excited, she quickly puts down the bowl and reaches for Su Yan. She grabs Su Yan''s wrist tightly.


    Smell speech, Su Yan frowned and pursed her mouth for a while, and said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m not a fool. How can I do something against the law? Then my life will not be easy, OK?"


    Su Yan glared at Lin Yali, feeling that she could not communicate with Lin Yali. Since Lin Yali refused to help, she would try her best to make Su Jing punished.


    Seeing Su Yan''s figure, Lin Yali quickly stood up, grabbed Su Yan''s wrist, and said in a good voice, "my dear daughter, even if we can''t let Su Jing get a lesson in this matter, can''t we get anything?"


    On hearing this, Su Yan doubted for a moment, immediately thought of what, suddenly realized.


    "Yes, we got a lot of things." Su Yan laughs, thinking of five million, and Su Jing''s relationship with Rong Jing, Bai Nan, and Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Although Su Jing can''t be punished, Su Yan and Lin Yali also get a lot.


    Seeing Su Yan''s face recover, Lin Yali then said, "that''s it, so we can''t worry. We have to take our time. Didn''t I do it slowly before?" Lin Yali spoke in a meaningful tone.


    After hearing the speech, Su Yan felt that it was very reasonable. She nodded her head, went back to her seat and began to act coquettish at Lin Yali, "Mom, what do you think we should do next? I really don''t want to see Su Jing


    "I know, in fact, I don''t want to see Su Jing as a bitch." Lin Yali said in a cruel voice. A trace of cruelty flashed on her face. Not only Su Jing, but also Rongxi, did not want to see it.


    She and Su Yan had their present fate, and they all had to be given by Rong xijue. If it hadn''t been for Rongxi who would have embarrassed Lin Yali and Su Yan face to face at the press conference that day, things would not have been like this.


    Su Yan is a good girl with yellow flowers. Now she becomes like this. Lin Yali has already filled her heart with unspeakable feelings.


    Her good daughter clearly has a good chance to marry into a rich family and live a good life, but now all this has been broken by Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    Now Su Yan has become famous in the circle of powerful families, and the young master dares to be with Su Yan. When he sees Su Yan, he looks scornful.


    Often thinking of this, Lin Yali can''t find a place to get angry. She hates Rong Xijie more deeply. Rong Xijie and Su Jing disappear in this world.


    Unable to get Lin Yali''s response, Su Yan frowned, frowned, looked at Lin Yali, and said in a low voice, "Mom, who are you talking about? Are you not able to think of a way to deal with Su Jing, this bitch, so you deliberately comfort me." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan turned away discontentedly and was obviously very angry.


    "No, how? I''ve come up with a good plan. " Lin Yali said in a cold voice, a trace of ruthlessness flashed on her gentle face, and her lips were filled with a confident smile.


    "Really? What is that? " Su Yan curiously approached Lin Yali and blinked.


    Lin Yali mildly smiles and shakes her head, lightly points Su Yan''s nose tip, and says in a soft voice: "this matter can''t be told to me." As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali smiles mysteriously with a trace of pride.


    Seeing this, Su Yan gently nodded her head, but she didn''t ask. As long as Lin Yali eliminated Su Jing, she didn''t care about the rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jing and Bai Nan finished their meal, Bai Nan felt that they had not had a good relationship with Su Jing in the past two days. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. After dinner, she immediately took Su Jing to the nearby park for a walk.


    It''s a pity that before we get to the park, Bai Nan''s mobile phone rings. Bai Mu''s phone calls are always made at this time.


    "Mom..." Bai Nan called out a little discontented. Originally, he wanted to complain, but when he heard something, his face became slightly heavy, as if something had happened.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing frowned and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Bai Nan pressed her lower lip tightly. With a gloomy look on her face, she sighed and apologized: "Su Jing, I''m sorry, my mother has something wrong with me..."


    "I see. Go ahead and I can go home by myself." With a faint smile, Su Jing is very considerate of Bai Nan.


    However, because Su Jing is so considerate, Bai Nan always feels that there are some shortcomings. She feels that being with Su Jing is not like a love affair between lovers, but


    Sensing Bai Nan''s strange situation, Su Jing frowned, looked at Bai Nan suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "No, No Bai Nan''s smile made him laugh, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, as if he were hiding something.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing seems to be aware of something. With a slight hook on her lips, she seems to know something, but she doesn''t say it.


    Perhaps Bai Nan also noticed, just don''t say it.


    "Su Jing, be careful when you go back alone." Bai Nan kisses Su Jing''s forehead with concern, and immediately turns around and runs in the direction of the hospital.


    Looking at Bai Nan''s figure, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. A trace of inexpressible look flashed on her face, and a trace of bitterness was in her lips.


    In fact, even Su Jing can''t understand. What is her feeling about Bai Nan? Is it a couple? Or a friend? Or


    Just as Su Jing was thinking, a clear bell woke her up. Seeing Rong xijue''s phone call, Su Jing''s eyes flashed a little hesitation.


    At that moment, Su Jing didn''t know whether to answer Rong xijue''s phone call. If she didn''t, she could go home quickly, but she would feel uneasy.


    If she did, Su Jing was afraid of being seen by Bai Nan, causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing looked up at the night sky, took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes and refused Rong xijue''s phone call.


    However, Rong xijue seems to know her mind, did not call again, but sent a message.


    How about being with me? ¡¿


    when she saw this message, Su Jing felt a surge of emotion that could not be expressed in her heart. She did not know what words to describe her mood at this time.Su Jing knows one thing very well. She and Rong Xijie have passed away and can''t be together.


    But when she saw this message, her deep feeling struck every nerve of Su Jing.


    At this moment, Su Jing is very clear about her feeling now. She wants to accompany Rong xijue, because Rong xijue needs her now.


    Her head is in a mess. Su Jing hasn''t made a decision yet. She comes to the hospital and walks to the floor where Rong xijue is.


    When she saw the familiar corridor, Su Jing knew what she thought in her heart. She had already come here. It can be seen how much she wanted to accompany Rong xijue.


    Slowly push open the door, inside a dark, obviously sunspot is not, and Rong xijue at this time a person sitting on the balcony, looking up at the night sky.


    It seems that knowing Su Jing''s arrival, Rongxi never looked back, but faintly spilled a sentence.


    "Are you really here?" Rong Xi uttered an excited tone, and apparently did not expect Su Jing to come back.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and walked to Rong xijue''s back. She said softly, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Because I just sent you a message." Rongxi made a faint tone, but the tone was full of firmness and self-confidence.


    Hearing this, Su Jing snickered and said in a low voice, "what if I''m hesitating or not coming?"


    "No, because you are already here." Rong Xi decided to turn her head slowly and look at Su Jing with a soft smile on her face.


    This is the first time that Su Jing saw Rong xijue''s smile. Which smile from her heart is as bright as the full moon in the night sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Suddenly, Su Jing responded softly and looked straight at Rong xijue. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Sit down. Rong Xi gave a gentle smile and patted what she was doing next to her body to signal Su Jing to sit down.


    However, Su Jing shook her head and refused Rong xijue''s curiosity. She still stood behind him.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning and did not embarrass Su Jing. Instead, she looked up at the night sky, and a trace of inexpressible expression flashed in her deep eyes.


    Yu Guang takes a peek at Rong xijue, and Su Jing''s lips are slightly crooked, and a faint smile is raised.


    For the first time, she felt that she was standing here with Rong xijue, which she felt inexplicably like.


    "How are you and Bai Nan?" Rong xijue suddenly said a word, which made Su Jing a little confused.


    At the mention of Nan Yan, Su Jing''s eyebrows flashed a little melancholy and did not know what to say.


    "Good." Su Jing answered bitterly, but she couldn''t help but miss Rong xijue''s eyes.


    If you touch Su Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi will understand.


    At that moment, Rong Xi Jue''s mouth slightly upturned, raised a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "do you really think about it clearly?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Xiang Rong xijue a little confused. She saw a sharp light in Rong xijue''s eyes. At that moment, Su Jing understood Rong xijue''s meaning and clearly pointed to Bai Nan''s parents.


    Su Jing has always known Bai''s dissatisfaction with Su Jing, and Bai Nan must have known.


    However, Su Jing doesn''t want to think too much about it. Let''s talk about it later.


    However, every time Su Jing had such an idea, Rongxi would always come out and let her make a decision.


    "I don''t think so." Rongxi will faint open voice, lip corner light hook, eyes are still looking at the distant night sky.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and sighed behind her back. The depression in her heart spread for a moment and looked up at the night sky unconsciously.


    "I don''t know what to do." Su Jing spoke lightly, not to say anything to Rong xijue. She just felt bitter in her heart and couldn''t help but want to spit it out.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned, a little surprise flashed on his cold face, and his sexy thin lips closed one by one. What did he want to say, he finally put up with it.


    "In fact, I also know that white mother doesn''t like me very much." When she said this, Su Jing''s face was full of bitterness. The facts she said and the performance of her mother before showed this point.


    "So?" Rong Xijiang glanced at Su Jing with a gentle smile on her face.


    "No, so." Su Jing smiles faintly at Rong xijue. She is telling the truth, but she has nothing to do with it.


    Because she didn''t think about it at all.


    Because of this, Su Jing can''t answer Tang Yi''s question.


    On hearing this, Tang Yi nodded his head lightly, but he was expecting it. He said with a soft smile: "you can think about it clearly."


    When he said this, the smile on Rongxi Jue''s face was even worse than that of crying. In fact, it could be seen that Rongxi was a little sad, but it was well covered up by him.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t know what to say. She looked back at Xiang rongxijue and subconsciously pursed her mouth and nodded her head.


    I don''t know why, but Su Jing felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Rong xiju say so.


    Immediately, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. The two men pursed their lips and lowered their heads, but they didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long after that, Rongxi decided to spit out a word slowly.


    "Su Jing, can''t you give me another chance?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with pleading on her face. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes, which was the place she couldn''t understand.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. Her eyes were straight at Rong xijue, and her pink lips closed one after another.


    To be honest, she didn''t know what to say. In the face of Rong xijue''s plea, Su Jing was a little confused, and a little impulse appeared in her mind to agree to Rong Xijie.


    However, Su Jing is very aware of her current situation and is more aware of the things between her and Rong Xijie.


    She and Rongxi have already passed away, can they go back? Sometimes Su Jing can''t help asking herself.


    Unable to wait for Su Jing''s reply for a long time, Rong xijue gave a wry smile, took a soft look at Su Jing and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to answer me. You didn''t say it as I just said."


    As soon as this was said, Rongxi never said goodbye, as if she didn''t want to see Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A trace of sadness flashed through her clear eyes, and she could not help but look away.


    At this time, Rong xijue and Su Jing feel like a pair of lovers who can''t be together.


    While Bai Nan, standing outside the door, saw this scene through the crack of the door. For a moment, obsidian''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but after the surprise, it was full of uneasiness.


    White South holds the palm of the handle tight, like the next moment can not control the strength, will rush out of the feeling.He kept taking a deep breath and tried to tell himself that things were not what he saw. He must trust Su Jing.


    Perhaps it was Bai Nan''s self consolation that worked. At that moment, his heart calmed a lot, and his eyes stood straight at the door looking inside.


    After half a ring, Xiao Feifei stands at the other end of the corridor. Seeing Bai Nan''s figure, she can''t help frowning. She quickly walks over and shouts Bai Nan.


    Hearing Xiao Feifei''s call, Bai Nen exclaimed for a moment. She quickly withdrew her sight and left Rong xijue''s ward. She walked to Xiao Feifei in three steps and two steps, and grabbed her to the corner of the corridor.


    "Who asked you to come?" Bai Nan Qi couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Xiao Feifei, and his face was full of displeasure.


    But for Xiao Feifei''s call, he could have stayed a little longer.


    At the thought that Su Jing and Rong xijue were alone, how could Bai Nan not be angry.


    However, Bai Nan is very clear about one thing. If he rushes in rashly, she may have a different view of him in Su Jing''s heart.


    In order to maintain his own ideas, Bai Nan had to bite his teeth and suppress his anger.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Xiao Feifei frowned tightly. His face was puzzled, and he said: "brother Nan, what are you doing? Didn''t you say to buy a snack for your aunt


    After Xiao Feifei said so, white South this just remembered this matter, it seems that this time blame him not to consider thoroughly.


    Suddenly, the white South releases Xiao Feifei, a face not happy low murmur, "know, I go to buy now." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan immediately turns around.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feifei took a curious look at rongxijue ward, and immediately saw Su Jing''s figure, standing at the door looking around. At that moment, she understood everything.


    She frowned and glared at Su Jing. She wanted to rush up and ask her what she meant.


    It was Rong xijue''s ward. Xiao Feifei knew that, of course. But when Su Jing came out of the ward, Xiao felt that it was very inappropriate.


    Is


    At that moment, Xiao Feifei''s heart flashed a little uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Xiao Feifei looks straight at Su Jing. Her eyes are a little confused. Before, she thought Su Jing was an open-minded woman, but now She didn''t understand.


    Not waiting for Xiao Feifei to come back to his senses, Bai Nan urged several times in front of him, obviously very impatient.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feifei immediately followed up with a trace of melancholy on her face. She did not say anything about Su Jing, but buried it in her heart.


    At the same time, Su Jing looked around suspiciously. A little confused appeared on her face. Just now she heard someone calling Bai Nan. Did she hear the wrong person.


    After confirming that she did not see Bai Nan''s figure, Su Jing was relieved. If she really met Bai Nan, she would be miserable.


    In the evening, Su Jing bought food for Rong xijue. She already saw that Bai Nan was jealous and unhappy.


    If this scene is discovered by Bai Nan, it may be what happens.


    Suddenly, Su Jing sighed and sipped, and quickly returned to the room, while Rong xijue was already sitting on the bed, gazing at Su Jing.


    "Worried about being known by Bai Nan?" Rongxi decided to get straight to the point without any surprise.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, pursed her lips tightly and looked at Rong xijue. She didn''t know what to say.


    She did worry because she didn''t want unnecessary things to happen.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to smile faintly. She must have looked at Su Jing for two minutes. Then she opened her voice faintly: "go back."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would not say a word, lying on the bed, covering the quilt, indicating that he was going to sleep.


    Seeing the meaning of Rong xijue, Su Jing nodded her head, but she was unable to hook her lips. In a soft voice, she said, "you should have a rest early."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned and left, leaving Rong xiju with no chance to speak.


    When Su Jing''s figure disappeared, Rong xijue slowly opened her eyes. Her deep eyes had an indescribable look. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    After half a sound, Rongxi will toss and turn on the bed, can''t help but sit up. At this time, a tall figure appears at the door, and Rongxi will look at it curiously.


    At that moment, a cold smile flashed on his face. Needless to say, Rongxi knew who it was.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to stand at the door." Rong Xi Jue a light tone, as if a pair of confident look.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan opens the door in a high spirited mood. His normally playful face suddenly becomes serious. His eyes are directly staring at Rong xijue, just like the feeling that his enemies are particularly jealous.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Rong xijue was obviously complacent. He motioned for Bai nan to sit at will and opened his voice faintly: "I think you must have something to do with me so late."


    Smell speech, white South laughs for a while, on the face flash a sharp vision, straight fall on Rong Xi Jue body.


    "Rong xijue, I''ll get to the point. Please keep a distance from Su Jing. You and Su Jing have nothing to do with you. Don''t pester her with all kinds of reasons." Bai Nan has a sharp tone.


    As for Rong xijue''s method, Bai Nan can say that he is about to explode, but he thinks he can''t be so stingy. How can we say that Rong Xijie is also Su Jing''s savior.


    However, Rong Xi decided three times and four times. If he approached Su Jing for this reason, Bai Nan would be angry even if he had a good temper.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi can''t help but sneer, a face disdain looking at white South.


    "Bai Nan, you are too mean."


    "Stingy, I don''t think, if I''m really big, it''s a big deal!" Bai Nan couldn''t help but laugh and glared at Rong Xi Jue.


    "If it were you, you would be so generous."


    Bai Nan said this, but when it comes to Rong Xi''s determination, if it were for him, it might be several times more serious than Bai Nan.


    But this kind of thing, Rongxi will never say, if told, will only be white South joke.


    "It''s Su Jing''s freedom. You can''t control it." Rongxi has a cold glance at Bai Nan.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Rong xijue with disdain on his face and said in a low voice, "Rong Xi Jue, don''t think I don''t know your mind. On the surface, you speak so well, but in fact, I don''t know which point to think carefully? "


    As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan looks scornful and looks at Rong xijue, as if seeing through Rong xijue''s mind.


    Suddenly, rongxijue''s face was slightly stiff, but there was no intention to cover it up. He said in a soft voice to Shangbai Nan''s eyes: "even if you are guessed right, you can''t stop Su Jing''s behavior."


    Rong xijue is right. Even Bai Nan has no right to stop Su Jing.


    But it''s strange that Bai Nan is not angry because Su Jing and Rong xijue are getting closer and closer.


    Bai Nan couldn''t find a way out and said in a cruel voice, "Rong Xi Jue, what I want to say today, please keep a distance from Su Jing. If you want to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan left angrily and glared at Rong Xi Jue.Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. A funny smile flashed across his cold face.


    No one dares to say this in front of him. Bai Nan is more daring,


    however, Rongxi never cares about this matter at all. He will never be afraid of what means Bai Nan can do to make it happen.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing returned to her apartment and saw Rong Jing in front of her apartment.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows. A trace of depression flashed on her face, and she sighed helplessly in her heart.


    She knew what Rong Jing meant to her, but she was reluctant to be happy. There was no possibility between her and Rong Jing.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t listen to her all the time and kept pestering her, which made Su Jing feel helpless sometimes.


    "Su Jing, you''re back." Rong Jing quickly stepped forward, the original look of resentment, suddenly restored to the previous mild.


    "Are you tired? Are you hungry? " Respect and gentle care.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave her eyes to Rongjing and pursed her mouth for a moment, but she said, "Rongjing, it''s very late. Please go back to have a rest." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing waved and motioned Rong Jing to go back.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t listen to Su Jing''s advice. He still went his own way. He thought that if he was good to Su Jing, she would find him good one day.


    "No, I know. You went to visit Rong xijue. If you can, I will go for you later." Rong Jing has a firm tone and looks at Su Jing seriously.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. It was the first time that she heard such a novel word. She went to visit Rong xijue because Rong xijue saved her life.


    Su Jing felt that she should be polite to her rescuer. However, Rong Jing said this to her today, which made her feel helpless.


    "No, it''s better for me to do things like honor and respect myself." Su Jing gave a polite smile, but her eyes flashed. She looked at Rong Jing, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned tightly and wrote a trace of depression on his face. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say and bit his lower lip.


    Su Jing is right. But when she thinks that Su Jing and Rong xijue are entangled in each other, Rong Jing can''t be relieved.


    "Even if Rong Xi decides to save your life, you don''t have to be so attentive. Isn''t that a gossip?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but murmured. It was very uncomfortable inside.


    How to say, because of the last incident, Rong xijue and Su Jing became closer, but their relationship with Su Jing became estranged.


    It''s strange that Rong Jing won''t regret, but now is not the time to say that. Rong Jing doesn''t want Su Jing and Rong Xi to get closer.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She immediately saw the displeasure on Rong Jing''s face, and suddenly became upset. She said, "Rong Jing, what do you mean by that? Does that mean I deliberately approached Rongxi Jue? "


    "No, it''s not." Rong Jing waved her hands in a hurry. Seeing Su Jing''s angry appearance, Rong Jing was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "No? What is that? " Su Jing frowned, looked displeased, glared at Rong Jing, and walked quickly over Rong Jing. Without saying a word, she went to the stairs.


    Rong Jing immediately turned around and looked at Su Jing with a gloomy face. Originally, he wanted to catch up with Su Jing, but saw her so angry.


    Rong Jing was suddenly a little afraid. She was afraid that she would say something wrong and make Su Jing angry.


    However, back in the room, Su Jing stood alone at the door, staring at the dark room.


    At that moment, a little uneasiness appeared in Su Jing''s heart. It seemed that she had been taken in the secret in her heart. Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    Just now Rong Jing said that she was courteous with Rong xijue. Is that how it is?


    At first, Su Jing just wanted to make up for Rong xijue as if she had saved her life.


    However, after Rong Jing said this, Su Jing also felt that she had gone too far, as if she was a little too worried about Rongxi''s decision.


    "No, it''s not." Su Jing couldn''t help but murmured and shook her head. In a moment, an uneasy thought came out of her head. Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It was not easy to let go of this idea, and Su Jing felt that she had regained her mind. The whole person looked a little more comfortable. If it had not been for this, she would have been depressed for a long time.


    After washing, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. A little depression flashed on her face, and a touch of bitterness appeared between her eyebrows.


    At the thought of Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing felt that her head was empty and she could not think about it.


    Suddenly, I remembered what Rong xijue said.


    Can''t you give me a chance? ¡¿


    all of a sudden, Su Jing was in a mess and couldn''t speak. Rong xijue''s eyes kept appearing in her mind, as if her head was about to explode.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to bed." Thinking about it, Su Jing could not help but murmured and quickly covered the quilt to sleep.


    It was not until noon the next day that Su Jing got up slowly with heavy bags under her eyes.


    Su Jing didn''t sleep well because she was thinking about something. When she got up early in the morning, she felt dizzy and yawned several times.


    Fortunately, this weekend is off, otherwise Su Jing will be late.


    After washing and gargling, Su Jing casually made an egg noodle and ate it.


    Just after lunch, the phone rang. It was Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Jing, are you hungry? I brought you delicious food. Please open the door quickly." Bai Nan breathless way, but from the sound, still can hear white South happy.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly walked to the door, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw Bai Nan standing at the door, soaked to the skin. She was like a drowned rat, and she even laughed at Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing frowned and said, "it''s raining. Can''t you take an umbrella?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately walked in and put in a dry towel to let Bai Nan wipe herself.


    Bai Nan wiped his body and hair and explained, "who knows it''s raining so hard all of a sudden. It looks like a good day just now."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Nan immediately opened the takeout box, laughed at Su Jing, and said in a low voice, "you see, these are all your favorite foods."


    Seeing Bai Nan giggling, Su Jing didn''t get angry and glared at each other, but she was just full and couldn''t eat anything now.


    "I''ll eat later. I''m just full and I can''t eat now." Su Jing said as she put the things in the takeout box into the fresh-keeping box and put it in the refrigerator.


    And Bai Nan quickly went to the toilet and washed his body.


    But there were no clean men''s clothes at home, so Su Jing had to lend her sportswear to Bai Nan.


    Bai Nan is 1.8 meters tall, wearing her 1.68 meters sportswear, what kind of picture it is, you can imagine.


    Dressed in Su Jing''s sports, Bai Nan''s face was dark and she couldn''t help pursing her mouth. "Su Jing, don''t you have any other clothes?""It''s raining hard now, and I can''t get out. I can''t help you buy clothes." Su Jing was unable to help her. When she saw Bai Nan put on her sportswear, she was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, it''s pretty good, as long as you don''t mind." Su Jing tried to hold back, so as not to embarrass Bai Nan.


    However, the more Su Jing looked like this, the more uncomfortable Bai Nan felt, and her face became more ugly. However, she felt that she could not help it, so she had to sigh and make do with it.


    After half a ring, Su Jing and Bai Nan sat on the sofa watching TV. However, Bai Nan was suddenly shivering with cold and his whole body was shaking.


    "Su Jing, don''t you think it''s cold." Bai Nan''s teeth were shaking.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s abnormal appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and subconsciously reached out her hand and touched Bai Nan''s forehead.


    At that time, Bai Nan''s hair was so hot that Su Jing was shocked. She quickly found the thermometer from her home and put it in her mouth.


    "Bai Nan, first explore the temperature, I''ll find the medicine." Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing felt that she had a fever.


    Seeing that the thermometer showed 38 degrees, Su Jing gently pursed her mouth and quickly took out the pill and handed it to Bai Nan.


    "You''ve got a fever. Take your medicine. Just sleep."


    See, white South obediently took the pill and water, gululu after drinking, obediently went to bed.


    Seeing Bai Nan sleeping so sweetly, Su Jing was embarrassed to disturb her and went out alone.


    After a moment''s pause, the phone rings. Bai Nan opens his eyes and touches the phone at the head of the bed. Seeing that Rong Xi has decided to open Su Jing, Bai Nan wakes up in a moment.


    The next moment, Bai Nan quickly press the answer key.


    "Rongxijue, what do you want?"


    Hearing the voice of Bai Nan, Rong Xi in the phone is slightly stunned. He originally wanted to speak and was stopped by Bai Nan.


    "I''m sick and Su Jing is taking care of me." Bai Nan took a mouthful of complacent tone, bit her lower lip, pretended to cough, and called for Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    I don''t know why, hearing Bai Nan''s words, Rongxi Jue was stunned. The next moment, he immediately hung up the phone and didn''t mean to talk to Bai Nan.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan smiles with pride. Before Su Jing arrives, she quickly deletes rongxijue''s call and puts the phone back in place.


    When Su Jing came by, Bai Nan opened her eyes vaguely, as if she were very afraid. She murmured, "I thought you were out?"


    "It''s raining hard. I can''t go out with you." Su Jing glared at Bai Nan.


    Yu Guang unconsciously glimpses the phone on the head of the bed. Su Jing is shocked, as if afraid of Bai Nan''s discovery.


    Behind her back, she noticed Su Jing''s eyes. Bai Nan frowned and bit her lower lip. She was very depressed. What did Su Jing mean by this look? Bai Nan was very clear.


    Su Jing was obviously afraid. She knew that she and Rong Xi decided on yesterday''s incident.


    At the thought of this, Bai Nan was very upset, but could not show it.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s strange situation, Su Jing couldn''t help but doubt and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "There''s a real discomfort." Bai Nan suddenly regained his consciousness and laughed at Su Jing. Subconsciously, he pointed to the position of her chest and said in a soft voice, "I''m not comfortable here. If you sleep with me, it will be very comfortable."


    After hearing this, Su Jing didn''t give a good look at Bai Nan. She knew that Bai Nan was careful. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "You can sleep well, or you can''t get rid of your cold." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing stares solemnly at Bai Nan.


    Bai Nan suddenly incarnated as a clever dog, obediently lying on the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After Su Jing left, Bai Nan slowly opened her eyes. Her playful face suddenly became serious, thinking about Rong xijue''s phone call.


    Rongxijue''s telephone, let white South feel very uneasy, if white South did not guess wrong, rongxijue''s purpose will not be so simple.


    If it is possible to reunite with Su Jing, Rongxi will never seize it, and Bai Nan will not believe it.


    It can be seen that Rong Xi''s decision to save Su Jing this time is premeditated.


    From the beginning, Bai Nan didn''t believe that Su Jing had been killed until Rong Xi decided to rescue Su Jing. This was an accident, and she always felt that someone was operating behind her back.


    But Bai Nan suspected that the man was Rong Xi Jue. It is not surprising to say that he was Rong Xi Jue.


    Self directed and self acting, on the one hand, can get Su Jing''s favor, on the other hand, it can repel them. It''s really a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    The more I think so, the more Bai Nan thinks Rong Xi Jue is very suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to sit on the hospital bed, helplessly looking at the heavy rain outside, the deep eyes suddenly become deep.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, the sunspot standing on one side couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Boss, can you not put on such a sad look, this matter has not reached a conclusion? Beautiful sister-in-law and Bai Nan are just friends, nothing. "


    Although sunspot said so, when it came to the relationship between Su Jing and Bai Nan, he was also a little uncomfortable.


    He could not blame Su Jing for her choice, but felt that Rongxi was a little pathetic.


    Rongxi never answered the sunspot''s words, just a light look at the sunspot, eyes in the emergence of a small whirlpool, no one can see what Rong xijue thinks in his heart.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot couldn''t help but frown, stepped back and swallowed his saliva.


    "Boss, you have to calm down and don''t mess around." The sunspot is good at persuasion.


    Although I don''t know what I think in Rongxi''s determination, the sunspot knows that something is going to happen.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will faint smile, cold face flashing a shrewd, fixed to look at the sunspot, a cold voice: "sunspot, some things, you don''t understand."


    "Boss, although I don''t understand, you don''t want to mess around. If you want to solve it by illegal means, then..." Speaking of this, the sunspot couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot knows the other party''s thoughts.


    "Sunspot!" Rongxi could not help but call a low, deep eyes full of cold ice line of sight.


    Seeing this, the sunspot immediately closed his mouth, and then left the room in dismay.


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue''s face appeared a touch of ruthlessness. When he heard Bai Nan''s voice, Rongxi couldn''t control himself for a moment. He wanted to rush to Su Jing''s apartment and pull Bai Nan and Su Jing apart.


    However, he knew that it was unwise to do so, but he could not help his anger.


    At the thought of Su Jing and Bai Nan''s being together and conniving at Rong Xi Jue''s great sense, a trace of anger still sprang up in her heart, and it was difficult to suppress her anger.


    If you can, Rongxi will never let Bai Nan go. He must separate them.Once a crazy idea is planted in Rong xijue''s head, he can''t control himself. He just wants to separate Su Jing and Bai Nan quickly, hoping Su Jing can become his own.


    "Bai Nan, do you really think I can''t get Su Jing back?" Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice, a small whirlpool emerged in the deep eyes, and the whirlpool flashed with fierce light.


    The sunspot, standing outside the door, saw Rong xijue''s eyes and shivered. He cried in his heart.


    Rongxijue''s eyes, of course, the sunspot remembers and understands what it means. If Rongxi decides to make a move at that time, he is afraid that things will become more complicated.


    But now, as an outsider, he can only stand by and watch the play.


    Suddenly, sunspot did not notice a sharp look straight at him, that pair of vision, as if to see something from the face of sunspot.


    "Mom, what can I do now?" Su Yan can''t help looking back at Lin Yali with a worried look on her face.


    Although there is no possibility between her and Rong xijue, Su Yan still doesn''t give up and wants to get Rong Xi Jue.


    Su Yan''s mind, how can Lin Yali not know, taking advantage of today''s Suyuan allows them to go out, and the last press conference things light up, Lin Yali allows Su Yan to go out together.


    But today, Lin Yali''s goal is not Rong xijue, but Bai Mu, who lives on the same floor.


    Bai''s mother doesn''t like Su Jing all the time. Although the last time, Bai Mu deliberately drew a line with them, but how could Lin Yali not know what Bai Mu was like.


    Now that Bai Nan and Su Jing are together, Bai''s mother is so angry that she enters the hospital. Isn''t this a good proof?


    "Dear daughter, have you forgotten what Rongxi did to you before he decided? If you approach him this time, he will never be polite Lin Yali said in a cold voice, especially when it came to the last sentence, deliberately biting heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    In fact, Lin Yali just hopes that Su Yan can wake up and stop spending her mind on Rong xijue. Rongxi is definitely not a person Su Yan can control.


    Smell speech, Su Yan can''t help but bite a lower lip, face obviously with a trace of displeasure, but still heavily nodded, feel Lin Yali said reasonable.


    Before the matter, Su Yan but remember clearly, Rongxi will give her shame, she may forget.


    "But, mother, isn''t this a good opportunity? Aren''t we going to take revenge on Rong Xi Jue? " Su Yan one mouthful cruel tone, Mou son already did not have to Rong Xi Jue''s adoration.


    Seeing Su Yan''s transformation, Lin Yali felt very pleased. If it wasn''t for this, Lin Yali was really one and two big. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Silly daughter, what can I do now? Don''t think rongxijue is injured now. It''s easy for him to deal with us. We are here today for other purposes. "


    "Other purposes?" Su Yan couldn''t help but doubt, blinked her eyes in confusion and looked at Lin Yali.


    Suddenly, Lin Yali gave Su Yan a mysterious look. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "follow me."


    As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali takes Su Yan''s hand and takes the elevator to Bai Mu''s ward. However, Xiao Feifei is in the ward. Lin Yali and Su Yan stand on one side waiting for Xiao Feifei to leave before they enter.


    As soon as I went in, I heard white mother''s acrimonious noise.


    "Feifei, didn''t you say that? If Bai Nan doesn''t come back, I won''t be hungry and let him know what he has done White mother back to Lin Yali and Su Yan, but still can feel the anger of white mother.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan looked at each other for a moment. Then Lin Yali gave a gentle smile and opened her voice softly: "Why are you so angry? It''s just Su Jing. "


    Hearing the familiar voice, the white mother immediately turned around and frowned at Lin Yali and Su Yan. Her face was full of disdain. She said bitterly, "it''s you. Who do I think?"


    As soon as the words fall, the white mother looks at Su Yan casually, as if laughing at Su Yan''s previous affairs.


    See white mother''s eyes, Su smoke can''t play a place to, glare at white mother fiercely, don''t want to see a white mother.


    Su Yan''s face, like white mother, frowned, nose is not nose, mouth is not mouth, cruel voice: "what''s wrong? What you two mother and daughter do, but the whole circle knows, and faces appear in front of me


    Hearing this, Su Yan gas is about to erupt. If Lin Yali hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up to give white mother some color to see.


    "This can''t be said like this. If it wasn''t for someone, Su Yan would not have been cheated." Lin Ya Li spoke in a gentle voice.


    Smell speech, white mother disdain stuffy hum a, do not want to listen to Lin Yali and their two mother and daughter talk, this matter white mother is also a little know.


    Anyway, now people outside are talking about Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. Bai''s mother doesn''t want to have a relationship with them. If there''s right and wrong, it''s not good.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali frowned and glared at Bai Mu. Just now she was talking to Bai Mu in a good voice. Don''t think she has no temper.


    "Today I come to see you. In fact, it''s very simple. Let me get to the point." Lin Yali''s tone of indifference has obviously changed a lot compared with just now.


    "Bai Nan is with Su Jing now. You are dizzy. Do you need me to give you a move to make sure that Bai Nan leaves Su Jing." Lin Yali looks down at the white mother.


    Originally, the white mother wanted to drive away Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, but after hearing this, she immediately widened her eyes, then looked at Lin Yali and Su Yan suspiciously and said, "do you really have a way?"


    "Believe it or not, call me if you believe me." As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali turns around without saying a word and leaves with Su Yan.


    Lin Yali and Su Yan leave, Xiao Feifei looks suspicious and goes to the white mother. She knows Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, but they come over for no reason. Xiao Feifei is shocked.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The white mother smiles gently at Xiao Feifei and doesn''t intend to tell her just now.


    Seriously, when Lin Yali said that, Bai''s mother was really moved. She didn''t want to let Bai Nan leave Su Jing, but she tried many ways, but she still couldn''t let Bai Nan die. If Lin Yali and her daughter had a way, Bai''s mother would have tried.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Su Jing''s apartment, Bai Nan just wakes up, and Su Jing has already made dinner.


    Together bed smelling delicious food, white South immediately got up and went to the kitchen, can''t help but steal a bite.


    "It''s delicious. I wish I could do what you cook in the future." Bai Nan has a funny face.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile, but she did not answer Bai Nan''s words. She just said the same thing. She thought of Rong xijue and said it to her.Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help worrying about the situation of Rong xijue. All day, Rong xijue and sunspot didn''t have a phone call. Were they safe or had an accident?


    But Bai Nan is here, so Su Jing is embarrassed to call. She is afraid that Bai Nan will misunderstand her.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan frowned and quickly recovered to a strange look.


    "Su Jing, let''s hurry to eat, or the food will be cold and not delicious." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan has brought the dishes and chopsticks and starts to move.


    Suddenly, Su Jing sipped her mouth and sat down to eat with Bai Nan.


    Just eat half, white South''s mobile phone rings, a glimpse is white mother''s phone, white South can''t help wrinkling into a bitter gourd face.


    "Mom..." Bai Nan''s words have not been said, white mother has said in the phone, to the end or gas faint in the past.


    At that moment, Bai Nan had no choice but to hook her lips. She looked at Su Jing and shook her head. "Su Jing, I have something to do. I have to go." When she said this, Bai Nan was full of sadness, and she couldn''t bear Su Jing''s appearance.


    Su Jing looked at Bai Nan with a look of understanding and said in a soft voice, "you go to be busy."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of indescribable look. He sighed behind his back and quickly covered up the mood in his heart. He quickly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and left.


    After Bai Nan left, Su Jing suddenly felt that the room was a lot colder. She felt a little uncomfortable when she was alone. She hoped that someone could accompany her.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s face appeared in Su Jing''s head. At that moment, Su Jing was slightly stunned, her pupils dilated, and her face was full of surprise.


    "No, it''s just that I think too much." As she shook her head, Su Jing convinced herself that it was not the same thing at all.


    But the more Su Jing thought so, the more upset she felt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    At night, Bai Nan sat on the sofa and fell asleep. Bai Mu looked at the look of Bai Nan, her face full of anger, and she hated to pull out Bai Nan and learn a good lesson.


    Where Bai Nan went, how could she not know. The more she wanted to get angry, the more she thought about her being entangled with Su Jing, the more she felt, the more gas she felt about to erupt.


    Immediately, Bai mother remembered what Lin Yali said today, and made a terrible call to Lin.


    "We know people don''t speak in dark. You tell me the way." The tone of a white mother''s command.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yali face unhappy, can not live ha ha ha a smile, low voice: "you have asked me? Such an attitude is totally reluctant to cooperate with me. "


    Hearing this, Bai mother frowned unhappily, and her face was full of discomfort, but for Bai Nan, she also tolerated this tone.


    "Well, you don''t want to be stubborn with me. Come on and say something."


    "But I have a request that you give me this and pay me." Linyali is in a good order.


    White mother did not stop to be stunned, not happy to sip a mouth, a sneer: "are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? This way to ensure that Bai Nan will leave Sujing, the bitch. " Lin Yali spoke in a voice of oath.


    Because of linyali''s vow, Bai mother gambled one at a time, believing in her strength.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll call you tomorrow. You will tell me the plan first, or we can''t cooperate."


    Next moment, Lin Yali told Bai Mu all the plans. After hearing it, she couldn''t help but shout. She felt that Lin''s method was really wonderful.


    "Yes, it''s good. Thanks to this approach." Bai Mu was happy and thought of how much she spent to leave Sujing, she felt it worth it.


    "Now I feel satisfied." "The plan will be on tomorrow, as long as you call my account, I will act immediately," she said, smiling proudly on the phone


    White mother hurriedly answered a few times, then hung up the phone, looking at the appearance of Bai Nan, white mother suddenly felt a lot of beauty.


    Meanwhile, in the hall of Su family, Lin Yali hung up her phone proudly, and she had a smile of disdain in her face.


    "I thought I was amazing. I was not a color player." Lin Yali murmured in a displeasure, and at the thought of her white mother giving them a face today, Lin could not beat her anger.


    Seeing, Su Yan can not help but to join a few voices, come to linyali, and ask suspiciously: "Ma, how are you? Is it going well? "


    "I''m out of the horse. Is there anything uncertain?" Lin Yali, with a confident face, picked her eyebrows at Su Yan and said, "start tomorrow, do a good job."


    Wen Yan, Su Yan put emphasis on his head, looked forward to her face, and at the same time showed a cruel smile, waiting for Su Jing to be punished.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Jing woke up and hurried to work. As soon as she came to the company, she began to work hard.


    Until lunch, Su Jing stopped her work and couldn''t help looking at her cell phone. Her eyes flashed, and she seemed to wait for a familiar number.


    However, Su Jing waited left and right, or did not wait for rongxizhi''s number. Instead, Bai Nan called to ask about her situation.


    "It''s OK. Are you ok? And I''m not a kid anymore, I can go to the company myself. " Su Jing smiled, and she was persistent about sending her to work. She felt that Bai Nan was very interested.


    After talking to Bai Nan, Su Jing sat in the office for lunch alone. Somehow, she felt like she was missing something. She felt a little lonely.


    At this time, Su Jing''s phone rang, which was called by rongxijie.


    "How are you?" Su Jing asked carefully, changing a tone in a moment, as if worried about rongxizhi.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xi in the phone was obviously in a good mood, couldn''t help but give out a burst of laughter, a faint open voice: "no, today, I want to go out to eat a meal, do not know if you are free?"


    "I......" Su Jing, eager to stop, could not help but ring out the invitation from Bai Nan.


    She has promised Bai Nan, so she can only refuse rongxizhi''s kindness.


    Hearing Su Jing''s refusal, Rongxi was obviously a little lost, and there was a slight injury in her words, "so, I think I''ll take a step later." Once the words fell, Rong Xi would shut his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Su Jing''s lip flap is one in one, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    In this way, the two people were silent for a moment, and were interrupted by a word from the black man.


    "Sister in law, if you are free, you will take the eldest to leave the hospital." The black man is just trying to match them both in a funny tone.


    It''s just that things are not as simple as the black man thinks. If rongxiju and Su Jing can be combined, they don''t have to wait until now.


    "I''m not free." Su Jing opened her voice, as if she was very low.Smell speech, sunspot lightly nod a head, light open voice: "nothing, you don''t have time, that also has no way." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot could not help sighing.


    Hearing the sunspot''s sigh, Su Jing was a little depressed. She didn''t know what to do. She also wanted to take Rong xiju out of the hospital. However, she promised Bai nan to eat with her. She was afraid that Bai Nan would misunderstand and get angry.


    To weigh it up, Su Jing still thinks that Bai Nan''s side is more important. She can''t let Bai Nan misunderstand her.


    After chatting for a few words, Rong xijue hung up. Su Jing looked at the dark screen of the phone. Her heart was full of depression. She didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, she could hear Rong xijue''s meaning and hoped that she would pick him up and leave the hospital. But now


    All of a sudden, Su Jing felt that her head was stuck with paste. She couldn''t think about it. She couldn''t take a few deep breaths. She immediately put the problem behind her.


    No matter what, Su Jing thinks that now she and Bai Nan are in a romantic relationship, and she must consider Bai Nan''s feelings.


    In this way, Su Jing clearly understood a lot, and the whole person looked brighter.


    After dinner, Su Jing began to work again. When she got off work, she quickly cleaned up and waited for Bai nan to appear at the company''s downstairs.


    Su Jing waited for half an hour, but Bai Nan was not seen. Su Jing couldn''t help but feel anxious. She called Bai Nan, but she didn''t get through. Su Jing was even more worried. She couldn''t help walking around the door of the company.


    At this time, Bai Nan''s BMW drove slowly. Su Jing thought that Bai Nan had arrived, but she found that the man in the car was not Bai Nan, but a strange man.


    "Are you?" Su Jing looked at each other with vigilance on her face. She couldn''t help exclaiming, and a little uneasiness appeared in her heart.


    "Miss Su Jing, you can''t come here because of something. Let me come to pick you up." The man''s tone of reverence looks like that of Bai Nan''s men.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at the man with a half hearted look and frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Although the other party''s tone was very sincere, Su Jing was still alert, for fear that she might be caught in a trap.


    Seeing this, the man was calm and free, and quickly took out a ring from his body and gave it to Su Jing.


    Seeing the ring on the man''s hand, Su Jing suddenly realized that her guard against the man disappeared.


    It must be Bai Nan, there must be some trick, if not for this.


    After half a ring, Su Jing got on the bus quickly. She couldn''t help being curious. She asked, "Bai Nan, where did you go?"


    "Then, Miss Su Jing will know." The man''s tone of light, obviously in the show.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say, but she was curious about Bai Nan.


    After a short pause, the car quickly arrived at Rongli western restaurant. The man respectfully led Su Jing into the restaurant. Then the two of them walked into a box.


    But when she saw the people in the box, Su Jing instantly became alert. She frowned and looked at Lin Yali and Su Yan. Yu Guang unconsciously glanced at the door.


    The man who took her in quickly went out and locked the door.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help but exclaim, and immediately took a deep breath. She looked straight at Lin Yali and Su Yan who were sitting on the sofa. Su Jing gave a cold look and said, "what do you two want?"


    "What do you want? Do you still need to ask? " Su Yan smiles and looks at Su Jing contemptuously. She uses her eyes to show the man in black standing in the corner on both sides.


    Then the man in black quickly started to hold down Su Jing so that she could not resist.


    Su Jing''s face returned to her former coldness. She glared at Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, and said, "what do you want?"


    At that moment, Su Jing was very upset. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Lin Yali and Su Yan would never let her go.


    What''s more, Su Jing is very sure of one thing, that is, Su Yan looks at her with hate, which reminds her of the last time.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk much. You''ll enjoy it when you arrive. The last time you ran away, I nearly got beaten up." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan picked up a glass of juice and poured it into Su Jing''s mouth without thinking.


    Even though Su Jing tried to spit out the juice, she still vomited some, and a lot of juice was swallowed by Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Yan holding the juice, Su Jing knew that there must be something in the juice.


    After half a ring, Su Jing suddenly felt dizzy and her sight blurred.


    this feeling was strange, which made Su Jing a little confused. However, Su Jing reluctantly restored her senses.


    At that moment, Su Jing knew what she had just drunk and what Su Yan and Lin Yali wanted to do.


    "You..." Su Jing couldn''t find a way out.


    when she heard her speech, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering. She looked down at Su Jing from a high position. Her slender arm was pulling Su Jing''s hair, and her face was full of disdain. In a low voice, "what''s wrong with us? I''m just like this. I''m forced to give you a little color. It''s hard to eliminate my hatred."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan pressed Su Jing''s head down, hoping to be on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yali couldn''t help but stop Su Yan and said, "dear daughter, don''t forget the business. If time is delayed, it will be bad."


    After hearing this, Su Yan snorted scornfully. She still knew what Lin Yali said. What she wanted most was to see Su Jing''s anguish.


    "Is everything ready?" Su Yan looks sharp at the man in black in front of him.


    They nodded heavily, then looked at Lin Yali. Then Lin Yali waved her hand at will and said in a soft voice, "drag it to the next room, and someone will clean her up later."


    When she catches up with her husband, they don''t laugh.


    "Su Jing, you are a bitch today."


    "Mom, how many men have you arranged and where are they?"


    "The Jedi is enough for Su Jing to enjoy." Lin Yali looked at Su Yan fiercely with a smile on her lips.


    Su Yan smiles happily and wishes Su Jing would be punished quickly and not appear in front of her.


    At the same time, Su Jing was thrown into the wing room next door. However, there was no one in the wing room that Lin Yali and her mother and daughter said were there. Instead, only Rong xijue and sunspot were there.


    However, the two of them came in after Su Jing was thrown in. Seeing Su Jing lying on the sofa with a red face, Rongxi frowned and had a bad feeling.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, really, thought she would not come, did not expect to arrive faster than us." Sunspot''s tone of laughter, the rest of the light can''t help but glance at Rong Xi Jue.


    However, Rong xijue frowned and thought as if he was thinking about something. He went to Su Jing in three steps and two steps, and put out his hand to probe Su Jing''s forehead.Feeling cold for a while, Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, "it''s so comfortable. It''s so cold." Then open a pair of blurred eyes, blink and blink at Rong xijue.


    "Your hands are really cold." Su Jing couldn''t help but murmured: "I''m so hot. What can I do? I''m hot."


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi definitely understood what was going on. In an instant, he took a deep breath, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes. His face was full of anger.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Rong Xi Jue''s body, the sunspot was frightened and couldn''t help but doubt a question: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing and turn around, with a black face, eyes straight at the sunspot, ordered: "sunspot to investigate some people who originally reserved this room." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never gave the sunspot an explanation and immediately left with Su Jing.


    Looking at Rong xijue''s rushing appearance, the monk of the black son Er Zhang couldn''t touch his head and frowned, but he still did what Rong xijue said.


    After leaving Rongli western restaurant, Rong xijue takes Su Jing to a nearby hotel and puts a bathtub of cold water in the hope that it will help Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing was restless and writhed in Rong Xi Jue''s arms, and her delicate plain hands stirred every nerve of him.


    Su Jing didn''t know. In Rong xijue''s eyes, she was just a glass of red wine. But Rongxi knew that she had to hold on to it.


    If you do, Su Jing will


    Thinking of what happened before, Rongxi was determined to be a little scared. He didn''t want Su Jing to hate him.


    However, just before Rong xijue wanted to throw Su Jing into the fish tank, Su Jing grabbed Rong xijue''s waist with a backhand, and began to kiss raw and astringent, as if she wanted more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Rong Xi left Su Jing''s lips with difficulty. She gasped and whispered, "Su Jing, you should be calm. We..."


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to finish speaking, Su Jing didn''t listen to what Rong xijue said. She rushed forward and gave him a warm kiss.


    At that moment, Rongxi couldn''t control herself at all. She hugged Su Jing tightly and gasped, "Su Jing, don''t blame me or be angry with me." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi definitely walked into the bedroom with Su Jing''s body in her arms.


    Su Jing felt dizzy and distended. She opened her eyes in a daze. Her head seemed to be hit by something. She couldn''t think about it at all.


    Subconsciously, she reached out her hand and touched her side, but she felt a strong chest. At that moment, Su Jing''s pupils dilated, and all her confusion vanished. She couldn''t help staring at the people around her.


    When she saw Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong Xijie for a quarter of an hour.


    Su Jing''s head is like a fragment. She can''t remember anything at all. She only knows that after seeing Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, she is filled with a glass of juice. She can''t remember the rest.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi made a soft hook on her lips and gently spilled a sentence.


    "You look at me like this, are you attracted by me, or..." Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to open his eyes slowly. His deep eyes were like magic, flashing with a strange light.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help blinking, staring at Rong xijue suspiciously with an unbelievable look on her face.


    At this moment, Su Jing is very clear about what kind of state she and Rong xijue are and how this is going on.


    "We..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, a loud noise came from the door, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Su Jing.


    At that moment, Su Jing was a little stunned. Her pupils dilated several times. Her eyes were straight at Bai Nan. Her lips opened and closed. She wanted to explain something, but Bai Nan stopped her.


    "Give me an explanation!" Su''s eyes turned white and her face was red.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing suddenly regained her consciousness. She didn''t know how to explain it. She opened her mouth. Finally, she closed her mouth and tightly pursed her lips to look at Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, you have seen it. Do you still need to say it?" Rongxi decided a cold tone, looking down at Bai Nan, as if looking at a loser.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but lower her head. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She felt that she had no face to face Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, although you won''t believe it, it''s not what you think." Su Jing still spits out this sentence. She thinks she has to explain it to Bai Nan.


    However, Bai Nan can''t stop shaking his head. Seeing Su Jing and Rong xijue like this, Bai Nan can say nothing. Bai Nan feels his head is blank.


    At that moment, Bai Nan looked at Su Jing bitterly and shook her head. Her face was full of sadness. She didn''t know what to say. Then she quickly turned around and left.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help getting up and trying to catch up, but was stopped by Rong Xijie.


    Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing seriously, and her sexy thin lips overflowed faintly: "you can''t catch up with her now. You''d better wait for him to calm down."


    In spite of that, Rong xijue still had his own careful thinking. He hoped that Su Jing and Bai Nan would be separated. So when she made such a move, she still thought about it in her heart.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was a little disoriented. Looking at Rong xijue, she couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her face was full of confusion.


    However, Su Jing felt that Rong Xi was right. It was useless for her to catch up with her. It was better to let Bai Nan calm down.


    Immediately, Su Jing took a deep breath and looked at Rong xijue faintly. She was a little embarrassed to stagger Rong xijue''s eyes, and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, today''s events are regarded as never happened." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked straight at Rong xijue, hoping that Rong xijue would give her an answer.


    Hearing this, Rongxi''s determination flashed a trace of bitterness, but did not show it. He nodded coldly, and his deep eyes flashed a trace of depression.


    Then Rong Xijiang motioned Su Jing to close her eyes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    With Rong xijue''s consent, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Without saying a word, she picked up her clothes from under the bed and turned to the quilt to change clothes.


    From then on, Su Jing and Rong Xi never said a word. After putting on their clothes, Su Jing quickly left without looking at Rong Xi Jue.


    When Rong xijue came out, he saw that the house was empty and there was no one there. Rong xijue had a bitter smile on his cold lips. Looking at the big bed that Su Jing had said, he felt like a piece of something had been cut off in his heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    However, Rongxi could see clearly the look in Su Jing''s eyes just now. Su Jing cares about Bai Nan''s feelings. Otherwise, she would not. When she saw Bai Nan leave, she wanted to rush out.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip, her face was full of depression, even with a trace of indescribable look."Su Jing, Su Jing, what should I do? I really hate to let you leave me. If Bai Nan takes you away, I will... " Speaking of this, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of cruel eyes, as if to be angry.


    If Bai Nan really took away Su Jing and decided to honor the west, she would never give up so easily.


    From that moment, Rongxi was ready to let go of Su Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jing leaves the hotel, she immediately dials Bai Nan''s number, but Bai Nan doesn''t want to hear Su Jing''s voice at all, and refuses Su Jing''s dialing again and again.


    Finally, Su Jing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. After thinking about Bai Nan''s mood, she felt that what she needed most was to let Bai Nan calm down.


    Although she said that, Su Jing was still a little uneasy. For some reason, seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing was afraid that Bai Nan would do something stupid.


    Su Jing is clear about Bai Nan''s character. If Bai Na really takes it seriously, it will be endless.


    When Bai Nan lived in the Su family when he was a child, he didn''t do much of this kind of thing. Finally, he was satisfied when others compromised.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and her face was full of depression and helplessness. Now that she was worried about Bai Nan, but Bai Nan didn''t answer her phone call, Su Jing had to worry and worry about herself.


    At this time, a familiar voice fell from the sky, and Su Jing couldn''t help turning her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    When she saw Bai Nan standing behind her dejected, Su Jing frowned and glared at her displeasantly. She could not stop sighing. Her face was full of depression. She really didn''t know what to say.


    However, seeing that Bai Nan was safe and sound, Su Jing''s stone, which had been hanging in her heart, fell steadily.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone?" Su Jing walked quickly to Bai Nan. She wanted to get angry, but when she saw Bai Nan''s listless appearance, Su Jing''s anger disappeared.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his slender arm and held Su Jing tightly. His chin rested on Su Jing''s shoulder. His voice suddenly became choked.


    "Su Jing, I won''t mind. I really won''t mind."


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Su Jing was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes were full of depression.


    How could Su Jing not understand Bai Nan''s meaning, and Bai Nan was choked with sobs, and Su Jing was very uncomfortable.


    In fact, Bai Nan is also very sad. In the face of such a thing, although it is said that there is a misunderstanding between her and Rong Xijie, but


    No one is willing to


    "Bai Nan, I''m sorry, but I don''t know how to explain this matter Su Jing opened her voice with a trace of bitterness in her voice.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan hugs Su Jing more forcefully with her arm. She purses her mouth and presses her chin against Su Jing''s shoulder, as if she is afraid that Su Jing will disappear.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. It was an accident, I know. And I won''t mind. I''m looking for you today just to tell you about marriage. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, Bai Nan made such a plan.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she felt that she had been driven to the shelves. Bai Nan was so happy, but she felt uneasy.


    "Su Jing..."


    Perceiving Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Bai Nan can''t help but call in a low voice, trying to see something from her face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave Bai Nan a smile and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, we''ll talk about it then. You just have to believe me." With a smile, Su Jing stood on tiptoe and gave Bai Nan a kiss on the forehead.


    When Su Jing kisses herself so actively, Bai Nan can''t help feeling excited. She feels like she''s seeing a treasure. She can''t help grinning, as if nothing happened just now.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s face, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan with a soft smile on her lips. Then she was led by Bai Nan.


    However, the two of them did not notice that a sharp light was watching them all the time.


    When Bai Nan appeared, Rongxi decided to stand not far from the entrance of the stairs, looking straight at this scene. He did not know the taste in his heart, but he could not bear the curiosity in his heart and insisted on watching everything.


    When she saw Su Jing standing on tiptoe and kissing Bai Nan, Rongxi was determined to burst out a touch of jealousy. Her deep eyes immediately radiated a terrible light. She wanted to rush up and pull Su Jing and Bai Nan apart.


    But Rongxi knew he couldn''t. He didn''t have the right to do it. If he did, he was afraid that


    Rong xijue at this moment, it is obvious his identity, but the more understand, the more can not help but angry.


    I thought that today''s events would have an impact on Bai Nan, but seeing the scene just now and Bai Nan''s words, Rongxi definitely knew that, and Bai Nan would not mind at all.


    Bai Nan doesn''t mind. Rong Xi can''t help but smile bitterly. But he really cares. Why does Su Jing treat Bai Nan so well but treat him


    Perhaps, this is the place that Rong Xi decided to do not understand until now. At that time, I''m afraid that he will spend all his efforts to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the hall of Su''s family, Su smoke couldn''t get out of it. She glared at Lin Yali fiercely, and her delicate face was about to twist into a piece.


    I thought that Su Jing would be punished, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    The box was decided by Rong Xi, and she was entangled with Su Jing, which was the most unacceptable thing for Su Yan.


    Why, she tried so hard to get in touch with Rong xijue, but she couldn''t get a good result. But Su Jing, a slut, always hit by mistake, so she was also with Rong Xijie.


    "Mom, didn''t you say it was arranged? Why did you find a bargain for Su Jing


    The more Su Yan thinks about it, the more angry she feels. She can''t help stamping her feet and looks at Lin Yali with questioning all over her face.


    On hearing this, Lin Yali sighed. She didn''t expect that things would turn around. Rong Xi definitely saved Su Jing''s life. Otherwise, according to the original plan, Su Jing would not have such good luck.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I would have known at that time." Lin Ya Li''s tone of remorse, clenched her lower lip tightly, and her face was unhappy.Su Yansi didn''t listen to Lin Yali''s explanation, her face was full of anger, and said in a cruel voice, "Mom, you are not doing well at all." Su Yan blames Lin Yali on her face. At the thought of Su Jing''s carefree life, Su Yan''s teeth itch with anger.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali couldn''t help but feel sad. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face. She shook her head and said in a low voice: "dear daughter, I know you are in a bad mood, but I can''t help it now. But Su Jing is a bitch with good luck!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali beat her thigh unhappily, and her good plan suddenly changed.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I''ll let Su Jing disappear. I must give her some color to see." Su Yan couldn''t find a place to fight. She was totally out of her mind. She wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea for a shark.


    After half a ring, Lin Yali shook her head and looked at Su Yan. She said in a low voice, "my dear daughter, don''t be angry. We have many opportunities. We will give Su Jing a good look."


    Lin Yali was kind and comforting, but Su Yan was ungrateful at all. She glared at Lin Yali and said in a cruel voice: "Mom, you say that every time. Don''t think I don''t know. You are deliberately cheating me in red."


    Su Yan looks very angry. She doesn''t look at Lin Yali, just like she is suspected of Lin Yali.


    Seeing her daughter''s face, Lin Yali couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression. Su Yan''s attitude made her feel sad. But she was just such a daughter. She used to have a hard time with her. Now, Lin Yali can''t let Su Yan live a hard life.


    "My dear daughter, don''t be angry. I will try my best to punish Su Jing. You have to believe me." Look at Lin Dan Li''s sincere face.


    But Su Yan didn''t believe Lin Yali''s words at all and snorted scornfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    At this time, Su Yuan came back with a black face, his face looked very unhappy, as if he met something unhappy.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, Lin Yali immediately showed a gentle smile and went to Su Yuan to beat her back. In a soft voice, she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Smell speech, Su Yuan frown a little displeasantly, do not intend to answer Lin Yali, but look at Lin Yali and Su Yan''s eyes, more uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s eyes, it goes without saying that Lin Yali also knows what''s going on. Because of what happened last time, Su Yuan began to dislike their mother and daughter. Before, she said they were lucky stars, but now


    As soon as you can see, Su Yuan''s attitude towards them has changed.


    "Always ask, have you two mother and daughter done something useful yet?" Su Yuan a tone of disgust, words fall, discontented to sit on the sofa, do not look at Lin Yali.


    Hearing this, Su Yan frowned displeasantly. She knew Su Yuan''s attitude recently.


    "Dad, you''re wrong. You ordered me and my mother not to go out of this door. We have violated your meaning there. But every time you come back, you give us a look. We are also very upset."


    Su Yan is in a bad mood. Seeing Su Yuan''s face, she is in a worse mood.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Su Yan fiercely, spit out a rude breath between his nose and said in a cruel voice: "you see, you can only disobey me. What else can you do?"


    On hearing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan glared at Su Yuan with displeasure. Before waiting for them to open their voices, Su Yuan frowned in displeasure, and then said, "today''s business gathering, we are making a fool of ourselves."


    On hearing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan couldn''t help looking at each other. She looked at Su Yuan and asked you in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that you two have done a good job. As a result, the company''s recent problems have greatly reduced the number of people attending business gatherings. There are only three people in the company. Many medium-sized companies have already climbed on top of me, which makes it difficult to play such a tone."


    Su Yuanyue said that he was more and more angry. He was so angry that he was about to explode. He could not help stamping his feet and glared at Lin Yali''s mother and son. Su Yuan quickly got up and left.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali and Su Yan stare at each other, and they can''t help but exclaim when they think of what they just said.


    "There are only three places in our family for this year''s business gathering?" Su Yan''s face is hard to establish a channel. In the past, the number of places in the Su family was 10, which was reduced by so much. It can be imagined that the Su family now has its position in the business community.


    "There are only three places." Lin Yali doesn''t believe what she heard, but Su Yuan''s look just now has explained all this.


    The two depressed people all at once attributed the source to Su Jing. But for Su Jing, things would not have been like this.


    "It''s all about Su Jing."


    "I''ll go to comfort your father. Don''t walk around these days, so as not to make him angry." As soon as the words fall, Lin Yali quickly turns to the study to comfort Su Yuan.


    When Su Yan heard the news, she couldn''t get out of her breath. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath and wanted to settle with Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you''re a bitch. You''re the one who made you look good."


    Su Yan said in a harsh voice, and she was already planning how to make Su Jing suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Jing, don''t forget the important things tonight."


    When Su Jing''s landline heard the phone call from President Tianyi, she did not feel a little happy or nervous, only a trace of helplessness and sweat.


    Today is the time for the business yacht party. The time is set at six o''clock this evening. President Tianyi said that she would pick her up in person. However, when she thought of such a grand party, Su Jing didn''t want to attend.


    Because she knew very well that if she participated, she would see him.


    I didn''t expect to see Rong Xi Jue.


    Since the last thing, it has been three days. She and Rong xijue are like two crossed lines. After the intersection point, they have already run from different directions and have no chance to speak at all.


    Su Jing shook her head and felt puzzled.


    When it was time to get off work, Bai Nan waited for Su Jing downstairs as scheduled. Originally, she wanted to pick up Su Jing from work, but she was very upset to hear that Su Jing was going to a business party.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t seem to want me to go. "


    "Is it necessary to ask?" White South a face more real look, can''t help pursing for a while, can''t help but low murmur, "you wear so beautiful in the past, there will be a lot of lecherons looking at you." Speaking of this, Bai Nan''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, more uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and opened her voice: "really, when it comes to dating, I''m just going to the company''s party. It''s nothing."


    Su Jing tried to comfort the wounded soul of Bai Nan. Actually, she knew that she didn''t want her to go, but this was a matter of the company and has the final say.In desperation, Bai Nan sent Su Jing home. Originally, she wanted to send Su Jing to the venue. Unfortunately, Bai''s mother called at a critical time every time. However, Bai Nan had to leave first.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. There was a high wall between her and Bai Nan. Both Su Jing and Bai Nan knew that.


    Although Bai Nan, now very hard to break, but


    After thinking about it, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head. She went back to the room and opened the wardrobe. There were only a few evening dresses in it. Only one could be worn out. This made Su Jing very upset.


    At this time, the crisp doorbell rang. Su Jing opened the door suspiciously and saw the courier standing at the door with a package.


    "Is that Miss Su Jing, please?"


    "Yes." Su Jing nodded confused and looked at the courier.


    Then the courier took out the paper and pen and politely said, "this is your package. Please sign for it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Seeing the courier in a hurry, she signed her name.


    Back in the room, she opened it suspiciously. There was a long purple evening dress in it. It was tailor-made for Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. She tried to find some clues from the box, but she couldn''t find anything.


    After looking at the time, there was still half an hour. No matter how much, Su Jing put on her clothes, coiled her hair, fixed it with a silver butterfly hairpin, and painted a delicate nude makeup.


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Su Jing was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the dress would fit so well. She was tall and tall, and her purple evening dress was more noble and charming.


    When she saw Su Jing downstairs, President Tianyi stood at the door of her apartment and couldn''t help praising her.


    "It''s true that people depend on clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    After hearing the speech, Su Jing chuckled. Her eyes flashed a little embarrassed, and she unconsciously looked at the president of Tianyi.


    "President, don''t make fun of me." Su Jing gave a faint smile.


    The president of Tianyi had a funny look on his face. He couldn''t help but whistle and said with a laugh: "it''s just the truth. If today''s guests see you, they will probably envy me."


    President Tianyi said as he opened the door for Su Jing and motioned Su Jing to get on the bus.


    Suddenly, Su Jing smiles awkwardly. She still doesn''t know what to say. She smiles at President Tianyi and gets on the car.


    After a short pause, Su Jing and President Tianyi arrived at the meeting, but they were just the gathering place. When the guests arrived, they would go on the yacht together.


    The yacht can accommodate about 100 people, which is a huge number.


    After arriving at the meeting, President Tianyi met his acquaintances and left naturally, while Su Jing stood alone in a corner, waiting for the arrival of time.


    It''s just that she wants to be quiet, but some people don''t want her to be quiet.


    The next moment, a woman in a royal blue evening dress came up to Su Jing. Her face was full of disdain. She looked down at Su Jing and said bitterly, "Su Jing, I didn''t expect you were here."


    It''s su Yan who says this. When she sees Su Jing here, she doesn''t get angry. If she can, Su Yan wants to throw Su Jing out.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing''s face returned to her former coldness. She glanced at Su Yan indifferently. She didn''t say a word, but felt that these were normal things.


    Su Jing didn''t know that Su Yan hated her. Besides, if Su Yan could do something, she would not do nothing.


    "I''m the representative of Tianyi company." Su Jing opened her voice faintly. She was not nervous at all in the face of Su Yan. She totally regarded Su Yan as a stranger.


    On hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Su Jing fiercely. A trace of anger flashed across her face, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    "I really think you''re amazing. It''s a small company like Tianyi. If there''s no talent, people like you will be sent." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan was full of acrimonious tone.


    Su Jing sneered and didn''t answer Su Yan''s words. How could Su Jing not understand Su Yan''s thoughts.


    She was just deliberately provoking her to make a fool of herself in front of everyone. Su Jing knew this very well and understood Su Yan''s purpose.


    Su Yan couldn''t help stamping her feet when she couldn''t get an answer from Su Jing. However, with so many people here, Su Yan couldn''t keep up with Su Jing, so she had to stare at Su Jing angrily and leave unhappily.


    Seeing Su Yan leave, Su Jing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, she thought that she would meet Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. However, when she met, Su Jing was filled with helplessness and depression.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly felt a strange look. She couldn''t help looking back at the corridor, but she couldn''t see anything. There was no one there.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. Was she wrong just now? She always felt that the look in her eyes just now seemed to be Rong xijue.


    But Su Jing couldn''t find Rong xijue. All of a sudden, a faint wound flashed across Su Jing''s face, as if she had not seen her beloved.


    At this time, Lin Yali saw Su Jing''s figure, and a cruel look flashed in her eyes. There was a trace of coldness in the corner of her lips. She had already calculated it. She should let Su Jing know her strength at that time.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Lin Yali''s face is full of hate. She wants to throw Su Jingren out.


    Lin Yali''s teeth itch with resentment in her heart. She clenches her lower lip tightly. Her noble black evening dress looks like a witch with a kind of horror.


    At this moment, Lin Yali focuses all her hatred on Su Jing. It is Su Jing''s fault that she and Su Yan will become like this.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jing, Lin Yali thought that she and Su Yan could live a good life. In the circle of powerful aristocrats, they would be able to live well.


    However, now, Lin Yali and Su Yan have become the objects of scorn in the rich and powerful families. Many people have just started to associate with Lin Yali and Su Yan, but now they have become elusive.


    For a long time, Lin Yali and Su Yan have been holding on to this issue for a long time. They have been trying to deal with Su Jing, but they always let Su Jing escape. This makes Lin Yali very unhappy and hates Su Jing to the extreme.


    Lin Yali heart in the hatred of what, did not notice, Rongxi has been looking at Lin Yali in the back, not to stop biting a lower lip.


    Rongxi could not help but worry about Su Jing''s consolation. She was about to go up and wanted to inform Su Jing. Unfortunately, she was going to board the yacht.


    Rongxi wants to tell Su Jing that she can''t find a figure. However, Rongxi has to go on the yacht and find Su Jing again.


    When sujingrong wants to get on the double decker, it''s not easy for sujingrong to find a yacht when she wants to get on the double deck yacht.At this time, Su Jing stood alone in the corner of the yacht, drinking in a bored way.


    Originally, she thought that she would meet Rong xijue here, but she did not see the shadow of Rong xijue. For some reason, Su Jing was a little bit lost, but she didn''t know why. Su Jing thought it was a good thing that she didn''t bump into Rong xijue.


    Even though Su Jing and Rongxi never mentioned things before, there was still a little bit of freedom between them. After all, things like that


    Just as Su Jing lowered her head and was thinking, a gentle male voice suddenly fell from the sky. Su Jing suddenly looked up and saw a foreigner with golden hair standing in front of her.


    "Miss, would you like to dance with me?" The foreigners speak Chinese well, at least Su Jing can hear clearly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head slightly. Originally, she wanted to refuse the invitation of a foreigner, but someone pushed her behind her and let her bump into each other''s body.


    Although this method is a little strange, but the foreigners acquiesce that Su Jing is allowed to dance with him, and a bright smile is on her face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Knowing that she was on the line, she couldn''t shrink back. She had to face it, but she couldn''t help looking back. Just now she felt that someone had deliberately hit her.


    But when she looked back and wanted to see clearly, she found nothing.


    At that moment, Su Jing frowned slightly. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. She always felt that someone had been secretly plotting against her.


    However, the music has already started, and Su Jing has no time to think about this problem. Her main task now is to have a good dance.


    The movements of foreigners are very neat, which is totally different from that of Su Jing, a beginner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Fortunately, it was driven by the other party. Otherwise, with Su Jing''s strength, it would not have been possible to dance this dance well.


    After listening to the music, Su Jing and the foreigners politely smile and then return to their previous position. Dancing is really not suitable for Su Jing. It is only by standing quietly on one side that Su Jing''s style is.


    After all, Su Jing didn''t adapt to the noisy scene.


    It''s just a yacht party. Where can it be quiet? From time to time, a man comes to invite Su Jing to dance, but Su Jing refuses.


    Su Jing stood alone, and I didn''t know how long she had stood. Until she felt her legs were sore and soft, she could not help but walk to the rest room.


    Straight to the lounge, Su Jing saw Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter sitting there swaggering, seemingly unwilling to be approached.


    "Well, who did I think? It turns out to be Su Jing, you bitch. Why don''t you greet those childish guys outside, but come here instead? " Su Yan''s acrimonious tone is completely mocking Su Jing, implying that Su Jing is a kind of fickle person.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave Su Yan and Lin Yali a cold look, but she did not pay attention to them. She went to one side and walked down.


    She came to have a rest, not to quarrel with Lin Yali and LiLang''s mother and daughter. As long as she had enough rest, Su Jing would leave.


    Su Jing just sat down, closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. She felt that the rest room was much quieter. Compared with the noise outside, Su Jing still preferred to stay here.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su fumes couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Su Jing fiercely. Her eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Yali behind her, her face full of anger.


    "Mom, Su Jing is in front of us. Why don''t you do it?" Su Yan Ran to Lin Yali, full of blame tone, very dissatisfied in the heart.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali raised a faint smile from the corner of her lips. She gently touched the tip of Su Yan''s nose and said in a soft voice, "my dear daughter, this kind of thing can''t be urgent. Take your time." When she said this, Lin Yali opened her eyes a little and glared at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Yan frowned tightly and didn''t move Lin Yali''s meaning. She looked at Su Jing fiercely with anger in her heart.


    Before, Su Yan had vented all her anger on Su Jing. If it hadn''t been for Su Jing, she didn''t think that would have happened to her.


    "Take your time. How can you take your time? How can you take your time at this time?" Su Yan couldn''t help being angry, and her face was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali did not have a funny smile. She got close to Su Yan''s ear and whispered: "if this place is used, the face of our Su family will be lost. Even if we want to make a move, we need to have a good look at the situation before we do it."


    When she said this, Lin Yali raised her eyebrows at Su Yan. The meaning of her words was very clear.


    After hearing this, Su Yan also understood Lin Yali''s meaning. If she had a problem again, they would be miserable and would only become the object of scorn.


    Seeing this, Su Yan nodded her head and took a deep breath, listening to Lin Yali''s arrangement.


    "My dear daughter, don''t worry. How can I let Su Jing be such a bitch?" As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali glared at Su Jing with a ferocious look on her face.


    The sound came from her ears. Needless to say, Su Jing knew that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter were planning something again.


    However, such a thing is not strange to Su Jing. Anyway, her mother and daughter are not satisfied with her.


    Ignoring them, Su Jingan sat quietly and rested. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated. It turned out that Bai Nan sent a message.


    Are there many people? When is it over? Do you need me to pick you up? ¡¿


    seeing Bai Nan''s concern, Su Jing raised a soft smile on her lips. Just as she wanted to reply, she then sent a message.


    This time it was a text message from Rong xijue.


    Where are you? ¡¿


    looking at the content of the information, Rong Xi definitely looked very anxious, as if he had been looking for Su Jing for a long time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of sadness flashed on her face, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s message, Su Jing had five tastes and Chen ZA. She didn''t know what to do at once. She really didn''t know what to do.


    However, when Su Jing was in distress, she had sent a message to Rong xijue, and then to Bai Nan Hui.


    Rong xijue replied quickly. Seeing Rong xijue''s message, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and a little depression flashed between her eyebrows.


    Don''t walk around. I''ll find you. ¡¿


    after looking at the text message for a long time, Su Jing couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Her face returned to her previous indifference. She got up without saying a word and walked out of the lounge.


    Just as Su Jing went out, Rongxi decided to take three steps at a time, and came to her in a hurry.


    Today, Rong xijue is wearing a suit of tuxedo, which fully shows his figure. With his cold facial features, he looks even more handsome.


    At that moment, Rong Xi decided to walk towards her. Su Jing''s heart pounded, as if she was attracted by something.Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to slow down for a moment, with her lips slightly upturned and a soft smile raised. In fact, Rongxi could see clearly what Su Jing''s eyes meant.


    But at this time, Rong xijue''s eyes casually glimpsed Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter. In a flash, they became serious and walked quickly to Su Jing.


    "Are you ok?" When he said this, Rong xijue''s deep eyes looked at Su Jing carefully from top to bottom. Until he confirmed that Su Jing was safe, Rong xijue was relieved and relaxed.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Just now, Rong xijue''s eyes were so strong that Su Jing didn''t know how to face it, so she couldn''t help drooping her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi gave a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "I''m hungry. Go and eat something." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to pull Su Jing away.


    In fact, he was worried that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter would do harm to Su Jing. When he saw them, Rongxi felt uneasy.


    Take Su Jing to the outside of the yacht. The personnel here are better and quieter.


    "Well, it''s safer here, so you don''t have to worry about it." Rongxi uttered a light tone, and her deep eyes looked directly at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly, with a soft smile on her face, and nodded to rongxijue gratefully.


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Rongxi never stopped to sip her mouth. Her face was full of depression. She really didn''t know what to say.


    He knows what Su Jing means, so he must want to keep away from him. In addition to the last incident, Su Jing must want to


    Thinking of this, Rong xijue frowned and sighed behind his back. His heart was full of depression. He understood Su Jing''s ideas, but the more he understood, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Rong Xi also hopes to be with Su Jing and give him a chance, just Many things are not as simple as he thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Pay more attention." Rong Xi took a worried tone and patted Su Jing on the shoulder.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head gently, and looked at Rong xijue with gratitude. A faint smile rose from her lips.


    In fact, she knew what Rong xijue meant, just It''s over between them. It''s impossible.


    At the thought, Su Jing lowered her face a little. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She looked straight at the toe of her shoes. She felt that there was nothing in return for Rong Xi''s decision.


    Standing in front of Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to close her sexy lips, but she couldn''t spit out a word. At the back, Rong Xi decided to pat Su Jing on the shoulder and said to get Su Jing something to eat.


    Looking at Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. A trace of depression flashed through her clear eyes. Her pink lips opened and closed. Finally, she closed them and sighed.


    Just then, suddenly, the foreign man who had just danced with Su Jing came over and said hello to Su Jing with a smile on his face.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect to see you here." Foreign men are very enthusiastic.


    On hearing this, Su Jing smiles politely. Somehow, she always feels that there is a conspiracy on the part of foreign men. Su Jing keeps a certain distance from each other.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, the foreign man was not surprised. He said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t mean anything. I just think you are beautiful and want to talk to you."


    Su Jing smiles and thanks the foreign man for her praise. She just feels very uncomfortable when she is with the foreign man. She just makes an excuse, which is like leaving without being caught by the other person.


    "Miss, don''t go so fast. I have something for you." The foreign man took a diamond necklace to Su Jing for no reason. It looked very expensive.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at the foreign man with a twinkling of uneasiness in her heart.


    "I don''t need it!" Su Jing wanted to get rid of each other''s hands, but she was not as strong as the other, and she saw the man quickly put the diamond necklace in her bag.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, the foreign man suddenly released his hand and disappeared in a flash, as if he had never appeared before.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of confusion. Without saying a word, she took out a diamond necklace from her bag. At the same time, there was a noise from the yacht, as if something had happened.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She always felt that this matter had something to do with her diamond necklace.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to think about it, a large group of people suddenly appeared. They came over with fierce spirits, as if they wanted to settle accounts with Su Jing.


    "It''s her. It must be her. Look at the necklace in her hand. It''s mine." The leading lady glared at Su Jing fiercely. She saw the necklace on her hand with sharp eyes. She snatched it without saying a word.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at the people around her, as if she wanted to settle accounts with her. Su Jing frowned and puzzled.


    Immediately, Su Jing realized that it must have been a foreign man who had stolen the diamond necklace. Now she is putting the blame on her, but why should she be blamed? This is what Su Jing doesn''t understand.


    Before Su Jing thought about it, the lady slapped her in the face with a gorgeous slap, and said fiercely, "you shameless woman, you should steal something. Fortunately, I found out quickly, otherwise I really don''t know that the thing fell into your hands."


    "I didn''t. It was thrown to me by a foreign man, and I don''t know what happened." Su Jing''s face was blank, and her face returned to her former coldness.


    Even though Su Jing knew that her explanation would not be accepted, she still wanted to explain it. She could not be wronged for nothing like this.


    "Foreign man? Thanks to your excuse, the people invited here do not have the foreign men you mentioned. Don''t think everyone is blind. " She was so fierce that she wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea.


    At the same time, people present looked at Su Jing angrily and began to whisper. Everyone''s eyes had a look of disgust and contempt.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked straight at the people present. It was obvious that she had just danced with a foreign man. Is it a fake? Is it also a fake that the man shuttles between them?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. There was no such thing at all. There was only one thing to explain, that is, it was a trap.


    Although Su Jing didn''t know them, most of them were ladies. As soon as she saw their eyes, Su Jing knew what was going on. It was obvious that she didn''t want her on the yacht.


    Although she has cracked some of the rumors about Su Jing, she still knows one or two things about what the ladies think. She is just like Bai Mulin Tao Ran. She thinks that she is a woman of easy-going nature, and she is not worthy to appear on such an occasion, and even less suitable to associate with a rich young man.


    Su Jing has never thought of associating with any rich childe. These are all what these people think, and have nothing to do with Su Jing.


    "I think that''s enough of the play." Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She glanced coldly at the people present, with a trace of coldness in the corner of her lips.Since they were like this, Su Jing felt that she didn''t need to give them face, just tear their face.


    "In fact, you just don''t want me here, so make a show on purpose." Su Jing spoke in a light tone with a firm look in her words.


    Hearing this, the ladies present couldn''t help but blush. Their faces were a little ugly and they couldn''t help but turn away. The lady who took the lead was obviously much more calm and immediately refuted Su Jing.


    "You shameless and mean woman, you have done something wrong and splashed water on us. It''s really uneducated. I don''t know how Gu Yan educated you." Speaking of this, the lady glared at Su Jing and snorted coldly. She looked very disdainful.


    Hearing this, the lady, who was also the leader of the group, agreed. She glared at Su Jing with disdain on her face and kept saying something, which meant that she would leave soon and not be here.


    As for what they said, Su Jing looked calm and comfortable. She was just an outsider watching the opera. She kept chuckling and said, "I don''t think you are qualified to say these words to me. I represent Tianyi company, and the entrusting party sent an invitation letter to invite me here. I am also a guest on this ship. You are also guests. What qualifications do you have to comment on Me. "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave a faint smile and gave a cold glance to the ladies present, but she did not pay any attention to them.


    At the next moment, Su Jing gave them a polite smile and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first." At the end of the speech, Su Jing strides over the ladies and enters.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing heard a scream of displeasure behind her. She was very discontented. She wanted to rush up to Su Jing to settle her account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Su Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She felt a lot of peace in her heart. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the ladies outside. They came back one after another, still with a look of horror on their faces. She was eager to throw Su Jing out.


    In the face of their eyes, Su Jing was not surprised. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the foreign man''s figure. She bit her lower lip and gasped angrily. She didn''t want to be wronged. So Su Jing decided to arrest the man and have a good interrogation.


    At the next moment, Su Jing quietly followed the foreign man with a nervous look on her face. She immediately saw the foreign man enter the lounge. She wanted to follow her, but accidentally bumped into a man''s wall.


    Just about to apologize, a familiar voice came from overhead.


    "Su Jing, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you? Wait outside. " Rong Xi Jue a light tone, words with a trace of displeasure.


    On hearing this, Su Jing put her head over her head and couldn''t wait to see the direction of the rest room. However, there was a wall of people in front of Rongxi, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Su Jing''s strange situation, Rongxi never stopped doubting and asked, her face full of perplexity.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, bit her lower lip and sighed, "it''s OK."


    Seeing that the lounge was empty, Su Jing thought that the foreign man must have left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to frown slightly. He didn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t help asking, "Su Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Su Jing didn''t want to pay attention to Rong xijue. She turned around without saying a word. She just wanted to leave quickly. But before she left, she was caught by Rong xiju.


    Seeing Rongxi''s anxious face, Su Jing had to tell him what had happened just now.


    Knowing this, Rongxi Jue frowned and a sharp glance flashed on his face. He was obviously very unhappy.


    "Are you sure there is a foreign man?"


    "You don''t believe me!" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue discontentedly and bit her lower lip tightly. Her eyes were full of displeasure. She did not expect that Rongxi would not believe her.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to immediately explain: "no, but I remember that no such person was invited." Rongxi could not help murmuring.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue curiously and asked, "what do you mean? Is this invitation letter written by you? "


    Seeing Su Jing''s bewilderment, Rong Xi decided to nod her head, but she was very happy to tell Su Jing about it.


    However, hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing finally understood why she was invited. Everything was caused by Rong xijue. She didn''t have to complain.


    "What do you say now?" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask. She looked at Rong xijue with clear eyes.


    Rong xijue''s face sank and she was obviously thinking. Her deep eyes flashed with sharp eyes. Just when Rong xijue wanted to speak, a large number of people came out suddenly. Everyone glared at Su Jing, as if she had done something unforgivable.


    "You..." Su Jing pursed her mouth for a moment and looked at everyone suspiciously.


    It''s a pity that Su Jing''s words have not yet been said. The ladies have fiercely held out their magic claws at Su Jing, and angrily said, "you shameless and mean woman, you have stolen our things, so please give them back to us."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was a little confused. She didn''t know what they were talking about. But now it''s not time for Su Jing to explain, but for her life.


    She tried hard to get rid of them, but Su Jing couldn''t cope with it alone. At this moment, Rong Xijie roared and stunned the ladies.


    "If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the words were said, the ladies stopped one after another. Everyone looked around anxiously and frowned. Their faces were full of unhappy eyes, staring at Su Jing.


    "As soon as you come up, make yourself clear." Rongxi is also angry, almost forget his identity.


    Seeing Rong Xijie standing on Su Jing''s side, the ladies could only be angry and dare not speak out. Everyone glared at Su Jing fiercely.


    Seeing the look in their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, hoping to find out the foreign man, so that they could know what a face slap is.


    At this time, a sharp voice came down from the sky. Lin Yali and Su Yan walked into the crowd, looking condescending.


    "Don''t waste your time. Mr. Rong is on Su Jing''s side. It''s not fair for us." Speaking of this, Lin Yali looked helpless and shook her head, as if she was very upset.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s look, Rongxi decided to hook her lips, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Yali faintly and wanted to know what tricks Lin Yali''s mother and daughter were going to play.


    "You see, Rong is always embarrassed to speak. I think we should die of this heart. As for the missing jewelry, it will be regarded as throwing it into the sea." Lin Yali turned to the angry ladies and said.On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and gasped angrily. Lin Yali''s words were obviously intended to ruin president Rong.


    Immediately, Rongxi couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Lin Yali sharply and said in a low voice, "I have a general understanding of the situation after listening to Mrs. su. As the organizer, how can I not deal with your affairs?"


    "Your jewelry has been stolen. When did it happen? Have you ever seen someone steal your jewelry?" Rongxi decided to ask in a cold voice.


    "I haven''t seen it, but at that time Su Jing took me with her, and my bracelet was gone." Su Yan took a sharp and mean tone and looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing haughtily.


    Seeing Rong xijue defending Su Jing so much, Su Yan is more and more unhappy. The more she looks, the more uncomfortable she is. She can''t help biting her lower lip.


    As soon as Su Yan said this, other ladies were similar to each other. They also began to say that because they stayed in the same space with Su Jing, jewelry would not be seen.


    However, Su Jing didn''t know these people at all, but everyone who came out to criticize her seemed to be familiar with her. Everyone was ferocious and wanted to trample on Su Jing.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering at them. She was really popular. At this moment, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "Mr. Rong, didn''t you say you wanted to give us a fair deal? So please do justice for us now. Su Jing, how do you deal with such a thing? " Lin Yali''s sharp tone raised her chin slightly and looked straight at Rong xijue.


    What Lin Yali said just now is to force Rong xijue to make a choice. Don''t think she can''t see the meaning of Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Good, good. I''ll give you justice." Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice, and her deep eyes were staring at Lin Yali.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Rong Xi never knew who did it. However, it was a bit tricky to make Su Jing innocent, especially when everyone pointed the finger at Su Jing, and no one so-called witness could prove it.


    The next moment, Rong Xi couldn''t help but look at Su Jing and want to know something from Su Jing''s mouth.


    When Su Jing touched Rong xijue''s eyes, she just said, "I just said, I want to find someone."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue suddenly realized that Su Jing had just said that she wanted to find someone, a foreign man, and it was obvious that the foreign man was the key person in this matter.


    Immediately, Rongxi would give a light smile, politely smile to the ladies present, and whispered: "please rest assured, please give me five minutes, I will give you an account."


    As soon as the words fell, rongxijue did not say a word, picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call. After that, Rong xijue looked at the ladies seriously, especially at Lin Yali and Su Yan. Rong xijue''s eyes became very sharp.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help doubting, frowning slightly. She got close to Rong xijue and asked in a low voice, "rongxijue, are you sure you can find the murderer?"


    "Certainly, as long as that person doesn''t leave here." Rong Xi gave Su Jing a reassuring look.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, waiting for the result anxiously in her heart. From time to time, she had to accept the sharp eyes from the other side.


    As time went by, until the ladies got impatient, Su Jing realized that half an hour had passed, and they did not believe Rong Xi''s decision.


    "Mr. Rong, we don''t need you to explain to us. You just need to hand in Su Jing." The leading lady has a strong tone, while Lin Yali and Su Yan are standing by to watch the play.


    Seeing their looks, Su Jing knew that they must be gloating behind their backs.


    but this is not what the ladies want. After all, Rong Xi has the final say.


    "This is not good. Please be patient. I will find the real killer soon."


    "The real killer? Don''t be kidding The leading lady couldn''t help laughing, and then the others joined in, totally disbelieving Rong xijue''s words.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s mobile phone rang. For a moment, everyone was quiet, like a very tacit understanding, waiting for the answer.


    "Well, you''ll catch him." Rongxi spoke in a commanding tone, and his voice was very strong.


    After a moment''s pause, a foreign man was taken in by two security guards. Seeing the man''s appearance, Su Jing exclaimed in a low voice: "yes, it''s him. He put the diamond necklace into my hand and left."


    Hearing this, the ladies are a little unconvinced. Looking at the foreign man, they still stare at Su Jing with displeasure. They don''t believe what the Su family says.


    When the man is in front of Rong xijue, the man looks up and looks at the ladies. When he sees Lin Yali and Su Yan, he is obviously very eager, hoping that they can save him.


    And Lin Yali and Su Yan calmly and freely look at all this, as if they do not know each other''s appearance, the eyes do not take any feelings.


    And the man''s eyes, did not escape Rong xijue''s eye, see this scene, Rongxi can be sure that all this is Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    "Take out all that you have stolen." Rongxi made a cold tone and gave the man a kick when he spoke.


    All of a sudden, the man made a pig like scream. Without saying a word, he surrendered. He immediately took out the stolen jewelry and begged, "please hold your hand high. I am innocent, too."


    The man looked at Rong xijue with a pleading face, hoping that rongxijue could let him go.


    Seeing the man''s eyes, a startling thought flashed through Rongxi''s head. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you can let it go, but you have to tell me who brought you up, and who ordered you to steal, and deliberately put the blame on Su Jing."


    Su Jing, who had been standing on one side, was surprised and looked at Rong xijue. She felt that Rong xijue knew everything. She wanted to show Lin Yali and Su Yan two mothers and daughters how to make such a play on purpose.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and biting her lower lip. She was afraid that Rong xijue would only scare the snake.


    At this time, Lin Yali and Su Yan didn''t react at all. On the contrary, they were very calm and free, as if they had nothing to do with them.


    Hearing this, Yu Guang, a foreign man, unconsciously glanced at the direction of Lin Yali and Su Yan, swallowed his saliva and whispered, "in fact..."


    The man''s words did not speak, suddenly spit out a mouthful of white foam, two eyes a white, fell on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the ladies couldn''t help but exclaim and flustered.Rong xijue and Su Jing are calm, while Lin Yali and Su Yan are calm, as if nothing happened.


    Seeing their looks, Su Jing frowned and her face was filled with displeasure. It was obvious that this man was sent by Lin Yali and Su Yan. As a result


    Thinking that the man had just entered the lounge, Su Jing could imagine what was going on.


    Rong Xi made a straight eye at the man, raised a faint smile from the corner of his lips. His eyes unconsciously looked at Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. After a cold stare, he said nothing.


    After the treatment of the foreign man, a group of people scattered. Rong Xi was worried about Su Jing''s safety. She was inseparable from Su Jing for one night, but she was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help joking.


    "You''re not my bodyguard. You don''t have to be a flower protector."


    "But I hope." Rong xijue spoke softly and looked at Su Jing tenderly. What happened just now is still fresh in his memory.


    I don''t know what tricks Lin Yali''s mother and daughter will do. He''d better be careful. Besides, today''s yacht party has a long way to go. He must ensure Su Jing''s safety.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing understood the meaning of Rong xijue. It was just that Rong xijue would attract strange eyes. When she saw people whispering, Su Jing''s lips were full of bitterness.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s face, Rongxi frowns and feels that she has done something wrong. All of a sudden, she plunges Su Jing into distress.


    At this time, a company boss came to Rong xijue and said hello to him. At the same time, they began to chat.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Jing immediately ran away from Rong xijue''s sight and went out to blow the wind. Unexpectedly, it was just a business yacht party, and these things would happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    It''s just a simple business gathering. Su Jing didn''t expect such a big thing, and it was obviously aimed at her.


    In the final analysis, Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter will never let her go, and they want to settle accounts with her.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She never thought about fighting with Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, but they were so aggressive that Su Jing couldn''t fight back. However, things were not so cheap. Obviously, the effect of her counterattack was so great that even Su Jing could not think of it.


    But who can blame for all this! If Lin Yali''s mother and daughter can know their mistakes and correct them, then things will not be like this.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She only felt that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter would never understand this.


    Just when Su Jing was sad, a sharp and mean voice sounded. Lin Yali and Su Yan stood on the deck, looking very fierce. They looked ferocious, staring at Su Jing with ferocious faces. They were eager to push Su Jing down.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, do you really think that Rongxi will support you, so we can''t do anything about you?" Su Yan said in a fierce voice, stamping her feet angrily, and she wanted to fight with Su Jing.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a cold smile. Her face returned to her former coldness. She glanced at Lin Yali and Su Yan coldly and said in a low voice, "now that you are like this, don''t you repent? Want to go wrong? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at them coldly.


    I really don''t understand Lin Yali and Su Yan''s ideas, why they can make mistakes again and again, but they have no intention of repentance.


    Seeing the ferocious and resentful eyes of Lin Yali and Su Yan, Su Jing knew that what she had just said was just a whisper to them.


    "Don''t talk so well. Who are you and what qualifications do you have to tell us about this? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been like this!" Su Yan clenched her lower lip and said in a hard voice.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer. Facing Lin Yali''s mother and daughter, Su Jing felt that no matter how much she said was false, they couldn''t know what was wrong.


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s your own making." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing stares at Lin Yali and Su Yan. Without saying a word, she turns around and wants to leave, but she is caught by Su Yan.


    Su Yan doesn''t know when she comes to Su Jing, and seizes Su Jing''s wrist without giving her a chance to leave.


    "Mom, come here and help me. I''m going to throw Su Jing down. I''ll see how hard he''ll be." Su Yan Qi rushes through the road.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali immediately rushed over to stop Su Yan''s action and said with a worried face: "my daughter, don''t mess around. If you are found out, something will happen."


    However, when she said this, Lin Yali''s hand clawed at Su Jing''s body with all her strength, and her nails were printed one after another, which made Su Jing snort with pain.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She looked straight at Lin Yali and Su Yan. She tried to push them away. However, she was not strong enough. She could not help but say, "let go. Don''t think that''s what you can do!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan couldn''t help sneering. They looked at Su Jing grimly and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, you can just die. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    At the end of the speech, the two mothers and daughters grasped Su Jing''s wrist with even more force. The nail marks were clearly printed on Su Jing''s arm. The pain made Su Jing snort a few times, and her tears were about to fall.


    "Let go." Su Jing tried to get rid of Lin Yali and Su Yan. As a result, she exerted too much force. One accidentally threw her half body out. In this way, Su Jing accidentally fell into the water.


    Then Lin Yali and Su Yan pretended to exclaim, as if pretending to be innocent. They couldn''t help but poke their heads out to see Su Jing.


    However, seeing Su Jing sinking in the water, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter couldn''t help laughing. Their faces were full of complacency and looked at Su Jing with disdain. They wished Su Jing would sink like this.


    At this moment, a man suddenly jumped into the water and quickly walked to Su Jing. When Lin Yali and Su Yan saw clearly who was diving into the water, they took a breath of cold air.


    Rong Xi Jue? No, how did he know that Su Jing was in the water? Is


    At that moment, Lin Yali felt a little uneasy. If Rong xijue saw the scene just now, he could not point to


    Lin Yali knows Rongxi''s aversion to them. If Rongxi decides to get any control this time, things will not be easy.


    "Mom, you see that bitch Su Jing was saved by Rong Xi." Su Yan stamped her foot discontentedly. Her face was full of displeasure and glared at Su Jing angrily.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali patted Su Yan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "my dear daughter, this is not the time to talk about this matter. Don''t worry. I have something to do with punishing Su Jing. But the most important thing now is not to be found out by Rongxi, or we just started..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. After all, Rong xijue''s power is so powerful that Lin Yali still has many scruples.The last time, it was a good proof that, if this time, Lin and Ya Li were not afraid of death, she would still be angry and proud, but it would be very serious.


    Hearing that, Su Yan didn''t listen to linyali at all, and she hated to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    "Dear daughter, you really want to calm down, do you forget the lesson from the last Rongxi decision?"


    When it comes to this, Su Yan can''t remember. She remembers it clearly and clearly. She is mentioned by linyali. Su Jing suddenly understands that if Rongxi decides to find out, then


    Seeing Su Yan''s eyes, Lin Yali couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, Su Yan knew to take care of the whole situation.


    "Remember to be calm!" Lin Yali took a serious tone and took a light on Su Yan''s nose.


    Su Yan nodded his head carefully, obviously, and put Lin Yali''s words in his mind.


    At this time, Rong Xizhi took Su Jing to the lifeladder near the yacht, worried about watching her face full of knots and whispered, "what are you doing, Sujing? Is there any injury? "


    Su Jing smiled at rongxijie, shook her head, but she just drank a few salivas and was choked, but she looked a little bad.


    "Really OK?" Rong Xijun was worried about looking at Su Jing, could not hold her lower lip, hold her hand, and tighten it tightly.


    "We''ll go up first, and we''ll talk about it later." Once the words fell, Rong Xizhi took Su Jing and climbed up the life ladder, and then asked people to pull it up.


    Back on the yacht, rongxijie took Su Jing and walked to the lounge inside, ignoring the eyes of the public at all. However, when she saw linyali and Su Yan, Rongxi clearly showed a bit of cruelty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Lin Yali and Su Yan two people can''t help swallowing their saliva. They scream in their hearts, for fear that rongxijue will know something, and then ask them for trouble.


    Su Jing was lying in the rest room. She was a little dizzy and looked very uncomfortable.


    Rong Xi Jue saw the nail marks on Su Jing''s arm, her eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of cruelty flashed across her face. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    These traces are obviously left by others on purpose. At the thought of this, Rong xijue suddenly jumps out of his head the appearance of Lin Yali and Su Yan. He breathes a heavy breath between his nose and wishes to settle accounts with them.


    As if she was aware of Rong xijue''s dissatisfaction, Su Jing frowned, and a trace of confusion flashed on her face. She asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Rong xijue?"


    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest. When you get ashore, I''ll take you to see a doctor." Rong xijue gently touched Su Jing''s hair and said in a soft voice.


    Su Jing, pale, saw Rong xijue''s eyes. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips, nodded her head slightly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing Su Jing so weak, Rongxi decided to clench her fist and bite her lower lip. Her face was full of displeasure. A blue muscle appeared on the back of her hand and she gasped angrily.


    What Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter do, Rongxi will see clearly, don''t think he knows nothing.


    This time, Su Jing will fall into the water. It is also the trouble of Lin Yali and Su Yan. It seems that Su Yan pesters Su Jing and Lin Yali comes to help.


    In fact, Rongxi''s determination is very clear, that is, the two mother and daughter work together to deal with Su Jing and wish to push Su Jing into the water.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi was determined that she could not find a place to go. She should not listen to the opinions of the senior management and invite the people of the Su family. As a result, such an incident happened, which put Su Jing in danger.


    Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter have repeatedly challenged Rong xijue''s authority. They dare to attack Su Jing under his nose. Rong xijue is so angry that they don''t give them any color to see. They really don''t know how powerful he is.


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue''s fist hair made the voice of gragragra, a black air appeared on his cold face, his deep eyes looked straight ahead, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in his eyes.


    After a long time, Lin Yali and Su Yan came back to Su''s house. They looked a little nervous. When they left, they could see Rong xijue''s eyes clearly. They would surely settle accounts with them.


    When they thought of this, they would not be afraid and worried. They all know that if they dare to fight against Rong Xijie, they will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Lin Yali and Su Yan sneaking and trembling. Su Yuan was in a bad mood because of the yacht party. Seeing their faces, Su Yuan was in a bad mood.


    "You two have a look at your present appearance. You look like a lady in a big family. As soon as you get home, you sneak around. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll eat you. When you were on the yacht, you didn''t see you doing more business for the company." Speaking of this, Su Yuan is not happy.


    Hearing this, Su Yan frowned, and her face was full of displeasure. She said in a cruel voice, "Dad, that''s not what you say. It''s always your men''s words to talk about business. We women will do it there."


    "No? Why did Su Jing do it? She''s as good as she can be. " Su Yuan looked at Su Yan with disdain and was obviously dissatisfied with Su Yan''s retort.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali immediately stops Su Yan and signals her not to be garrulous. At this time, it''s better not to annoy Su Yuan.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Yan frowned discontentedly and went upstairs.


    Seeing Su Yan go upstairs, Su Yuan is also very dissatisfied. She can''t help but murmur, "I know that I lose my temper every day!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yali frowned behind her back. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Su Yuan''s words, but there was no way. At this time, both Lin Yali and Su Yan were leaning against Su Yuan, so they had to follow Su Yuan more.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Su Yan is also angry. I know you are also angry. Don''t let Su Yan get angry." Lin Ya Li caresses Su Yuan''s chest and opens her voice gently. Her face is full of gentle tone.


    After hearing this, Su Yuan felt a little more comfortable. But when he thought that the other people had left Su''s family at the yacht party today, Suyuan was not happy at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Yuan''s face, Lin Yali asked in an open voice.


    "What else? I''m being laughed at today Speaking of this, Su Yuan looked angry.


    Suddenly, Lin Yali''s gentle face flashed a hint of calculation, deliberately cleared her throat, and whispered: "actually, I heard a grapevine, I don''t know if I should tell you?"


    "What can''t be said." Su Yuan pats Lin Yali''s palm, which means to let her continue.


    Seeing this, Lin Ya Li sighed helplessly and said sadly: "I heard that the reason why there are so few people in the Su family this time is because of the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue. It can be imagined that the sponsor of this time is Rong xijue." Speaking of this, Lin Yali sighed deliberately, looking very helpless and dissatisfied.On hearing this, Su Yuan suddenly rose to his feet and became furious. He said in a cruel voice, "yes, I should have forgotten this. It''s strange that Su Jing, an unfilial daughter, had been so rebellious before and didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to deal with us."


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of her anger. She kept scolding Su Jing.


    Hearing that Su Yuan transferred the spearhead to Su Jing, Lin Yali was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing was taken to the hospital and was resting in the hospital bed. She looked quite recovered.


    She has been sitting on one side to take care of Su Jing. A touch of tenderness appears on Rong xijue''s face. Her slender fingers touch Su Jing''s hair gently.


    Standing at the door of the sunspot to see this scene, not live to smile, a glimmer of envy flashed on his face, hoping that this moment can always be retained.


    Aware of the existence of sunspots, Rongxi Jue brow tight, cough a, low voice: "want to stand in the door for how long, do not hurry in."


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot laughs and goes to Rongxi Jue step by step, holding a piece of information in his hand and handing it to rongxijue.


    "Boss, this is what you want." As like as two peas looked at,


    looked at the material and thought it was the same as he thought. Now, Su family is not like a former one, but only under the management of Suyuan, it will soon go bankrupt.


    It would be the best time for him to take over the purchase at that time.


    But now Rongxi can''t wait. He doesn''t want to see Su Jing again harmed by Lin Yali and Su Yan''s mother and daughter, and Su Yuan''s verbal attack.


    When the data closed that moment, Rongxi''s cold face flashed a sharp light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, sunspots also understand what it means.


    "Boss, do you really think about it?" The sunspot looked worried and looked at Rong xijue. He thought that this was not a simple thing. If it was true, then it would certainly bring some troubles.


    "Sunspot, when do I need your permission to do something?" Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice, eyes straight at the sunspot, face full of discomfort.


    Smell speech, the sunspot immediately closed his mouth, slightly lowered his face, can''t help sighing, the heart is still worried.


    Although the Su family is like an empty shell, it is not without strength. If Rongxi insists on doing so, I''m afraid


    "Sunspot, you can rest assured that when I do something, you need to worry about it!" Rongxi made a vow of tone, a trace of self-confidence flashed on his cold face, and a touch of proud eyes flashed through his deep eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot''s mouth opened and closed, and finally closed.


    Rongxi determined to look so confident, obviously has already thought well, how to deal with the matter after, then the sunspot felt that he did not need to worry.


    Immediately, the sunspot put his eyes on Su Jing. Yu Guang caught sight of the nail marks on Su Jing''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing. Now he understood why Rong xijue made such a big decision.


    The people of the Su family are just people who move and shouldn''t.


    Su Jing can be said to be a treasure in Rongxi''s determination. If someone moves Su Jing, Rongxi will be in a hurry.


    Sunspots are very clear about this.


    Thinking of this, sunspot sighed helplessly, and could only blame Lin Yali and Su Yan. They were too greedy and didn''t know what to stop.


    Seeing the look of sunspot, Rongxi decided to raise a faint smile on his sexy thin lips. The sunspot understood him, which Rongxi never thought strange.


    It''s just that when Su Jing can understand him, can Su Jing give him a chance?


    Rong xijue''s slender caresses Su Jing''s cheek. A bitter smile flashes through her deep eyes, and she looks at Su Jing quietly.


    When Su Jing woke up, it was one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    She felt that her hand was always thick on her abdomen. She felt very uncomfortable. She frowned and shook off her hand in displeasure. Then she got up slowly.


    Immediately, Su Jing saw Rong xijue''s proximity. Although the surroundings were dark, Su Jing could still feel Rong xijue''s breath and her deep eyes.


    "I You That... " Su Jing was a bit at a loss and hesitated. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing. She quickly got up and turned on the light. Then she gave Su Jing a gentle smile and whispered, "don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you."


    However, when Rong Xi decided to say this, she did not consciously think of the day''s events, and Su Jing was embarrassed to hang her face, and her face was flushed.


    At the next moment, Su Jing chuckled and immediately changed the topic. She asked softly, "is this the hospital?"


    "As you can see, what''s the matter? Are you thirsty? Shall I pour you a glass of water, or do you feel uncomfortable? " Rong Xi spoke with concern.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and bit her lower lip. She was embarrassed and said, "actually, I''m hungry."


    On the yacht, Su Jing didn''t eat anything at all. Instead, she drank a few glasses of red wine. Now she feels hungry.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you something to eat." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to quickly turn around and leave, never giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s anxious back, Su Jing raised her hand and put it down slowly. Her pink lips raised a soft smile, and a trace of warmth flowed through her heart.


    Rong xijue was nervous and concerned about herself. At that moment, Su Jing suddenly felt a seed sprouting in her heart, as if she saw some hope.


    Gradually, Su Jing suddenly understood one thing. Before she knew it, she had already had hope for Rong xijue. Especially when she fell into the water and thought there was no one to save her, she saw Rong xijue jump into the water at the first time and walked quickly.


    At that moment, Rongxi never knew how happy and excited she was in her heart. Her tears burst out of her eyes, but she was covered by sea water and could not see.


    But now carefully think about it, it turned out that such a thing really happened, and she lit up a little hope for rongxijue.


    It was just this feeling that Su Jing was a bit at a loss. She changed from a little joy just now to a sad one.


    At present, she and Bai Nan are friends and men, and she seems to Rong Xi This kind of thing doesn''t look good.


    While Su Jing was thinking about this, Rong Xi decided to come back quickly with the takeout box, which was full of Su Jing''s favorite food.


    "So fast, and still..." Su Jing looks puzzled and looks at Rong xijue. She always feels that he has been ready.Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing and said in a low voice, "I was afraid that you would be hungry when you wake up, so you should be prepared first." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to raise a warm smile.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing felt warm in her heart. She could not help biting her lower lip, and unconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Now Rongxi definitely looks dazzling. Su Jing is afraid that she will not be able to control it and wants to get closer to him.


    Touched by Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Rongxi decided to get worried and asked in a loud voice: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? I''ll call the doctor? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to turn around quickly and quickly walked to the door. When she was about to leave the door, she was stopped by Su Jing.


    "It''s OK. I''m just hungry." With a faint smile, Su Jing casually made an excuse to prevaricate Rong xijue.


    In fact, Su Jing was afraid that she would be out of control and wanted to get closer to Rongxi.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but feel relieved. She gave Su Jing a gentle smile and said, "please eat quickly. Don''t be polite."


    Su Jing would not be polite to eat. However, Rong xijue brought so much outside that she could not eat by herself. So she called Rong xijue to come.


    "Rongxijue, are you hungry? Let''s have it, too


    Su Jing didn''t say that, but Rongxi never felt that he was really hungry when Su Jing said so. He quickly walked up to Su Jing and had a good meal with Su Jing.


    When they were eating, they also talked about some things they had when they were children. They talked about the influence of Su Jing on Rong xijue when they met for the first time. Rong xiju felt something after seeing Su Jing.


    After eating, Rongxi would take the initiative to throw garbage.


    After Rong Xi decided to leave, Bai Nan quickly came to Su Jing''s ward. Seeing that Su Jing was safe and sound, Bai Nan was thankful and almost burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "I''m fine, Brennan. Don''t worry." Su Jing gently comforted her. She looked at Bai Nan with a gentle face, but she did not consciously look at her eyes. A trace of worry flashed through her eyes.


    Worried? In fact, Su Jing didn''t know what she was worried about.


    But if Rong xijue appears and sees her with Bai Nan, and Bai Nan sees Rong xijue, they two


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was really afraid that Bai Nan and Rong Xi would fight, for fear that they would deepen their misunderstanding.


    "Su Jing, if you''re OK." Bai Nan''s face was so excited that she sat down and grabbed Su Jing. Her hands were so strong that she wanted to melt Su Jing into her body.


    "Bai Nan, you don''t have to worry." Su Jing gave a faint smile, and her eyes were still looking at the door, but she didn''t find Rong xijue''s figure. Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that Rong xijue would not appear for the time being, and wait until Bai Nan went back.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s abnormal situation, Bai Nan could not help but look at the door and asked suspiciously, "Su Jing, what are you looking at? Always looking out? "


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan also kept staring at the door. He immediately thought of something and suddenly realized it.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I won''t fight Rong Xi. He told me that I came here after you had an accident. I appreciate that he hasn''t had time to beat him." |Bai Nan said, laughing at Su Jing.


    In fact, Bai Nan didn''t understand what Su Jing meant. Obviously, he was worried about whether Rong xijue would have a conflict with him. After all, this matter has something to do with Rong xijue. Bai Nan is not a fool. How could he not know that Rong xijue had a hand in it.


    However, he was not unreasonable. Rongxi tried his best to protect Su Jing''s safety at the yacht party. Bai Nan was also reluctant to accept.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief behind her back. She was so afraid that Bai Nan would conflict with Rong Xi.


    However, hearing Bai Nan''s words, Su Jing was relieved and her smile became brighter.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Bai Nan''s heart brightened a lot. She felt that her behavior was correct. If it wasn''t for this, Su Jing really thought he and Rong Xi would quarrel.


    At this time, Su Jing and Bai Nan did not notice that a voice was standing at the door, and Yu Guang unconsciously took a peek at the situation inside.


    Rong xijue, who had been standing at the door, saw Su Jing and Bai Nan talking and laughing. Their deep eyes flashed a little hurt and became very dark. It seemed that they fell into a huge whirlpool at once, so they could not come out.


    Rong xijue suddenly felt that if he went in, he would become a sudden existence. Only the relationship between Su Jing and Bai Nan was real, and he was just


    Suddenly, Rongxi did not consciously hang down his face, a trace of sadness flashed on his face, and his lips were slightly hooked, lifting a touch of bitterness.


    At this time, do you still need to explain? Isn''t it obvious.


    The next moment, Rongxi will faint smile, did not say anything, did not say a word, turned around, big stride left, but his back looks very lonely feeling.


    Talking with Bai Nan all the time, Su Jing Yuguang unconsciously looks at the door. She seems to be expecting a figure to appear. She can''t help biting her lower lip.


    Perceiving Su Jing''s strangeness, Bai Nan secretly purses her mouth and is very unhappy. Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan already knows what''s going on.


    Su Jing was worried about Rong xijue, but Su Jing didn''t mean to worry about him.


    "Bai Nan, don''t you have to be busy? White mother... " Suddenly she thought of her mother. Su Jing couldn''t help asking. She couldn''t help but drop her face, looking very worried.


    I don''t know why, seeing Su Jing like this, Bai Nan''s heart is full of bitterness. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Just as she was about to speak, Bai''s mother called again. This time, Bai Nan answered the phone, chatted with Su Jing, and left. She didn''t look like she used to. She was reluctant to part with her, but she felt a bit sad.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, drooping her face and sighing. Bai Nan''s appearance clearly told Su Jing that he was thinking.


    He must have betrayed her just now.


    However, Su Jing has been waiting for Rong xijue to appear. However, he seems to have evaporated from the world. He has not seen a shadow for a long time. Has something happened to him?


    Su Jing couldn''t help but get out of bed and wanted to find Rong xijue''s figure.


    Just as she was about to open the door and go out, Su Jing was surprised. But when Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Rong xijue''s face, the smile on her face disappeared for a moment. She looked at Rong xijue and bit her lower lip.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing''s voice was very low, as if she was afraid of being discovered by Rong xiju.


    I don''t know why, Rong xijue looks a little cold, but he can''t cover up the sadness in his heart.


    Su Jing didn''t understand what was going on. Qingli''s eyes were full of confusion. She looked at Rong xijue and wanted to see something from Rong xijue."You can talk to Bai Nan." Rong Xi made a faint tone, as if indifferent.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and unconsciously lowered her face. She always felt that Rong xijue was giving her a feeling of indifference. Su Jing was a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi made a bitter crack on her lips and sighed in her back. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    Rong xijue and Su Jing have the same voice, but they stop when they are making a sound at the same time. They are definitely looking at each other and waiting for each other''s words.


    The next moment, Rong xijue''s deep eyes fixed on Su Jing, and Su Jing looked straight at Rong xijue, her face full of depression, and she exclaimed in her heart.


    After a long time, Su Jing couldn''t help asking, "in fact, I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to ask when I could be discharged from hospital."


    "Tomorrow, if you don''t want to stay in the hospital, you can do it now." Rongxi uttered a faint tone.


    However, as soon as the words fell, they suddenly became silent, as if there was an indelible estrangement between them, which made them feel that they could not cross.


    I don''t know how long they stood like this until the sunspot came to break the deadlock.


    "Boss, beautiful sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever played at home Sunspot''s face was playful, obviously amusing them.


    However, seeing Rong Xi Jue''s warning look on his face, sunspot immediately closed his mouth, and the thief looked at them anxiously. His eyes blinked and he wanted to know what happened.


    "If you want to be discharged now, I''ll discharge you." Rongxi made a solemn tone, and quickly turned away.


    Suddenly, Su Jing wanted to say something else, but seeing Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing swallowed all the words she had just said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    After the discharge operation, Rong Xizhi sent Su Jing back to her apartment, and left without saying more.


    Seeing the back shadow of Rong Xi leaving so quickly, Su Jing was a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t show up.


    Maybe it was too tired today, and it was 3 a.m. to get back to the apartment. Su Jing fell asleep as soon as she was lying in bed and slept until dawn.


    Su Jing, who was awake, was shocked to hear someone knocking at the door, and opened her eyes and looked at the road vaguely.


    But when she saw the man standing at the door, Su Jing''s pajamas were completely absent, and suddenly she became surprised and forceful. She looked straight at the person who was following her. She returned to the former cold on her face, stared at the other side coldly and said in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    The person standing next to Su Jing is not others, but Su Yuan, her father.


    For Suyuan, Su Jing never thought he had treated her as her daughter, and let Lin and her mother and daughter bully her, and Suyuan would only stand by.


    "What am I doing? You are a filial daughter!" Su Yuan was very aggressive as soon as he came up. It looked like she came to find Su Jing to settle the account. It looked very fierce.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing frowned, stared at Suyuan, couldn''t help laughing and said: "if I remember it correctly, I have been separated from Mr. Su. You are not qualified to take charge of me now."


    When the words fell, Su Jing lifted her chin slightly, and looked at Su Yuan with a high face. Her eyes were full of cold.


    For Suyuan, Su Jing never called father love, and, in some cases, she was also a stranger with good blood relationship.


    When Su Jing said this, Su Yuan could not beat him out of his breath. She stared at her very hard. He was angry and said, "if you are not a filial daughter, if you don''t speak bad words in front of rongxijun, our Su family will become like this? It''s all your unfilial girl''s actions! "


    Su Yuan, who hated iron and steel, had to fight Su Jing without saying anything. She just reacted quickly, and she held up her hand to block Su Yuan''s knife.


    "Mr. Su, please speak with respect. We are out of touch. I am not your daughter!" Su Jing said in a cold voice.


    For a long time, Su Jing still did not want to break the relationship with Su Yuan. Even if the relationship is so bad, they are still father and daughter, which is indelible.


    But seeing Su Yuan never cared about her, she didn''t care about it. She even let Lin and her mother and daughter bully her. Su Jing didn''t speak out. Only Su Yuan insulted Gu Yan three times and four times. This is absolutely intolerable for Su Jing.


    Since Suyuan never thought about the relationship with her mother, she didn''t have to read her feelings with Suyuan.


    Wen Yan, Su Yuan was so angry that the volcano was going to erupt. Her eyes were red and she stared at her. She hated to get out of Su Jing and punish her severely.


    "You are not filial, don''t think I can''t cure you." Su Yuan said, while pulling out a small iron ring from his body.


    Seeing the small iron ring, Su Jing enlarged her pupil and breathed. She looked straight at Suyuan and swallowed her saliva.


    Su Jing remembers this thing clearly. When she was a child, Su Yuan took out the bullies on her mother when she was unhappy. She was very sad to see the scar on her mother every time.


    I thought that after being stopped by grandpa, Suyuan had thrown this thing, but didn''t expect


    "Look how I can clean you up today!" Su Yuan, with a confident tone, put the small iron ring on his hand and began to attack Su Jing.


    Although Su Jing dodges left and right, she still can''t escape Su Yuan''s claw. Several places on her body are actually hit.


    At that moment, Su Jing was a little pale, unable to help but hum, and she stared at Suyuan angrily, and her face was full of anger.


    "Suyuan, if you dare to come in trouble, I''ll call the police." Su Jing glared at Suyuan in a vicious manner and gave a warning tone.


    Su Yuan''s behavior is obviously deliberately injuring people. If the police call the police, Suyuan can not escape, and it will lead to the bad reputation of the Su family.


    "Alarm? How did you call the police! " Su could not help laughing and continued to attack Su Jing, his face full of ferocious looks.


    At the thought of the shame Su Jing brought to him, Su Yuan could not beat out a place, and all the anger was released on her body.


    Results Su Jing fell down carelessly. Su Yuan didn''t let go of the opportunity and kept attacking Su Jing, which made her scream several times.


    Even if Su Jing wants to resist, it will not help, and she can''t resist at all.


    At this time, Su Jing''s head appeared rongxizhi figure, in the heart is looking forward to the emergence of rongxiju.


    Rongxi will save me, save me!


    Just as Su Jing kept silent, a cold and despicable voice fell from the sky, and immediately lit her hope.


    "Suyuan, you should dare to move Su Jing a sweat. I will let you get out of South City!" Rong Xi decided to be domineering, a long arm seized Suyuan''s arm, deep eyes sharply staring at Suyuan.


    If you can, Rongxi would never have to kill Suyuan on the spot.However, he knew that it was absolutely impossible. If it was true, he would be in trouble.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Yuan seemed to be frightened for a moment. Then he remembered his humiliation these days. Su Yuan''s fear disappeared and became fierce in an instant. He looked at Rong xijue and said, "drive me out of the South City? Do you really think you are God? Where can I get this ability? " As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue gave a sneer, his eyes were straight at Su Yuan, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t believe it, then you will be poetic!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to shake off Su Yuan and glared at each other fiercely.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan glared angrily at Su Jing, bit her lower lip, and turned away unhappily.


    The next moment, Rong Xijiang turned to look at Su Jing. Without saying a word, he squatted down. He was about to ask about Su Jing''s situation. As a result, Su Jing threw herself into his arms and cried.


    "Rongxijue, I was so scared just now!" Su Jing held Rong xijue''s shirt tightly with her slender plain hands, as if she were holding on to a straw.


    Feeling Su Jing''s body shaking, Rongxi decided to put her hand around Su Jing''s body, gently patted Su Jing''s back, and said gently, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Rong xijue''s chin is against Su Jing''s head, and a warm voice comes to Su Jing''s ear. Suddenly, Su Jing feels warm in her heart. She holds on to Rong xijue''s shirt tightly, but her tears still don''t listen to her.


    Hearing Su Jing''s cry, Rongxi decided that she could not help but feel the pain. She held Su Jing''s hand tightly and wanted to integrate her into her body, so as not to hurt her.


    However, they did not notice a figure standing at the door, staring at the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    When he came back to Su''s house, Su Yuan''s face was full of anger. As soon as he got home, he couldn''t help throwing things. Until he had finished his anger, he felt comfortable.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, Lin Yali and Su Yan couldn''t stop sipping. Needless to say, they also knew what was going on.


    Su Yuan must have run to teach Su Jing a lesson, but he was kicked out.


    "Dad, don''t waste your time. Su Jing, a bitch, will be covered by Rongxi. We can''t do anything." Su Yan''s acrid tone.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali couldn''t help but get close to Su Yuan and said, "that''s it. Don''t you have to be angry with Su Jing? If you don''t think about it now, you''d better not run the company. "


    Lin Yali said this, no doubt to remind Su Yuan about the company, a mention of the company, Su Yuan''s face full of anger and depression.


    "You don''t know. It''s hard to run the company now." Su Yuan a helpless tone, gently shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan met and looked at Su Yuan suspiciously. She didn''t understand the meaning. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    "What else can it be? It''s just that the company''s capital doesn''t work. " Su Yuan has a helpless and light tone.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not the same when it falls on the ears of Lin Yali and Su Yan.


    If the company''s capital can''t work, it means that the company has no money?


    With such a thought, Lin Yali and Su Yan stare at each other''s eyes and suddenly realize that the company is likely to close down, and their mother and daughter will


    Thinking of this, Lin Yali and Su Yan began to be afraid that the life of such a powerful family would never return.


    "Mom, what are we going to do now? How can companies have this problem? " Su Yan has a worried tone. When he thinks that what he has now will disappear, Su Yan is very worried.


    On the contrary, Lin Yali is more calm, despite hearing the news, she is still a little shocked.


    "What else? Didn''t your father say that? If only it could work. If not, we should prepare for the worst


    On hearing this, Su Yan frowned with displeasure on her face and pointed the spear at Su Jing angrily. She could not help but murmured, "it''s Su Jing who is such a bitch. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be like this."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yali feels the same way. If it wasn''t for Su Jing, they could talk to other rich wives. But now


    At the thought of this, Lin Yali couldn''t find a place to be angry. The discontent and resentment accumulated during this period also targeted Su Jing.


    "Yes, it''s Su Jing. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have been like this. At the last birthday party of your father, such an incident was deliberately made to make a fool of the Su family. At that time, others had already begun to have an opinion on the Su family. " Lin Yali''s tone of displeasure.


    "That is, for a long time, Su Jing, a bitch, has never known how much bad things she has said about us behind her back, or how many bad things she has done to the Su family. This time, the company will be like this, which is what Su Jing did." Su Yan gnawed his teeth with a ferocious face.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali nodded slightly. Her face was full of displeasure. She wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson.


    At this time, Lin Yali had an amazing idea in her mind. She sneered and said: "since Su Jing is such a bitch, don''t blame us for being rude." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali''s face flashed a cruel smile.


    After driving Su Yuan away, Rongxi never stayed to accompany Su Jing, but left on business.


    Seeing Rongxi decide to leave, Su Jing was a little reluctant to give up, but she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she looked at the figure of Rongxi''s decision to leave.


    After returning to the house, Su Jing was probably too frightened. She felt tired again and began to sleep.


    As a result, sleeping was a time of day. When night came, Su Jing got up slowly and looked around vaguely. Only then did she know that it was dark.


    After getting up to wash, Su Jing just wanted to go out to buy food, but she ran into Lin Yali and Su Yan downstairs.


    Suddenly, a trace of vigilance flashed on Su Jing''s face. Her face returned to her previous coldness. She looked straight at them and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan couldn''t help sneering. They looked at Su Jing with a ferocious face, and their eyebrows were filled with hate.


    "What are you doing? Do you still need to say that? " Lin Yali sneered and approached Su Jing step by step.


    But Su Jing stepped back step by step, but for some reason today, she felt that her hands and feet were weak, and she looked soft. She felt tired and could not walk after a few steps.


    Seeing this, Lin Yali and Su Yan quickly rush forward, one after the other, and begin to punch and kick at Su Jing.


    Su Jing can defend one, but she can''t defend the second. If she wants to push Su Yan away, she has no strength to stand up.


    At this time, the sunspot appeared and separated Lin Yali and Su Yan, staring at them angrily.Although sunspots have the idea of not beating women, but to see Lin Yali and Su Yan like this, sunspot gas is about to explode.


    "You are really unrepentant. No wonder the boss is so angry!" The sunspot gasped angrily and quickly helped Su Jing up.


    Seeing Su Jing''s pale face, sunspot was worried and said in a low voice, "how''s beautiful sister-in-law? I''ll take you to the hospital


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and gave a faint smile to the sunspot, but the smile was even worse than crying.


    "Sunspot, I''m fine." Su Jing was powerless. She looked soft.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yali and Su Yan are a little afraid. After all, they were seen by the sunspot just now, but Lin Yali is obviously calm and indifferent.


    "Boy, you can eat rice without saying anything. Do you think we have dealt with Su Jing? Which eye did you see, and there was no CCTV here. Who knows if Su Jing wrestled herself just now Lin Yali spoke in a haughty tone.


    "That''s it." Su Yan quickly echoed, obviously a look of elation.


    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t make any difference. He could see clearly just now, but they were also smart. At this time, there was no flow of people in the apartment, and the dead corner of CCTV was really smart.


    "You..." Black gas points to Lin Yali and Su Yan, but can''t say it.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile and looked straight at Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. She sneered, "if you don''t repent, you''ll get retribution." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing patted the back of sunspot''s hand and motioned for the sunspot to help her up.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter snorted coldly. They didn''t pay any attention to it. They turned away without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    When she helped Su Jing into the room, the sunspot was worried. Even though Su Jing didn''t want to tell Rong xijue, sunspot still called Rong xijue.


    However, Rongxi will not be able to come over because of something, but hearing about Su Jing''s injury, Rongxi definitely is very angry.


    "They did it?" Rong Xi Jue asked in a cruel voice, even though he was separated from the mobile phone, the sunspot could also feel the anger of rongxijue.


    Suddenly, the sunspot couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong. It seemed that Rong Xijie was angry all of a sudden.


    "Boss, you want to calm down. Don''t be impulsive." Sunspot worried that Rongxi would do something to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop sneering, cold voice way: "sunspot, now this time, what do you want me to say?"


    The implication is that Rongxi will never be angry immediately. It is impossible for him to calm down.


    Hearing this, the sunspot suddenly did not dare to speak, staring at the phone, depressed in the heart for a while, did not know what to say.


    "Take a good look at Su Jing." Throwing down such a sentence, Rongxi never said a word and hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, the sunspot frowned. Suddenly, there was a bad premonition. They always felt that this time, Lin Yali and they had offended the lion.


    Later, sunspot put her eyes on Su Jing and noticed that Su Jing was very weak. The sunspot was shocked.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, are you ok? Did you get hurt somewhere? "


    "No, I''m just a little hungry." Su Jing''s tone was light and she was smiling at the sunspot.


    Smell speech, sunspot can''t help but frown, his face is full of depression, light voice way: "then I''ll buy you something to eat." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot immediately turned and left.


    At the same time, in the president''s office of Rongshi group, a low air pressure was spreading in the office, which made the Secretary''s back sweat.


    "President, what can I do for you?" The Secretary said respectfully.


    "Bring all the top people to the office for a meeting." Rong Xi made a cold tone, her eyes flashed a little cold.


    Seeing this, the Secretary could not help but exclaim, turned away without saying a word, and went to work in a hurry.


    "Lin Yali, you are so bold Rongxi was determined to speak hard.


    They touched the bottom line of rongxijue again and again, which was undoubtedly to slap Rong xijue. They didn''t know what Su Jing was like to Rong xijue.


    I''m tired of living a woman who dares to move him.


    After a moment''s pause, senior staff came to Rong xijue''s office. Rong xijue''s meaning was very clear, that is, to purchase Sujia company and get Suyuan and Lin Yali out of Nancheng.


    Hearing the idea of rongxijue, many senior executives feel that Rongxi Jue is crazy, which is impossible.


    However, there are still high-level people who agree with Rongxi''s decision. After all, the power of the Su family is not what it used to be. If you want to purchase its industries, this is also a good way.


    After some discussions and disputes, the minority was finally subordinate to the majority and the choice of Rong Xi''s decision was followed.


    After the high-level decision was passed, Rongxi decided to set about things quickly, hoping to drive Su Yuan and Lin Yali out of the south city.


    Rongxi decided to deal with the matter unambiguously, has begun to purchase the Su family company.


    Su Yuan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad when he heard that Rong xijue''s company was going to buy Sujia company. After all, Su''s company was facing such a situation, and it was impossible to revive.


    After the Suxi family was acquired, it would never exist.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan was angry and helpless. In the face of such a thing, he had no way.


    Knowing the news, Lin Yali and Su Yan don''t believe it. They run to Suyuan and ask Su Yuan.


    "Dad, is that true? Our company has been acquired by Rong? " Su Yan looks unbelievable, looks at Su Yuan, does not believe this is a fact.


    Smell speech, Su Yuan has no good breath to sigh a, obviously very depressed appearance, "still have false?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yali looked at Su Yuan in a puzzled way and asked in a low voice, "it''s impossible. Even if we want to acquire, we can still retain some shares of the company, but..."


    But now the situation is very special, because rongxijue is the acquisition of all shares of the company, that is, the whole company is rongxijue.


    "It''s all my fault. I believed in the wrong person. I wanted to get a little capital by changing hands. As a result, it was all bought by Rongxi." Speaking of this, Su Yuan put his hands on his hair and regretted his appearance.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yali and Su Yan''s eyes widened, an incredible look, completely did not expect to happen, this is always love, it is too strange.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Yuan frowned bitterly, looked at a large house, and shook his head.


    "It''s not ours now." Su Yuan shook his head sadly and looked much older.Hearing this news, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter do not believe it at all. They look straight at Su Yuan. They can''t accept the fact. Why treat them like this.


    However, Su Yuan and Lin Yali moved out of the Su family only for one afternoon. When the notice arrived, they immediately prepared and ran into the precious gold and silver jewelry that they could take away.


    Now they are facing difficulties. After all, they need these things to defend themselves, otherwise they will have a share with the northwest wind.


    Just as they left and were about to leave in the car, Rong xijue''s Porsche was at the gate of the Su family, while Rong xijue stood outside, as if waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, Su Yuan and Lin Yali frown puzzledly. Their faces are full of vigilance, but Su Yan fantasizes that something wonderful appears.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to take three steps and do two steps, went to Su Yuan, looked down at Su Yuan, cold eyes straight on them.


    "This time I''ll let you go, get out of the South City, and don''t come back in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Rongxi decided to coldly throw down this sentence, without saying a word, turned away and gave them no chance to speak.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuan and his three people blinked in a daze. The next moment they understood the meaning of Rongxi''s words. They could not get out of their anger and stamped their feet angrily.


    What Rongxi decided to do was for Su Jing.


    At the thought of this, the anger on their faces became more intense. They wanted to settle with Su Jing. Su Yan murmured angrily.


    "It''s all the fault of Su Jing. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be like this."


    Hearing this, Su Yuan laughed and sighed helplessly: "who can blame? We can only blame ourselves!" As soon as the words fall, Su Yuan immediately gets on the bus and starts the car at one go. Lin Yali and Su Yan are not happy, but dare not say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    After the black boy left, Su Jing felt tired and couldn''t help sleeping.


    But when I woke up, she saw Rongjing and looked at the look of honor, respect and sadness. Su Jing knew what he meant.


    "Su Jing, are you awake? I''ll pour you a glass of water if you are thirsty or thirsty. " Rong Jing spoke softly, and quickly turned to pour a glass of water to Su Jing. Seeing Rong Jing''s gallant appearance, she frowned and didn''t know what to say at once.


    She always knew what Rong Jing meant, but she had no feeling about Rong Jing really. If there was one, she was sympathetic.


    "I have something to say to you," Su said softly, drinking water and moistening her voice


    Su Jing became serious at once, and the change of atmosphere made Rong Jing nervous. The gentle face was stiff for a moment, and she wanted to stop her from opening her voice, but it was too late.


    "Honor, I know what you mean, but we can''t, let go." Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone, and she hoped to speak it out with Rong Jing calmly.


    But Rong Jing can not shake his head, an incredible face, warm eyes do not know when to become sad, a word and a low voice: "impossible, I can not let go."


    Rong Jingyi, with a vow of oath, was very excited to look at Su Jing, and with a warm hand, she grabbed Su Jing''s wrist, and hated to pull her into her arms.


    In fact, Rong Jing is very clear about his current ideas, he can no longer take it. Even if he wants to give up Rong, he wants to be with Su Jing.


    This is the first time he fell in love with the woman, is so strong, strong to honor can not control.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing could not help but bite her lower lip, and wanted to take off her honorable hand. She was not as strong as the other party.


    "Honor, you should understand that it is really impossible between us. You don''t waste your time, and it''s not good for anyone." Su Jing spoke bitterly.


    But when he met Rongjing, all of this turned into futility. Rongjing didn''t eat this set at all. He only thought about what he thought in his heart.


    "Su Jing, I will not give up whatever I think. I will never let go." Rongjingyi is a pledge of promise.


    Compared with Bai Nan and rongxiju, Rong Jing is the most difficult and difficult one for Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t know how to make Rong Jing understand that they could not be together.


    But under the helpless, Su Jing had to sigh at the ceiling, and put all the helplessness in her heart, looking at Rongjing bitterly.


    When he touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing understood what he meant, but he couldn''t stop his behavior at all, and he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to be with Su Jing because of this.


    Even if the chance is even smaller, only one percent of the possibility, Rong Jing is willing to try and try to seize Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing, Su Jing can only show helpless look.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jing also did not know when to leave, until Su Jing felt that she could not deal with it, Rong Jing received a call back.


    At this time, Su Jing was confused and didn''t know what to do. She wanted to make a call to Bai Nan. But when she thought of Bai Mu, she still put down her cell phone. She felt like a thorn in her heart.


    Just before Su Jing wanted to call rongxiju, rongxijie was standing by her.


    Seeing the more pleasant appearance on Rong Xijie''s face, Su Jing flashed a little confused and whispered, "what''s the matter? Looks very happy? "


    "It''s OK. You''ll know when it''s time. By the way, are you hungry? I bought you something to eat. " Once the words fall, Rong xiheng smiles gently, raises the take-out box in his hand, which is a bit mysterious.


    "What are they?" Seeing rongxijun, Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s all you love to eat." Rong said, while opening the take-out box, she heard a familiar smell, and Su Jing had stopped drooling.


    Because of something, she bought her a box of rice. Su Jing also took a bite. To speak, she is hungry now, and she can''t help to start quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing drooling, rongxijie''s lips slightly raised, a soft smile, and a deep eye flashed through a silk of warmth.


    Then the two men were free to eat.


    After eating, rongxijulio packed up his things, sat down with Su Jing and watched TV together, and discussed the drama in the TV series, like a couple who lived together for many years.


    I don''t know why. When she saw this scene, Su Jing thought she was wrong. What kind of warm feeling in her heart appeared again.


    This is Su Jing''s vision for many years. She hopes to speak with rongxidefinitely and talk quietly and watch TV.


    But the vision of that time was realized, but it was just the state of the moment.


    In a word, Su Jing also felt strange, and couldn''t help laughing. She was really funny.


    Su Jing''s laughter woke up rongxijie, and rongxijie looked at her suspiciously, and couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?""It''s OK. I just think of something." Su Jing opened her voice, and her clear eyes flashed a touch of melancholy.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop sipping her lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Finally, she closed her mouth and looked at Su Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    Learning that Rongxi decided to buy the Su family, rongling and Lin Taoran didn''t think it strange. It was normal, but Rong Jing didn''t think so.


    Intuition tells Rong Jing that Rong Xi decided to do this just for Su Jing, nothing else.


    But rongling and Lin Taoran sat in the living room. Seeing Rongjing come back dejected, Lin Taoran looked unhappy and wanted to reprimand Rong Jing, but was stopped by rongling.


    "Rong Ling, you don''t see Rong Jing''s look. You must have gone to Su Jing. If we don''t remind him, we won''t know what''s going on then!" Words fall, Lin Tao Ran angry appearance.


    Although there is some clarification about Su Jing''s affair, her reputation in the powerful family is not so good. In addition, with the decline of the Su family, no one is willing to pay attention to this girl.


    As for the wife of a powerful family, Su Jing is no different from ordinary people. No one wants her son to have a relationship with Su Jing.


    Lin Taoran is no exception, and she didn''t like Su Jing.


    "But what''s the use of what you said? You don''t know the character of honor and respect. Once you decide something, it won''t change!" Rong Ling a helpless tone, angrily stare at Lin Taoran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Seeing this, Lin Tao Ran frowned with displeasure, but with a sigh, he still listened to rongling.


    "I will try my best to deal with this matter. I don''t want my son to be related to Su Jing." Rong Ling spoke in a tone of displeasure.


    Before, as the daughter-in-law of the Rong family, Rong Ling thought it was OK to talk about it. But now, Rong Ling thinks that Su Jing''s identity and scandal are too much, and it doesn''t want Rong family and Rong Jing to be entangled with her.


    Hearing this, Lin Taoran looked at rongling and said in a low voice, "do you have a way? Su Jing is not generally able to deal with it. If she had, I would have done it. "


    Lin Taoran clearly remembers what happened before. If Rong Jing didn''t make trouble with her in the end, Lin Taoran would continue to pester Su Jing.


    "In short, it''s up to me." Rongling a vowed tone, calm eyes flashed a shrewd.


    Seeing the appearance of rongling, Lin Taoran nodded his head lightly. He believed rongling''s words and hoped that he could settle the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongling said that she wanted to do something, so she immediately did it. When Su Jing had lunch, rongling deliberately went downstairs to negotiate with Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s aggressive appearance, Su Jing knew that it must be because of Rong Jing and Rong Xi''s decision.


    "Uncle Rong, if you have something to say, just say it." Su Jing''s tone was light, her eyes were straight at rongling, and her face was full of coldness.


    Seeing this, Rong Ling gently smiles, and she won''t take out the check and put it in front of Su Jing.


    "I think you know what I mean. I just want you to leave rongxijue and Rongjing."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She kept staring at Rong Ling and whispered, "Uncle Rong, I think you need to understand one thing. It''s not me who pesters Rong Jing, but Rong Jing who pesters me. I''ve made it very clear to Rong Jing."


    "What about Rongxi? Although you have been in the past for a while, you have not grasped each other well. Then why bother Rong Xi Jue? " Rongling hit the nail on the head and jumped out of the question of Rongxi.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. As for Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t say it like before.


    Because when she found that she had a little hope for rongxijue.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t speak, Rong Ling then said, "Su Jing, you must have seen today''s news. With Rong xijue''s character, he would never be so rash. To let him be like this can only show one thing. He is for you. I don''t want my son to be for a woman, regardless of the interests of the company."


    Rong Ling spoke in a solemn and awe inspiring voice and looked straight at Su Jing. Obviously, she felt that Su Jing''s existence was a kind of harm to Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Seeing the Xinwen report, Su Jing didn''t think about it at all. She just felt that this was a normal thing, and it was also caused by Su Yuan''s poor management.


    Su Jing never thought that this matter had something to do with her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s slightly surprised expression, rongling explained, "the acquisition is true, but now the acquisition will not bring much benefit to the company."


    Su Jing understood Rong Ling''s words. It was obvious that Rongxi had acted recklessly in this acquisition.


    In fact, Su Jing also vaguely guessed the anger of Rong Xi Jue yesterday.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, rongling felt that she didn''t need to say anything more. She chuckled and whispered, "I think you know this better than I do, so I have to ask you to leave."


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath. Her eyes were straight at rongling. Her face was full of firmness. She opened her voice faintly: "excuse me. Where do I want to be? Uncle Rong, you have no right to stop it."


    Hearing this, Rong Ling couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at Su Jing, and immediately got angry. "Su Jing, you don''t want to propose a toast or drink a fine wine. I''ve already discussed it with you. If you can''t hold on to it..."


    "What will happen to you, uncle Rong? Drive me out of South Town Su Jing looked at Rong Ling seriously, and her clear eyes flashed across her cold eyes.


    Hearing this, rongling bit her lower lip angrily, staring at Su Jing, and said in a cruel voice, "I will make you unable to stay." Words fell, rongling quickly turned away, angry appearance.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a trace of depression flashed between her eyebrows. She didn''t know what to say, and a little bitterness rose from her lips.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing understood and understood his idea of being a father. But when she mentioned Rong xijue, Su Jing was still a little reluctant to part with her work and relatives. She couldn''t leave.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly became determined, obviously very firm.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to leave, Bai Fu came up to her and gave a gentle smile.


    "Miss Su, would you mind chatting?"


    Su Jing knew Bai Fu''s meaning as soon as she saw it. She nodded her head slightly. She sat down and looked at her father calmly, waiting for her to speak."Miss Su, let me get to the point. I know that Bai Nan likes you and that this boy is stubborn. But you also know my wife''s temper. She is always in hospital because of this. I hope Miss Su can understand."


    The white father''s tone is gentle and gentle. It seems that he is discussing with Su Jing. In fact, he also wants Su Jing to leave, but the meaning is more acceptable.


    Seeing Bai''s father''s look, Su Jing gave a faint smile and did not know what to say for a while.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Bai father gave a gentle smile and continued: "I know Miss Su will feel embarrassed. I just hope you can consider this matter clearly. It''s not that you look down on Miss Su. My wife and I hope that Bai Nan''s girl''s life experience is innocent and worthy of the white family."


    Bai Fu''s tone is friendly, but she still thinks that Su Jing is not worthy of the Bai family.


    Although they say what they think, it doesn''t sound harsh. On the contrary, they think it''s true.


    This is indeed the truth, and it is also the truth that Su Jing has always understood.


    Whether Rong Ling or Bai Fu, said the same thing, that is, worthy or not.


    Because she felt that Su Jing couldn''t deserve it now, she hoped that Su Jing would leave and not pester their son.


    Finally, Su Jing didn''t say anything. She just went back to work.


    She had been thinking about it all afternoon, which made her feel a little out of mind, as if she had lost her soul.


    Until after work, Su Jing didn''t receive a call from Bai Nan. Presumably, Bai Nan was taking care of Bai''s mother and didn''t have time to come.


    When her life suddenly returned to the past, Su Jing felt that it was not right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    I just didn''t expect things to come back to the starting point all of a sudden. If I''m not used to it? Su Jing really didn''t have this feeling, but she was a little depressed in her heart.


    Both rongling and Baifu hope her to leave, and they feel that she can''t afford them.


    In fact, Su Jing doesn''t care about it at all. She just


    At that moment, a little uneasiness appeared in Su Jing''s heart. Yes, this uneasiness came from Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    Rong Ling is right. If the two brothers really make a scene, they are afraid that things will get out of hand. At that time, Su Jing once again fell into a reputation crisis.


    Su Jing went home alone. This evening, she seemed very quiet and had nothing.


    It seems that Rong xijue, Rong Jing and Bai Nan have never been in Su Jing''s life.


    Just when Su Jing mistakenly thought no one was coming, a clear bell rang. Rongxi stood at the door a little tired, smiling at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing raised a soft smile from the corner of her lips. Her clear eyes looked straight at Rong xijue, and her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling.


    I don''t know why, Su Jing suddenly has a good feeling to see you. Is it Rong xijue''s relationship?


    "What''s the matter? There''s something on my face? " Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with a suspicious look on her face and couldn''t help touching her cheek.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling at Rong Xi Jue in a soft voice: "how did you come here?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to raise her sexy thin lips and smile slightly. She raised her takeout box unconsciously. ,


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Rongxi never said anything, but Su Jing didn''t feel it. When he said that, Su Jing felt hungry. She nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "it''s just right. I''m hungry too."


    Seeing Su Jing so friendly, she didn''t refuse him. A little surprise flashed on Rong xiju''s face. She didn''t expect Su Jing to be so friendly to her. It was just something Rong xijue never thought of.


    Su Jing had already gone in. Looking back at Rong xiju, who was standing at the door, she couldn''t help but urge her to say, "where are you standing, what are you doing? Don''t come in yet."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to quickly put on her shoes, strode and take two steps to reach Su Jing. There was an indescribable joy. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. A trace of confusion flashed between her eyebrows. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat quickly, or it''s not delicious if it''s cold."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi quickly opened the lunch box and looked at Su Jing expectantly. Then they talked and laughed and ate.


    Originally good food, but because of the sudden join of honor, suddenly changed the taste.


    When Rong Jing saw Rong xijue, it was like an enemy meeting. They were extremely envious. The two of them were ablaze, and then they put their eyes on Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, I know you are hungry. I bought you some supper." Rong Jing has a gentle tone and a smile of spring breeze on his face.


    Touching Rong Jing''s smile, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression and she unconsciously looked at Rong Xi Jue.


    At this time, Rong Xi decided to look at Rong Jing. A trace of black gas appeared on his cold face. He was very dissatisfied with Rong Jing''s appearance. He could not help but say, "Su Jing has already eaten it. She can''t eat yours."


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned, her thin lips pressed, and the cold light swept to Rong xijue. She looked very uncomfortable. She said in a cold voice, "I asked Su Jing, not you."


    "Even so, I can answer for Su Jing."


    "You are not Su Jing. You are not qualified to answer for Su Jing."


    Hearing this, Su Jing stood aside and frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help but step back and didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between their two brothers.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue and Rong Jing shut up for a moment, looked straight at Su Jing, and subconsciously bit her lower lip.


    Su Jing''s actions have already told them her true feelings. If they continue to quarrel, they will affect Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice, "you go back. I''m full. It''s time to rest."


    Su Jing couldn''t help pointing to the direction of the door. She didn''t want to issue an order to leave. But now, she thinks it''s better to make it clear.


    On hearing this, Rongxi and Rong Jing couldn''t stop sipping. Yu Guang took a look at Su Jing and glared at each other. He got up and left without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Rong Jing leave, Su Jing can''t help sighing, but looking at their back helplessly, she feels a burst of sadness in her heart, and unconsciously remembers what Rong Ling and Bai Fu said today.


    Su Jing never wanted to get involved in Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing, but now she is like this. She doesn''t want to be involved."Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing, what do you think I should do?" Su Jing couldn''t stop sighing at the ceiling. She looked very confused. She didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, as soon as Rong xijue and Rong Jing left Su Jing''s room, they immediately ignited their anger. Standing at the foot of the stairs, you looked at me and I looked at you, as if the volcano was about to erupt.


    "Rong xijue, you are very clear about your current identity. Why do you want to pester Su Jing?" Honor and respect preemptive, really can''t stand Rong Xi''s decision.


    "Rong Jing, you are too. Don''t think you are worthy of Su Jing. Have you forgotten what you have done? There are countless women around you. " Rongxi decided to open his voice coldly, and his cold face was full of discomfort.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. For this matter, Rong Jing has been very guilty, and even feel a little sorry for Su Jing because of this. But now from Rongxi''s decision, Rong Jing has no feeling at all.


    "Even so, my affection for Su Jing is true and will never change." The tone of Rong Jing''s oath.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop sneering. He looked down at Rong Jing and said in a cold voice, "Rongjing, don''t laugh at me. You just feel that you can''t catch up with Su Jing, so you feel uncomfortable in your heart. Don''t take Su Jing as your game." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to look at Rong Jing with a cold face.


    When he heard this, Rong Jingqi couldn''t find a way out. He glared at Rong xijue and immediately thought of something. He laughed and said, "Rong xiju, what do you think you have to say about me? How do you treat Su Jing? You know better than me that you are not qualified to be with Su Jing at all."


    has the final say, "this is not your final say, but Su Jing has the final say." Rongxi will answer Rong Jing''s question lightly, without a trace of anger. Once the words fall, Rongxi will turn away without saying a word.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip and staring at Rong xijue''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    At the same time, Su Jing stood alone at the door and saw the two of them. She sipped her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    In the scene just now, she could see clearly that the contradiction between Rong xijue and Rong Jing was getting more and more serious. Even to this point, Rong Ling and Lin Tao Ran would definitely hate him.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She felt that the first two were big. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help feeling sad for a while.


    "Why do you suffer? In fact, it can be... " Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Jing understood and understood the meaning of Rong xijue and Rong Jing, but things were not so simple. Even if she and Rong xijue and Rong Jing made it clear, they would still pester her and still would not give up. Did she really need to leave?


    "No, I won''t leave." Su Jing''s delicate lips firmly spilled a sentence. For this, Su Jing was very clear and would never leave Nancheng.


    This is her home. Her mother is here too. She can''t leave.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, looking at the night sky, her eyes flashed a little confused. Even though she was very sure in her heart, she still felt a lot of depression in the face of such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Jing returned to Rong''s home, Lin Tao Ran smelled Rong Jing''s wine gas, but he couldn''t get out of it. He said angrily, "Rong Jing, you drink again!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to worry about my business in the future." Rong Jing a tone of displeasure, shake hands, hate Rong Ling and Lin Tao Ran don''t care about his affairs.


    Hearing this, Lin Taoran was so angry that his teeth itched. In a sharp and mean tone, he said in a cruel voice: "don''t care about you? No matter you, are you going to be with Su Jing? Did you say you went to her again? Now I''m closed to the door, so I''m drunk. When I come back, I''ll lose my temper. "


    Lin Taoran said more and more gas, gas is about to volcanic eruption appearance.


    For a long time, she felt that her son had grown up and needed to give him time and ignored so much.


    In the past, Lin Taoran didn''t care what Rong Jing wanted, because she knew that Rongjing was not a kind of sentimental person. What''s more, Rong Jing was so excellent.


    But now, seeing Rong Jing pestering Su Jing, Lin Taoran can''t be angry or upset.


    How can she not know what kind of person Su Jing is.


    Not to mention Su Jing''s present status, even if she did not marry Rong xijue, her status in the Su family is not worthy of honor and respect. What''s more, she can''t afford such a thing.


    "My business is none of your business." Rong Jing glared at Lin Taoran angrily and bit her lower lip. She looked very angry and seemed to be fighting for Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Lin Tao Ran into a rage. He glared at Rong Jing and said in a cruel voice: "Rong Jing, you even contradict me for a cheap woman. I am your mother, the one who gave birth to you and raised you. You even contradicted me for an outsider. Ah My heart


    Speaking of this, Lin Taoran, with a look of anguish on his face, patted his chest, and could not help but feel sad. He said in a low voice: "I really didn''t expect that I had worked so hard to raise my son for so many years, even..." Speaking of this, Lin Taoran has been crying regardless of the image.


    Hearing Lin Tao Ran''s cry, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. His face was full of depression. He didn''t know what to say to Lin Taoran. He had to turn around quickly and walk towards the second floor.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s indifference, Lin Tao Ran''s face was full of anger. His tears disappeared for a moment. He suddenly became ferocious. He looked at Rong Jing and stamped his feet angrily. He just wanted to stop Rong Jing, but was interrupted by Rong Ling behind him.


    "Rong Jing has become like this. If you don''t teach me a lesson, what are you still talking about here?" Lin Taoran is burning with anger and glares at rongling.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Taoran thinks it''s Rong Ling''s fault. If Rong xijue hadn''t been brought back, there would have been no future events. Now Rong Jing never forgets Su Jing. She''s already mad.


    "What''s the use of the lecture? Do you think Rong Jing will listen to it? I talked to Rong Jing before, but Rong Jing means never to let go. You and I both know Rong Jing''s character. Can you force him? " Rongling a helpless tone, can''t help but gently shake his head, think of this matter, rongling is also a head two big, very headache.


    However, it is not so simple now. If possible, Rong Ling also hopes that Rong xijue and Rong Jing will not get entangled with Su Jing.


    "What do you say now? I don''t want Rong Jing to be with Su Jing. She doesn''t deserve honor. " Lin Taoran has a disgusting tone and takes a bad look at rongling.


    Hearing this, rongling nodded his head and understood Lin Taoran''s meaning very well. Don''t say Lin Taoran doesn''t allow it, he won''t allow it either.


    Even though Su Jing performed so well in the past, it was all in the past. Now rongling doesn''t want Su Jing to have any entanglement with the Rong brothers."I''ll talk to her tomorrow." Rong Ling spoke faintly, and there was a certain look in her voice, as if she had decided how to deal with Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s eyes, Lin Tao Ran was suspicious and asked in a low voice, "have you already thought of a good way? Can you let Su Jing leave


    "I need to try it anyway, or I''m not comfortable to see it every day."


    Hearing this, Lin Taoran nodded her head and thought that Rong Ling''s words were too right. If you can try, you must let Su Jing leave Rong Jing''s side. As for Rong xijue, Lin Taoran has nothing to do with her.


    Rong Xi wants to be with Su Jing, but Lin Taoran doesn''t care. As long as Su Jing doesn''t pester her baby son Rong Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Jing met Rong Ling on her way to work.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s appearance, Su Jing knows what the other party is looking for.


    "Uncle Rong, if for the last thing, I can only tell you, this is impossible, I will not leave Nancheng, this is my home." Su Jing looked at Rong Ling coldly and opened her voice.


    In the face of her former respected elders, Su Jing could only offer so-called politeness, and seeing Rong Ling''s appearance, she did not come to negotiate with her, but seemed to drive her away.


    "Su Jing, whether you want to or not, I will drive you away from Rong xijue and Rong Jing." Rong Ling''s tone of vow was obviously very angry. She didn''t ask Su Jing what she meant. She just came to announce her.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corners of her lips. She couldn''t help but snort. Her indifferent eyes looked straight at rongling. For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Su Jing understood Rong Ling''s meaning very well and knew what was going on. However, it was not what rongling and Su Jing could stop.


    Rong xijue and Rong Jing are two people. They are not one piece of goods. It is impossible to solve the problem because of Su Jing''s departure.


    "Uncle Rong, do you think things can be solved if I leave? Do you think Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing won''t come to me? Do you think they''re dead? " Su Jing asked in a cold voice.


    If she can, what Su Jing has been saying to Rong xijue and Rong Jing is enough, and she has clearly expressed her ideas.


    However, there is still a chance for her to be moved.


    Just for Rong Jing''s behavior, Su Jing said several times that it was impossible for them, and there would be no result between them.


    How about this, Rong Jing still chooses the right method in his heart, still pestering her.


    As for Rong xijue, the relationship between her and Rong xijue is too subtle to be explained. Even Su Jing doesn''t know what to do. However, even if Su Jing has a little hope for Rong xijue, she just feels upset and her little hope has been defeated.


    Hearing this, Rong Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Jing would say so. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Su Jing''s words.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Ling knows that this is impossible. Rong Ling knows Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing''s character. Once they identify something, no one can stop it.


    This is the thing that rongling is most worried about, and it is also something that I don''t want to see all of a sudden.


    But Su Jing''s attitude was very firm, which made rongling very upset. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and looking at Su Jing in a low voice: "you don''t let go. Do you think it''s fun to walk between their two brothers?"


    "No, I''ve never felt like this. I''ve always expressed my own attitude towards Rongxi and Rongjing." Su Jing spoke firmly.


    Yes, Su Jing''s attitude towards them is very clear, but I don''t know why. They are as stubborn as she is, and they won''t give up so easily.


    In addition, Su Jing has made subtle changes in her attitude towards rongxijue. Su Jing can''t guarantee that she can show such a firm attitude towards rongxijue as before, but if she is honored, she can do it.


    On hearing this, Rong Ling couldn''t help sneering, disdaining to take a look at Su Jing. All of a sudden, her impression of Su Jing changed from a good impression just now to being very depressed and even a little disgusted with Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, as long as you make a condition, as long as you can leave Rongxi and Rongjing." With a disdainful tone, rongling looks down at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She thought Rong Ling was a reasonable person. Now she found out that she was no more than that.


    "Uncle Rong, it seems that we don''t need to talk anymore. My answer will not change." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately crossed rongling and left quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Ling couldn''t find a way out. She glared at her fiercely and said, "Su Jing, it seems that you really propose a toast and don''t drink a fine wine. Then don''t blame me for being rude." Words a fall, Rong Ling''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Because Rong Ling appeared early in the morning, Su Jing''s good mood all day was gone. After returning to the company, her working condition was a little low.


    There is one thing in my mind, that is, the question of Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing.


    Rongling went to her three times and four times, that is, to let them two brothers, which parents want to see the two brothers become enemies.


    The relationship between Rong Xijie and Rong Jing was not good, and her relationship became worse.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing felt that her head was two big, her head was in a mess, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    she couldn''t help but sigh and looked at the ceiling helplessly. Su Jing was a little confused and murmured: "what should I do? How can we get rid of the two brothers... "


    Su Jing''s words haven''t been spoken yet. A familiar sound of laughter falls from the sky. Bai Nan stands in front of Su Jing in the sunshine.


    Seeing Bai Nan, Su Jing chuckled and asked in a low voice, "how do you come here? Don''t you have to be busy?"


    Bai Nan shook her head, then walked quickly to Su Jing and looked at Su Jing seriously: "Su Jing, I have something to tell you."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. Seeing Bai Nan in such a hurry, Su Jing was a little frightened, especially when Bai Nan seemed to have something important to do.


    At the next moment, Su Jing nodded slowly and said in a soft voice, "OK, you can tell me what''s going on."


    Su Jing tried to calm herself up and looked at Bai Nan with a smile. A firm look flashed on her face, as if waiting for Bai Nan''s words.


    "Su Jing, we are married." Bai Nan holds Su Jing''s hand tightly. Obsidian''s eyes are full of sincerity. She looks at Su Jing as if she wants to integrate her into her body.But in the face of Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. Staring at Bai Nan for a full minute, she thought she had heard something wrong?


    "Bai Nan, what do you say? You''re not kidding me? " Su Jing''s face was hard to find a channel.


    It''s really sudden that Bai Nan said that. From the day when she promised to Bai Nan, Su Jing always thought that they could get along well and see how they would do.


    However, when Bai Nan talks about marriage, Su Jing is not prepared at all. She doesn''t know how to answer Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan pursed her eyebrows and immediately returned to her old smile. She looked straight at Su Jing with a sincere look on her face.


    "I know you must be surprised or unbelievable, but Su Jing, I mean it. You also agreed to my proposal, didn''t you? I think it''s time for us to get married. " Bai Nan holds Su Jing''s hand tightly and wishes to blend Su Jing into her body.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was a little stunned. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing doesn''t know what she should say or how to express her current ideas, but she won''t hurt Bai Nan.


    White South is now iron heart, but she is not ready at all.


    "I..." In fact Bai Nan... " Su Jing hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know how to answer Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, a trace of sadness flashed through the eyes of Bainan obsidian. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression, but she didn''t show it.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing, patting Su Jing on the back of her hand, holding up a bright smile and saying in a soft voice, "I know you''re not ready. You can rest assured that I''ll wait for your results."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    That is to say, but when Bai Nan said this, a trace of sadness flashed under his eyes.


    But Su Jing didn''t notice Bai Nan''s sadness at the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t help sighing. At that moment, Su Jing was so scared that Bai Nan would want her to give him a reply. If she did, Su Jing would feel like she didn''t know how to do it at all, and she would be driven crazy.


    After that, Bai Nan and Su Jing chatted for a while and then left. But seeing Bai Nan''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    Even though Bai Nan disguised herself well, Su Jing could still feel Bai Nan''s sadness. It was an indescribable thing, as if something had hurt her heart.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She was not an impulsive person. She had to think carefully before she could do what she should do.


    In the face of marriage, Su Jing did not dare to come impulsively and had no impulse capital. So she could only refuse Bai Nan''s proposal with a gentle attitude.


    After Bai Nan left, Su Jing quickly threw herself into her work. When she got off work, Su Jing found herself alone in the Department, and the others had left. The light in the manager''s office was still on. Su Jing quickly packed up her things and left immediately. She didn''t want to be seen by the manager, and then she was made difficult by him.


    When she got to the parking lot to pick up the car, she suddenly found a strange dark figure. Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. Just as she was trembling, someone suddenly slapped her on the back. Su Jing was so frightened that she turned back unconsciously.


    When she saw her familiar face, Su Jing didn''t get angry and glared at Rong Jing. She sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what are you doing?"


    "I''m waiting for you to leave work." Rong Jing had a gentle smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. Seeing that Rong Jing looked at herself so gently, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but lower her head. She gave a faint smile to Rongjing and said in a soft voice, "Rongjing, I have to tell you something clearly, otherwise..."


    "Don''t say, I understand, I understand what you want to say to me, but there are some things you can''t stop me." With a firm tone, Rong Jing interrupted Su Jing.


    Rong Jing''s meaning is very clear, that is, she wants to be with Su Jing. As long as Su Jing agrees to be with him, that''s OK.


    However, in Su Jing''s opinion, the purpose of honor and respect is that it is impossible to accomplish a good thing. Why do we have to entangle things at this point.


    "Rong Jing, listen to me, we are really impossible, we are not suitable, and I don''t like you." Su Jing said what she wanted to say. At this critical moment, she felt that there was no need to hide and hide.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face and said, "Su Jing, can''t you give me a chance? With me, will it make you so stressed? Or will it make you miserable? "


    In fact, they are not. It has nothing to do with pressure and pain. It''s just that Su Jing has no feelings for Rong Jing.


    Love without emotion will not bear fruit and blossom.


    Su Jing knows this very well. Just like before, she and Rong xijue only paid for it. What she got was hurt and sadness. She didn''t want Rong Jing to repeat his mistakes.


    "It''s nothing to do with it, just because I don''t like you. Even if you give me so much, I have no other adjective except thank you. Rong Jing, I think you know that gratitude is not love. It has nothing to do with love. " Su Jing, with a faint tone, wanted to tell Rong Jing such a fact.


    Even if this is a bit cruel for Rong Jing, it is better to have a long pain than a short one. It is the best way to cut off this unwanted love as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing in disbelief. She shook her head and looked very miserable. She didn''t know what to say.


    "No, Su Jing, you must have scruples, right? You must have forgotten what you want, haven''t you? " Rong Jing is so excited that she grabs Su Jing''s arms and shakes them.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing sighed helplessly behind her back. She felt depressed. She really didn''t know what else to say at this time.


    She has said so clearly, but Rong Jing doesn''t believe it at all. If she doesn''t pay attention to it at all, it''s like a person immersed in his own world and won''t listen to others.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head. She looked at Rong Jing with sadness on her face and said, "Rong Jing is enough. Don''t go down like this. It''s not good for you or me."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a look of surprise. Her face was full of depression. She couldn''t stop sweating. Her warm thin lips opened and closed. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "I know you are very sad now and look very painful, but you have to face the fact, this is the fact, I don''t like you, I can''t be with you." Su Jing said in a cold voice.


    So far, Su Jing had to say what she should have said, so as not to misunderstand Rong Jing.


    Moreover, Su Jing doesn''t want rongling to look for her again, and she doesn''t want Lin Taoran to appear in front of her again.Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong Jing was heartbroken. Her warm eyes lost their luster. She looked at Su Jing and didn''t know what to say. She felt that the scene in front of her was not what she expected.


    It takes a lot of time to pursue Su Jing. Rong Jing has already been prepared for it. No matter how much time it takes, Rong Jing will not give up.


    But now, faced with Su Jing''s words, Rong Jing has lost his courage. He doesn''t know what to do and where he should go.


    But seeing Su Jing''s beautiful appearance, Rong Jing really doesn''t want to give up. He doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to be with Su Jing. That''s his motivation to keep going. He doesn''t want to give up. He really doesn''t want to give up.


    The slender arm tightly grasped Su Jing''s arms. Rong Jing''s warm eyes did not know when they turned red. They looked straight at Su Jing and said in a firm voice, "Su Jing, I will not give up. No matter what, I will not give up. I have been looking forward to it. When you are with me, this is my motivation."


    Hearing this, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her face was full of tears, her eyes were straight at Rong Jing, and a look of pain appeared in her heart. Why did things change like this.


    Why said how many times, Rong Jing still did not understand her meaning, why still struggling.


    "Rong Jing, why do you have to do this? Why do you want to get yourself? " Su Jing had a bitter smile on her lips. Her eyes were sad and she looked at Rong Jing. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with red eyes, but she looked very calm. She clasped her hands and took a deep breath: "I want to be with you. It''s so simple that no one can stop me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly and looked at Rong Jing sadly. She didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, Su Jing saw the persistence in Rong Jing''s eyes. What kind of persistence turned into a magic Zheng, driving Rong Jing to fail again and again, to stand up and not give up to want to be with him.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing couldn''t help calling out in a low voice, trying to tell Rong Jing not to hurt herself like this.


    But Rong Jing didn''t listen to what Su Jing said. He still had a look of love for Su Jing in his mind. His slender fingers held Su Jing tightly and said excitedly, "Su Jing, don''t say anything. Even if you say it thousands of times, I won''t change my mind." The tone of honor and respect was firm.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Jing sighed helplessly. She could not help drooping her face. Her heart was full of depression. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "I know you''re still trying to persuade me, but it''s impossible. You''d better give up." Glory and respect light open voice.


    On hearing this, Su Jing reluctantly lifted her lips. She had changed from convincing Rong Jing to being convinced by Rong Jing. Su Jing couldn''t help but smile and take a bitter look at Rong Jing. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m going back." Now I just want to ask Rongjing to come back to her apartment and have a good rest. She sometimes feels headache when facing Rongjing.


    "There''s one more thing you haven''t done." Rong Jing suddenly gave Su Jing a gentle smile with a strange look in his smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. Without waiting for her to come back to her senses, she immediately kisses her forehead and leaves contentedly.


    "Well, you go back and be careful." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jingfei quickly turned around and left with a charming smile.


    It was just that the smile seemed to Su Jing, but somehow there was more pressure. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. Su Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    Back in her apartment, Su Jing made fried noodles by herself. After eating, she sat in the living room watching TV, chatting nothing. She had to go to bed at 11 o''clock.


    Just as Su Jing got up and wanted to go to bed, the cold suddenly rang out.


    Curiously walked to the door, only to see white South drunk standing at the door, a strong ring doorbell.


    "Bai Nan, OK, don''t press it. If you press it again, the neighbors will complain." Su Jing glared at Bai Nan and was angry.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Nan laughed and jumped at Su Jing and murmured: "Su Jing You Ok Good... "


    "Don''t talk. Come in quickly." Su Jing was full of displeasure and looked at Bai Nan. She didn''t know what to say. Bai Nan was drunk, obviously because of what happened today.


    Although it is very white, but it can be seen from the sadness.


    Su Jing helped Bai Nan onto the sofa, went to the kitchen and poured him a cup of ginseng tea. Before it was put into Bai Nan''s mouth, she was overturned by Bai Nan.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression. She looked at Bai Nan helplessly and picked up the cup in silence.


    As a result, before Su Jing''s cup was picked up, Bai Nan grabbed her from her back. Bai Nan''s chin pressed against Su Jing''s neck and rubbed it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Su Jing, why don''t you agree to my proposal?" Bai Nan asked, full of wine.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She bit her lower lip, trying to get rid of Bai Nan''s control.


    "Bai Nan, you are drunk. I''ll pour you another cup of ginseng tea."


    "I''m not drunk, who says I''m drunk, I''m very sober now, I know what I''m talking about." Bai Nan confronts Su Jing discontentedly, and then pulls Su Jing to her side.


    "Su Jing, do you know? I''m really unhappy today, because you refused me. Although you are tactful, I know you don''t want to marry me Bai Nan said, can''t help but feel sad. He looks very sad.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth. A trace of depression flashed on her face, and a touch of helplessness appeared in her clear eyes.


    Maybe Su Jing didn''t think she did well enough to hurt Bai Nan.


    It seems that she can understand Su Jing''s expression. Bai Nan reaches out her index finger and taps Su Jing''s lip. She pretends to be mysterious and says, "don''t talk. Listen to me."


    "I know you treat me like a friend. If aunt Gu didn''t tell you, maybe you wouldn''t consider me. I also know that you still can''t put Rong xijue in your heart." Bai Nan said as she belched wine, laughing at Su Jing from time to time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned, and a trace of inexpressible look flashed on her face. It seemed that she wanted to cover up something, but she could not cover it up.


    "I..."


    Bai Nan once again touched Su Jing''s lips and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that I know all of them. In fact, I can see that you only behave differently when you fight against Rong Xi. I know all these things, but I''m not willing to. Why can''t you take a good look at me when I pay so much?" Say say, white South instantly become sad rise, obsidian eye son is full of sadness.Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, trying to explain to Bai Nan, but she felt that the explanation was blank and powerless.


    In fact, Su Jing knew what she felt about Rong Xijie. She just didn''t want to face it or think about it.


    But now that Bai Nan puts forward so frankly, there is no room for Su Jing not to think.


    Su Jing admits that her feelings about Bai Nan are similar to those of her friends. It can be said that she has a little more different feelings than her friends. She can''t tell which feeling is moving or grateful.


    However, Su Jing was not very clear about her feelings about Rong xijue. Since she had a little hope for Rong xijue that day, she felt a feeling that she had never felt in her body. However, this feeling was different from her previous love for Rong xijue, and Su Jing could not tell clearly.


    "Su Jing, I really love you very much. Why can''t you look me in the eye, even if you have a glance at me." Bai Nan looks sad and looks at Su Jing. Her warm palms don''t know when to hold Su Jing''s head.


    Just when Su Jing was confused, she was suddenly caught in her mind by Bai Nan. She couldn''t move. Then Bai Nan quickly and firmly pasted Su Jing''s lip.


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly came back to her senses and knew what had happened.


    White South kisses her, and it is very strong kiss, does not give her the chance to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    At this time, a cold voice fell from the sky, which stunned Su Jing and Bai Nan for a moment.


    "Let go of her!"


    Hearing this, Su Jing and Bai Nan are slightly stunned. Taking advantage of this gap, Su Jing pushes Bai Nan away. Without saying a word, she turns around and draws back the distance from Bai Nan.


    Maybe it''s because of Su Jing''s actions, or maybe it''s because of her voice just now. Bai Nan wakes up a little and looks suspiciously at the sound source. Rong xijue is standing at the door, emitting a terrible breath, staring at Su Jing and Bai Nan.


    Su Jing is also aware of Rong xijue''s existence. She can''t help biting her lower lip. Yu Guang unconsciously staggers Rong xijue''s eyes.


    For some reason, at that moment, Su Jing felt afraid to face Rong Xi''s decision.


    Suddenly, Rongxi took Su Jing and Bai Nan''s looks in his eyes, and breathed a heavy breath between his breath. However, thinking of the relationship between Bai Nan and Su Jing, he suddenly became depressed and felt that he was not qualified to be angry, but the anger in his chest could not be suppressed.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, until Bai Nan can''t help but open his voice.


    "Rongxijue, why are you here?" Bai Nan''s casual tone can be heard in his words.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never said anything. Instead, she looked at Su Jing and seemed to want to hear something from Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing didn''t look at the fight against Rong Xi, as if she was very afraid and did not dare to face it.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice, "Rongxi Jue, you are not welcome here. Please leave." Bai Nan''s tone of indifference directly issued the order to leave.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue frowned and looked at Bai Nan directly. Then he put his eyes on Su Jing and sipped his lips.


    I wanted to hear something from the receiving mouth, but I couldn''t hear anything. Looking at Su Jing''s appearance, she obviously didn''t want to be entangled with her.


    The attitude towards her last night was ok, but now it has changed all of a sudden, which makes Rong Xi Jue''s eyebrows flash a little confused, wondering if something has happened.


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to open her voice, Bai Nan opened her voice again. She said, "Rong Xi Ju, I don''t need to be too clear about it. You should be very clear about whose territory you are standing in, and you and Su Jing are no longer related. Don''t pester her all day, so I will be very angry."


    White South at this moment, put a pair of boyfriends, eyes straight staring Rong xijue, face full of depression, obviously very dissatisfied with each other''s behavior.


    However, such a thing is nothing to Rong xijue, but there is one thing that makes Rong xiju care more, that is, why Su Jing wants to avoid his eyes.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rongxi could not stop snorting, and her thin lips pressed. She did not want to say anything. She just glanced at Su Jing lightly and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and subconsciously lowered her face, as if she was in sorrow.


    Bai Nan Yu Guang caught sight of Su Jing''s face. He felt heartache in her heart. She bit her lower lip and disdained to leave her face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing doubted for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Bai Nan, where are you going?"


    "Go back." Bai Nan opened her voice lightly without looking at Su Jing. In fact, from just now on, Bai Nan has already understood and understood Su Jing''s intention.


    The person that Su Jing cares about is not him, but Rong xijue. The sight just now is the best proof.


    Thinking of this, Bai Nan''s heart aches unceasingly, as if caught by something, hard to breathe.


    But now that he understands Su Jing''s ideas, it''s not a good thing. At least, Su Jing also understands herself. He also knows what Su Jing means. He doesn''t need to go on pestering.


    "Su Jing, you should think about what I said to you. As for the result, you should think about it." Bai Nan waves her back to Su Jing and leaves.


    On hearing this, Su Jing opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. In the face of such a thing, Su Jing felt that everything she wanted to say became blank and powerless.


    What Bai Nan said to her when she was drunk was not a joke. It was obviously serious. Bai Nan was seriously thinking about their problems.


    It''s just that Su Jing has been avoiding it all the time and has not paid attention to this issue.


    "Bai Nan, you may be right." Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and a bitter smile hung on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rong xijue left Su Jing''s apartment and went back to Huating villa at a racing speed. Only in the villa, a man was waiting for Rong xijue to appear.


    Seeing rongling sitting there, Rongxi decided to frown slightly and ignored rongling''s expression. He opened his voice faintly: "what can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, Rong Ling slowly raised her head, a sharp glance flashed across her steady face, and said in a low voice: "xijue, there are some things I must tell you clearly. Don''t be with Su Jing, she is not worthy of you."


    "Not worthy of me, or not worthy of your Rong family?" Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer. His deep eyes gave out a sharp light. He looked at rongling without any intention to cover it up.For Rong Ling''s mind, how can Rongxi not understand, everything is from the interests of the Rong family, otherwise he will not be taken back.


    "You..." Rong Ling Qi can''t beat out a place, glared at Rong xijue, did not expect his son would say such words.


    Seeing rongling''s look, Rongxi definitely gave a faint smile and said in a cold voice, "I told you that my affairs do not need your management, and you are not qualified to manage them."


    Rongling has not been in charge of him since he was a child. Why does he run out now and say that he should be in charge of? Isn''t this a ridiculous thing?


    "You are not filial son!" Rongling was so angry that his chest suddenly went up and down, and he was about to explode. He thought that if he had a good talk with rongxijue, he might have a good result.


    But Rongxi will not give the opportunity to talk at all. At first, he is full of domineering tone, which makes rongling what to do.


    "Yes, I''m not filial. Only Rongjing is your good son. Dad, you''d better go back and talk to Rong Jing." Rongxi made a casual tone, no emotion at all.


    He called rongling a father, not how deep the feelings between them, but this is a necessary address.


    Different from ordinary families, Rongxi never has much affection for Rong family.


    Hearing this, Rong Ling couldn''t find a place to stand up and said in a low voice, "are you really obsessed with Su Jing, and would rather give up the company for her sake?"


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, puzzled to look at Rong Ling, immediately from the other side''s eyes, Rongxi determined to see the break.


    It seems that the old man is bound to do his best to make him leave Su Jing.


    "No, because Su Jing and the company are mine." Rong Xi Jue a confident tone, as if looking at the general Rong Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Well, very well, then I want to see how you can have both fish and bear''s paw." Rong Ling glared angrily at Rong xijue, gasping for breath and leaving quickly.


    Seeing the back of rongling, Rongxi decided to frown, with a black face in a flash, like thinking.


    "The old man is going to do it." Rongxi decided to say in a cold voice, obviously a little nervous and rigorous, did not expect things to suddenly appear such a shift.


    However, Rong xijue didn''t pay any attention to Rong Ling''s threat. Instead, she was very concerned about Su Jing''s performance tonight. She always felt that Su Jing was hiding something.


    But Rongxi could not see anything. She could only stand by and observe Su Jing''s face, but could not see anything.


    However, Rongxi had to sigh at the ceiling alone and wanted to talk to Su Jing. But when she thought of Su Jing and Bai Nan together, her heart was full of depression. The dignity of a man made Rongxi dare not take a step.


    At the same time, Rong Ling returned to Rong''s home, a fierce look, obviously very uncomfortable.


    Lin Taoran saw rongling''s look, but quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Taoran has a worried look on his face.


    It''s said that rongling wants to persuade Rong xijue. If the persuasion is successful, things will be more troublesome. Lin Taoran hopes that rongling can''t persuade Rong xijue.


    If you really convince her, Rong Jing will be more committed to Su Jing, and it will be difficult to turn around.


    "Still need to say?" Rong Ling Qi can''t make a place, angry stare at Lin Taoran, went to the living room and sat down, angrily drank a few cups of tea.


    Seeing rongling''s look, Lin Taoran knew what was going on. However, he was not sure about it, so he asked more.


    "Don''t be angry. You know the character of xijue. You are stubborn and like a bull. When you were a child, you did something wrong and didn''t admit it. He would not say a word even if you forced him. So you should not waste your time." Lin Taoran has a helpless tone.


    But her helplessness, in rongling to hear, is a challenge, rongling dissatisfied with a glance at Lin Taoran, angry to breathe.


    Seeing this, Lin Tao Ran began to smile and shut his mouth immediately. He asked carefully, "what should I do now? Don''t you care? "


    "No, if you don''t pay attention, it will be more serious." Rongling face angry, can not help patting the thigh, the heart is depressed.


    What can we do to let Su Jing leave rongxijue and Rongjing? This is what Rong Ling has been thinking about.


    "If we drive Su Jing away and find a place nobody knows, then they won''t make any noise." Lin Taoran whispered in rongling''s ear.


    Hearing this, Rong Ling suddenly realized that this method worked. She praised Lin Taoran, nodded her head and said, "yes, we can use this method. We must let Su Jing leave Rongxi and Rongjing. We can''t let Su Jing influence them any more."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Taoran snickered behind his back. Lin Taoran had thought of this method for a long time, but he had never used it. He was afraid that he would be scolded by rongling and Rongjing. But now rongling agrees with her idea, so don''t be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Lin Taoran''s face was covered with a smile of pride. He wanted to send Su Jing out as soon as possible.


    At this time, Rong Ling was still thinking about where to send Su Jing.


    Lin Taoran immediately put forward his own idea. He thought that foreign countries were a good place. If Su Jing was abroad, it would take a long time for Rong xijue and Rong Jing to find Su Jing.


    At the end, Rong Ling listened to Lin Taoran''s suggestion and decided to send Su Jing abroad, and then block Su Jing''s news. That''s OK.


    With their initial ideas, Rong Ling and Lin Taoran began to prepare. They were bound to send Su Jing abroad in the next two days, far away from Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing.


    I thought that after Su Jing understood her attitude, rongling would not look for her again, but Su Jing thought too simply. How could rongling give up so easily.


    On Su Jing''s way to work, rongling blocks Su Jing''s way. However, Su Jing has to get out of the car and negotiate with rongling.


    Rong Ling looked at Su Jing seriously and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I''ll get straight to the point. If you want to leave Rongxi and Rongjing, I''ll let you live."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She stared at Rong Ling and said, "Uncle Rong, what I said that day was very clear. I won''t leave Nancheng. This is my home." Su Jing was very clear about her ideas.


    Su Jing understood Rong Ling''s idea and could understand his intention as a father. However, Rong Ling came here three times and four times, and every time she slandered Su Jing, Su Jing was very upset.


    "You won''t leave?" Rongling opened her voice in a low voice, and glared at Su Jing with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s eyes, Su Jing could not help frowning. She looked at Rong Ling coldly and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m very clear. I won''t leave here. If you don''t like Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing pestering me, you can tell them instead of warning me."Su Jing''s tone was light, and she was obviously calm. She was not subdued by rongling''s aura.


    For Rong Ling, Su Jing felt that she had shown her courtesy and respect, but she had no other feelings.


    Suddenly, rongling stares at Su Jing for a moment. She looks at her from top to bottom, as if she is looking at something.


    Aware of Rong Ling''s eyes, Su Jing felt uneasy for no reason. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. She looked at Rong Ling and opened her mouth. She just wanted to say something, but suddenly she was covered by someone.


    People behind her did not know when she came to Su Jing''s back. She talked to Rong Ling with her heart and did not feel it at all.


    At the same time, seeing the proud look on rongling''s face, Su Jing knew that this matter must be Rong Ling''s relationship.


    Su Jing wanted to struggle, but the more she struggled, the more blurred her sight became. She looked straight at Rong Ling in front of her eyes and saw the proud smile on her face. A trace of helplessness sprang up on Su Jing''s face. She really didn''t know what was going on.


    After half a ring, Su Jing gradually lost consciousness, and the people in front of her became blurred, and she couldn''t see each other clearly.


    At the next moment, Su Jing fainted and fell in the arms of the man in black behind her.


    "Su Jing, since you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for not doing anything. I can only send you away." Rong Ling walks up to Su Jing and looks at Su Jing from a commanding position.


    At this time, rongling''s face did not have a trace of impatience, only a touch of ruthlessness and firmness, obviously rongling had already decided this matter, would not give up so easily.


    After speaking, Rong Ling took a glance at the black man in front of him, and said in a commanding tone, "take her to the car and send it to the lady''s hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The man in black nodded respectfully. Without saying a word, he carried Su Jing to the car and drove away.


    Seeing the car leave, Rong Ling''s face is full of joy, looking forward to Su Jing disappearing in Nancheng, and not in front of Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    At the thought of this, rongling couldn''t help laughing, and looked very happy.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, you can''t beat me. Just enjoy your life in foreign countries." Rong Ling a light tone.


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Ling left with a smile on her face. She was still looking forward to Su Jing leaving here soon.


    When Su Jing wakes up, it''s dark around. I can''t see where it is. But for Su Jing, the better thing is to be able to see the dim light in front of her.


    It''s just that the person standing in the light seems to be very familiar with where she has seen it.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Lin Taoran quickly walked up to Su Jing, looked down at Su Jing, and said bitterly, "what''s the matter? Are you surprised? Why are you here! " Lin Taoran looks at Su Jing with a grim face.


    Since the last time she was admitted to hospital, Lin Taoran has been hoping to find an opportunity to teach Su Jing a lesson. She did not expect that Su Jing would fall into her hands today. It really took no effort.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Lin Taoran with a puzzled look on her face. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her head was still a little muddy, and she was confused and echoed what she had just done.


    She remembers that Rong Ling came to her and said that it was because of Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing that she was ordered to leave Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing. When she didn''t want to, someone suddenly appeared, covering her mouth, and then she fainted. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing looked at Lin Tao Ran in a daze, but seeing Lin Tao Ran''s eyes, Su Jing understood.


    "You..." Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Lin Tao Ran grabbed Su Jing''s hair and looked at her ferociously, disdaining a cold hum.


    "What are we? Su Jing, if you don''t want to drink wine, then don''t blame us for our impoliteness. As long as you leave, everything will be fine. Everything will be fine, and I won''t have to see you. " As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran spoke in a tone of disgust, staring straight at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Lin Taoran with a puzzled look. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. She looked at the hatred on Lin Taoran''s face, and exclaimed in her heart. Su Jing really felt that this was not so simple as she thought.


    However, at this time, they don''t think about these things. Rongling and Lin Taoran mean very clearly. If they want her to leave, what they can do is to send her away.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Lin Taoran looked calm and relaxed, and chuckled, "I think you''ve guessed it. As long as you''ve passed tonight, you''ll leave Nancheng and never come back." At the end of his speech, Lin Taoran couldn''t help laughing. Yu Guang looked at Su Jing with disdain.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. Her face returned to her former coldness. Her eyes were fixed on Lin Taoran, and she said in a low voice, "where are you going to send me?"


    "It depends on your performance? If you don''t think about another place, you can send yourself to another place


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Lin Taoran in surprise and exclaimed, "do you dare to do it? Are you afraid to be known?"


    Su Jing is very clear about Lin Taoran''s meaning. It is obvious that she wants to teach her a big lesson. No matter which one she is, Lin Taoran will make her feel that life is better than death.


    Doesn''t Su Jing know the character of Lin Taoran? Before in the Rong family, she was not less bullied by Lin Taoran.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared now? Why don''t you be afraid when you start with me? " Lin Taoran spoke in an angry tone and looked straight at Su Jing with a cold smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, glancing coldly at Lin Taoran, and spitting out indignantly. She didn''t know how to answer Lin Taoran.


    Lin Taoran''s meaning is so obvious that Su Jing can say nothing.


    And if Lin Taoran can''t succeed, he will deal with her crazily, and her life will be threatened.


    Seeing Su Jing quiet and silent, Lin Taoran thought that Su Jing was frightened by herself and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m scared. I''m really timid. Where''s the courage before? Isn''t it very fierce? " Lin Taoran has a sharp and mean tone.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned. She did not want to look at Lin Taoran. She was thinking about what to do.


    Sensing Su Jing''s meaning, Lin Taoran chuckled and said in a low voice, "don''t waste time and energy. In half an hour, you''ll be on the boat. What happens then depends on your fate." As soon as the words fell, Lin Tao Ran couldn''t help sneering. The smile was full of hate.All of a sudden, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She was a little scared and even flustered. She didn''t know what to do, and her head was blank.


    However, in Lin Tao Ran''s laughter, time passed by one by one, and half an hour passed quickly.


    Then Lin Taoran pressed Su Jing out of the warehouse and came to the dock, waiting for the arrival of the ship.


    However, the boat has not yet arrived, but Lin Taoran has to wait for rongxijue.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Lin Tao was stunned. He looked at Rong xijue, opened his mouth, but could not say a word, especially in the face of Rong xijue''s deep and sharp eyes.


    Su Jing couldn''t see the situation around her with her eyes covered. She just heard Lin Taoran''s subtle breathing changes. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She felt that someone must have come, otherwise it would not have been like this.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi decided to put her sharp eyes on Su Jing, then transferred to Lin Taoran and said, "you really did it."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s face was pleasantly surprised, and her lips were filled with a smile of hope. She was so excited that she would not be honored. Xi decided to hurry up and take her out of the fire.


    "Rongxijue, do you know what? Do you really want to disobey rongling''s meaning?" Lin Taoran a cold tone, only now this time, Lin Taoran in the face of Rongxi never need to install.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, and whispered, "I really heard a cold joke. When do you need to ask about my affairs? Besides, when do you want to catch my woman?" Rong xijue''s deep eyes glared coldly at Lin Taoran. He walked up to Lin Taoran, ignored Lin Taoran and quickly captured Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Seeing this, Lin Tao Ran was angry and couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Rong Xi Jue, but he only dared to be angry.


    Lin Taoran is very clear about Rong xijue''s ability. If she really resists, things will become serious. It''s not as simple as he thinks. What makes Lin Taoran angry is that when facing rongxijue, the people behind him don''t react at all.


    But this is also, no matter who is facing a devil is afraid, because people will be afraid.


    "Rongxijue, are you not afraid that this will upset your father?" Lin Taoran ruthless voice, directly take out rongling to make a shield.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. He looked back at Lin Taoran and said in a soft voice: "you see when I was afraid of him, except when I was a child. Another point, don''t say I didn''t tell you, don''t have another time, or... " Speaking of this, Rongxi''s deep eyes emerged a cold light.


    Lin Taoran was scared to be excited. He bit his lower lip, looked at Rong xijue''s back, and stamped his foot angrily, even though he was angry and dissatisfied.


    If Rong Jing knew such a thing, he would make a big fuss with her. Lin Taoran could clearly see that look in Rong Xijie''s eyes. If she dared to attack Su Jing again, Rongxi would definitely tell Rong Jing about it.


    At that time, things will only become more complicated and out of control. Thinking of this, Lin Taoran still stubbornly swallows this breath.


    After that, Rong xijue quickly walked away from Lin Taoran until she put Su Jing in a safe place. Then Rong xijue was relieved to remove the blindfold from Su Jing''s head.


    "Did you get hurt?" When Su Jingxi looks at her again, she is worried.


    After removing the blindfold, Su Jing faintly saw Rong xijue''s concerned eyes and worried face. At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help blowing her nose and unconsciously threw herself into Rong xijue''s arms.


    "Rongxijue, it''s nice of you to come. I was really scared just now." At that time, she hoped that Rongxi would appear and rescue her.


    However, Su Jing waited for the right and left, but she couldn''t wait for Rong xijue to come. Her heart was gray. She just didn''t expect that Rong xijue really appeared at such a critical time.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me who hurt you." Rong xijue''s slender arm hugged Su Jing tightly, as if he was holding a precious treasure. He could not let go.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing''s uneasiness disappeared for a moment. When she smelled the familiar smell of Cologne and tobacco, she felt at ease.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself." Su Jing spoke softly.


    "No, I''m not good. I didn''t protect you and hurt you." Rongxi was determined to remorse herself and wanted to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    This is a feeling that she has been familiar with for three years. Su Jing has been cleaning the Huating villa and cleaning the room for Rong xijue. She is most familiar with this flavor.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect that, until now, she still missed the smell. As long as she smelled it, the whole person would become very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long they hugged each other. Until Su Jing gave out a slight cough, Rongxi decided to react. Worried, he asked, "did you have a cold?"


    "No, it''s choking, and I''m hungry." Su Jing was embarrassed to chat and smile, and her face was flushed, and she unconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s eyes.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to smile one by one, gently kissing Su Jing''s forehead, and stroking her hair with her slender fingers.


    "By the way, I almost forgot about it."


    Yes, Su Jing has been arrested for such a long time. She has not eaten. She must be hungry.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi took Su Jing''s wrist and quickly walked to the other side of the dock. In a soft voice, he said, "I''ll take you to some delicious food."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was puzzled and looked at Rong xijue. When she saw Rong xijue for the first time, she laughed very bright and would not be as gray as usual.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue takes Su Jing to the snack stand on the wharf. It happens that someone is buying beef.


    "The beef products here are delicious. Would you like to have a try?" Rong xijue smiles at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly and looked at Rong xijue curiously. For the first time, she felt that Rong xijue made her feel so different.


    In the past, in Su Jing''s impression, Rongxi was definitely the kind of person who was hard to get close to and was silent. Now


    Rongxi will also eat roadside beef offal, also like a chatter like a lot of words, but usually still a cold face.


    After half a ring, Su Jing and Rong xijue held a portion of beef offal in their hands. They looked at each other with a smile and began to eat. They looked like ordinary lovers.


    "Is it delicious?" Rong xijue was eating beef and looking at Su Jing with a soft light on her face.


    Su Jing nodded her head again and again. It was the first time that she tried this kind of taste. She seldom ate beef offal. She always thought that the taste of beef offal was not very good, but today she thought it was very good."I will take you to eat whatever you want." Rongxi made a faint voice and unconsciously lifted her hand to wipe the corners of Su Jing''s mouth.


    Seeing herself in Rongxi''s eyes, Su Jing unconsciously pursed her mouth, embarrassed to nod.


    At that moment, Su Jing saw clearly Rong xijue''s tenderness, his sincerity and his commitment.


    All of these are real, and they really exist around Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..."


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi decided to call Su Jing softly. In her deep eyes, she had a look that she could not understand. She seemed to want to say something, but she also said a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing blinked her eyes in confusion, and could not wait to hear something from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    However, he Rongxi just shook his head, with a soft smile on his face, indicating Su Jing to eat quickly.


    Su Jing felt very strange about Rong xijue''s answer, but she was embarrassed to ask Rong xijue, so she had to suppress her doubts in her heart.


    After they finished eating the beef, Rongxi said she would take Su Jing to a place.


    But it was too late, so Su Jing had to refuse Rong Xijie''s invitation. However, Rong Xijie was not happy at all. It seemed that as long as he was with Su Jing, he felt happy.


    She was sent to her apartment safely. For some reason, Rong Xi felt very insecure and couldn''t help saying, "Su Jing, why don''t you go and live with me?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong xijue. At that moment, she couldn''t say a word of "no". Did she have a different feeling in her heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "I..." At that moment, Su Jing hesitated unconsciously. For a moment, she did not know what to say. She could not stop biting her lower lip and trying to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    At that moment, Su Jing did not intend to refuse Rong xijue''s intention, but did not know what to do. She seemed to be waiting for Rong xijue to speak.


    Seeing Su Jing''s awkward appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing and explaining, "don''t be nervous. I''m just worried about your safety. Although today''s affairs are over, it doesn''t mean they won''t do it. If they do, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly. She understood what Rong xijue meant and what it was about.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, raised a slight smile, and then said: "in fact, I didn''t mean to let you move into Huating villa, just stay in for one night. You can come back safely tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi could not help but raise a sweet smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing exclaimed, nodded unconsciously, and agreed with Rong xijue.


    Rongxi is absolutely right. If they don''t give up and want to fight her again, it''s not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing was frightened. She looked at Rong xijue in a daze. She could not help but nod her head and agreed to Rong xijue''s proposal.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue''s lips slightly upturned and raised a faint smile. Without saying a word, he started the car and flew away quickly to the direction of Huating villa.


    When she came to Huating villa, Su Jing had a feeling that she had not seen her for a long time. In addition to her sense of familiarity, she also felt a little sad. But now is not the time to be sad, because Su Jing has already understood the matter and there is no need to worry about it.


    But after so long absence, it seems a little different here. What''s different is that it becomes a little dirty.


    Su Jing unconsciously reached out her hand and touched the things around her. A dark layer of gray adhered to Su Jing''s hand for a moment. At that moment, Su Jing frowned tightly and stared at the ash layer, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xijie quickly waved his hands and explained, "I''m usually alone. I don''t have time to clean." As soon as the words fell, the smile on Rong Xi Jue''s face seemed a little stiff.


    "It''s not that you don''t have time to clean, but you never clean." Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and stared at Rong xijue for a moment. She looked very angry and wanted to settle accounts with Rongxi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but squeeze out a smile and said in a good voice: "it''s ok if you know. Why do you need to tear me apart?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi Jue''s face was full of smile.


    Seeing the smile on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She sighed helplessly. From entering the living room, Su Jing looked at every corner of the room, especially the location of the kitchen. Su Jing couldn''t find any adjectives.


    "Rongxi Jue, how can you make the house so dirty." Su Jing ran to Rong xijue in a huff and puffed her breath. She was obviously very angry.


    "Well In fact, you should know Men How can you do housework? Cleaning this kind of thing is for you. " Rongxi was determined to squeeze out a reason.


    Hearing this reason, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She sighed helplessly, looked speechless at Rong xijue, and said in a soft voice, "I know that."


    "Su Jing, don''t get angry. In fact, it''s normal. I live here as a big man, and no one cleans it. It''s normal."


    "Won''t you hire a part-time worker?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue.


    "I can''t do this. I''m a cleanliness freak. I can''t let people in at will." Rongxi uttered a solemn and awe inspiring tone, but it fell into Su Jing''s ear and became another meaning.


    Suddenly, Su Jing stared at Rong xijue, frowned and said in a low voice, "needless to say, I know what you mean." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing shrugged helplessly and then raised her eyebrows at Rong xijue.


    "If you need me to clean up, you can ask, but you have to pay." Su Jing looked complacent and was not afraid to bargain with Rong Xi.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile gently, nodded heavily, and said softly, "no problem, open a price."


    Su Jing stretched out five fingers, looked at Rong xijue playfully and laughed at Rong xijue.


    "50000, deal." Rongxi was determined to speak in a cheerful tone and clapped Su Jing''s hands without saying a word.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Rong xijue with disdain and said in a low voice, "I only say 5000, you''re 50000. It''s really generous." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing snickered and accepted Rong xijue''s 50000.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rong xijue didn''t mean anything wrong. On the contrary, he thought that 50000 yuan was the right thing to do. Let her beloved woman clean up. This is something that money can''t buy. Do you still need to bargain?


    In Rong xijue''s opinion, there is no need at all.The next moment, Su Jing felt a little hungry. She couldn''t help but go to the kitchen and want to cook some noodles. But there was nothing in the fridge.


    "Rongxi Jue, don''t you have to eat?" Su Jing couldn''t help looking back at Rong xijue. Her face was full of depression. She really didn''t know how Rong xijue lived. The room was dirty and the refrigerator was empty. Could she have only one bed?


    At this moment, Su Jing really did not understand what was in Rong xijue''s head.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing, but shrugged his shoulders and explained, "sometimes things are too many and broken. After throwing them away, they don''t buy them."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but blush. She couldn''t find any words to describe. She looked at Rong xijue, her face full of depression: "but I''m hungry now. What can I do?"


    "Go out shopping." Rong xijue looked calm and comfortable, and obviously she was not embarrassed at all. But now, Su Jing has been left speechless by rongxijue, and there is a fire in her chest.


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger. She gave Rong xijue a bad look and said, "no more food, better sleep." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around without saying a word and immediately walked in the direction of the guest room.


    Seeing that Su Jing was angry, Rongxi frowned in displeasure, and her face was full of depression. She didn''t expect that things would change like this. She had a good conversation just now, but now he has made Su Jing angry.


    "Su Jing, listen to my explanation. Don''t be angry." Rong xijue stood at the door, patted the door and explained that she was afraid that Su Jing would be angry and ignore him later.


    Now the relationship between him and Su Jing is not easy to get better. Rongxi never wants to go away like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Although Rong xijue knocked on the door, Su Jing still didn''t respond. A trace of sadness flashed through rongxijue''s deep eyes, and her face was full of depression, and she sighed.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi was depressed by his appearance. It was a good opportunity to make it like this.


    "I know you''re angry, and I know you won''t listen to my explanation." Rongxi made a helpless tone.


    On hearing this, Su Jing stood at the door and snickered. Rong xijue was nervous in her head.


    After half a ring, Su Jing opened the door slowly, revealing a crack. She wanted to see Rong Xijie''s look at the moment, but she saw a dejected Rong Xijie.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was a little surprised. For the first time, she pursed her mouth and was stunned at what she wanted to say.


    "I''m finally willing to see me. As I told you just now, I didn''t mean to. I''m seldom at home. Most of them are in the company, and I haven''t asked anyone to clean up. If you''re hungry, I''ll buy you food." Rong Xi tried to be nice, but she really tried to coax Su Jing out of fear that Su Jing would get angry.


    Seeing this, Su Jing chuckled behind her back, with a soft smile in her lips. She coughed softly and said in a low voice: "well, I''m just kidding you. I''m not eating. I''m sleepy. Let''s have a rest." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a mischievous look.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help breathing heavily. The whole person relaxed a little. Unconsciously, he went to Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "let''s have a rest early."


    At the end of the speech, Rong xiju and Su Jing looked at each other with a smile. You looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t say anything, but looked on each other.


    Like a long time did not meet like, wish this moment can be eternal.


    It was only at this moment that Su Jing understood what she felt in her heart. It was an indescribable feeling, like a feeling of being entangled by something. They were reluctant to leave each other a little bit.


    When she went to sleep, she said softly to the other side


    "Well, go and have a rest." With a faint smile, Su Jing lowered her face unconsciously, as if she was embarrassed to see Xiang rongxijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. Her deep eyes flashed a trace of excitement. She opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    This lasted about a quarter of an hour. At last, Rongxi decided to break the situation.


    "I''m going to have a rest. I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Rongxi will faint smile, face is full of soft smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and said nothing else. She looked at Rong xijue''s back and left. Then she closed the door.


    After sleeping in the living room for the first time, a strange feeling appeared in Su Jing''s heart, which was an indescribable feeling.


    When Su Jing stepped into the Huating villa, Rongxi was never there. When she was cleaning, she didn''t even think that she would spend the night here.


    At that time, Rongxi would not allow her to step into the villa at all. She just wanted to come over and clean it. It''s just that this kind of thing has become a habit, and it took her a long time to change it.


    I thought she had changed it, but I didn''t expect that this habit still existed, and it broke out unintentionally today.


    Su Jing thought it was a bit ridiculous, but Rong Xi never quarreled with her. Instead, she was very happy to follow her advice. This was a very unexpected thing for Su Jing.


    I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. Su Jing didn''t think of it at all.


    Did she and Rong xijue


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder. A little sweetness appeared in her heart, but she couldn''t help being confused.


    I always feel that everything I feel now is not true. If it hadn''t been for her and Rong xijue, they might not have happened. But now, no one knows why.


    Thinking about it, Su Jing suddenly got agitated and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know why. She was eager and afraid.


    She was a little eager to be with Rongxi, but she was afraid that it was impossible.


    Especially rongling and Lin Taoran do not like her, it is impossible for her to enter the door of Rong family.


    Let''s talk about Bai Nan. Su Jing thinks that one head is two big, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Su Jing still remembers what Bai Nan said when she was drunk that day.


    Bai Nan has already found her mind and knows her idea better. If she can''t give Bai Nan a definite answer, then things will only become more troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that it was getting more and more troublesome. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "What should I do? I don''t know myself." Su Jing couldn''t help but murmured, looking confused and sighing.


    Now, both Rong xijue and Bai Nan don''t think it''s a good thing. Besides, Bai Mu and Bai Fu don''t like Su Jing. Even if Bai Nan wants to get their approval, it''s impossible.Because Bai''s father and mother had never accepted her from their hearts, even if Su Jing wanted to be with Bai Nan, they would not have blossomed.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing was filled with depression. What''s more, at this time, Su Jing has raised a little hope for Rong xijue. The matter is not as simple as Su Jing thought and can be solved.


    As if hearing Su Jing''s long sigh, Rong Xi decided to stand at the door and pursed her mouth.


    Rongxi felt sleepless and wanted to talk to Su Jing. However, standing at the door, she could hear her sighs and sighs without using her hands. Rongxi knew what she meant.


    He knew that Su Jing was worried and that Su Jing was thinking about Bai Nan''s problems. What Bai Nan and Su Jing said that day, Rong Xi would hear clearly.


    But now Su Jing has to make a choice, otherwise the problem will become more complicated.


    Rong xijue also hopes that Su Jing can choose him, but this is just Rong xijue''s hope. It depends on Su Jing''s own choice.


    "Su Jing, what will you do? Who will you choose in the end? " Rongxi couldn''t help but murmured. Standing at the door, his slender fingers were on the handle, but he didn''t mean to wriggle.


    At this moment, Rongxi has no idea what Su Jing will choose. However, she has to face this kind of thing by herself.


    Rongxi knew that she could not influence Su Jing''s choice, nor could she.


    No matter what kind of choice Su Jing makes, Rongxi will accept it in silence in the end.


    In spite of this, Rong Xi definitely didn''t want to give up like this. Like Rong Jing, he also hoped to get a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    When Su Jing woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. She was confused. Then she remembered that she had to go to work today.


    Ma Li got up and just walked out of the room. When he wanted to go to wash, he smelled the delicious smell.


    "When you wake up, wash up and buy breakfast." Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with a smile of March spring breeze on her face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile early in the morning, Su Jing was not used to it. She bit her lower lip, as if she was a little embarrassed. She whispered, "OK."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately went back to her room and wanted to know whether she was dreaming or not.


    He would like to have a breakfast every three days.


    However, many years of dream come true, but it is ironic that they become strangers?


    Su Jing didn''t know what to do. Thinking of these things at the moment, she felt a little depressed. She didn''t know what to do. The good mood that had just emerged suddenly disappeared, leaving only a burst of depression.


    After washing up, Rongxi will see Su Jing''s eyes and frown. Her sexy thin lips open and close, but she can''t say a word.


    At this moment, Rong Xi definitely did not know what to say or what was wrong with Su Jing. She became depressed for no reason.


    Then the two of them ate like this, as if nothing was going on, and sat down and ate.


    Rongxi never dared to ask questions, but when she saw Su Jing''s eyes, she felt very uncomfortable. She sighed and whispered, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Just now, it''s good. How can I get into the toilet and become a person when I come out.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." With a faint smile, Su Jing''s clear eyes flashed a trace of confusion. Obviously, she didn''t want to tell Rong xijue the real reason.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to purr her mouth behind her back, but she was embarrassed to open her voice. For this matter, Rongxi decided to stand by and watch and not make too much trouble.


    It was not until this moment that Rong xijue realized that there was a gap between himself and Su Jing. In the past, he thought it was the children''s affairs that caused this situation. But now it seems that this is not the case. Maybe there are many problems between him and Su Jing that need to be solved.


    However, neither Rong xijue nor Su Jing knew how to solve these problems. Although the past things have passed, they still remain in their memories. If they can be erased, Rong xijue certainly hopes to erase them, but sometimes some things can''t be erased.


    In this way, Su Jing and Rong xijue ate their breakfast in silence. Each of them had different ideas. It seemed that they met something very important, and their hearts were suddenly happy.


    After breakfast, Su Jing asked Rong Xi to send her back to her apartment. After all, today''s clothes need to be changed.


    After seeing Su Jing off to her apartment, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Looking at Su Jing''s figure as she quickly got off the car, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Su Jing, maybe I said something wrong or did something wrong to make you angry. You can tell me and I can change it." Rong Xi looked at Su Jing with deep eyes, hoping to get an answer from Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing waved her back to Rong xijue. She did not answer Rong xijue''s question, but seemed to answer it.


    If she doesn''t answer, it means that Su Jing doesn''t think it''s necessary to answer Rong xijue''s question.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his lips. He sighed helplessly and started the car to leave.


    Hearing the start of the car, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She could not help looking back at Rong xijue. At that time, Rong xijue''s figure had already disappeared from her sight.


    Suddenly, Su Jing sighed helplessly. Her heart was full of depression, and she didn''t know what to do. At that moment, Su Jing saw clearly and understood one thing. She and Rongxi could never go back to the past, so now she must face rongxijue with a new attitude.


    It''s just that Su Jing doesn''t know what this attitude should be, so she is confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    Just as Su Jing stepped into the stairs, a familiar voice stood at the top of the stairs, her eyes flushed and she looked as if she had not slept all night.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing was stunned, especially when she saw Rong Jing so haggard that she seemed surprised yesterday.


    "You..." Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue. She sighed and said in a low voice, "go in and talk."


    Su Jing knows Rong Jing''s character. If she didn''t give Rong Jing an answer, Rong Jing would never give up easily, or even entangle him all the time.


    Rong Jing has been able to stand at the stairway here waiting for her to come back, which is the best proof.


    Back in the room, Su Jing poured a cup of warm water for Rongjing and motioned him to do it. She went to change her clothes first. After changing clothes, she saw Rong Jing''s whole body lost his soul. She was not angry at all. Only the red eyes made people feel terrible.Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression. She opened her mouth and whispered, "you..."


    "Su Jing, you and Rong Xi decided to be together last night?" Rong Jing looked at Su Jing anxiously. Her face was full of surprise, even with an incredible look on her face.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. Even though she felt that the answer was a little hurtful to Rong Jing, she still felt that she had to make it clear.


    Otherwise, Rong Jing would be entangled. At that moment, Su Jing decided that, in order to prevent Rong Jing from entanglement and give him freedom, Su Jing wanted to cut off this unnecessary entanglement even if she had to lie.


    "That''s what it looks like." Rong Jing couldn''t help murmuring. He looked very sad. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His eyes became more red and looked at Su Jing.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing felt a little scared. She unconsciously stepped back, swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and said cautiously, "Rong Jing, since you know it, don''t pester me. I won''t like you. It''s absolutely impossible for us."


    Su Jing''s words, like an invisible knife, stabbed into Rong Jing''s heart again and again. Hearing Su Jing''s words, even though Rong Jing had already made psychological preparations, she still felt pain, still sad and sad.


    "Su Jing, you tell me that I can''t compare with Rong xijue. Why did you choose him instead of me?" Rong Jing looked at Su Jing in disbelief. She shook her head and didn''t believe the news at all.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t admit to being together with Rong Xi, but Rong Jing said so, and Su Jing just acquiesced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    When Su Jing did this, she just let Rong Jing get the wrong idea that she and Rong Xi would be together. Then Rong Jing would not pester her.


    It''s just that Su Jing is wrong. She doesn''t know Rong Jing at all, let alone how deep is Rong Jing''s obsession.


    So when he heard this, Rong Jing didn''t mean to give up. Instead, he looked at Su Jing seriously.


    "Su Jing, can you tell me if you can''t compare with Rong xijue?" Rong Jing asked in a low voice, looking at Su Jing eagerly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pressed her lips tightly. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer Rong Jing''s question, "I I... "


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Jing still didn''t know how to answer Rong Jing''s question. She never compared Rong Xi Jue to Rong Jing, and did not compare them at all.


    "Su Jing, tell me what I did not do well. I can change it until you are satisfied." Rong Jing, in a solemn tone, quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. She looked sincere and said, "I really want to be with you. Su Jing, please give me a chance. Just one chance."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s face was full of entreaties, and the pair of high spirited eyes revealed a touch of sadness, which seemed to have been deeply hit.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing unconsciously bit her lower lip and quickly turned her face. She didn''t want to let Rong Jing fall into an irresistible place because of her temporary soft hearted. At that time, he would only repeat his mistakes.


    "Rongjing, you are good at everything. Don''t change it." Su Jing opened her voice lightly, her face regained her coldness and looked at Rong Jing calmly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. She was a little surprised. Her mouth opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and calmly said, "Rong Jing, you''re very good. You don''t need to change anything. It''s just that we''re not suitable. It''s impossible for us." Su Jing was very clear in every word.


    This time, Su Jing decided to let Rong Jing understand that it is impossible for them to have a relationship. She doesn''t want Rong Jing to entangle in this way, which is not good for anyone.


    "Why? Why do you say that every time? " Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a sad look on her face and shook her head. She didn''t believe it at all.


    "What is not suitable and what is impossible to be together is nonsense. We have never been together. How can we know that it is not suitable? How do you know you can''t be together Rong Jing spoke in a soft tone, with infinite sadness in it. Then he said, "but you never give me a chance, and you never try to accept me."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing suddenly became excited. He looked at Su Jing anxiously. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and glared at Su Jing with red eyes.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of confusion and worry.


    If Rong Jing goes on like this, will he Su Jing was worried that Rong Jing would lose control and lose his mind.


    "Rong Jing, don''t mess around. Calm down. Listen to me. I''ll..."


    "I don''t listen. I don''t listen to anything. I just hope you give me a chance to get along with me. Why can''t you give me such a simple request?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but roar, his hair was scattered, his eyes were red and he was staring at Su Jing, as if a beast was about to get angry.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps. Her heart was full of amazement. Her pink lips opened and closed. She wanted to comfort Rong Jing, but she couldn''t find anything to comfort her.


    Now Rong Jing doesn''t listen to anything at all. He just wants to give him a chance. But if Su Jing agrees to Rong Jing''s request, the next thing will become more troublesome and out of control.


    Not only like this, but also other things. All of a sudden, all the things will be on Su Jing.


    "Rong Jing, calm down and listen to me. Let''s have a good discussion."


    "No, I just need to be with you. I don''t care about the rest."


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned helplessly. Her face was full of depression. She did not know what to do. She looked at Rong Jing helplessly and waited for Rong Jing to come.


    Maybe it''s because of the look in Su Jing''s eyes. Rong Jing recovers a little bit of reason at this time. She looks surprised and looks worried.


    "I..."


    "Rong Jing, I know what you mean, but what you mean, I really can''t accept it." Su Jing opened her voice with a sad tone.


    Su Jing is very grateful for Rong Jing''s love. Except for thanks, Su Jing can''t find any other words to replace her. Even though she is very grateful, Su Jing knows very well that she and Rong Jing can''t be together now or in the future.


    Because they are people from two worlds. Even though Rongjing is so persistent and wants to be with her now, it is because Rongjing tries to like a person for the first time.Sometimes love is wonderful. It has nothing to do with "coming first, then arriving", but it is closely related to the word "feeling".


    Su Jing knew this very well about Rong Jing. Because of this, she expressed her attitude at the beginning.


    "Rong Jing, I thank you very much, thank you for your love to me, but thank you is not love, the two can not be linked together." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue calmly, her eyes full of firmness.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression and she could not help shaking her head.


    "No, it''s not. Su Jing must have made a mistake."


    "No, I know that. I''m fresh and I know what I want." Su Jing said in a soft voice, without fear of looking at her majesty.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of fear. His red eyes revealed a touch of sadness and fear.


    Rong Jing doesn''t want Su Jing to go on, and she doesn''t want to hear her next words.


    "Stop talking. I won''t listen." Rong Jing shook his head with a look of panic.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. A trace of bitterness appeared in her clear eyes. She said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, recognize the facts. It''s really impossible for us to entangle. It''s not good for you or me, and it will only hurt your parents."


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing doesn''t want to try to be kidnapped by rongling and Lin Taoran again. It''s a sense of terror, like an unknown danger happening to her.


    What kind of feeling Su Jing felt was hard to describe, but it always haunted her body and made her tremble with fear.


    "No, it''s not." Rong Jing couldn''t help but roar. His eyes were red and he couldn''t believe looking at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She felt depressed. Seeing Rong Jing''s sad face, Su Jing felt that she had done something wrong.


    However, if she is not cruel now, it will only cause indelible consequences. She does not want to be entangled with Rong Jing. This is Su Jing''s most firm idea.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing still wanted to say something, but Rong Jing couldn''t hear her anymore. She looked at Su Jing in disbelief. Her face was full of sadness and anger. It seemed that she had been hurt by Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. She sighed and was interrupted just as she wanted to speak.


    "Su Jing, whatever you say will not change my mind. I must be with you. This is something that no one can change." Rong Jing spoke in a firm tone and looked straight at Su Jing. Her red eyes were full of determination.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rong Jing quickly turned around and left with a big stride. Before leaving, he also dropped a word.


    "I will prove it to you, my heart. Su Jing, you wait."


    Hearing such a sentence, Su Jing could not help shaking her head. Her face was full of sadness and she couldn''t stop sighing.


    "Rong Jing, why are you so stupid and so stubborn? I''m not really worth it. It''s not worth it. " Su Jing''s voice was helpless. Her face was full of sadness. She didn''t want to see Rong Jing go on like this.


    If Rong Jing goes on like this, Su Jing will feel guilty and feel very uneasy.


    But Rong Jing left the eyes is so firm, so determined, must get her.


    In the face of Rongjing''s eyes, Su Jing can say anything. In fact, Su Jing is confused and doesn''t know what to do. She finds that she is so small and at a loss when facing Rong Jing.


    Looking at the ceiling helplessly, a trace of helplessness appeared in Su Jing''s mind. She really didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. She immediately heard a phone ringing, and then she remembered that she had to go to work.


    It''s going to be late now.


    Without saying a word, Su Jing picked up her briefcase and went downstairs. There was still a trace of helplessness on her clear face, and she still thought about what Rong Jinggang had just said.


    When she returned to the company, Su Jing was really late, but the manager seldom found her. This time, she opened her mouth and handed all the documents in the Department to Su Jing for summary.


    It was a punishment for Su Jing''s being late. In fact, everyone could see that the manager deliberately made trouble for Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t pay any attention to this point. Instead, she thought about other things. When she thought about honor and respect, she felt that she had two big heads and wanted to separate her head.


    But now is not the time to say that. If you can, Su Jing hopes Rong Jing can understand her meaning and stay away from her.


    However, things are not so simple. Some things are not what Su Jing thought. Rong Jing''s persistence has gone beyond Su Jing''s concept. In the face of Rong Jing, Su Jing must think of other ways to deal with it, otherwise things will become out of control.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. The first problem is to summarize the documents in front of her.


    Seeing these things, Su Jing could not help frowning and her face was full of depression. She still managed to get these things done seriously and put herself into her work. Su Jing was very efficient.


    Just when Su Jing thought she could relax, the manager suddenly threw the document in front of her, saying, "send this to the president''s office. It''s urgent."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at the manager suspiciously. At ordinary times, the manager sent the documents himself. What happened today?


    Before Su Jing understood it, the manager glared at her in a displeased look, and said in a low voice, "now, do you hear me?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing regained her consciousness and nodded politely. Without saying a word, she took the document to the president''s office.


    It''s just that today''s president seems a little strange. No, it should be said that he has not been normal. He is just like before, and he looks like a fool.


    "The document you want, president." Su Jing spoke respectfully, handed the document to President Tianyi, and immediately turned away.


    However, at this time, President Tianyi suddenly stopped Su Jing. He looked at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "assistant Su, please take this document to Rong Group and show it to Mr. Rong."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked at the president of Tianyi with a puzzled look. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    She thought she had heard something wrong, but seeing the smile of President Tianyi, Su Jing felt that she had not heard the wrong thing, but it was true.


    "President..." Su Jing was puzzled and felt that this kind of thing was not what she should do as an assistant manager, but as someone else''s responsibility.


    "What''s the matter? Dissatisfied or something else? " President Tianyi had a laugh and looked at Su Jing with a funny smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing shook her head slightly. She didn''t dare to say that she was not satisfied, and she didn''t dare to have other ideas, just"Don''t talk nonsense. Take it now. Otherwise, it will be bad if President Rong is in a hurry." The president of Tianyi spoke in a hasty tone.


    Suddenly, Su Jing had no choice but to hook her lips. She didn''t know what the president of Tianyi had in mind, but her intuition told her that it was definitely not a good thing.


    But now, Su Jing can''t do without going, so she has to be tough.


    With the documents, Su Jing quickly came to Rong''s group and came to Rong xijue''s office. However, when she arrived, Rong xijue was in a meeting. However, Su Jing had to wait outside.


    Just as she was waiting, Rong Jing suddenly appeared in front of Su Jing. She looked very gentle, as if nothing had happened this morning.


    "Su Jing, why are you here?" Rong Jing looked very happy and excited. He quickly walked to Su Jing and quickly grasped Su Jing with her slender fingers.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong Jing in a displeasure way. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "Rongjing, you can let go. Pay attention to the image. If you don''t let go, I''m not polite."


    In Rong Jing''s opinion, Su Jing''s warning is basically a pediatrics. Rong Jing is not at all worried about it.


    "I didn''t do anything to you. I just grabbed your hand. I didn''t do anything to you." The tone of Rong Jing''s laugh is very poor.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared fiercely at Rong Jing and gasped angrily, "Rong Jing, you don''t want to get more than you need, you..."


    "Rong Jing, let go of Su Jing." Before Su Jing finished her words, a cold and cruel voice came from the sky.


    Hearing this familiar sound, Su Jing''s lips unconsciously raised a faint smile. Su Jing didn''t realize it, but Rong Jing could see clearly. She saw Su Jing''s hope for Rong xijue in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked back at Rong xijue. His face was full of cruel smile and whispered: "what''s the matter? Don''t I need your approval when I chat with Su Jing? " Rong Jing spoke in a cold tone, staring at Rong xijue, holding Su Jing''s hand tightly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. Her eyes were a little nervous, looking at Rong xijue and Rong Jing. She always felt that if they appeared together, something important would happen.


    I don''t know why. I just think it''s not the time for her to appear, and I always have a bad feeling, especially when I see Rong xijue and Rong Jing in full fire. If things are really like this, I''m afraid it will not be so simple.


    Su Jing is more worried that Rong xijue and Rong Jing will fight or quarrel directly, and the reason is that it falls on her.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s heart was full of depression. She could not help thinking that Rong xijue raised her eyebrows and sighed deeply behind her back. She felt a pang of sadness in her heart. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "You..." Su Jing wanted to say something, but when she was about to speak, Rong Xijie interrupted her.


    "Didn''t you hear that Su Jing asked you to let her go?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear that." Rong Jing has a gentle smile on his face. He has a cold look in his eyes.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt that she had entered a place she should not have entered. Obviously, it was a battle field, and she ran in foolishly.


    Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and taking a deep breath. She looked straight at Rong Xijie and Rong Jing and said in a low voice, "that''s enough. I''m here to work, not to see you quarrel." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked coldly at Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing are slightly stunned. They look at Su Jing unconsciously. Their faces are full of surprise. They originally want to say something, but they can''t say anything.


    At this time, Su Jing coldly looked at the two people, quickly raised the document in her hand, coughed softly, and said in a polite tone, "this is the document. The president asked me to give it to President Rong."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked straight at Rong xijue and Rong Jing, and motioned them not to mess with each other, otherwise she would be impolite.


    In fact, if they really want to mess with each other, Su Jing can''t control it at all. But now, they don''t want to annoy Su Jing or make her hate herself.


    So they reached a consensus and naturally listened to Su Jing''s words. Rong Jing loosened Su Jing''s wrist, while Rong xijue looked at the document in Su Jing''s hand and said, "OK, come to my office."


    The high-level personnel who have been standing on one side have no idea what to say except watching the drama.


    What''s the obvious thing? Rongxijue and Rongjing really fight for a woman. It''s known for a long time. It''s just shown in front of them, a little shocked and curious.


    After half a ring, the senior staff immediately backed away from the scene under Rong xijue''s eyes, and Su Jing quickly followed Rong xijue''s pace. Rong Jing was not willing to show weakness. He did not want Rong xijue to be alone with Su Jing, and could not help keeping up with Su Jing''s pace.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing helplessly. She pursed her mouth and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid Rongxi will do you no good. I have to follow." Rong Jing''s tone of righteousness and awe inspiring, and the appearance of a flower protector.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but blush. She lifted a wry smile from her lips. She glared at her honor and said in a low voice, "I only talk about the company with Rong Xi, not as you think."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care if you''re with him."


    After hearing this, Su Jing felt that she had two big heads. She didn''t know what Rong Jing''s head was about. Why could she say these words in such a righteous way.


    Clearly, there was no relationship between her and Rong Jing, but Rong Jing was upright and awe inspiring, as if there was a secret between them.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to turn sharply and stare at Rong Jing with an unhappy face, and a sharp look appeared in his deep eyes.


    "Rong Jing, are you wrong?"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? I''m worried about Su Jing''s safety, so follow me and you can think I don''t exist. " Rong Jing spoke in a gentle tone, but Su Jing admired her for saying such a rogue.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop sweating for a moment. She felt that she was not a normal person, but a rogue.


    Rong Xi gave Rong Jing a cold smile and looked straight at Rong Jing. Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing unconsciously. Then he put his eyes on Rong Jing and said in a cold voice, "Rongjing, don''t forget that this is the company, not at home. You can do whatever you want."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi quickly raised her hand, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist, and gave Rong Jing a cold look, her face full of warning.


    Rong Xi decided very clearly that Rong Jing meant to play a cross country, and also to see the occasion. He was the Jung group. This is the place where he has the final say.


    Ignoring Rong Jing, Rong xijue pulls Su Jing into the office. Seeing Rong xijue and Su Jing enter the office, Rong Jingju can''t get out of the way. He bites his lower lip and stares at Rong xijue''s back.In fact, Rong Jing knows this very well. Even if he wants to protect Su Jing, he can''t mess around in the company.


    After all, there are things that he has been trying to build up. If one is really accidentally destroyed, his efforts over the years will be gone.


    However, seeing Rong Xi Jue and Su Jing together, Rong Jing was so angry that he could not tolerate this kind of thing at all. He wanted to find out Su Jing and not let her take a step closer to Rongxi.


    "Hateful, hateful!" He murmured angrily, his face full of anger, and he bit his lower lip tightly.


    This was the first time that Rong xijue took Su Jing away from him. At that moment, Rong Jing''s heart was filled with anger and sadness. At that time, he must let Rong xijue know his strength.


    He also wants to prove to Su Jing that he has the ability to protect Su Jing.


    At the same time, in the office, Rong xijue stood in front of Su Jing. They were only one arm apart, but Su Jing could feel the murderous spirit from Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She raised her head unconsciously and wanted to know what was going on. Why did Rongxi suddenly become so murderous.


    As a result, as soon as she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Rong xijue, her pink lips opening and closing. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you and Rong Jing?" Rongxi asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue displeasantly, and her face was full of discomfort. How could she feel that Rong Xijie was questioning her feelings? Su Jing didn''t like this feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "It goes without saying that you..." At this point, Rongxi could not help but gasp and look very angry.


    On hearing this, Su Jing didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning at all. She frowned, puzzled and asked, "what do you want to say, rongxijue?"


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She gasped angrily and looked very angry, but she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue without stopping.


    "Rong Xi Jue, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush like this."


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped to sigh. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing. With a trace of bitterness on her cold face, she said in a soft voice, "what are you going to do with Rong Jing?"


    Rong Xi decided to say half again, not half, which made Su Jing very confused, even did not understand what was going on.


    However, from Rong xijue''s eyes, he must have mistaken Su Jing for Rong Jing.


    "Rongxi Jue, are you questioning me?" Su Jing frowned slightly, her eyes were straight at Rong xijue, her face was full of depression, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    For the first time, she was questioned by Rong Xi Jue. Shu Xiaowei felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Her clear and beautiful eyes instantly recovered her previous coldness.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help shaking her head and explained, "no, I''m just..."


    It''s just what Rong xijue can''t say clearly. Today, seeing Su Jing and Rong Jing entangled and coming out of the room one after another, Rong xijue can''t tell what he thinks and how he feels.


    "What do you want to say, make it clear." Shu Xiaowei a light tone, eyes straight staring Rong xijue, a flash of anger on her face.


    I don''t know why, being questioned by rongxijue, Shu Xiaowei''s chest is burning with a flame inexplicably. She would like to tell rongxijue clearly.


    At that moment, Rongxi could not help but droop his face, and looked like he wanted to stop talking. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "I saw you and Rong Jing this morning. They came out of the room one after another."


    "So you suspect me? "Su Jing''s face was unbelievable. She looked at Rong xijue and her eyes widened slightly.


    I didn''t expect that Rongxi would question her just because she saw this scene. Did she have no confidence in her or that she was not trustworthy.


    Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She clenched her lower lip and glared at Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi would not stop sipping her mouth for a moment, and unconsciously swallowed her saliva. Seeing Su Jing''s angry appearance, Rongxi was determined to worry. He didn''t want Su Jing to misunderstand him because of this.


    "Su Jing, listen to my explanation. This is not what you think. In fact..."


    "In fact, I don''t want to hear any more. It has nothing to do with me." Su Jing raised her hand and interrupted Rong xijue''s words. She took a cold look at Rong xijue, but her eyes still showed anger.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to open her mouth and close her thin lips. She wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say a word. Finally, she had to shut her mouth.


    See this scene, Rongxi will have known, the original little bit of improvement, he has been done away with.


    At that moment, the indescribable depression in Rongxi''s determination was like the feeling of something sinking into the sea.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. His voice was full of sadness. He looked at Su Jing with a pleading face, hoping that Su Jing could forgive him.


    "Mr. Rong, please have a look at this document."


    However, Su Jing''s look at Xiang rongxijue was very calm and calm. She had no different eyes from the past. She was completely business-oriented.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi couldn''t stop sighing and nodding her head. She took the document from Su Jing''s hand and opened her mouth. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Rong Xi gave up the chance to talk to Su Jing and looked at the document carefully.


    After all, Rong Xi knows that no matter what he says, Su Jing can''t listen to it. Let Su Jing calm down.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue looking at the document carefully, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her clear eyes flashed a touch of flame and breathed heavily between her breath.


    What exactly does Rongxi mean?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She didn''t know what to say. Especially when she saw that Rong xijue was looking at the documents so seriously, she suddenly felt a little lost and was filled with a feeling of displeasure.


    Is the document more important than her? Didn''t you just ask her? Why is it like this all of a sudden?


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was so depressed that she didn''t know what to say.


    When Rong xijue had a look at the document, Su Jing''s anger was gradually suppressed in her heart. She had only a cold face to Rong Xijie.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She was very upset. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and trying to say something to Su Jing. Finally, she looked helpless."The document has been read. There is no problem." Rong xijue smiles gently at Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing can give him a little answer this time.


    However, Su Jing was a cold face. She politely nodded her head and gave Rong xijue a polite smile. She said, "thank you, Mr. Rong. I''m going back to Tianyi to report to the president." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and left without paying any attention to Rongxi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Rongxi decided that there was a lot of depression inside. Her sexy thin lips couldn''t help shaking. She wanted to go forward and catch Su Jing.


    However, as soon as she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to be stiff. She did not know what to do. She bit her lower lip and looked straight at Su Jing''s leaving.


    After leaving Rong xijue''s office, Su Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Her hand holding the document tightened and her face was full of lost look.


    Rong Jing, standing on one side, saw Su Jing''s eyes, walked up to Su Jing step by step, looked at Su Jing with a worried face and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, glanced at Rong Jing lightly, shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "I''m ok." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately crossed Rong Jing and went to the stairway.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t trust Su Jing at all. She quickly kept up with Su Jing and looked at her worried.


    "Su Jing, I''ll take you back to the company."


    "No, I have my own car. I can drive back." With a faint tone, Su Jing''s face returned to her former coldness and looked at Rong Jing coldly.


    Now Su Jing just wants to be quiet. She doesn''t want to be entangled or disturbed by Rong Jing.


    "No, you look like this now. I''d better send you back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Rong Jing''s face was eager, and she grasped Su Jing''s wrist. Her warm eyes were full of concern.


    When she touched Rong Jing''s eyes, a little depression appeared in Su Jing''s heart. A bitter smile hung on her lips and she looked at Rong Jing lightly.


    "Rong Jing, that''s enough. Let me be alone, OK?"


    "I..." Rong Jing was a little surprised at Su Jing''s look, and didn''t even know what to do.


    Suddenly, Su Jing curled her lips coldly and said, "I know you are for my good, but I really want to be alone now. What I said to you today is serious, and I hope you can think about it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked quickly into the elevator and disappeared into the sight of honor.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Jing''s warm eyes suddenly lost their luster and became dim, just as if a person had lost the meaning of existence.


    "Su Jing, do you really..." Speaking of this, Rong Jing stopped for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of depression. A touch of sadness appeared in his heart. He looked at the direction Su Jing was leaving.


    At this moment, Rong Jing wanted to run to Su Jing''s side. He knew what Su Jing meant, but Rong Jing really didn''t want to give up, and he didn''t want to give up.


    It''s so rare to know a woman he loves. How can Rong Jing let go so easily? It''s impossible!


    Rong Jing said this in his heart again and again. He really wanted to be with Su Jing. No matter what kind of things he faced, Rong Jing would not change his mind.


    But Rong Jing doesn''t know that his thoughts like this have become obsession, and this obsession is just holding back honor and respect.


    Su Jing was very clear about this, so she always wanted to make it clear to Rong Jing, and even more hoped that Rong Jing could wake up. However, every persuasion ended in failure. Rong Jing was more persistent than Su Jing imagined.


    When she got to the parking lot, Su Jing''s heart was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Rong xijue''s questioning made Su Jing very unhappy, and Rong Jing''s entanglement made her feel depressed. No matter what, she could not face the two brothers.


    Back at the company, Su Jing handed the document to President Tianyi. However, the president''s face was a little strange, as if he looked a little sad. He looked at Su Jing strangely.


    Touching the strange eyes of President Tianyi, Su Jing couldn''t help doubting for a moment, and quietly asked, "president, what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? Or do you think I did something wrong? "


    "No, No The president of Tianyi, with a look of lack of interest, waved unintentionally. Her eyes still looked at Su Jing, and then motioned Su Jing to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head and turned away without saying a word. She did not hesitate at all because of this.


    Seeing Su Jing''s leaving, President Tianyi sighed, looking a little depressed, and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, rongxijue, it''s not that I don''t help you. This matter doesn''t seem easy to help." Tianyi president a helpless tone.


    After leaving the president''s office, Su Jing could not help but frown and quickly walked back to the Department. It was no different than usual. Only Su Jing knew that she was depressed.


    Rong xijue, Rong Jing and Bai Nan suddenly entered Su Jing''s head. At that moment, Su Jing felt very depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    "They I... " Su Jingnan couldn''t help but feel that there was no place for us to understand each other.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing felt a pang in her heart, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    "Some things really need to be solved quickly, otherwise..." Su Jing looked at the ceiling helplessly and couldn''t help sighing.


    Yes, a lot of things need an end, a result. If you don''t do anything, things will only become more serious.


    Today, Su Jing put her work aside and began to seriously think about this issue. How can she make Rong Jing stop pestering herself.


    However, she thought for a whole day, but the matter was still unsolved. She had no choice but to put aside her worries and start to work.


    After a busy day''s work, Su Jing couldn''t help but stretch her back. Only then did she find that her colleagues were off work and she was left to struggle alone.


    "So hard, the others are gone?" A familiar voice fell from the sky. Su Jing could not help looking at the sound source. Bai Nan stood at the door with a funny face, but the smile on her face was somehow bitter.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her pink lips opened and closed. She just wanted to speak, but Bai Nan stopped her.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? " Bai Nan laughs.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan and said in a low voice, "what nonsense have you said? You are not welcome." Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth for a moment, but she was helpless to look at Bai Nan.


    "No, it''s good." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan gave a slight smile, but the smile seemed to have a feeling that Su Jing could not understand.I don''t know why, after that day, Bai Nan gave her a little different feeling, like a changed person, as if there were many secrets hidden in her heart.


    When she reached Su Jing''s sight, Bai Nan raised her eyebrows slightly, walked to Su Jing in three steps and two steps, and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Look at me like that? "


    Su Jing shook her head, and a little depression flashed on her face. She could not help biting her lower lip. She did not know whether it was her illusion or something else. She always felt that Bai Nan had changed a little.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll be off work." Su Jing smiles at Bai Nan, picking up things and thinking about something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, a trace of sadness flashed through Bai Nan''s playful eyes, but he was soon covered by the smile on his face. That look was like knowing something, but not knowing something.


    "By the way, Su Jing, what do you want to eat?" Bai Nan asked with concern.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked worried and frowned. For a while, she couldn''t imagine what to eat. She looked at Bai Nan and wanted to listen to Bai Nan.


    "And you? What do you want to eat? "


    "I didn''t think of anything to eat." Bai Nan had a laugh.


    Seeing this, Su Jing tried to think about it, but she couldn''t think of anything to eat. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Let''s eat whatever we like."


    "OK." White South with a casual response, although said to eat casually, but white South or chose a better environment of the western restaurant.


    As for the food in the western restaurant, Su Jing likes nothing but spaghetti. She orders a piece of spaghetti, while Bai Nan orders points and a dessert.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Bai Nan in disbelief and asked, "Bai Nan, what have you ordered so much? We can''t finish it at all. "


    Hearing this, Bai Nan laughs, but she doesn''t answer Su Jing''s question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing frowned and looked curious. She didn''t understand Bai Nan''s intention. At the same time, she felt that she didn''t want Bai Nan''s usual style.


    But Bai Nan doesn''t answer. Su Jing doesn''t force Bai nan to tell herself. Yu Guang looks at Bai Nan curiously.


    When the dishes came up, a clear female voice fell from the sky. Su Jing looked suspiciously at the sound source. Xiao Feifei said hello to them.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Bai Nan.


    "Feifei happened to be here, and I asked her to come and eat as a way of thanking her for taking care of my mother." Bai Nan has a casual tone.


    However, in Su Jing''s opinion, these words seem to have another meaning. For some reason, it was clearly that she and Bai Nan had dinner together. There was one more person for no reason. Su Jing was a little uncomfortable.


    She said it was uncomfortable, but Su Jing was soon relieved. She thought it was normal for Bai nan to do so.


    "Miss Su Jing, how do you do, brother Nan. You really want to know that I''m hungry." Xiao Feifei''s polite tone did not feel inappropriate because of this.


    Su Jing smiles politely at Xiao Feifei. For some reason, Xiao Feifei and Bai Nan stand together and look very well matched.


    If her boyfriend had such interaction with other women, she would have been furious. However, Su Jing didn''t, and Su Jing was calm and comfortable, and she was very happy to accept it.


    However, in Bai Nan''s opinion, Su Jing did not care about him.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan''s lips raised a bitter smile, which was quickly covered by his smile. Without saying a word, Xiao Feifei sat down and let Xiao Feifei sit closer to him.


    Bai Nan''s actions did not escape Su Jing''s eye, but Su Jing still showed calm and calm.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t help but hurt herself. She was a little afraid to look at Su Jing.


    Yes, I don''t know from then on, Bai Nan felt that when Su Jing was with him, she was too calm and comfortable. She seemed not interested in anything and would not be angry.


    This made Bai Nan feel very depressed and even sulked, but Su Jing didn''t know.


    The next moment, Su Jing''s words interrupted Bai Nan''s thoughts.


    "Eat quickly, or the food will be cold." A sweet smile appeared on Su Jing''s Qingli face, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    The more Su Jing is like this, the more sad Bai Nan is, the more flustered she is.


    But Xiao Feifei looks as if he doesn''t know anything. In fact, he observes Bai Nan''s every move behind his back. He takes his actions into consideration, even his subtle expression.


    Although I don''t know what happened between Su Jing and Bai Nan, one thing Xiao Feifei can be sure of is that Su Jing doesn''t like him as much as Bai Nan imagined.


    From Su Jing''s performance, Xiao Feifei can judge this point. Suddenly, she felt hopeful and felt that there was an indelible crack between Su Jing and Bai Nan.


    As for Bai Nan, Su Jing didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, she had a faint smile on her face, but the bitterness on her lips betrayed Su Jing''s mind.


    How could Su Jing not know Bai Nan''s behavior and understand Bai Nan''s intention better.


    Bai Nanqi was very upset. He was trying to test her. Su Jing knew this very well and understood Bai Nan''s feelings.


    It''s just that she can''t give Bai Nan what kind of feeling he wants.


    All of a sudden, such a sentence popped out of Su Jing''s head, and her clear eyes suddenly became hurt. She looked a little sad.


    At that moment, three people with different minds to eat this meal, for a time the atmosphere of the meal seems a bit strange.


    After dinner, Xiao Feifei said good-bye to them, and Lizuo left, while Bai Nan sent Su Jing back to her apartment.


    When Su Jing got out of the car, Bai Nan couldn''t help opening her mouth and still wanted to say something to Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly and raised a faint smile. "Bai Nan, what do you want to say, please say it."


    "I..." All of a sudden, Bai Nan couldn''t help stopping. All the words were stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At that time, Bai Nan became very confused and didn''t know how to be OK. He hoped to get an answer from Su Jing. However, Su Jing''s performance today seems to give him an answer.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes and seeing his embarrassed appearance, Su Jing gave a smile and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, you have something to say, don''t hesitate." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing smiles and looks like she''s waiting.


    Smell speech, white South can''t help but swallow saliva, just want to enunciate, suddenly become hesitant, can''t help a long sigh, gently shake the head way: "nothing, you go back to have a good rest."


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded to Bai Nan with a smile. In fact, she knew what Bai Nan wanted to ask, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not."Be careful, then."


    After Su Jing said this, Su Jing and Bai Nan looked at each other for a full minute. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    Finally, Bai Nan laughs at Su Jing and starts the car to leave.


    Seeing Bai Nan leave, Su Jing sighs. Before she can laugh, she suddenly appears in front of Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Fu''s gentle face, Su Jing understood what he meant.


    "Miss Su Jing, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." White father is a calm look, do not feel anything wrong.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile, nodded at her father and said, "Uncle Bai, this is..."


    "I''ll go straight to the point. I think Miss Su Jing has also considered what she said before." White father a gentle tone, light voice way: "we stand here to talk is not convenient, or change a place."


    Su Jing nodded her head and followed her to a nearby cafe.


    As soon as Su Jing sat down, Bai Fu went straight to the topic and talked about Bai Nan with Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, I still say that. I hope you leave Bainan." White father light open voice, did not conceal the meaning that he thinks.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at her father with a calm and relaxed look.


    "Uncle Bai, in fact, this kind of thing, you said to me also has no effect, this matter mainly depends on Bai Nan." Su Jing spoke calmly.


    In fact, Su Jing was able to see through these things, but she couldn''t see through them.


    Bai Nan''s performance today told Su Jing that Bai Nan was sad and didn''t know what to do. She was confused.


    "Yes, I know Bai Nan''s character, but if there is something to say from Miss Su Jing, it is a hundred times better than that of us as parents." Bai Fu smiles gently at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. From Bai Fu''s eyes, Su Jing saw what Bai Fu meant and understood why Bai Fu wanted her to say these words.


    Obviously, if Su Jing said something, she would be more able to let Bai Nan give up than anyone else.


    Whether it is Bai Nan or Rong Jing, they are the same.


    "I..." For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know how to answer Bai Fu''s question.


    "Miss Su Jing, I think you also understand what I mean. Last time, I also made it very clear that you are not worthy of Bai Nan in our family. I hope you don''t make fun of his future."


    Seeing Bai Fu''s appearance, Su Jing could not help sighing. She had a bitter smile on her face. She looked straight at her father''s eyes, and felt a little sour in her heart.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt inexplicably sad, as if she was a person who was despised by others. No matter where she went, she would only get disgust and disgust.


    Su Jing lifted her lips lightly, and a trace of sadness flashed on her face. She said, "let''s just let it be. As for whether Bai Nan and I can get together, it depends on our fate." When she said this, Su Jing had a bitter smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Bai Fu nodded his head gently. Since Su Jing said so, Bai Fu felt that there was no need to go on.


    Su Jing''s answer has already told her father that she will not be forced to do anything about Bai Nan. If Bai Nan wants to leave, Su Jing will always be ready.


    "Well, then I understand what Miss Su Jing means, and I thank you for understanding my pains."


    Su Jing didn''t answer Bai Fu''s words, but just shook her head lightly.


    After the conversation, Su Jing and Bai Fu went their own way and went in different directions.


    When Su Jing returned to her apartment, she still thought of what her father had said. She was so depressed that she couldn''t sleep in bed with a long sigh.


    Bai Nan''s performance is so abnormal today. Su Jing also sees Bai Nan''s intention. She must feel that she has no hope, so she wants to have a good talk with her.


    But Now, Su Jing doesn''t know how to talk to Bai Nan, or how the two of them should deal with things.


    When Bai Nan was drunk, she obviously expressed her own meaning, but she didn''t reveal any thoughts with him from the beginning to the end. It must be that Bai Nan also has a so-called misunderstanding.


    "What should I do?"


    At this moment, Su Jing became confused. She didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of depression and she couldn''t stop biting her lower lip.


    She didn''t want to hurt Bai Nan, but when it came to this, Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    In the face of Rong Jing, Su Jing could calm down and feel that the long pain was better than the short pain.


    But in the face of Bai Nan, Su Jing hesitated and didn''t know what to do. I was not merciless to Bai Nan. This is the feeling. Compared with Bai Nan''s, it is nothing.


    It''s like comparing a grain of dust with a pile of dust. You can imagine how Su Jing feels about Bai Nan.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Su Jing still regards Bai Nan as her best friend. She thinks that Bai Nan is a good person and should have a good girl, a person who cherishes and loves him.


    Just this person, Su Jing never thought it was her.


    So it can be seen from this point that Su Jing never regarded herself as Bai Nan''s girlfriend. She was moved by Bai Nan''s too many behaviors, but she didn''t want to hurt her good friend''s heart.


    "It seems that I was wrong, and very wrong." Su Jing''s pink lips sparked a bitter smile. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes confused. She didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe Bai Fu is right. Su Jing''s existence undoubtedly hinders Bai Nan''s future. Bai Nan should have a bright future and have a woman who cherishes him and loves him.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s arms did not cover her eyes, and she took a few deep breaths. Her face was full of helplessness and sadness.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s eyes unconsciously shed a drop of tears, as if in a sad look.


    "Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing or Bai Nan, I and they are not people of the same world. What should not be entangled should not be entangled. The past is still in the past. Don''t fantasize and tangle." Su Jing murmured faintly, and her tears fell to her temple unconsciously.


    Maybe some things should end when they are over. They should not be entangled or dragged on like this.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help taking a deep breath, as if she was spitting out the unhappiness in her body. All of a sudden, Su Jing moved her arms away and her clear eyes became firm and looked at the ceiling.


    "That''s the decision." Su Jing''s tone was light, and her eyes looked very determined.


    It was only at this moment that Su Jing understood what she was thinking and made a decision.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing immediately called Bai Nan. This time, Su Jing wanted to make it clear to Bai Nan.


    After receiving Su Jing''s phone call, Bai Nan is obviously very surprised. She is full of excitement and runs from Bai''s family to Su Jing''s apartment.Just seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan''s joy at that time disappeared in a flash, because he could not see the smile on Su Jing''s face, only a faint look.


    Yes, Su Jing''s eyes. Bai Nan is very clear about what it means. This is obviously what she wants to say to him.


    "Su Jing..." Bai Nan is a little excited and looks at Su Jing nervously. She can''t help biting her lower lip. She doesn''t want to hear this from Su Jing.


    "Bai Nan, listen to me. Although I know you will be very sad and even feel something in your heart, there is something I must tell you." Su Jing''s tone was light and her face was full of determination.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan was stunned. She looked straight at Su Jing. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and immediately stopped Su Jing.


    "What''s so tense? Actually, Su Jing, you don''t have to worry about it. There will be opportunities in the future."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing shook her head slightly. Her pink lips were slightly hooked. She raised a soft smile and whispered, "no, it''s better to explain some things clearly. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    When she heard Su Jing say this, Bai Nan''s whole body was slightly stunned, as if she had been enchanted by something. She looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Su Jing took a deep breath, calmly looked at Bai Nan, her face was full of determination, and she said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, in fact, you know something, you can see it, but you just don''t want to say it."


    "Su Jing..." Bai Nan couldn''t help calling out in a low voice. Her face was very gloomy. She didn''t want to hear this from Su Jing.


    But Su Jing has made up her mind to make this matter clear. She can''t drag on because of this. It will not be good for anyone at that time.


    "Bai Nan, this is the end of us. Don''t hurt yourself like this." Su Jing looked at Bai Nan tenderly with no emotion on her face, but she showed her most sincere concern for her friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Yes, Su Jing understands. She and Bai Nan are best friends.


    Maybe only by returning to this position can she and Bai Nan have a better life and face the future better.


    "No, why is it over? Su Jing, don''t we get along well? " Bai Nan walked up to Su Jing with excitement on her face. She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and looked unbelievable. She didn''t believe it at all.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and pursed her mouth. She said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, in fact, you have seen some things, haven''t you?"? Why do you cheat yourself like this As soon as the words fall, Su Jing looks sad at Bai Nan.


    She doesn''t want Bai nan to go on like this. It''s not good for him. It just makes him more sad.


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know." Bai Nan shook her head, her face was full of depression, and her eyes were staring at Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could take back what she had just said.


    But Su Jing''s eyes are so firm. Su Jing has already thought about it. She doesn''t need to say anything. She has already thought about it.


    "Su Jing, why, why don''t you give me a chance?" Bai Nan looks gloomy and looks at Su Jing. She can''t help biting her lower lip and lowering her head.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, raised her chin slightly, took a deep breath, and said word by word: "it''s not that I didn''t give it to you, Bai Nan, but I found that we are really not suitable. You have your future, I have my way, we should not be tied together, this will only hinder our way forward."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan is slightly stunned and looks at Su Jing in a puzzled way. Obsidian''s eyes are full of confusion, and she can''t help shaking Su Jing''s body.


    "Did my family tell you something? It must be. They want to stop us from being together Bai Nan looked a little excited, and his eyes turned red.


    "No, Bainan, your parents are all for your good. What they say is correct. It is impossible for us. You know that you do not exist in my heart. Otherwise, you don''t have to ask Xiao Feifei to test me." With a faint tone of voice, Su Jing had to tell what happened yesterday.


    However, Su Jing felt that it might be better to say so that there would not be much estrangement between them.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan couldn''t stop staring at Su Jing. With an unbelievable look on her face, she said in a faint voice: "Su Jing, do you know? Are you angry about this? So you don''t want to be with me? "


    "No, Bainan, how can I say it so that you can understand what I mean." Su Jing sighed helplessly.


    She thinks that if she talks with Bai Nan, she will not know what to say.


    Obviously, Bai Nan himself is aware of her meaning. Why do you have to say it like this?


    "Bai Nan, you know something clearly. Why do you have to pretend you don''t know it?" Su Jing looked at Bai Nan with a sad face. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I..." At that moment, Bai Nan could not help but shut her mouth, lowered her head unconsciously, and slowly released Su Jing''s hands. She looked listless.


    In this way, they stood quietly opposite each other, without saying a word, they looked at each other quietly.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing. The smile was full of pain and sadness. She looked at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "OK, I know what you mean. Su Jing, I won''t pester you." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan immediately turns to leave, and doesn''t look sentimental at all.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s back leaving, Su Jing had a bitter smile on her lips. Her heart was full of depression. She sighed a few times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Only at this moment did Su Jing know that what she had just said hurt Bai Nan''s heart.


    Even so, she has to do it. Only in this way can Bai Nan wake up.


    After Bai Nan left, Su Jing also drove to the company. Because of Bai Nan''s affairs, Su Jing''s mood was a little bit affected. When she came to the company, she just didn''t think much.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the manager deliberately made trouble. Fortunately, President Su jingtianyi had something to call Su Jing, so he escaped this disaster.


    When she came to Tianyi president''s office, Su Jing looked at him suspiciously. She always felt that the president in front of her had a sense of conspiracy.


    Why use her as an assistant manager? Su Jing is really a monk who can''t feel her head.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi was not surprised. He coughed and handed the document to Su Jing directly. He said in a commanding tone: "this is the information about the cooperation between Tianyi and Rong. Please send it to the general office of Rong."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned frivolously, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. She looked at President Tianyi and asked in a low voice, "this is the President..."


    In fact, this kind of work doesn''t need Su Jing''s work, and other people can do it. However, President Tianyi calls names like this, which makes Su Jing doubt the intention of President Tianyi.


    "Don''t look at me with this color. There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing. You can''t help it." The tone of President Tianyi seems to be very reluctant. It feels like being forced.Even though Su Jing didn''t understand what happened after hearing what President Tianyi said.


    It must be Rong Xi who decided to do something wrong, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Su Jing''s tone was light, and her eyes flashed with anger. Thinking of Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing was burning with anger in her chest. She wanted to settle accounts with Rongxi immediately.


    What does Rongxi mean? Why do you have to do this?


    More misunderstandings.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to go. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She was so angry that she wanted to rush to rongxijue and settle accounts with Rongxi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s anger, President Tianyi snickered behind his back and praised his intelligence quotient. In this way, he helped Rongxi make a decision.


    Su Jingfeng came to Rong''s group. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, the employees in the company were surprised and looked very surprised.


    Su Jing didn''t pay any attention to their expressions. Now she just wanted to make it clear to Rong xiju.


    When she came to Rong xijue''s office, Su Jing pushed the door and went in. How could she expect that Rong Xijie, Rong Jing and Rong Ling were talking about things.


    At that moment, the anger on Su Jing''s face disappeared for a moment, and she became very embarrassed. She laughed at them and left immediately to close the door.


    Originally, she wanted to blame the secretary next to her, but she felt that she had no right, and just now she was so angry that she didn''t have the heart to listen to the Secretary''s words. This was her own impulsive mistake.


    Just as Su Jing was about to turn around, the door of the office suddenly opened. Rong Ling walked out of the office looking upset and glared at Su Jing, looking very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Seeing Rong Ling''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She really didn''t understand why she suddenly became like this.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing came out and called for Su Jing.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in Su Jing''s heart. She could not help but sip her mouth and take a deep breath.


    Perhaps today is the meeting, today with Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing to make clear.


    The next moment, Su Jing''s lips with a faint smile, quickly turned around and looked at Rong xijue and Rong Jing coldly.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue and Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little uneasy appeared in their hearts. They always felt that Su Jing was a little different today.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. I''m afraid something was going to happen in her heart.


    "Mr. Rong, this is the document that the president asked you to pass." Su Jing spoke in a businesslike tone and looked at Rong xijue politely without any emotion.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, she couldn''t help standing on one side. She felt a little smile on her face and felt that she had hope.


    However, Rong Xi never felt that way. She always felt that Su Jing was a little different today. She was afraid that things were not so simple.


    After reading the document, Rong xijue quickly handed it to Su Jing. A little uneasiness flashed on her cold face. She exclaimed in her heart. Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue felt more uneasy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the file." Rong xijue opened her voice faintly, but when she was facing Su Jing''s eyes, she suddenly felt afraid.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile and a bright smile on her face. Then she took the document, glanced coldly at Rong xijue and Rong Jing, and said in a low voice, "OK, now I can solve my problem."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi and Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. They looked at Su Jing suspiciously, not knowing what Su Jing meant.


    Before they knew it, Su Jing coughed, looked serious, and looked at Rong xijue and Rong Jing, and said in a cruel voice: "I hope you don''t entangle with each other. No matter Rong xijue or Rong Jing, we can''t be together, so you don''t have to go on pestering."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing are slightly stunned. They look at Su Jing in disbelief. They don''t believe what they hear.


    What is Su Jing talking about? She even


    At that moment, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at Su Jing in confusion. Their faces were full of depression. They really didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? You think I''m kidding you? " Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue and Rong Jing with a cold look. It was obvious that she was watching their jokes.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Rong Jing suddenly wake up and look at Su Jing anxiously. Unexpectedly, Su Jing


    "Su Jing, aren''t you kidding us?" Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a gentle tone on her face. Her face was full of smiles.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing frowned and whispered, "Rong Jing, do you think I''ll make fun of you again? I mean it. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing coldly, without any color on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip, taking a deep breath, and saying, "Su Jing, you''re serious."


    "When did I joke with you? I really hate it. I don''t want to go on like this. Whether it''s Rongxi or honoring you, I hope you stay away from my life. I just want to live a peaceful life, not what you think." Su Jing''s tone was cold and calm.


    She has been disgusted, tired, really do not want to go on like this, she still yearns for a quiet life, do not want to be disturbed by others every day.


    Seeing the determination on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi could not help but snort. A bitter smile rose from the corner of her lips and said in a low voice, "it seems that you have really decided."


    "Yes Su Jing''s resolute tone did not conceal Rong xijue''s intention.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing walked up to Su Jing with a look of disbelief. He looked straight at Su Jing and shook his head.


    "No, Su Jing, these are not true. You don''t mean that."


    "Rong Jing, that''s all I want to say. I hope you don''t disturb me any more." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned away and gave them no chance to speak.


    When Su Jing left, she happened to meet Rong Ling at the door. Seeing Rong Ling''s appearance, she must be worried about Rong Xi''s decision and Rong Jing''s return.


    As for Su Jing, Rong Ling still had an angry tone, obviously very unhappy.


    Su Jing just smiles, turns around without saying a word, ignores Rong Ling and leaves with the document.


    Rong Ling was worried about whether Rong xijue and Rong Jing would be entangled by Su Jing, so she kept up with Su Jing and came to the parking lot.


    However, Su Jing had to turn to face Rong Ling and said in a low voice, "Uncle Rong, if you have something to say, you don''t need to follow me.""You..."


    Seeing Rong Ling''s face, it goes without saying that Su Jing didn''t understand what the other side meant.


    "I have made it clear to Rong xijue and Rong Jing that your worries are no longer there. You can rest assured." Su Jing took a faint tone and looked at Rong Ling coldly.


    On hearing this, Rong Ling looked at Su Jing from top to bottom and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a cold smile, looked at Rong Ling seriously, and said in a low voice, "believe it or not, it''s up to you to say what I have to say, I''ve already said it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing took out the key, got on the bus quickly, and started the car to leave.


    In the face of Rong Ling, Su Jing felt that she had no need to say anything. She also said what should be said.


    For Rong xijue and Rong Jing, Su Jing also said all her words. She only hoped that they would not pester them, because this matter had no result.


    After leaving Rongshi group, Su Jing quickly returned to the company and handed the document to President Tianyi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi was curious and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you fight with Rongxi again


    "No, I just made it clear what I should have said." Su Jing looked at the president of Tianyi coldly with a faint tone.


    But this sentence, and this look in the eyes of Tianyi president, is obviously not so simple, it must have another meaning.


    "What''s wrong with you?" President Tianyi looks at Su Jing curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Nothing, we have nothing to do with it." Su Jing, in a low voice, left her relationship with Rongxi.


    Wen Yan, the president of Tianyi was shocked, looked at Su Jing with a suspicious face and asked in a low voice: "is it right? You let such a fat meat go? Don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    Immediately, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "what would be a pity, isn''t it a very normal thing?" Su Jing smiled and her face was full of determination.


    See, the president of Tianyi is a little bit shocked, but seeing Su Jing''s appearance, needless to say, President Tianyi also understands what it means. It can be seen that this time it is not so simple.


    "You..."


    "President, I have said, we have nothing to do with it. I hope you don''t mix me with Rongxi again." Su Jing spoke firmly, and looked straight at the president of Tianyi, her face full of sharp eyes.


    Hearing this, the president of Tianyi nodded his head, Yu Guang looked at Su Jing unconsciously, and sighed and said, "it seems that rongxijun is really poor. It is a pity to pay for you sincerely, unfortunately, unfortunately."


    For these words, Su Jing, as my ears, has heard that even if she is concerned about rongxizhi''s mind, she doesn''t care, and she doesn''t want to know about it.


    But now, President Tianyi even said that, sure they have a connection. I think the former affairs, President Tianyi also participated in it.


    "President, I have to say that although I have entered the company because of rongxizhi relationship, I hope you are looking at my ability, not the external relationship." Su Jing said, with a cold word, staring at the president of Tianyi, her face full of cold breath.


    Hearing this, the president of Tianyi laughed and said in a low voice, "you can rest assured that I always look at strength, not external, or your manager, such temperament, how can I tolerate him."


    Although that is said, Su Jing feels that the president''s words seem to suggest something.


    But Su Jing didn''t put it in her heart. Since she had finished speaking, she didn''t have to stay.


    "Then I''m out to work." Su Jing smiled at the president of Tianyi in a polite tone, and immediately turned away.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, the president of Tianyi didn''t feel good enough to shrug his shoulders, and could not help but whisper, "rongxizhi, rongxiju, it seems that you have met a woman with a good reputation this time."


    Su Jing''s bullying, the president of Tianyi can see clearly, if not able to subdue her, it is really difficult to be with Su Jing.


    But the president of Tianyi thinks this way, which makes things more interesting. He is waiting for rongxiju and Su Jing to develop.


    Back in the Department, Su Jing immediately returned to work, and worked hard at once. She didn''t look up until she was off work.


    Seeing her colleagues all left, Su Jing quickly packed up her things and left. She drove to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, went back to her apartment to cook, and after washing, she was sitting in the sofa watching TV.


    As it was, one night passed, and Su Jing felt like everything was back to her before. When she lived alone in peace, no one bothered her.


    Maybe it''s too much calm. Su Jing can''t help but doubt it sometimes. Is this really back to the past?


    No one bothered until she was asleep, thought Sujing, who had entered the path she wanted.


    Today, not only today, for a few days, rongxiju, Rong Jing and Bai Nan seem to have never appeared before. Su Jing works alone and cooks to watch TV.


    It was so natural that nothing unpleasant had ever happened, as if she had never tried with Rongxi.


    It was only such a quiet life, which lasted less than two weeks, until Su Jing met zhaoyujie, and everything changed.


    At the request of the president of Tianyi, Su Jingmian came to Rongshi group for his difficult documents.


    Maybe Su Jing hasn''t appeared for a long time. The employees in Rong''s family look at her eyes and have a strange look, as if she was watching the play.


    For their eyes, Su Jing had no other way but to ignore it, but she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I always feel like something happened, or they won''t look at themselves with such weird eyes.


    When she came to rongxiju''s office, Su Jing knocked politely at the door. Just when she was going in, the door suddenly opened. A woman dressed in fashion, dressed in khaki, and had a red curly hair and a flaming red lip stood at Su Jing.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help looking up at the woman, only felt that the woman in front of her eyes was like a model, standing in front of herself.


    "Don''t be fascinated by me, I am a living woman." The woman was smiling at Su Jing, looking confident and beautiful.


    To be honest, Su Jing was really fascinated by the other party. For the first time, she saw such a beautiful woman. In contrast, she felt a little inferior.After the woman left, Su Jing came to her senses and overheard Rong xijue''s secretary calling for her.


    "Zhao?" Su Jing couldn''t help but exclaim. In her impression, the woman surnamed Zhao seemed to be the only Zhao family who had developed abroad, and the Zhao family had a daughter. Zhao Yujie was said to be as beautiful as a fairy.


    Today, it seems that Su Jing has seen Zhao Yujie herself for the first time, just like the rumor.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but come back to her mind. She remembered her purpose of coming to Rong''s family today. She quickly closed her eyes and mood and walked into the office with a cold face.


    "Mr. Rong, this document needs your perusal." Su Jing''s polite tone and business like manner have no other meaning at all.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never looked up, but just hooked her hand and motioned Su Jing to put down the document.


    As soon as Su Jing put down the document, Rong Xi decided to take it up and read it one by one. She looked at it very seriously and regarded Su Jing as air.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth, which made her feel a little bit uncomfortable. Maybe for Bai Nan and Rong Jing, Su Jing would not feel this way, but Rong xijue alone would make her feel uneasy.


    She didn''t see each other for almost two weeks. Su Jing thought that Rong Xi would be a little impatient, or would look at her when she heard her voice.


    However, these are all Su Jing''s fantasies. Now Rong xijue regards her as air, just like a dispensable existence.


    This made Su Jing feel a little upset. Why did she become like this.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring at Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    However, when she realized her thoughts, Su Jing could not help frowning, her face full of knots and shaking her head.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Jing couldn''t help but whisper. She didn''t expect to show her look just now. It was so humiliating. It wasn''t said. Don''t you get entangled with rongxijie? Why want such extravagance.


    Immediately, Su Jing clenched her lower lip, and her eyes flashed through a bit of confusion, a little confused about her own ideas.


    Su Jing''s eyes did not escape rongxizhi''s eyes. From the beginning of her coming in, rongxijuyu looked at her every move, looked at every expression on her face, and wanted to know what she thought in her heart.


    Rong Xi will never see what she said that day, and what Su Jing said still lingers in his ear.


    Su Jing wants to return to a peaceful life. Rongxi never bothers her according to her requirements, and she is very anxious, missing and reluctant.


    Today, as soon as Su Jing came out, Rongxi would be a little bit too tolerant to herself. She would not rush up and hold her tightly around her, otherwise she would leave her.


    But Rongxi knew that this was not possible. If she did, she would only get Su Jing''s disgust. So rongxizhi chose to endure. The best way to endure is not to look at Su Jing and deliberately let herself work hard.


    Rong Xi may be clumsy in this way, but she has successfully attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi''s sexy thin lip slightly raised a little funny smile, and couldn''t help but whisper: "it seems that my idea is right."


    No matter what Su Jing thinks, but she feels really about herself, which is very certain.


    At the next moment, Rong Xijie slowly raised his head, coughing softly, closing the document, and trying to talk to Su Jing, the office door was suddenly opened. Zhao Yujie entered the empty space, and she came in with a bright smile on her face.


    "Xijie, you said you would like to have lunch with me? But now I''m hungry. You''re going with me now. " Zhao Yujie had a crisp voice, and when she said this, she was wearing a silk of spoiled, which sounded warm and warm. She couldn''t help but want to meet Zhao''s request.


    If Su Jing had said that she would have agreed to Zhao Yujie immediately, but Rongxi would never be the same. For her tricks, Rong Xi would have been very clear.


    "Yujie, you are not a child, can''t you go alone?" Rong Xi decided to have a helpless tone, did not look at zhaoyujie with a good breath.


    "I want you to eat with me." Zhao Yujie smiled and walked quickly to rongxijie, holding rongxizhi''s arm.


    Hearing their conversation, Su Jing lowered her head unconsciously and frowned, feeling like an air. Somehow, suddenly, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart and had a sour intention to wrap her heart.


    Rong Xijie and zhaoyujie were talking just now, and she was left by the pressure root. Immediately, Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to suppress a little bit of acid in her heart.


    "Rong Zong, is there any problem with the document?" Su Jing smiled politely at rongxizhi, which was a public service.


    At once, Rong Xi frowned, obviously very upset. If not for Zhao Yujie, he could talk to Su Jing well. As a result, now


    "The file is OK." Once the words fell, Rongxi would not be able to pass the document to Sujing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded politely, and quickly walked to rongxijie, holding the document respectfully, and said a few polite words in formula, and said two words without turning around.


    Just as Su Jing walked out of the office door, she was suddenly called by zhaoyujie.


    At once, Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder what it was. She frowned with suspicion. At the next moment, she returned to the cold and calmly turned back and smiled at Zhao Yujie.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t know what to do with me?"


    "It''s nothing. Would you like to have dinner with me? Anyway, there is no time for Xi. You can have dinner with me. " Zhao Yujie, with a naive and lively look, was very charming with two small dimples.


    At that moment, Su Jing could not help nodding, and agreed to Zhao Yujie''s request.


    It''s just a meal. It''s OK.


    Seeing Su Jing agreeing to zhaoyujie, Rongxi never stopped nibbling her lower lip. Her deep eyes were full of worries, so she was afraid that she would be taken by zhaoyujie.


    "What''s wrong? Xijie, are you scared? Actually, there is nothing to be afraid of. I will not eat her again. How to say she is your ex-wife Zhao Yujie gathered to rongxizhi, with a bright ear on her face, but she said amazing words.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie said very low voice, only rongxijie and zhaoyujie can hear.


    Seeing the intimate appearance of rongxijie and zhaoyujie, Su Jing bit her lip flap gently in her back, and the sour feeling in her heart once again spread. She felt very uncomfortable and disliked the feeling.


    I don''t know why. Su Jing dislikes this feeling very much, and she doesn''t like rongxijie''s intimacy with other women.Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie gently hooked her lips, quickly released Rong xijue''s arm, gave him a smile, waved her hand, and immediately walked to Su Jing and led her away.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She remembered that she had promised to have dinner with Zhao Yujie.


    But she has something to do now. It''s impossible.


    "Miss Zhao..."


    "Don''t push, you promised me." Zhao Yujie''s overbearing tone clearly did not want to give Su Jing a chance to repent.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was helpless. She couldn''t help sighing. She had to admit that she had agreed with others so readily.


    After reporting to President Tianyi and asking the Department Manager for instructions, Su Jing was able to eat with Zhao Yujie at last.


    Only Su Jing found out that Zhao Yujie didn''t want to eat, but wanted to eat her appearance. From sitting down, Zhao Yujie has been looking at her from top to bottom several times, her face full of curiosity.


    "Miss Zhao..." Aware of the unusual light, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and unconsciously staggered Zhao Yujie''s eyes. She always felt that the other party''s eyes were disgusting.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I just want to see you. I want to know what kind of woman Xi Jue''s ex-wife is." Zhao Yujie''s tone was casual, and she seemed indifferent.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Zhao Yujie suspiciously. A trace of confusion flashed over her clear and beautiful face. She really didn''t expect such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Zhao Yujie knows about her. It seems that Zhao Yujie and Rong xijue are very familiar. They


    "Don''t look at me with such strange eyes. I had a relationship with Xi Jue, but we didn''t get together because of our ambition."


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. She felt a little strange. She didn''t know what to say. She always felt that Zhao Yujie asked her to accompany her to dinner. It didn''t seem so simple.


    "I..." Su Jing spoke faintly. She just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "In fact, Miss Su Jing is also a smart person, so I won''t beat around the bush." Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing seriously. Her face was full of determination and looked very domineering.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked straight at Zhao Yujie and felt that Zhao Yujie was her real face.


    Zhao Yujie lifted her lips slightly, raised her eyebrows at Su Jing, and said in a low voice, "in fact, my request is very simple. I hope you don''t pester Rong xijue."


    When she heard this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie. She felt that the other party was not polite, which made Su Jing feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie looked as if she saw something strange in her eyes. She lifted her lips slightly and said in a soft voice: "maybe Miss Su Jing thinks that my words are a little past. But from the relationship between you and Rong xijue, I think what I said is the truth. It is the past between you and Rong xijue, and it should not be entangled at all. Since you are separated, then As long as we live a good life, the well water will not offend the river. "


    Zhao Yujie spoke coldly and looked at Su Jing with her delicate eyes. She regarded Su Jing as an enemy.


    "Maybe Miss Su Jing doesn''t like to hear what I say, but I''ll go on. It''s impossible for you and Rong xijue. Since it''s impossible, I hope you don''t pester Rong xijue and let go of him and yourself."


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes widened slightly, a little suspicious. Looking at Zhao Yujie, she always felt that Zhao Yujie was talking to her for what purpose.


    "Miss Zhao, in fact, you want to be with Rong Xi." Su Jing faintly spilled a sentence from the corner of her lips. She didn''t know why she said this, but when she said it, she knew what was going on.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie burst into laughter. She didn''t look embarrassed at all, but she had a bright and clear look.


    "Yes, I really intend to stay with xijue this time. After all, we just separated because of some problems, not other relations. I think Miss Su Jing should understand what I mean." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s lips rose with a smile of satire.


    Yes, Su Jing saw clearly the meaning in Zhao Yujie''s eyes. She felt that she could not afford Rong xijue. It was also because of this that she was separated from Rong Xijie.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s talk. I think Miss Su Jing is a smart person. She will understand what I mean and know how to choose." Zhao Yujie had a faint smile and an air of arrogance.


    At the end of her speech, Zhao Yujie immediately turned away and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Seeing the other party''s distant back, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Subconsciously, she reached out her hand and touched the position of her chest. There was something hard to feel in her heart. It seemed that she was oppressed. It was very uncomfortable.


    She could not help breathing heavily. This time, Su Jing felt more comfortable. A quick smile rose from the corner of her lips. She looked straight at Zhao Yujie''s disappearing figure.


    "I..."


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing knew what she wanted from Rong xijue just now, but she didn''t expect that things would change like this. Suddenly, Su Jing felt that it was a little difficult to describe.


    "What should I do now?" Su Jing''s face was confused, and her clear eyes flashed a trace of depression. She felt as if she had encountered something important.


    But now Su Jing doesn''t think so. She and Rong xijue have separated and there is no need to be together. Zhao Yujie deliberately came to warn her. In fact, she saw Rong xijue''s affection for her and saw that she had some interest in rongxijue.


    If things go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. But now I don''t think about these things. She has made it clear to Rongxi that day, so there is no need to entangle with him.


    That''s right. But Su Jing still felt a little uneasy. She didn''t even know what to do.


    "That''s all. Don''t think about it. It''s useless to think too much." Su Jing couldn''t stop talking. She lifted a bitter smile from her lips. She shook her head, got up without saying a word, and left with the document.


    Back to the company, President Tianyi is still asking a few gossip questions. However, seeing that Su Jing''s face is not good, President Tianyi wisely doesn''t ask.


    Su Jing quickly returned to the Department and began to work. However, the work today was not so simple. The manager seemed very dissatisfied with Su Jing''s appearance and deliberately arranged some work for Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing''s colleagues didn''t show any help.


    As for their eyes, Su Jing was not surprised. These people were smart people. They knew when to shoot and when not to.At that moment, Su Jing frowned, sighed, and continued to work with a bitter smile.


    After working hard for an afternoon, Su Jing finally finished the job assigned by the manager and stretched herself. Su Jing packed up her things and went home to the parking lot. As a result, she met Rong xijue.


    Looking at Rong xijue''s cigarette in her mouth, she felt as if she had been waiting here for a long time. Suddenly, Su Jing unconsciously remembered Zhao Yujie''s words and frowned. Her heart was full of depression, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just because she didn''t know what to say, Su Jing decided to ignore Rong xijue''s existence, lowered her head and walked quickly across rongxijue, but was stopped by Rong xijue''s voice.


    "Is it useful for you to escape like this?" Rongxi uttered a quiet tone, and her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing with a cigarette in her hand.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip and turning her back to Rong xijue. She didn''t know what to say. Anyway, in this situation, she and Rongxi did not need to talk, nor did they.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Why don''t you turn to look at me? Are you guilty, Su Jing?" Rongxi decided to ask in a low voice, took a puff of smoke, subconsciously threw the cigarette end on the ground, trampled out.


    And in the place where Rong xijue stood, there were already five or six cigarette butts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Hearing this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly and did not dare to answer Rong xijue. At that moment, Su Jing was afraid that if she looked back, things would become out of control.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get anywhere. He glared at Su Jing and quickly walked to Su Jing''s back.


    "Su Jing, I don''t know what''s on your mind, but there''s one thing I have to tell you. Don''t think you can get rid of me." Rong Xi gave Su Jing no chance to leave her ears.


    When Rong xijue said this, he opened his arms slowly and grasped Su Jingjiao''s body, hoping to melt her into his own body.


    "I don''t know what you think, but I can tell you what I think. No matter what you think, I will not give up. You are mine, and no one can take it away." Rong xijue''s overbearing tone, just like before, declares his sovereignty.


    Maybe in the past, Su Jing would like to hear these words, but now She was confused and didn''t know what to do. Rong Xi decided that these words were more like poison to Su Jing.


    As long as you meet a little bit, you can''t help but get closer to Rongxi, until Su Jing loses her direction.


    Su Jing doesn''t want to be like this, and she doesn''t want to be like this. She just wants to live a quiet life without any interference.


    "Su Jing, you answer me." Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to get worried and bit her lower lip.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had seen something.


    "Rong Xi Jue, enough. Don''t be like this. I made it very clear that day. We should not go on pestering." Su Jing spoke faintly, as if she didn''t care, but only Su Jing knew what she felt inside her heart.


    On hearing this, Rongxi shook her head and bit her lower lip tightly. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing, her arms pressed tightly, and she didn''t want to let go of Su Jing.


    "No, Su Jing, don''t deceive yourself. You have feelings for me. I can see them and I feel them." Rong xiju said excitedly, clasping Su Jing''s arm tightly.


    Why did Su Jing cheat herself at this time? Why didn''t she believe it.


    Why not believe that he will give her a better future, why not believe in his ability?


    "No, what I said is true. Rongxi is determined that we are not children any more. It''s not good to be mature and rational in our feelings? Why do you have to do this? " Su Jing spoke in a faint tone, looking very helpless.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. Her deep eyes widened for a moment and shook her head mechanically. She didn''t believe that these words were from Su Jing''s mouth.


    So many years of feelings, do you say to put it down?


    Does Su Jing really have no feelings for him? Do you really feel nothing?


    No, Rongxi will not believe it. He must ask clearly.


    "Su Jing, do you really feel nothing about me?" Rongxi definitely a bit excited to ask a way, sexy thin lip cannot help but quiver a few times.


    After hearing this, Su Jing''s clear eyes were slightly stunned, and the whole person was stunned. However, only for a quarter of an hour, Su Jing quickly recovered to her former coldness, took a deep breath, suppressed the bitterness in her heart, and calmly said, "yes, I don''t feel a bit about you at all."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip and tried not to let out any emotion. Rong xiju shook her head in disbelief and looked straight at the back of Su Jing''s head. Her heart was full of depression.


    "No, you lied to me, not at all." Rong Xi uttered an unbelievable tone and did not believe what Su Jing said at all.


    Hearing that Rong xijue was so excited, Su Jing didn''t know what to say, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    However, Su Jing has decided to bury this feeling in her heart, so she will never be soft hearted or cause an indelible consequence.


    Su Jing took a deep breath. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips and said softly, "Rong Xi Jue, that''s enough. Don''t make trouble. We''re over. Do you need to get entangled?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. Her deep eyes looked at the back of Su Jing''s head.


    At that moment, Rong xijue was really afraid to look at Su Jing''s face. If Su Jing gave him a cold look, Rong xijue felt that he would collapse.


    Sensing that Rong xijue''s body trembled slightly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that rongxijue was afraid of this.


    Is her status so important in Rong Xi Jue''s heart?


    At this moment, Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself. She was happy, secretly happy, and even confused. For a moment, she didn''t know how to be OK.


    Su Jing knew what Rong xijue meant to her, and Su Jing understood Rong xijue''s eyes.But Su Jing really doesn''t want to go on like this. She and Rong xijue have become the past, and there is a better woman than her. She will certainly be a good partner for Rong Xijie.


    After seeing Zhao Yujie, Su Jing felt that she was not worthy of Rong xijue at all. Su Jing in the past might have thought that she was an unwelcome person with a glance at Rongxi.


    But now it seems that Rong Xi definitely is different from her. There is a lot of difference between us, as far as Su Jing can''t reach.


    Rongxi definitely needs a person who can be worthy of his identity, and that person is definitely not Su Jing, which Su Jing knows very well.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and finally made up her mind. However, facing Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing was still hesitant and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jing doesn''t know why things have changed like this all of a sudden. However, Su Jing is very clear about one thing, that is, she has to cut off the relationship with Rongxi, and some unnecessary things should not appear.


    "Rong Xi Jue, enough, we have forgotten, you and I do not need to entangle, you have your future, a very good future." When she said this, Su Jing''s voice trembled, as if choked.


    Hearing these words, Rongxi shook her head and did not believe Su Jing.


    "No, Su Jing, you must have something to hide from me. It doesn''t matter what Yu Jie said to you. It doesn''t matter what she said, as long as I know you." Rongxi is still domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "That''s enough, roncy. I''ve made it clear. Do you want to say something more hurtful from me Su Jing couldn''t help calling out. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. The sadness in her heart spread to Su Jing''s whole body.


    Why does Rongxi never give up and why doesn''t he let go.


    It''s not worth it. Rongxi is definitely not worth it.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to be a little stunned. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing in amazement. She breathed a breath of warm air, as if her breath became slow.


    Rong Xi definitely didn''t understand. There was a feeling between him and Su Jing. He could see that Su Jing had feelings for him. But why did Su Jing show such a look? Why did she have to turn him away again and again.


    Why!


    Rongxi never understood, really did not understand. Up to now, he did not understand what Su Jing was thinking.


    Because Rongxi never understood, Su Jing would not give Rongxi a chance to understand.


    Sensing that Rong xijue''s body has become stiff, Su Jing immediately shakes off Rong xijue''s restraint with her arms and pulls them apart without saying a word.


    At this time, Su Jing had already made psychological preparations. She looked straight at Rong xijue, raised her chin slightly, and her face returned to her former coldness. Her cold eyes were straight on Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, my words have been very clear, I don''t know what you think, but I should say, I have already said, we have already ended, don''t go on pestering." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around without thinking. She took out the key, got on the car quickly, and started the car at one go.


    Su Jing made these movements very fluently, taking Rong xijue''s existence as air.


    When she saw Su Jing''s car leaving, Rong xijue raised a wry smile on her lips. She could not help but roar. Her hands covered her cheek. Her deep eyes became deep, and tiny whirlpools appeared in her eyes.


    "Su Jing, why, why do you just refuse to face me or yourself?" Rongxi never stops sighing at the sky.


    This is the place where Rong Xijie is most angry. He clearly feels what Su Jing means to her and clearly sees these things. But why does Su Jing refuse to admit this feeling.


    At that moment, Rong Xi felt a little heartbroken, as if hearing something broken, and her face was full of confusion and sadness.


    After leaving the company, Su Jing bit her lower lip tightly all the way. Her clear eyes were already wet with tears, and her sight became blurred. Su Jing could only barely look at the road ahead.


    When she arrived at the dock, Su Jing stopped. Her tight body relaxed and she sat paralyzed in her chair, her face covered with depression.


    "Rongxi, I don''t deserve you, so we can''t be together." Su Jing buried her head deep in the steering wheel, and her pink lips unconsciously spilled such a sentence.


    Su Jing didn''t feel this way about Rong Jing and Bai Nan, but when Rong xijue said that, Su Jing just gave birth to this idea that made her feel at a loss.


    When she saw Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together, Su Jing thought that they were so well matched and beautiful. They should be together. They were a perfect match.


    Because of this, Su Jing felt that she was so humble that she was not worthy of Rong xijue.


    Su Jing didn''t know how long she cried. When she was tired of crying, she lay down on the steering wheel and looked around with red eyes.


    This is a strange and familiar place, unfamiliar because it has changed a lot, familiar because it still retains the flavor of the past.


    If a good girl is not happy, she will go home as long as she is not happy.


    At this time, Su Jing also wanted to be the same as before. She sat quietly on the dock and let the sea breeze blow on her body, so as to blow away the unhappiness in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Jing to feel a chill. She couldn''t help returning to her car, staring at the wharf, and driving home.


    Today, Su Jing had no appetite. She ate something casually and went to bed after watching a Korean drama.


    Perhaps because of the sea breeze blowing all night, Su Jing felt dizzy and fell asleep soon.


    However, Su Jing didn''t sleep well. She was always kicking the quilt and turning it over. There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of depression and sadness. She unconsciously went to Su Jing and put out her hand to look at Su Jing''s forehead.


    Su Jing just suffered a little wind and cold. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to get well after a night of restless sleep.


    "Su Jing, sleep well. Just sleep." Rong Xi decided to tuck in the quilt for Su Jing and comforted Su Jing in a soft voice.


    Maybe it was because she heard Rong xijue''s voice that Su Jing became quiet and fell asleep obediently. However, it only lasted for a while. Su Jing began to be naughty again, kicking the quilt and turning over and over again.Seeing Su Jing like this, Rongxi never gave a good look at Su Jing and sighed helplessly. She unconsciously took off her coat, grasped Su Jing''s body tightly, and slept with her face-to-face.


    "It''s you who are not good, and I can''t help it." Rongxijue a helpless tone, as if very reluctant to look, but the corner of the lips raised a silk smile, has betrayed Rong xijue''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for tracking Su Jing, Rong Xi would have missed the scene of Su Jing crying. Su Jing would cry, which shows that he has a decisive weight in Su Jing''s heart, otherwise Su Jing would not care so much.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi''s smile was even stronger. When she got close to Su Jing, she kissed her forehead unconsciously. She didn''t have a good airway: "I care. Why do I have to say such hurtful words?" Speaking of this, Rong xijue is really a little angry, almost because of Su Jing''s words, he


    But now, he finally understood Su Jing''s intention. This time, it was not so easy to get rid of him.


    But now the question is not with him, but with Su Jing. How can Su Jing not cheat herself.


    "What should I do?" Rong Xi Jue looks confused. Her deep eyes are full of confusion. She looks at Su Jing and wants to see something from her face.


    It''s a pity that things are not as simple as Rong xijue thinks. Rong Xijie has learned from Su Jing''s stubborn temper. Unless she understands it herself, no one can help Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi will feel that the first two big, can not help but sigh, heart full of depression, do not know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Su Jing, Su Jing, what should I do with you?" Rongxi uttered a helpless tone, and her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s peaceful sleep, Rongxi was depressed and helpless. She didn''t know what to do.


    Rong xijue is very clear about Su Jing''s character. If he could change Su Jing''s mind, Rong xiju would have tried.


    However, Rongxi had already experienced her stubborn temper. It was impossible for Su Jing to change her mind.


    "Su Jing, do you know how much your words hurt my heart today?" Rong Xi decided to reach Su Jing''s ear and murmured word by word.


    There was infinite sadness in her words, but she was relieved to think of Su Jing''s sad appearance.


    Su Jing is not ruthless to him, but her stubbornness makes her reluctant to get close to him.


    This is a very helpless and depressing place for Rongxi, and it is also a place where there is no way out.


    "I hope we can get through this." With a trace of tenderness in the corner of her lips, Rong xijue approached Su Jing a little and kissed her on the forehead.


    Feeling the familiar temperature and taste, Su Jing could not help but approach rongxijue, hoping to get the warmth of rongxijue.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing couldn''t help blowing her nose. She felt a little dizzy. She couldn''t help but gasp a few times.


    It seems that the sea breeze was blowing yesterday, but I had a cold.


    But when she thought of last night, Su Jing always felt as if someone was talking in her ear, and that feeling was very familiar, just like the feeling of an old friend.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing frowned slightly, slightly leaning her head to think about the problem.


    "Is it my illusion? Why do I always think that roncey was here last night


    As soon as the words fell, a little depression flashed through Su Jing''s eyes, and the scene of yesterday immediately appeared in her head. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, as if she was stunned by something.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched her chest. Su Jing felt heartache.


    Su Jing could not help biting her lower lip to bear the pain.


    It was her choice, so she had to take it.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing tried to suppress her heartache. Her face returned to her former coldness. She took a faint look around her. She quickly got up and washed to work.


    Today, Su Jing came to the company earlier than before. Facing the work she left yesterday, Su Jing began to work hard after breakfast.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, the manager tried to make things difficult for Su Jing, but couldn''t find a reasonable reason.


    At lunch time, Su Jing ordered takeout by herself and ate in the company.


    A department is cold and lonely, and she is alone. Su Jing suddenly remembers that she used to be like this when she was in Weilong.


    Thinking of what happened recently, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly and lifted a faint smile.


    Maybe too many things have happened. Now Su Jing is calm and comfortable in the face of these things. She doesn''t feel wrong at all.


    Life seems to be restored to the past, without Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing and Bai Nan''s interference, life has become very stable and peaceful.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s face was calm, but a trace of reluctance and heartache appeared in her heart.


    In fact, Su Jing was very clear about what she didn''t want to give up and what she felt heartache. She touched her chest with her thin, plain hand and stroked it a few times.


    After finishing lunch, Su Jing quickly put herself into work. By the time she finished work, Su Jing had finished the work arranged by her manager.


    She didn''t want to go back to cook by herself. Su Jing decided to go out to eat something today, but she didn''t expect to meet Bai Nan on the way. However, Bai Nan was calm when she looked at her.


    "Working so late? How about a piece? " Bai Nan''s tone is bright and clear, and her eyes look at Su Jing with a touch of sadness.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She wanted to refuse Bai Nan''s request. But seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, she felt a little uneasy.


    "Can''t we eat together? Would you like to refuse me? " Bai Nan''s face was full of laughter, but it was a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head, looked at Bai Nan, and said softly, "one piece, anyway, I can''t find a place."


    After half a ring, Su Jing and Bai Nan enter the restaurant together and order the dishes as if they were acquaintances.


    As if nothing had happened before. Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling, and her face was covered with a faint smile.


    "Bai Nan, you..."


    "Don''t ask me if I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to answer this topic." Bai Nan immediately interrupts Su Jing''s words, as if seeing the confusion in Su Jing''s heart.


    On hearing this, Su Jing did not pretend to look down. She had a bitter smile on her face. She was a little embarrassed to look at Bai Nan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "I''m just kidding you. There''s no need to be so serious."Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She looked up at Bai Nan in a hurry. Her eyes were full of confusion. She could not help but murmured, "Bai Nan, what do you say?"


    "It''s like a joke to me that you''re so nervous." Bai Nan had a funny tone. Although she looked bright with laughter, Su Jing could still see the gray in her eyes.


    As if she could see what Su Jing meant, Bai Nan gave a faint smile and gently touched Su Jing''s forehead.


    "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve thought about what you said to me that day. Although I still miss you till now, I have already recognized the facts." Bai Nan''s casual tone and light tone seem to be narrating something.


    "I know you don''t feel for me. You always regard me as a good friend. It''s me who insists on tying you around me. In this way, you and I are in pain. It''s better to let go, so that we may have a different future."


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Su Jing nodded her head. Although the smile on her face was still bitter, Su Jing believed that in the near future, Bai Nan would give up this bad idea and embrace his future.


    "Thank you, Bainan." Su Jing looked at Bai Nan with gratitude on her face. She didn''t know what to say. She could only express her gratitude with this sentence.


    "Thank you. There''s nothing to thank for this kind of thing, but you. How are you?" Bai Nan looks at Su Jing with sharp eyes, as if he is looking at something.


    Suddenly, Su Jing didn''t understand Bai Nan''s meaning, so she blinked. Just as she was about to speak, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure and was stunned.


    When she touches Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan follows Su Jing''s eyes, and immediately her lips curl up slightly, bringing up a different smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Bai Nan opened her voice and looked at Su Jing sharply.


    What Su Jing and Bai Nan saw, of course, was that Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie appeared together in the restaurant. They looked very close and matched.


    "What are you talking about, Brennan." Su Jing immediately regained her consciousness and quickly squeezed out a sweet smile. She looked as if nothing had happened.


    However, how could Su Jing''s eyes escape Bai Nan''s eyes? At that moment, Bai Nan could see clearly. A touch of sadness appeared in Su Jing''s eyes, which was only hidden by her very well.


    "Su Jing, don''t deceive yourself." Bai Nan glared at Su Jing and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    For Su Jing''s performance, Bai Nan feels that she is not like Su Jing. In the face of his affairs, Su Jing can cut through the mess quickly. Why does she become so hesitant in the face of her own affairs.


    "Bai Nan, what are you talking about? There is no such thing at all. " The smile on Su Jing''s face became more brilliant and seemed to be hiding something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Bai Nan couldn''t help sighing, but said, "what do I say? In fact, you know better than me. Su Jing, if you really like Rong Xi Jue, don''t give up easily." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan looked at Su Jing seriously.


    If Rong xijue doesn''t mean to Su Jing, as a friend, Bai Nan doesn''t say a word to stop Su Jing, but Rong xijue''s heart to Su Jing is also in his eyes.


    Since they are interested in each other, why not be together?


    Although things in the past have caused some harm to Su Jing, but


    "Bai Nan, you misunderstand me. I don''t like Rong Xi Jue at all." Su Jing was excited and anxious to clarify.


    However, when Su Jing clarified, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie happened to pass by this side. Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue''s deep eyes were slightly stunned, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in her eyes. Only for a moment, rongxijue recovered to its former appearance.


    When Zhao Yujie heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and quickly walked to Su Jing, looking familiar.


    "Miss Su Jing, what a coincidence. Is this your boyfriend? You look like a good match Zhao Yujie was preconceived and said things that people misunderstood.


    Hearing this, Su Jing politely smiles and whispers, "no, Bai Nan is my friend."


    Bai Nan readily accepted Su Jing''s introduction, but Yu Guang looked at Su Jing, Zhao Yujie and Rong Xi Jue.


    Zhao Yujie was interested in Rongxi''s decision. Bai Nan knew for a long time that Su Jing was facing such a powerful enemy that she did not seem to have much chance of winning.


    However, Rongxi did not mean to make a statement at all. What is the matter? Seeing that Rong Xi decided to have nothing to do with himself, Bai Nan was a little worried.


    "Is it? Maybe in the near future, it will not be as simple as a friend. " With a bright smile, Zhao Yujie walked quickly to Rong xijue, waved to Su Jing and said in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, eat slowly."


    Suddenly, Su Jing returned with a polite smile, but when her eyes fell on Rong xijue, she couldn''t stop pursing her mouth.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan gave Su Jing a bad look, coughed softly, and said, "you see it. You know what''s going on now." Bai Nan raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head and bit her lower lip tightly. She immediately thought of something. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and looking at Bai Nan firmly.


    "In fact, I have made it clear to Rong Xi Jue that we can''t be together."


    "Su Jing, don''t cheat yourself. What do you mean by your eyes just now? Don''t you feel it yourself? " Bai Nan is staring at Su Jing, hoping to wake her up.


    "That''s enough, Bainan. It''s over. I don''t want to get entangled any more." Su Jing couldn''t stop yelling and didn''t want to keep pestering Rong xijue.


    Su Jing said that. Bai Nan had no choice but to follow her advice. It was just that she felt helpless about this kind of thing.


    Why do they have to part with each other when they are interested in each other. As long as Su Jing is willing to take a step, the result will be different, but Su Jing is not willing to.


    At last, Su Jing and Bai Nan ate dinner unhappily. There were some things hidden in their hearts.


    After eating, Bai Nan asked to send Su Jing home, but Su Jing refused.


    Su Jing didn''t drive, so she went back by bus alone. She didn''t take the bus for a long time. Suddenly, she missed her.


    In the past, when she cleaned the Huating villa for Rong xijue, she also went by bus every day, and then came back by bus.


    At that time, she didn''t complain at all. She thought it was a happy thing, but now


    Su Jing didn''t know why. She would think of these things for no reason today. The memory in her head seemed to have been pried open. In a flash, she could not forget it.


    Her mind is full of memories of Rong xijue. Sitting on the bus, Su Jing''s face flashed a strange light.After getting off the bus, Su Jing walked quietly in the lane. Usually, there was no one walking in this lane. Today, when she walked alone, she looked very lonely.


    As she walked, Su Jing suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind her. Her sensitive nerves were slightly stunned. Her eyes couldn''t stop turning. She took a deep breath and quickened her pace.


    I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but Su Jing is very sure that she is the target of that person.


    However, the faster Su Jing was, the faster the footsteps behind her. At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She jumped to her feet with a look of fear on her face.


    After walking for a while, Su Jing couldn''t help running. Her heart beat faster and faster, and her little heart was about to jump out.


    Just when Su Jing thought she could turn around and get rid of her partner, Su Jing did not expect that she would quickly reach out to her with warm palms and grab her shoulder.


    Su Jing screamed and warned, "don''t mess around. If you mess, I''ll be rude." Even so, Su Jing''s voice was timid. If it hadn''t been for the wolf stick in her hand, she might have been weak.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from her head. Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and her face was full of confusion.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, a familiar voice fell from the sky and floated into Su Jing''s ear.


    "It''s me. Don''t be nervous. I won''t mess around, and you don''t do it." Rongxi decided to chuckle.


    After hearing this, Su Jing turned around, glared at Tang Yi and said, "do you think it''s fun to tease me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "No Seeing Su Jing so angry, Rongxi looked at Su Jing with deep eyes and shook her head.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s clever appearance, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xiju and said in a low voice, "if not, why are you chasing me all the time?"


    "That''s because you''re running hard. It''s no use calling you." Rong xijue looked at Su Jing innocently, obviously very depressed.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t like to take a look at Rong xijue. Su Jing reluctantly accepted what Rong xijue said.


    However, in the evening, Rongxi never showed up here for no reason, which made Su Jing very confused.


    "By the way, can I help you?" Su Jing''s tone of displeasure seemed to hate to see Rong xijue feel.


    However, Rong xijue feels very cute when Su Jing looks like this. He doesn''t care about this with Su Jing at all.


    Immediately, Rongxi took out a mobile phone from her body and immediately handed it to Su Jing.


    "You left your cell phone in the restaurant. Bai Nan found it, but he couldn''t send it back to you. He had to ask me." Rongxi''s tone is casual.


    Seeing this, Su Jing touched her pocket subconsciously. If the mobile phone was missing, her face was flushed. I''m sorry to take it.


    "Thank you, rongxijue." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help drooping her face. She didn''t know what to say to Rong Xi.


    After what happened yesterday, Su Jing didn''t know how to deal with Rong Xijie for a while, and what to say to him.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi definitely faint smile, light voice way: "very late, hurry back." When she said this, Rongxi looked at Su Jing with her deep eyes, as if she was looking for something.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing raised her eyes a little. Just after touching his eyes, Su Jing immediately withdrew her eyes.


    "Thank you." After saying thanks, Su Jing turned away without thinking.


    However, after a few steps, Su Jing couldn''t help looking back at Rong xijue''s direction. She saw Rong xijue walk out of the alley without looking back, without any sense of attachment or staying.


    Seeing Rong xijue like this, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. Her clear eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    At the next moment, Su Jing quickly turned her face and refused to let herself take a look at Rong Xi. She quickened her pace and walked in the direction of her apartment.


    Just as Su Jing was walking away, Rong xijue slowly stopped and turned around unconsciously. Her eyes looked straight at Su Jing''s back. Subconsciously, she took out a cigarette, lit it, took a few puffs of it in her mouth, and spit out a lot of white fog.


    "Su Jing, is this your choice?" Rong xijue''s words were full of confusion, even with a trace of sadness. He took a look at Su Jing''s back, with sadness that others could not understand.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not stop sighing and looked up at the dark sky. It was hard to find a star.


    It''s just like Rong xijue''s mood at this time. He doesn''t know where to go. Facing Su Jing, Rong xijue is racking his brains and can''t get the result he wants.


    Rong Xi knows Su Jing''s character. It''s like Bai Nan deliberately creates opportunities for them to be alone.


    It''s just Su Jing put her out of her mind. She didn''t want to see her at all.


    Thinking of this, Rong xijue''s lips were full of bitterness and could not help sighing, "it seems that it will take a long time to get Su Jing''s heart." When he said this, a touch of sadness flashed on Rong xijue''s face.


    Back at her apartment, Su Jing looked at her mobile phone and was confused for a moment.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, if Su Jing doesn''t feel sad, it''s fake, but


    Yes, there is a barrier in Su Jing''s heart. She can''t cross it. She knows her present identity very well. In Su Jing''s opinion, she is not worthy of Rong xijue.


    Moreover, Zhao Yujie appeared. She had a past relationship with Rong xijue. Zhao Yujie knew Rong xijue better than herself.


    Su Jing felt that she had no chance of winning. Not only that, but she could treat Zhao Yujie calmly, but she could not face Rong Xi''s decision.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it any more. Everything is over. Rongxi and I are all over." Su Jing murmured word by word, as if to persuade herself.


    Leaving her cell phone aside, Su Jing immediately put on her quilt and went to sleep, not wanting to think about these annoying things.


    Even though she didn''t want to have contact with Rong xijue, many people deliberately created the so-called opportunity to get along with rongxijue.


    The president of Tianyi is such a person.


    "President, you''d better send this document to someone else." With a helpless tone, Su Jing begged president Tianyi for the first time.


    In the past two times, Su Jing could quietly send documents as Mei and anything happened, but not today. Her mood is unstable today. Su Jing can''t guarantee that she will have any trouble.


    "Why?" President Tianyi looked at Su Jing expectantly and wanted to know her reason."Because..." At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She was sorry to turn her face away. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She didn''t want to have any entanglement with Rong Xi. Su Jing couldn''t talk about this reason.


    "Since there is no reason, don''t waste time. Let president Rong have a look at this document." Tianyi president a hasty tone, the corner of the eye reveals a smug smile.


    It goes without saying that President Tianyi''s smile means something. Su Jing also knows, but now it''s not about these things.


    There was no way out. Su Jing had no choice but to insist on it. She only hoped that nothing would happen this time.


    As soon as she arrived at Rong''s group, Su Jing took a deep breath and looked directly at Rong xijue''s office. She couldn''t help but murmured, "as long as you give the documents to Rong xijue for a look, there''s nothing else to say about it."


    Su Jing told herself again and again, as if she were hinting something.


    After half a ring, Su Jing politely opened her voice in the Secretary''s call, with a polite smile on her face. She only saw Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie hugging each other. The smile on Su Jing''s face froze for a moment.


    However, after only one second, Su Jing immediately returned to her former coldness and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not here at the right time." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and wanted to walk out. She didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Hold on." Rong Xi decided to call out in a hurry. He pushed Zhao Yujie aside and said, "Yujie, don''t make trouble. I said it''s impossible."


    "Why not? You are single now, and I am also single. Besides, when we broke up in the past, it was just because you wanted to go back to China, and now I am here, so shouldn''t we be together?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone, without paying any attention to Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She stood quietly and could not help drooping her face. Her fingers bent slightly, and she looked very depressed.


    Why didn''t Rongxi let her leave? Did she hope she could see that he was showing love with other women?


    "Yu Jie, how many times have I told you? No, I can''t be with you, do you understand Rong Xi, with a worried tone, immediately refused Zhao Yujie.


    In Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing is more important than Zhao Yujie. It''s rare for Su Jing to appear. However, Rongxi''s determination is also very uncomfortable.


    "Xijiang, don''t refuse me so soon. You can think about it and answer me." Zhao Yujie looks as if she is holding the victory certificate. She thinks that Rongxi is her and no one can take it away.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie quickly clasped her hands around Rong xijue''s neck, gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, then let go, and picked her eyebrows playfully towards him.


    "Xijue, I''ll wait for your answer." With a confident look on her face, Zhao Yujie left with a big stride. As she passed Su Jing, her eyes flashed with pride and looked at Su Jing with disdain, as if she were challenging Su Jing.


    Su Jing ignored Zhao Yujie''s eyes at all, but she couldn''t ignore the scene just now. Rong Xi was determined to be intimate with other women.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi called out helplessly. She walked quickly to Su Jing and tried to explain something, but she found that some things were not so simple.


    "Mr. Rong, I think you also know the purpose of my coming here. Please have a look at this document." Su Jing immediately squeezed out a signature smile and a business like tone.


    Hearing this, Rongxi would not stop pursing her mouth for a moment, frowning, and looking straight at Su Jing. Her eyes were full of helplessness, and she didn''t know what to say.


    At present, Rongxi felt that it was futile to explain anything. Su Jing would not listen.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi Jue frowned, and her cold face was full of depression. She sighed and took the document from Su Jing''s hand.


    Even though Rong xijue is not in the mood to read the documents now, he has to look at Su Jing.


    Yu Guang takes a peek at Su Rong''s face. Su Jing''s heart is full of depression and she is biting her lower lip tightly. Her heart is full of unhappiness.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing unconsciously remembered what Bai Nan said.


    If you really want Rongxi to make a decision, don''t give up easily. ¡¿


    did she give up? I don''t know. It''s just that between her and Rong xijue, Su Jing always feels that there is something that can''t be crossed. Therefore, Su Jing doesn''t know what to do, let alone what to do.


    At that moment, an indescribable thought sprang up in Su Jing''s heart. Even she didn''t know what to do.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue had finished reading the document. With a faint smile, he handed the document to Su Jing and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I have something to tell you."


    At this moment, he had already thought clearly, this kind of thing must be explained clearly, otherwise his heart would be impatient.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to say." Su Jing spoke in a light tone, but without looking at Rong Xi Jue, she immediately turned around and was caught by Rong Xi Jue from behind.


    "Yu Jie and I are not what you think. I have no feelings for her."


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and could not help taking a deep breath. Her face returned to her former coldness. She looked at Rong xijue indifferently and said in a low voice, "it has nothing to do with me." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing threw her arm away from Rong xijue.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi was stunned. Her face was full of amazement, as if she had been hurt by ten thousand points.


    What Su Jing said was the biggest harm to Rong xijue.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing nibbles her lower lip, turns around without saying a word, and leaves in a big stride, totally ignoring Rong xijue''s feelings.


    Seeing Su Jing''s far away back, Rong Xi decided to shake her head slightly, trying to catch up with Su Jing, but she couldn''t move.


    "Why, Su Jing, why do you want to refuse me like this." Rongxi Jue is full of sad tone, looking at the ceiling.


    At the same time, Su Jing quickly left Rong xijue''s office and took the elevator downstairs. Walking in the hall, she just ran into Zhao Yujie.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s appearance, Su Jing frowned slightly and said politely, "Miss Zhao, please get out of the way." Su Jing spoke respectfully.


    However, the other party was ungrateful. Instead, she looked down at Su Jing with a bright smile and warned, "Miss Su Jing, I think we are all smart people. There are some things that I don''t need to tell you clearly. You have to understand them."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and immediately recovered. Needless to say, she also understood Zhao Yujie''s meaning.


    This time Zhao Yujie obviously wanted to warn her not to get close to Rong xijue.


    "I think Miss Zhao misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Mr. Rong." Su Jing opened her voice lightly. It really had nothing to do with Rong Xi.However, Zhao Yujie didn''t think so. Her sharp eyes were straight on Su Jing''s body. She looked inquisitive and said in a low voice: "don''t think I don''t know. I just don''t want to investigate the matter between you and xijue. I didn''t say it." Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing scornfully and felt that Su Jing was not worthy to talk to her.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Zhao Yujie indifferently and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao''s self feeling is too good." There was a trace of disdain in Su Jing''s words.


    As for Su Jing''s disdain, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free manner, with no intention of being angry at all. There was a slight smile in the corner of her lips.


    "If you are really a cold and arrogant woman, it''s strange that you can''t win honor. You are also a man of means. You are also the young master of the white family. You are not forgotten."


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile. She did not want to pay attention to Zhao Yujie. She immediately crossed the other party and walked quickly to the door.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing with sharp eyes and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, do you really think you have the ability to fight with me?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie had Chen Zhu''s smile on her face.


    After leaving Rong''s group, Su Jing quickly returned to the company. In her mind, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie''s intimate actions, as well as what Zhao Yujie said just now, appeared in her mind.


    At that moment, Su Jing was upset and didn''t know what to do.


    The confusion lingered in Su Jing''s body, and could not be forgotten.


    Back in the company, Su Jing immediately handed the document to the president of Tianyi with a heavy heart.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Are you fighting again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "There is no such thing at all." Su Jing spoke in a helpless tone. She really didn''t understand why President Tianyi always mixed her with Rongxi.


    They have nothing to do with each other at all. Even if they do, it''s the same thing before.


    "President, I have to make it clear to you that I have nothing to do with Rongxi. I hope you don''t confuse us." Su Jing glared angrily at President Tianyi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s high spirited appearance, President Tianyi looked playful. He coughed softly and said solemnly, "you see, you are so angry and say that you have not quarreled. In fact, there is no quarrel between husband and wife."


    President Tianyi looked at Su Jing with a meaningful look on her face. However, when she touched the other party''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and sneering at her coldly.


    "President, I don''t know what you have to do with Rong xijue, but I have nothing to do with him." Su Jing looked very angry.


    Seeing this, President Tianyi laughed and looked at Su Jing inquisitively, and asked softly, "if it doesn''t matter, why are you so angry? Aren''t you angry about him? "


    "No Su Jing denied it, but she was only aware of her confusion.


    Suddenly, the president of Tianyi shrugged helplessly and said in a low voice: "this is your business. I have no right to say anything as an outsider. However, one thing I want to remind you is that some things are gone. If you don''t make good use of them."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Qingli''s eyes widened a little. She looked straight at the president of Tianyi. Her pink lips closed one after another. She wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the other party.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi waved and motioned Su Jing to go out.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t say much. She immediately turned around and left. What President Tianyi said just now made Su Jing a little confused.


    Why did President Tianyi say that?


    I don''t know. I don''t know. Because of this, Su Jing doesn''t want to think so much.


    Back in the Department, the manager looked at Su Jing with a bad face. She threw the document to Su Jing. Seeing the manager''s appearance, Su Jing understood what she meant.


    Helpless light hook, quickly into the work. By the time Su Jing finished her work, it was already time for her to leave work. After handing over the documents to the manager, Su Jing also cleaned up her things and left work.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect that she was destroyed and met Zhao Yujie on the road. However, judging from her appearance, she must be waiting.


    As soon as she saw Su Jing coming out, Zhao Yujie stepped forward quickly, with a bright face and a soft voice: "Miss Su Jing, do you have time for a meal?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile. What was Zhao Yujie''s purpose? Would Su Jing not know?


    Eating is secondary. Telling her something else is the main thing.


    "Miss Zhao..." Su Jing was just about to speak when she was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "What''s the matter? Does Miss Su Jing want to refuse? It''s just a light meal. Miss Su Jing feels scared? " Zhao Yujie''s bright smile was only the meaning of her words, which was very obvious.


    Zhao Yujie used the method of arousing general, which Su Jing knew very well. But what really upset Su Jing was the meaning of Zhao Yujie''s words.


    Obviously, Zi ah is satirizing Su Jing. She must be fooled.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a faint smile, gave a cold look at Zhao Yujie, and said in a soft voice, "Miss Zhao, you are free to eat. I am very clear about what you want to say. I can also tell you clearly that I have nothing to do with Rong Xi."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a sneer and looked at Su Jing with a look of displeasure on her face. She said, "don''t think I don''t know anything. Su Jing, if you want to listen to what you say, why do you want to go to Rong''s house to send materials on purpose?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s face was covered with a cruel smile and looked straight at Su Jing.


    Su Jing sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. It was really the work of President Tianyi. It had nothing to do with her.


    Even if she didn''t want to go, she was just a part-time worker and had no such right to refuse the boss''s request.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Believe it or not, I have already said what I should say." Su Jing looked at Zhao Yujie indifferently, her face full of cold eyes, and did not take Zhao Yujie seriously.


    In fact, Su Jing is very clear about one thing, that is, Zhao Yujie is trying to make her stay away from Rong Xi Jue.


    No need for Zhao Yujie to say that she would also stay away from rongxijue. In this case, Su Jing hoped that the other party would not make trouble again.


    "Miss Zhao, whether you believe it or not, I have nothing to do with Rong xijue. You must know that if you like Rong xijue, you can chase it by yourself instead of spending time on me." Su Jing''s tone of indifference, cold eyes straight at Zhao Yujie.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Zhao Yujie looked calm and relaxed, and a smile of pride flashed on her face."It seems that Miss Su Jing is also a smart person who knows how to do it. Yes, I like Rong xiju, and I think I''m more suitable for her than you are. So I don''t want Miss Su Jing to make trouble. After all, Rong Xijie is so excellent that everyone hopes to get something from him."


    Su Jing said nothing, but a cold smile flashed on her face. She looked at Zhao Yujie, coughed softly, and said in a low voice: "in this case, Miss Su Jing should watch Rong xijue, not come to me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately crossed Zhao Yujie and left quickly.


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Yujie. She thought it was unnecessary. The more she stayed with Zhao Yujie, the more uncomfortable Su Jing felt.


    She always thought of the picture of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together in her head. Su Jing felt a bit of bitterness in her mind. She really didn''t know what to do.


    However, Zhao Yujie didn''t intend to let Su Jing go. She had to make it clear to Su Jing.


    "Miss Zhao, what I should say has already been said. Please don''t pester me." Su Jing had no choice but to take Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie was calm and free, and said in a low voice, "that''s not the way to say it. Miss Su Jing has something to say. I think it''s better to make it clear."


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Zhao Yujie, glared at her opponent, and said in a low voice, "is what I just said not clear enough?"


    "Miss Su Jing, I think it''s better to say something." Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing sharply, trying to see something in Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She didn''t understand Zhao Yujie''s purpose. She had made it clear that she would not disturb her and Rong xijue. Why did she have to pester her.


    Su Jing doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand.


    However, seeing Zhao Yujie''s appearance, Su Jing was very clear about what kind of other party she was. If she didn''t get her hand, she would never give up.


    With a helpless frown, Su Jing gave a frivolous voice and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s sit down and talk." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing pursed her lips helplessly.


    Seeing that Su Jing agreed to her request, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of complacency and raised eyebrows at Su Jing. Without saying a word, she took Su Jing to the western restaurant not far away.


    "I think you''re hungry. Order something and say it while eating." Zhao Yujie looks familiar.


    However, in Su Jing''s opinion, it was obviously very depressed and helpless. For Zhao Yujie''s enthusiasm, Su Jing only felt hypocritical.


    "No, Miss Zhao. If you have something to say, just make it clear." With a helpless tone, Su Jing looked at Zhao Yujie coldly.


    In this case, Zhao Yujie did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme. She took a check out of her bag and said seriously, "this is my little wish. I hope Miss Su Jing will take it."


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, what does this mean?"


    What do you mean? In fact, Su Jing understood that Zhao Yujie wanted to drive her away with money.


    "It doesn''t really mean anything. I just hope Miss Su Jing will leave. As long as you leave, xijue and I can develop well." Zhao Yujie beamed with pride.


    On hearing this, Shu Xiaowei frowned, her face was full of depression, her clear eyes were straight at Zhao Yujie, and her heart was full of displeasure.


    "Miss Zhao, I have said that I have nothing to do with Rongxi." Su Jing gave a cold smile and whispered. She looked at Zhao Yujie with sharp eyes and no feelings.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up and turned to leave. She didn''t want to entangle with Zhao Yujie. She had expressed the same meaning very clearly. If Zhao Yujie didn''t believe it, Su Jing couldn''t help it.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of smiles. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the figure in the nearby Porsche, and her lips lifted a smug smile.


    It seems that this time is very successful. It is impossible for Su Jing and Rong Xi to decide.


    No matter how much friendship Rong xijue has toward Su Jing, Su Jing has already said so. Even if Rong xijue wants to be with Su Jing, he knows what self-knowledge is.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help being complacent about her intelligence and intelligence, and looked at the direction of Xiangrong xijue unconsciously.


    At the same time, Rong Xijie looks at the direction of Su Jing''s departure, and her deep eyes are full of sad eyes. Su Jing hates him so much, doesn''t she really want to be with him?


    "Su Jing, why, why!" Rong xijue''s brow was tight and her face was full of sadness. Looking at Su Jing, she wanted to come forward and hold her.


    However, at this time Rongxi has become at a loss, do not know what to do, the heart is full of confusion and depression.


    "Su Jing, tell me what I should do." At that moment, Rong xijue''s face was full of confusion. He didn''t know what to do. Facing Su Jing''s denial again and again, Rong xijue couldn''t lift up his courage.


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to come back to her senses, Zhao Yujie had already walked up to Rong xijue, got on the bus quickly, and said in a low voice, "Xi Jue, you can see that, Su Jing is not interested in you. Your previous hard struggle is also in vain. I think..."


    "Shut up!" Rongxi immediately interrupted Zhao Yujie''s words, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes and tightly pressed her thin lips.


    Rongxijue was already in a very bad mood. Now Zhao Yujie came here to add fuel and vinegar. Rongxijue was even more unhappy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She met a man like this for the first time.


    Although Zhao Yujie is not a princess or something, she is also one of the best ladies in a powerful family. Who can see that Zhao Yujie does not respect and cherish her family, but now


    But now, Rongxi never takes her seriously, even because Su Jing, an ordinary woman, quarrels with her.


    Rongxi decides you


    "Rongxijue, you know what I mean to you. What do you mean by your present attitude?" Zhao Yujie glared indignantly at Rong xijue, her face full of anger.


    In the face of Rong xijue''s attitude, Zhao Yujie has been intolerable. As a successful woman, she lowered her face three times and four times and confessed to Rong xijue.


    However, Rongxi was absolutely indifferent and did not pay attention to her at all. This was why Zhao Yujie was in love.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi gave a faint look at Zhao Yujie, and did not say a word.


    What does Zhao Jieyu mean? Rongxi definitely doesn''t know. It''s just that he and Zhao Yujie are things in the past, so there is no need to entangle them.Without an answer from Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie was so angry that she glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, I like you. You know, I can''t compare with Su Jing. You have refused me many times."


    Su Jing couldn''t accept Rong xijue''s refusal because of her arrogance.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of depression. She coughed softly and said in a low voice: "Yu Jie, you have to know that there is no happiness. You understand this kind of thing."


    "Rong xijue, that''s a nice thing to say, but what''s the matter between you and Su Jing? Is it not that there is no happiness Zhao Yujie gave a sneer.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know anything. Maybe at the beginning, Zhao Yujie thought it was Su Jing, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Rong Xi is definitely interested in Su Jing and always wants to get back together with Su Jing, but Su Jing refuses to accept.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie was filled with anger. She thought she was no worse than Su Jing. Why did Rongxi refuse to look at her and shut her out.


    On hearing Zhao Yujie say so, Rongxi never frowned, but tried to recognize her face. She was embarrassed to face Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie is right about this. In the face of Su Jing''s problems, Rongxi is still reluctant to let go, and even wants to get more.


    He really wanted to be with Su Jing. This is Rong xijue''s most real idea. So all along, Rong xijue has been suffering from grief and desire again and again. He only hopes that the final result will be good.


    But now it seems that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "What''s the matter? I''m right, Rongxi, you''ve never let go. " Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop sneering. She looked at Rong xijue with sharp eyes and bit her lower lip.


    In fact, Zhao Yujie really didn''t want her to show such a tough side, especially in her attitude.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Rongxi decided to say in a cold voice, his eyes were straight at Zhao Yujie, and there was a look in her deep eyes that others could not understand.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a cruel voice, "so, rongxijue, are you determined to get back with Su Jing?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of anger.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never answered. Instead, he looked at the front as if he were looking at something important.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie clenched her lower lip tightly, and her mouth opened and closed. Just as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Rong xijue.


    "Yu Jie, there are some things you don''t understand. I don''t want to tell you about them. I only know that Su Jing is the one I want now." Rong Xi Jue a light tone, the words have infinite sadness.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie gasped angrily. She didn''t know what to say. Facing Rong Xi''s decision, Zhao Yujie felt that everything she said was superfluous.


    With a fierce look at Rong Xi Jue, Zhao Yujie got out of the car quickly and left in a big stride.


    At the same time, Zhao Yujie had an amazing idea in her heart. Even if Rongxi would never choose her, she would not let Su Jing get Rongxi''s decision.


    It''s better to be a jade fragment than a tile. At this moment, Zhao Yujie deeply realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s back, Rongxi could not help but sigh and shake her head. Even if he wished to be with Su Jing, it was impossible.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi definitely felt that her chance was even more slim, just like an impossible thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing went back to her apartment alone, with unprecedented distress on her face. Zhao Yujie came to look for her three times and four times. Su Jing was very upset. But when she thought about Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, she had changed her unhappy mood into depression and bitterness.


    Yes, at that moment, a strange picture appeared in Su Jing''s mind.


    Seeing the picture of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie embracing each other, they have a different past.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s head was in a state of confusion. It seemed that the paste was stuck, and she couldn''t think about it.


    Just as Su Jing fell into deep meditation, a gentle voice fell from the sky and suddenly attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    "Su Jing..."


    Seeing Rong Jing standing at the door, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Seeing the sad look on Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing''s heart was filled with depression.


    Rong Jing will be here. Needless to say, Su Jing doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Rong Jing, didn''t I make it clear that day?" Su Jing looked at Rong Jing helplessly and sighed.


    On that day, Su Jing made it very clear. She thought Rong Jing had figured it out and would not entangle with her any more. But now it seems that she thinks it. She is naive.


    "No, I think you said those words just to warn Rongxi Jue, not me." Rong Jing walked up to Su Jing in three steps and two steps. He looked at Su Jing with a sad look on his face and quickly reached out his hand to grasp Su Jing''s wrist.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her mouth. Her face was full of depression and she could not help shaking her head.


    How to say, Rong Jing will understand her together, will know that they can not be together.


    However, no matter what, Rong Jing will not believe such a thing. Maybe in Rong Jing''s dictionary, it is not rejected.


    "Enough, honor. Don''t waste your time or go on like this. It''s not good for you or for me." Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head and looking at Rong Jing coldly, her face returned to her former coldness.


    Looking at Rong Jing coldly, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say. Only at this moment, Su Jing knows that Rong Jing is not so easy to persuade.


    "No, why can''t we be together? As long as Su Jing gives me a chance, you will find that I am more suitable for you than Rong Xijie, and I can give you happiness. " With a tense tone, Rong Jing grabs Su Jing''s hand tightly.


    In fact, Rong Jing is also afraid of hearing Su Jing''s indifferent words again and again. After listening to these refusal words, Rong Jing''s mood will become low.


    "No, it''s impossible. I know that better than anyone else." Su Jing glared coldly at Rong Jing, her face full of cold and sharp eyes.


    As for this matter, Su Jing knows better than anyone that she will not be happy even if she is with Rong Jing.


    "Honor, barely happy, so you don''t go on like this." Su Jing opened her voice with a chill in her lips.


    Touching Su Jing''s line of sight, Rong Jing shook her head vigorously, her eyes turned red, and she looked straight at Su Jing, her face covered with depression."No, Su Jing, if you just give me a chance, you will find that things are not what you think."


    "Even if I don''t give the chance, I know, because we''re not fit at all." Su Jing said in a cold voice. She looked at Rong Jing without any expression. She didn''t feel any pity at all.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s sad look, Su Jing felt uncomfortable, but the long pain was better than the short pain. Rong Jing had to learn to stand up by herself.


    Su Jing shook her head in disbelief.


    "Su Jing, why do you always say that and why do you always shut me out? He won''t give me a chance. " Speaking of this, Rong Jing''s eyes became even more red, staring at Su Jing, looking very painful.


    Hearing this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. She did not answer. She looked at Rong Jing coldly and answered the other party''s questions with her eyes.


    Su Jing, without any feelings, has already explained everything and let Rong Jing understand the meaning of the head here.


    "Rong Jing, enough, it''s all over, you..."


    "I will not give up until it is over. I love you. I know everyone about this. Su Jing, you are mine. I will never let go." Rong Jing said in a cruel voice, his eyes red and staring at Su Jing. Every word seemed to come out of his heart, as if he was swearing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop sighing and shaking her head helplessly. Her pink lips opened and closed. What she wanted to say was interrupted by Rong Jing.


    "No matter what you think, I''ve made up my mind. Su Jing, you are mine." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing turned away without saying a word and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. Her lips were filled with a sad smile, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    At the weekend, Su Jing wandered in the street all by herself. Originally, she wanted to visit Gu Yan. However, when she thought that Gu Yan was busy in Qi''s family recently, Su Jing gave up the idea.


    As a result, a man wandered aimlessly in the street.


    Just for today''s stroll, Su Jing obviously felt a little absent-minded. Seeing the things around her, she was not interested at all, and even looked depressed.


    As Su Jing passed by a fashion store, a familiar voice came to Su Jing''s ear.


    Su Jing couldn''t help looking back. Bai Nan waved to her warmly. They were like good friends. They didn''t have any unpleasant things before.


    "What''s the matter? A sullen look? What happened? " Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Bai Nan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jing shook her head and forced out a smile. She did not intend to answer.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, it goes without saying that Bai Nan knows that since Su Jing doesn''t say anything, Bai Nan won''t get involved.


    However, seeing Su Jing shopping alone today, Bai Nan always felt that Su Jing had something on her mind. She said in a loud voice, "I''m on my own. Let''s go shopping together. I also want to find another person to accompany me."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. If Bai Nan was there, Su Jing felt that she would not think nonsense.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan told Su Jing something interesting and mentioned the progress between him and Xiao Feifei in the past two days.


    "I can see that Miss Xiao is very interesting to you and a good girl. Don''t treat her badly." Su Jing raised a faint smile on her lips and was really happy for Bai Nan.


    Su Jing is glad that Bai Nan can find a girl she likes.


    Immediately, Bai Nan waved her hand in a displeased way and said with disdain: "she is a pig. Su Jing, don''t praise her. That''s impossible."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. If Xiao Feifei heard this, she might have a quarrel.


    "Who do you think is a pig?" A crisp voice with a trace of displeasure fell from the sky, Xiao Feifei quickly walked to Bai Nan, angry appearance.


    "I''ll say who should." There is no barrier to follow the road at bainankou.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feifei couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Bai Nan, stamped her foot angrily, and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, you bastard, please remember it for me." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei left in a huff.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and pushed Bai Nan nervously, reminding her, "Bai Nan, are you not going to catch up? Do you want miss Xiao to admit your mistake automatically? "


    "Of course. Otherwise, I''ll be used to her and my tail will be up in the sky. What can I do?" Bai Nan has a casual tone, but his eyes betray him.


    Hearing Su Jing say so, Bai Nan can''t help but look at Xiao Feifei''s direction of leaving. A trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, are you sure you don''t catch up? If Miss Xiao gets angry and looks for someone else, you will cry. "


    "She dares. She said she wanted to be with me and must be with me." White South a mouthful of complacent tone, just after complacent, it is a touch of worry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and immediately thought of something. She patted Bai Nan on the shoulder and whispered, "if you hurt a girl''s heart, it will be very serious. Maybe others will not want you."


    "Is that why you don''t want to think about Rongxi''s decision?" Bai Nan asked in an open voice, looking at Su Jing seriously.


    When the painting style suddenly changed, Su Jing couldn''t help blinking her eyes, and unconsciously staggered Bai Nan''s eyes.


    "Bainan, what did you say? We are now discussing your problem." Su Jing talked and laughed.


    "But I think your question is also important." Bai Nan spoke in a serious tone and looked straight at Su Jing.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Bai Nan then said, "Su Jing, don''t you cheat me. I don''t know what you think in your heart? Although I don''t know how you think about your relationship with Rong xijue, isn''t this a good opportunity? If you really like it, you should be together with Rongxi instead of escaping. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Nan with her pink lips opening and closing, but she didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know why Bai Nan said these words, but Su Jing was speechless. She didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan knew what she was saying was right. She patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, as a friend, I''m all for you. Don''t miss it, and you''ll regret it."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan gave Su Jing a meaningful look.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t know what to say for a while. She opened her mouth and finally closed it. She sighed helplessly.


    "Bai Nan, some things are not as simple as you think." Su Jing''s light tone made her eyes helpless.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Bai Nan has no choice but to hook her lips. She doesn''t know what to say.At the next moment, Su Jing quickly squeezed out a bitter smile and said, "Bai Nan, come on, don''t talk about it."


    Seeing this, Bai Nan had no choice but to shrug. Since Su Jing said so, he didn''t think it was necessary to go on. But Bai Nan still hopes that Su Jing can think about what she wants.


    Don''t be too late to repent, that''s not good.


    "By the way, you''re hungry. Let''s get something to eat." With a casual tone, Bai Nan quickly pulls Su Jing away.


    But they don''t know, a pair of sad eyes have been looking at them, as if they are exploring something, and the eyes flash with sadness.


    Seeing Su Jing and Bai Nan so intimate, Rongxi is not angry. But after that, it is a deep sadness and a lingering sadness.


    Now what is the relationship between him and Su Jing, Rongxi is very clear. If he goes forward to separate Bai Nan from Su Jing, Rong Xi will not be qualified at all.


    And Now Rongxi is very afraid. She is afraid that Su Jing will hate him.


    It was not easy to establish a little good relationship with Su Jing. Rongxi never hoped that there would be no such relationship.


    However, it seems that even if Rong xijue had a heart, Su Jing didn''t mean it at all. She wanted to get rid of her relationship with him, which made Rong xijue what to do.


    Sometimes Rongxi never knew and was confused.


    "Su Jing..." The sexy thin lips gave a cold overflow, and his eyes were deep at the direction Su Jing and Bai Nan left. Rong xijue tightly closed his lower lip, and a touch of sadness hung on his cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    After a day of shopping with Bai Nan, Su Jing''s mood recovered a little. However, as soon as she returned to her apartment, a touch of bitterness still appeared in her heart.


    Taking off her shoes, she was paralyzed and sitting on the sofa. Su Jing looked at the ceiling with empty eyes, a little at a loss.


    Su Jing couldn''t tell whether it was because of Bai Nan''s words or because of Rong Xi''s decision.


    It''s just


    In the mind a chaos, as if by the paste stick like, do not know what to do.


    At this time, Su Jing''s phone rang suddenly. As soon as she heard Gu Yan''s familiar voice, a touch of warmth appeared in Su Jing''s heart.


    "Mom..." Su Jing''s voice became choked. Since Gu Yan returned to her home, Su Jing seldom called Gu Yan for fear of disturbing her.


    Hearing the difference in Su Jing''s words, Gu Yan frowned and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    "No, I''m just a little excited to hear you call me, mom." Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, with a trace of bitterness in her smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan could not help but smile gently and said in a soft voice: "what a silly child. I think you have never called me. I thought you were too busy to worry about disturbing you and didn''t call you."


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly. Her face was full of happy smile. She felt very happy to hear Gu Yan''s voice.


    However, as if Gu Yan was aware of Su Jing''s abnormal situation, he couldn''t help but ask in a voice, "what''s the matter? It''s like something happened? "


    "No, mom, you don''t have to worry about me, but how are you and uncle Qi?" Su Jing''s tone was relaxed and playful.


    But where could Gu Yan not know Su Jing''s mind? Su Jing just wanted to change the subject.


    "Jinger, don''t think your mother doesn''t know. You fell off a piece of meat from her body. You don''t know your mind." Gu Yan seems to be waiting for Su Jing''s reply.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and blowing her nose unconsciously. She didn''t know what to do. It was as if someone had discovered the secret.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Gu Yan said in a soft tone: "Jinger, have you been unhappy recently?"


    "Not really." Su Jing replied faintly that she still felt that she had been living a good life for the recent events. However, she could not think about Rong xijue''s question.


    "You want to cheat me. I know all about your recent affairs." Gu Yan didn''t have a good breath to overflow, as if very helpless.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and her pink lips opened and closed. She just wanted to say something, but Gu Yan took the lead.


    "Jing''er, before Bai Nan got rid of me and convinced you, I hope you can find a good home soon, so that it won''t be so painful. But this kind of thing seems to be too simple for me. Bai Nan also told me that you are not suitable, and you can''t put Rongxi''s resolution in your heart." Speaking of this, Gu Yan couldn''t help sighing, as if he was sorry for his meddling.


    "Mom, no, you misunderstood me. It''s nothing to do with Rong Xi Jue."


    As soon as she heard Gu Yan say this, Su Jing immediately explained and clarified, as if she didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    However, in Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing''s look turned into another kind of consciousness.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, and whispering, "Jinger, why are you so excited? Do you have to explain this? You''re afraid, aren''t you? "


    What did Su Jing think? As a mother, Gu Yan didn''t know.


    That is to say, when facing Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing will show her difference. She is just two people as usual.


    "I..." Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yan couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "Jinger, don''t you know the answer? Do you still need to say that clearly? "


    Smell speech, Shu Xiaowei Qingli eyes are full of confusion, for a time do not know what to say, face full of confusion.


    She understood her mother''s meaning and her own heart, but It''s late. She doesn''t want to be involved in Rong Xi''s decision again. She has no courage and strength to bear it.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Jing slowly opened her voice and said in a low voice, "Mom, I know what you mean, but some things are not as simple as you see. I will deal with the things that Rong Xi and I decide on. Can we be together or what? It all depends on fate. "


    When Su Jing said these words, there was a trace of helplessness in the corner of her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Gu Yan lifted her lips slightly, understood Shu Xiaowei''s meaning, and said in a low voice: "well, if you make a choice, no matter what, mom will support you, but she hopes that you can think twice before you act, rather than act in a spirit."After half a ring, Su Jing and Gu Yan chatted happily for a while and then hung up. However, Su Jing couldn''t forget what Gu Yan said to Su Jing.


    Su Jing understood her mother''s meaning, but she really couldn''t do it.


    Looking at the ceiling for a night, Su Jing finally got tired, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing was in a hurry to wash herself. She didn''t even have breakfast, so she went out. She didn''t expect to bump into a familiar person downstairs.


    Rong Jing looks at Su Jing gently, as if waiting for Su Jing for a long time.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing''s face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say, and her lips were full of bitterness.


    "Come on, Su Jing. I''ll take you to work." Rong Jing''s face is gentle, looks very friendly and friendly, with a charming smile on his face.


    However, seeing Rong Jing''s smile, Su Jing felt a kind of depression. She shook her head helplessly and ignored Rong Jing''s existence. Without saying a word, she turned over Rong Jing.


    She said this to Rong Jing, but Rong Jing still didn''t pay attention to it, and Su Jing felt that she couldn''t do anything about it. So Su Jing took another way, ignoring Rong Jing.


    It''s just that Su Jing thinks so, but Rong Jing doesn''t think so. Rong Jing thinks that Su Jing is testing him, so Rong Jing wants to show himself well.


    "Su Jing, I know what you mean, but I will not give up. I know you are testing me." Rong Jing a firm tone, soft voice.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned, her face was full of depression, but she looked at Rong Jing helplessly and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, no, I''ve made it clear to you why you still don''t understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "No, Su Jing. I know what you mean. I believe we can be together." Rong Jing looks nervous and excited. She looks at Su Jing with excitement. Her slender arm can''t help but grasp Su Jing''s wrist.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned helplessly. Her face was full of depression. She sighed and looked at Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, why do you need it? We really can''t Once again, Su Jing had no choice but to say something to Rong Jing.


    What should be said, Su Jing has already said, but Rong Jing still refuses to give up and is struggling with her. What is the trouble!


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looks nervous and looks at Su Jing. Her face is full of depression. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say, and why things have changed like this all of a sudden.


    He spent the whole night comforting himself, and it was not easy to cheer himself up, but now


    At this moment, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say. In the face of Rong Jing''s bitter entanglement, sometimes she really wants to give up.


    "Su Jing, no, we can be together. I''ve been thinking about it all night. I think there are many possibilities between us, but you haven''t found it. I can tell you slowly now." With an excited look, Rong Jing tightly grasped Su Jing''s wrist and wanted to tell Su Jing something.


    Touching Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing''s heart was full of depression. She sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, there''s no need. Even if there is a so-called possibility, it''s impossible. Because I don''t like you, and I''ve never liked it. In that case, why bother to bother and waste time like this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately threw Rong Jing''s wrist away and walked forward without saying a word.


    Regardless of Rong Jing''s current situation, or what he thought or how sad he was, Su Jing was very sure that she knew what to do and what to do.


    In the face of honor and respect, Su Jing knew better than anyone that she had to be tough, and never be soft hearted, because once she was soft hearted, things would get out of hand.


    Looking at Su Jing''s back, Rong Jing''s gentle eyes suddenly become empty, as if they lost their light.


    "Su Jing, why do you want to treat me like this? Haven''t you really loved me?"


    "Is it worth saying? Su Jing has never loved you. " A delicate voice from the sky, floating into the ear of honor.


    Looking along the sound source, Su Yan was standing a little tired not far away. Even though she was wearing cheap clothes, Su Yan was still arrogant and raised her eyebrows in honor and respect.


    "Is it you?" Rong Jing''s brows wrinkled. In a moment, he became alert and looked straight at Su Yan. In the past, Rong Jing had not settled accounts with Su Yan. Now when he saw Su Yan, Rong Jing was, of course, jealous of his enemies.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Yan was calm and free. With a smile on her lips, she said softly, "young master Rong, don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to ask for trouble this time. I''m here to help you."


    "Help me? Last time, I had a lot of Miss Su Yan. " Rong Jing''s tone of indifference is full of anger.


    Rong Jing still remembers the last time. Otherwise, Su Jing would not have ignored him all the time.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering. She understood that Rong Jing was immersed in her own thoughts and did not find the problem at all.


    It''s not because of the relationship between Su Yan and Rong Jing, but that Su Jing has never been attracted to Rong Jing, and certainly not to Rong Jing.


    Su Yan is very clear about this, but Rong Jing is different. In his own world, he always thinks that he and Su Jing are possible.


    But because of this, Su Yan felt that he had a chance to revenge.


    Su Yan clearly remembers what Su Jing did to Lin Yali''s mother and daughter. The hatred in her heart drove her to try her best to settle accounts with Su Jing and make sure that Su Jing was punished.


    "Don''t be nervous, young master Rong. I''m here to help you this time." Su Yan has a delicate tone, and her words are very good to listen to.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t believe Su Yan''s words at all. His gentle eyes looked at Su Yan straight, and his face was full of hate. He whispered, "Miss Su Yan, thank you. Your kindness is appreciated. Rong is the leader."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately turned away and didn''t want to entangle with Su Yan.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Su Yan''s lips were filled with a faint smile. She coughed softly and said, "don''t you want to get Su Jing?"


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. He stopped and wanted to know something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Rong Jing was a little shaken, Su Yan opened his voice again and said in a soft voice: "young master Rong must really want to get Su Jing, otherwise he won''t Miss Su Jing so much all the time, but Su Jing''s meaning seems to be..."


    "You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense." Rong Jing''s tone of displeasure immediately turned back and glared at Su Yan, his face full of anger.Seeing the anger on Rong Jing''s face, Su Yan couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know? But I can see clearly that between you In fact, I don''t need to say that, young master Rongda doesn''t understand. If young master Rongda really wants me to help, I''ll be happy. " As soon as the words fell, Su Yan''s face was full of smile.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing frowns and looks at Su Yan. There is a trace of hesitation in her eyes. She seems to be thinking about understanding something.


    "Young master Rong, it''s OK. I can give you time to think about it." Words a fall, Su Yan soft smile, two words do not say turn around, give Rong Jing a beautiful image.


    Staring at Su Yan''s back, Rong Jing suddenly falls into thinking about how to make Su Jing her own woman. Only in this way can Rong Jing really have Su Jing.


    Thinking about it, Rong Jing''s face appeared a smug look, eyes filled with hope.


    "This time I must get Su Jing. Su Jing is mine, and no one can take it away." The more Rong Jingyue said this, the more excited he became that he wanted to take Su Jing as his own.


    At the same time, Su Jing came back to the company. She didn''t look very well. She looked straight at Su Jing. Her face was full of depression and she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Rong Jing, Rong Jing, or stubborn. How can Rong Jing understand that it is impossible between them." Su Jing could not help murmuring, and her face was tangled.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to think about it, the manager appeared in front of her again. She looked like she owed him five million yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    At the sight of the manager''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help shivering. She always felt that something had come to her door, especially when she saw the manager''s face.


    Su Jing immediately squeezed out a polite smile. Before waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, the manager looked at her displeasantly and said in a low voice: "Su Jing, what''s the matter with this report this time? Are you deliberately making trouble for me? Or against me The manager spoke in a displeased tone and looked very unhappy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at the manager in a puzzled way. She felt that the manager wanted to make things difficult for her.


    And look at the manager''s look, I want to settle accounts with her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath, looked straight at the manager, and politely said with a smile, "manager, what''s wrong with the report this time? You can point it out, but I hope you don''t always use that tone. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing was not afraid to look at the manager.


    Today, Su Jing is also in a bad mood. She is also very unhappy in the face of the manager''s difficulties. No matter how the manager''s mood is like this, Su Jing will also get angry.


    On hearing this, the manager''s face was full of anger, his eyes were straight at Su Jing, his face was full of displeasure, and he roared, "Su Jing, what''s your attitude?"


    "Manager, I think my attitude is very normal. If I remember this report correctly, I have already made it twice. Is there any mistake in it? Don''t I not know? " Su Jing looked at the manager seriously.


    As soon as she entered the Department, the manager saw that she was not happy with her. Su Jing knew that. However, Su Jing always turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. She didn''t want to compete with the manager for anything. It was all her own business.


    But


    Maybe Su Jing felt that she was wrong. In the manager''s opinion, it might be a ridiculous thing for Su Jing.


    "You..." Hearing Su Jing''s words, the manager couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at her fiercely and threw the documents in her hand, which were still on Su Jing''s desk.


    "You belong to the staff I manage and are not qualified to say that in front of me." The manager spoke in a leading tone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. A chill flashed through her indifferent eyes and whispered, "is that right? If that''s the case, then the manager is going to force me out in name? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s lips were filled with a deep and unfathomable coldness.


    The manager always wanted Su Jing to leave, which she knew better than anyone else.


    The manager was stunned when she heard Su Jing say so. Unexpectedly, Su Jing came out like this. It was obvious that she wanted to give him a strong hand.


    "Su Jing, you can leave, but don''t involve me in this matter." The manager''s tone of displeasure.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at the manager faintly and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Su Jing understood what the manager meant. It was obvious that she wanted to shirk the responsibility.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing''s face was full of anger, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    This time, Su Jing was really angry. She didn''t expect to meet such a manager. She was so angry that she just threw away the documents and sat down to type her resignation letter.


    Seeing Su Jing''s resignation letter, the manager''s mouth was filled with pride. At this moment, a careless voice fell from the sky and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked at the sound source. President Tianyi was standing at the door, looking at Su Jing and the manager with a look of appreciation.


    "It''s just a little fight. There''s no need to use a knife or a gun." President Tianyi said as she walked to Su Jing and the manager, then raised eyebrows at the manager and motioned to the other party to leave.


    Seeing the eyes of President Tianyi, the manager looked obsequious. He nodded his head lightly and turned away without saying a word.


    However, Su Jing looked at the president of Tianyi helplessly. Seeing the smile on the other side''s lips, she suddenly had a strange feeling.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you." President Tianyi chuckled and immediately took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Su Jing. He explained, "this is an invitation letter from the headquarters of the United States. It is mainly for young and energetic employees who want to further their education. If you are interested, you can have a look and give me a reply in a week."


    As soon as the words fell, the president of Tianyi left without waiting for Su Jing to answer, humming a minor tune.


    Seeing the envelope on the desk, Su Jing frowned slightly and flashed a strange look on her face. She didn''t know what to do.


    Going to America for further study?


    Why did President Tianyi give her this opportunity? There must be many employees in the company who are more qualified than her.


    It''s just that such a good opportunity is placed in front of her, and Su Jing will be moved.


    She took the envelope and looked at it carefully. Su Jing couldn''t put it down.


    At this time, Su Jing was awakened by a clear bell. Seeing the familiar number on the phone, Su Jing was stunned and could not help biting her lower lip.


    At this time, Rong xijue called. What was it for?


    Su Jing didn''t understand and didn''t know the purpose of Rong xijue.


    After pondering for a moment, she still pressed the answer button to know what Rong xijue had in mind."You..." Rong Xi Jue seemed to be very hesitant. He hesitated and couldn''t say it.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Su Jing took a cold tone and sipped her mouth slightly. She was inexplicably nervous because of Rong Xijie''s voice.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to open and close his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. It seemed very difficult.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing opened her voice faintly: "if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll hang up and I''ll be busy." Su Jing''s tone of indifference seemed to be a stranger to her.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help but get nervous, and said in a hurry, "what''s the relationship between you and Bai Nan?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped to take a deep breath, as if to be prepared mentally.


    "Don''t you know my relationship with Brennan? Do you still need to ask me? " Su Jing gave a faint smile with a chill in her smile.


    In fact, she had nothing to do with Bai Nan, but Su Jing didn''t want to tell him the news in front of Rong Xijie.


    "Yes, I forgot." Rongxi decided to take a sudden realization of the tone, can not help but a smile, mouth opened and closed, want to say what, but only the rapid breathing sound, a word can not spit out.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Su Jing asked coldly, as if she didn''t want to talk to Rong xijue.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will faint smile, light cough a, low voice way: "no, I have clear." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi immediately hung up the phone and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    When she heard Rong xijue''s last words, Su Jing was shocked. She always felt that there was something in Rong xijue''s words, as if she were whispering something.


    It was just that Su Jing didn''t know what the other party was alluding to. She just suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart, and she always felt that something had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    For Rong Xi Jue to call for no reason and ask her about her relationship with Bai Nan, Su Jing feels very strange. She always thinks that Rong xijue has something to say, as if she knows something.


    "No way. We only know what happened to me and Bai Nan." Su Jing couldn''t stop murmuring.


    Although she and Bai Nan have been separated, only they know about our relationship. Because they don''t want to be entangled by Rong xijue and Rong Jing, Su Jing gets rid of Bai Nan''s secrecy.


    It''s just Rong xijue suddenly made a phone call, which made Su Jing feel a little uneasy.


    She threw off her restless thoughts and tried to devote herself to her work and finish her work well, instead of thinking about these things all the time.


    After half a ring, Su Jing put aside this uneasy idea and began to work.


    At the same time, a low pressure suddenly appeared in the president''s office of Rongshi group, which scared the Secretary and the sunspot from approaching. They had to stand at the door and wait for Rong xijue''s question.


    After Rong xijue called Su Jing, a murderous spirit sprang out of her body immediately. She was so frightened that the Secretary and the sunspot did not dare to get close to her.


    "Well, what happened to the president? After seeing the information you brought, it changed? " The secretary looked at the sunspot curiously for some inside information.


    The sunspot shrugged helplessly and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what''s going on. After I made a phone call to my sister-in-law, it changed."


    That is to say, sunspot''s playful eyes flashed a touch of depression, more or less, sunspot guessed a little.


    Smell speech, the secretary does not believe, look at the sunspot, frown displeasantly, low voice way: "really, we are so familiar, you still mean to conceal me, say to listen to it, I also want to know what is going on?"


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but..." The sunspot wanted to talk but stopped. His eyes were full of helplessness. When he was about to open his mouth, Rongxi decided to call out.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, the sunspot and the Secretary immediately came back to their senses, swallowed their saliva and looked straight at Rong xijue.


    "Boss."


    "President."


    "Sunspot, come here." Rongxi''s tone of command, coupled with a cold face, looked very frightening.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the secretary gave the sunspot a helpless look, and immediately went out with the oil on the soles.


    After the secretary left, the sunspot went to rongxijue, looked at the information on his hand curiously, bit his lower lip and whispered, "boss, are you worried about the beautiful sister-in-law?"


    "Sunspots..." Rongxi decided to call a low, deep eyes straight at the sunspot, eyes emerged in a small whirlpool, as if to be able to suck in the feeling.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and stiff on his face. He looked at Rong xijue anxiously and swallowed his saliva. He asked carefully, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Dingding looked at the sunspot for a minute. Rongxi never stopped sighing and said coldly, "are you sure that Su Jing and Bai Nan have nothing to do with her?"


    Just now, he called Su Jing to confirm the incident. From Su Jing''s tone, we can judge what happened. In fact, Rong Xi was depressed about why Su Jing refused to tell him the truth.


    "It''s true. Bai Nan has been engaged to Xiao Jie of the Xiao family. It''s all big news. Don''t you know, boss?"


    Sunspot looked surprised. After he heard the news today, the whole person was stunned and hurriedly returned to report rongxijue.


    However, Rong xijue didn''t know anything about it. He even immersed himself in what Su Jing said.


    After hearing this, rongxijue suddenly realized why Bai Nan gave Su Jing''s mobile phone to him that day. At that time, Rong Xi never thought much about talking to Su Jing, so he took down his mobile phone.


    This time Rong Xi finally understood the meaning of Bai Nan.


    If so, is Su Jing just acting with Bai Nan? Or could Su Jing not let Bai Nan go? Or did Bai Nan pester Su Jing?


    This problem, like a spider''s web, encircles Rong xijue''s thoughts. He can''t think about it any more. His head can''t turn around.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, the sunspot coughed gently and reminded him: "boss, I think this is a good opportunity. You should seize the victory and pursue the victory. Meili sister-in-law must be comforted now. If you appear, then..."


    "Sunspot, there are some things you don''t know. You don''t understand Su Jing''s character. She''s very stubborn. As long as she identifies with things, she will never change." Heizi''s voice interrupted.


    He didn''t want to appear in front of Su Jing now to comfort her and give her a warm and strong shoulder.


    But these can only become Rong xijue''s fantasy. Rong Xi definitely knows Su Jing''s character very well. If he appears, he may hear more hurt words.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi decided to sigh, very helpless, do not know what to do.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s phone rings. Seeing the strange number, Rong xijue frowns slightly, or takes down the answer key."Rongxi Jue, I thought you would not answer the phone?" From the phone came Bai Nan''s playful voice.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to be slightly stunned, her dark eyes opened slightly, and her face flashed a little puzzled.


    Without waiting for Rong Xi to make a decision, Bai Nan then said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now? There''s something I want to talk to you about. "


    Smell speech, Rong xijue sword eyebrow frivolous, a little do not understand Bai Nan''s intention, at this time, Bai Nan calls this telephone, what purpose in the end.


    Maybe it was Rong Xijie''s silence that made Bai Nan a little impatient. At the next moment, Bai Nan''s tone became a little impatient and said in a low voice: "you can make your own decision on this matter. If you want to be with Su Jing, you can wait for me in room 7 of Rongli western restaurant at six o''clock tonight. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to come."


    Hearing Bai Nan''s tone, Rong xijue frowned and was obviously a little upset. But as soon as he heard Su Jing''s name, Rong xijue changed his mind and quickly agreed.


    "Well, I''ll see you today."


    Smell speech, white South laughs for a while, light voice way: "this just is like Rong Xi Jue, don''t forget." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan hung up without saying a word. He looked in a very good mood.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue''s face was full of confusion, and he did not understand Bai Nan''s intention at all. Bai Nan asked him to talk about Su Jing, which made Rong xiju curious and worried.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot kept reminding him: "boss, be careful of cheating. After all, Bai Nan is not such a good talker, and we don''t know what his purpose is. I think..." Just now, the sunspot heard something faintly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be more careful. You don''t have to worry." Rongxi made a confident tone, obviously not worried at all. However, Rong xijue was interested in Bai Nan''s words and thought it would be a special night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Mr. Rong, I''ve kept you waiting." Bai Nan entered room 7 of Rongli western restaurant, with a smile on his face and a good voice.


    Seeing Rongxi decide to sit quietly and wait for his appearance, Bai Nan instantly feels his face is really big.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi looked at each other coldly, his face was full of displeasure, and said in a low voice: "young master Bai, is this your way to treat guests? Did you keep me waiting for half an hour? "


    At the thought of Su Jing, Rongxi was on tenterhooks. After finishing her work, she quickly came to Rongli western restaurant. She thought she would see Bai Nan soon, but she waited for half an hour.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ve been delayed, so I''m late." Bai Nan has a funny tone and looks very strange.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s smile, Rongxi gave a cold smile, went straight to the subject and whispered, "aren''t you going to tell me about Su Jing? Say it As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to sip a mouthful of red wine, and his deep eyes were keen at Bai Nan.


    If Bai Nan dares to play tricks, he will never be polite. He must give Bai Nan some color to see.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, needless to say, Bai Nan also understood what he meant. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. If you have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun."


    Bai Nan ordered himself a glass of red wine. When rongxijue was about to get angry, he immediately asked, "rongxijue, how are you and Su Jing?"


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, Mou son a bit trance, unconsciously stagger Bai Nan''s eyes, light cough a, light way: "is not like this."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing and joking: "it''s still like that, won''t there be any progress? What do you think, I don''t know? Although Su Jing''s character is a little stubborn, she can''t break it. Otherwise, she won''t love you so long. "


    Rong Xi knew Bai Nan''s words, but it was not the same now. Su Jing, who used to love him foolishly, didn''t ask for anything in return.


    But now? Su Jing was so sad that she left him and was free and reborn. She didn''t want to come back to him again.


    Thinking of this, Rong xijue''s face was full of depression. He didn''t know what to do. His heart was full of sorrow.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help sighing, but sipped the red wine helplessly, and said in a low voice: "some things, you don''t just see the surface, you have to look at the reality." White South a meaningful tone, unconsciously to the Rongxi pick eyebrows.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows light wrinkle, suspicious to look at white South, face full of confusion, immediately think of what, can''t help gently shake his head.


    "No way. Su Jing''s temperament, as you know, is not willing to change what she has identified."


    "It was because she was afraid, afraid of losing a calm heart." White South light open voice, obsidian''s eyes suddenly become cold up, straight staring at Rong xijue, as if to see something from Rong xijue''s body.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s line of sight, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting his lower lip and sighing helplessly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I know, too, just..."


    "It''s just that you''re afraid, right?" Bai Nan unconcerned and directly uncovered Rong xijue''s scar and said solemnly, "rongxijue, in fact, you are also afraid that you will lose Su Jing again." Words fell, white South eyes straight looking at Rong Xi Jue, like to find out what feeling.


    Don''t know why, hear these words of Bai Nan, Rong Xi is determined to flash a touch of sadness inside, already don''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, Rongxi never stopped sighing and said in a low voice, "you''ve really hit the mark. It''s hard to get to this step with Su Jing. I''m really afraid that something unpleasant will happen."


    "But are you willing to do so? Do you think it''s best to have a relationship like this? " Asked Bonan solemnly.


    In the face of the present Rong Xi Jue, in fact, Bai Nan had the same mood, but now it seems that it is more comfortable to have a good pain.


    Smell speech, Rongxi decided to look at white South, sexy thin lips a one, always can''t say a word, do not know what to do.


    "That''s all I''m going to say today. You still really choose this kind of words. I didn''t say anything. I just hope you can prepare yourself. After all, it''s hard. I still support you to tell Su Jing in pain." The white South raises the eye to face the Rong West to decide to laugh, the words fall, the white South big step meteor turns to leave.


    Bai Nan has already said what he wants to say today. He is here to help Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    Whether Rong xijue or Su Jing, Bai Nan hopes that they can face up to each other''s feelings, and do not go around in circles. It''s not when they can get together.


    After Bai Nan left, only Rong xijue sat alone in the room. His eyes were full of confusion. His head seemed to be stuck by paste. He couldn''t think about it.


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Rongxi is also thinking about what to do.He also hopes to be with Su Jing. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Rongxi will never stop a sip of red wine, how the goblet can not block Rongxi''s confused sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Reorganize the report and finish today''s work. Su Jing has already finished the two people''s weight. It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Su Jing had time to stretch.


    "It''s done at last. I can go home." Su Jing stretched out and murmured, with a faint smile on her lips.


    After quickly cleaning up her things, Su Jing quickly came to the parking lot, only to see the slender figure standing at the door. Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, being careful of the dirt and jumping, feeling that the figure was very familiar.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rong xijue slowly came out of the dark place, only one meter away. The sadness on his face and the cigarette in his hand told Su Jing that Rong xijue had been waiting here for a while.


    "You..."


    "You''re hungry. Get in the car first and have something to eat." Rongxi uttered a gentle tone and looked at Su Jing tenderly, but the sadness in her deep eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and taking a deep breath. She said faintly, "no, I''ll drive back to eat by myself."


    Su Jing refused Rong xijue and walked quickly to her car. Just when she wanted to take out the key, Su Jing found that the key had been left at home. This time she thought of it.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Rong Xi decided to quickly walk to Su Jing. Yu Cong''s fingers grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. He didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning and pulled her to the car.


    "Get in the car and don''t fight." Rongxi uttered an imperative tone and looked at Su Jing with a cold face.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and tried to untie her seat belt and immediately got out of the car. However, Rong xijue had already got up and started the car at one go. Su Jing had no chance to escape.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. She sighed and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, why are you suffering?"


    Su Jing doesn''t want to be entangled with Rong xijue, let alone


    "Because I like it, because I think it''s worth it." Rong Xi answered Su Jing in a serious tone, but did not look at Su Jing.


    But Su Jing could feel the meaning of Rong Xi''s words and understand his mind.


    It''s just


    In fact, at that moment, a strange feeling appeared in Su Jing''s heart. Her clear eyes looked at Rong xijue, confused, confused and at a loss.


    However, all this could not resist the bitterness in Su Jing''s heart. In fact, Su Jing knew her mind about Rong xijue, and she also understood that Rong xijue was interested in her.


    However, she didn''t know what rongxijue meant to her. In the end, because of the appearance of Rong Jing and Bai Nan, he felt that his own things had been taken away. Was it pure possessiveness or


    Rongxi definitely fell in love with her and wanted to live with her for a lifetime.


    Su Jing didn''t know this, because of this, she was afraid.


    Even if she had forgotten everything before, she still couldn''t figure out the heart of Rongxi''s decision, and didn''t know what was in Rongxi''s determination.


    This is what Su Jing is most worried about and what she thinks is the most terrible thing.


    With her head in the driver''s seat, Su Jing looked out of the window at night with her eyes blurred and confused. She felt helpless and anxious as she entered the maze and could not find an exit.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of melancholy and melancholy.


    At this moment, Rongxi would like to stop the car and make it clear to Su Jing.


    However, Rongxi never said so. Instead, he suppressed his melancholy and showed a very calm look on his face. He drove with a cold face.


    In this way, the two of them did not say a word all the way, as if they were strangers.


    After a short pause, Rong xijue and Su Jing enter manshaton''s room 8. As soon as they enter, a full table of dishes has been served, waiting for Rong xijue and Su Jing to appear.


    Seeing a table of dishes she liked to eat, Su Jing was moved, which showed that Rongxi determined to remember her hobby. However, she immediately thought of something. Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and said in a soft voice, "so, it''s too wasteful for us to eat alone."


    "Not just us." Rongxi uttered a cold voice, but a firm glance flashed in her eyes, as if telling Su Jing something.


    Touching Rong xijue''s line of sight, Su Jing looks at Rong xijue suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Rong xijue means.


    What''s going on? What does Rong xijue want?


    Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Just as she was about to speak, Rongxi took her and sat down, facing the door.


    Just when Su Jing was confused and wanted to open the door, a knock sounded. Su Jing thought that the waiter was coming. But when she saw Zhao Yujie''s face, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her face was full of confusion. She unconsciously looked at Xiang rongxijue and wished to see the answer from Rong xijue''s face.Not only Su Jing was perplexed, but even Zhao Yujie was very surprised. Her good-looking eyebrows could not help wrinkling together, as if she had encountered a problem.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie immediately regained her consciousness, with a bright smile on her face, and said in a soft voice, "Miss Su Jing, it''s such a coincidence that you told me to have dinner with me in xijue, so that I could prepare for it." When it comes to Zhao Jierong''s decision in a hurry, it''s interesting to blame her.


    At the same time, the meaning of Zhao Yujie''s words is that Su Jing is not a fool, where she can''t hear it.


    Obviously, Zhao Yujie is deliberately trying to give her a strong hand. Zhao Yujie just wants to tell Su Jing that Rongxi made an appointment with her, not her, Su Jing.


    Su Jing was not interested in Zhao Yujie''s confrontation. From the first day when she saw Zhao Yujie, the other party looked at her with all sorts of disagreements and always challenged Su Jing with various reasons, which made Su Jing helpless.


    Seeing Su Jing''s totally ignored eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A trace of anger flashed through her pretty eyes. The more she looked at Su Jing, she became more and more unhappy.


    For Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing still adopts the policy of ignoring.


    Zhao Yujie sat by Rong xijue''s side and gave Su Jing a look behind her back. She said in a coquettish way: "xijue, you''ll remember it in the future. Tell me in advance, do you know?"


    Rongxi had a cold look at Zhao Yujie, as if she were facing a stranger. She had no other emotions.


    "It''s just a meal. There''s no need to bother." Rongxi uttered a cold tone, and there was no difference between Zhao Yujie and an employee.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xijue fiercely. Her heart was full of anger. Rong xijue undoubtedly slandered her in front of Su Jing, which made Zhao Yujie very unhappy.


    Zhao Yujie is not happy. Rongxi doesn''t care at all. She only cares about Su Jing.


    As soon as Zhao Yujie came in, she always looked at Su Jing. Rongxi was not a fool. How could she not see her.


    Even though Su Jing didn''t feel much about Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Xi was not very happy. In front of him, it was not a slap in the face to scold his woman like this?


    Just now, he just gave Zhao Yujie some color to see, and didn''t mean to quarrel. If Rong Xi decided to make a lot of fire, he would never give up.


    After looking at Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, Su Jing knew the intention of Rong xijue. She could not express her gratitude.


    At the same time, Su Jing didn''t understand Rong xijue''s intention and why she called Zhao Yujie over.


    She thought it was just the three of them. When she saw Rong Jing appear, Su Jing''s head seemed to have been blown open by something. She didn''t understand Rong xijue''s idea at all.


    "Rong Jing, you..." Su Jing was stunned for me. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Unexpectedly, Rong Jing came.


    Rong Jing has always been the one who Su Jing thinks is the most difficult and difficult to deal with. No matter how many times she says it, Rong Jing still won''t give up and refuse to recognize the facts, which makes Su Jing very upset sometimes.


    Today, when she saw Rong Jing again, she frowned. Her face was full of depression, and she unconsciously staggered Rong Jing''s eyes.


    When he saw Su Jing, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together, Rong Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue in a puzzled way, hoping to know the purpose of Rong xijue.


    Rong Xi decided to invite him to dinner, but Rong Jing didn''t want to come at all. However, after thinking about it, Rong Jing felt it necessary to have a formal contest with Rongxi Jue. It can''t always go on like this, and today''s events have a little influence on Rong Jing.


    But Rong Jing didn''t expect that when he came here, he was in such a state. What kind of play did Rong Xi decide to make?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Rongxijue, what do you want?" Rong Jing a cold tone, straight standing at the door, vigilantly looking at Rong xijue, eyebrows tightly in a piece.


    To say that Rong xijue wants to eat out more Rong Jing, but he and Rong xijue two people, Rong Jing is convinced.


    But now Su Jing and Zhao Yujie are also here. Rong Jing feels that this matter is not so simple, and Rongxi must have some wishful thinking.


    Smell speech, Rong xijue is a calm and free look, eyes straight at Rong Jing, low voice way: "just eat a meal, Rong Jing, what do you mean?"


    Rong xijue was really calculating, but he didn''t expect to be told so soon by Rong Jing, and it also attracted the attention of Su Jing and Zhao Yujie.


    "Dinner? Don''t be kidding. Rongxi Jue, before you and I, it can be said that we can''t live together. There will be a reason to eat at the same table. What kind of person are you? Do you need me to tell you? " Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t believe what Rong xijue said. He felt that Rong xijue had a different purpose today.


    Especially when Su Jing and Zhao Yujie were present, Rongxi definitely had some plans.


    The more you think about it, Rong Jing can''t help but squint his eyes. He looks at Rong Xi Jue, hoping to see something from the other side''s face.


    But Rong Xi decided to be calm and free from the beginning to the end. He didn''t feel confused because of Rong Jing''s words. He opened his voice lightly: "Rong Jing, you don''t like to say that, in fact, I won''t force you."


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned, and her face was full of depression. Her eyes were staring at Rong xijue, and she unconsciously looked at Su Jing.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing gave a faint smile and shook her head. "It''s just a meal. It''s nothing." Su Jing spoke helplessly.


    As a matter of fact, seeing Rong xijue and Rong Jing together, Su Jing felt that they were two big brothers, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    If the two of them really get angry, she can''t stop it. Moreover, Su Jing doesn''t know what medicine to buy in the gourd this time.


    When she heard that, Rong Jing frowned and her face flashed with displeasure. She felt that Su Jing was more inclined to fight against Rong Xijie. However, Su Jing didn''t mean that at all, she just wanted to know what Rong Xijie wanted.


    When Rong xijue heard Su Jing''s words, her sexy thin lips raised a funny smile. Although Rong xijue covered it well, she was still seen by Zhao Yujie.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Rong xijue''s lips, Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip angrily behind her back. Her heart was full of anger. She finally saw a little bit of Rong xijue''s meaning.


    For a long time, Zhao Yujie thought that Su Jing was obsessed with Rong xijue, but she did not expect that rongxijue was interested in Su Jing.


    Didn''t I hear that they didn''t have feelings? It is because of this that divorce, how after divorce, but become another matter.


    Anyway, Zhao Yujie is very clear. No one can take what she believes. It belongs to her, so she always firmly believes that Rongxi definitely belongs to her.


    Zhao Yujie thinks that there is a good past between her and rongxijue, and rongxijue will surely miss the past just like her.


    At the next moment, thinking of Su Jing''s existence, Zhao Yujie''s face beamed with confidence and gave her a sullen glance.


    Aware of Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing gave a faint smile and ignored it directly. Her eyes turned to the delicious food on the table. Su Jing is really hungry now. If they don''t want to eat, she will start without ceremony.


    Seeing Su Jing looking at the food, Rongxi and Rong Jing opened the same voice: "hungry, let''s go." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately sat down.


    No matter what kind of wishful thinking Rong Xi decided to make, Rong Jing was more specific and could not let Su Jing and Rong xijue stay together.


    In this way, Rong Jing felt that he couldn''t leave any more. If he did, things would become troublesome.


    Hearing what they said, Su Jing picked up her chopsticks and started to move. She completely left them behind and only cared about eating.


    However, Rong xijue and Rong Jing were busy helping Su Jing with vegetables, but they did not pay any attention to Zhao Yujie on one side and regarded Zhao Yujie as the air.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Su Jing and bit the wings of the chicken. Her heart was full of anger.


    Aware of Zhao Yujie''s hostility and the hospitality of Rong xijue and Rong Jing, Su Jing had no choice but to say no.


    Rong Xi and Rong Jing''s eyes, a look to know that they are fighting what, if she opened a voice, it may have been fighting.


    At that moment, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and had to choose a person to eat quietly.


    When Su Jing was full, Rong xijue and Rong Jing began to use chopsticks and finish things as quickly as possible, because they didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get along with Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Rong Jing gobbling, Zhao Yujie frowned and looked at Su Jing, her face full of displeasure.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jing, Rong Xi would never have been like this. It seems that Su Jing has a certain position in Rong xijue''s mind.Moreover, from Rong xijue''s and Rong Jing''s eyes, we can see that both of them hope to send Su Jing back. Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie''s face rises with a proud smile.


    As soon as she put down her chopsticks, Zhao Yujie squeezed out a bright smile and looked at Su Jing very friendly.


    "Miss Su Jing, I''ve eaten a little too much. Can you take a walk with me? It''s good As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie looked very friendly.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing couldn''t help looking at Zhao Yujie. They touched their eyebrows and showed their unhappy eyes one after another.


    Just when they wanted to speak, Su Jing took the lead and said softly, "OK, I just want to eat. Let''s go." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    Seeing Su Jing''s figure, Zhao Yujie lifted her lips slightly, flashed a proud smile on her face, glanced at Rong xijue and Rong Jing, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will ensure the safety of Miss Su Jing." At the end of her speech, Zhao Yujie quickly followed Su Jing''s footsteps.


    After half a ring, only Rong xijue and Rong Jing were left in the wing room. A flash of thunder and lightning appeared between them. They put down their chopsticks and wiped their mouths.


    "Rong Xi Jue, what is your purpose this time?" Rong Jing looked seriously at Rong Xi Jue with a look of indignation.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to cold hook lips, deep eyes straight at Rong Jing, low voice: "this has nothing to do with you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue''s face showed indifference.


    Rong xijue wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate Zhao Yujie and Rong Jing and let Su Jing understand his intention.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Jing made such a fuss, which turned out to be like this. Moreover, Rongxi knew Zhao Yujie''s mind very well, and she would definitely ask Su Jing for trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter? Don''t expect to leave if you don''t make yourself clear today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Rong Jing''s tone of threat, gentle eyes instantly become angry, eyes straight staring at Rong xijue, slightly raised his chin, standing to stop Rong xijue''s way.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. He glanced at Rong Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, do you really think you can fight me?" As soon as the words fall, Rong xijue''s lips hang a confident tone.


    "In business, maybe not, but emotionally, that''s not necessarily the case." Rong Jingyang chin, a confident look.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing, just like hearing an international joke. He flashed a look of disdain in his eyes and looked at Rong Jing lightly.


    "Rong Jing, do you really think Su Jing will like you? It''s impossible. " Rong Xi decided to look at Rong Jing seriously, his face was full of cold.


    For this, Rong Xi was very clear about who was in Su Jing''s heart.


    It''s him! Rongxi is very sure of this.


    No matter how Su Jing covered herself up before, Rong Xijiang saw that Su Jing paid a little attention to him.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked straight at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "Rong Xi Jue, are you so confident? You know better than anyone what you have done to Su Jing. Su Jing won''t choose you. You make her so sad. "


    As soon as the words fell, a trace of complacency flashed on Rong Jing''s face, which was Rong Jing''s advantage.


    Rong Jing knew what Rong Xi had done to Su Jing before he decided to die. Unless Su Jing put down these things, Su Jing and Rongxi would never be together.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue''s face flashed a touch of depression, frown, looking at Rong Jing, sexy thin lips one by one, but not a word.


    Rong Jing is right. What he has done to Su Jing has broken Su Jing''s heart. This is what Rongxi has always worried about. I wonder if Su Jing will forgive her.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Rong Jing gave a cold smile and said in a low voice, "so Rong Xi Jue can''t fight me. Su Jing is mine. She won''t choose you." Rong Jing a confident full tone, without saying a word, turned to leave, left to Rongxi Jue a proud look.


    When he touched Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was angry and couldn''t stop biting his lower lip and staring at Rongjing''s leaving. Rongxi never thought that he would be affected by Rongjing''s words so easily. It was really a failure.


    If you honor him, it''s obvious that you want him to fight back.


    However, Rong xijue has already thought it out clearly. Now, instead of thinking about these things, he wants to find Su Jing to show his intention. No matter what Rong Jing says, Rong xijue is very sure of Su Jing''s intention to him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing and Zhao Yujie went to the nearby park for a walk to eat. However, as soon as they entered the park, Zhao Yujie quickly changed her face.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to pretend. You promise to come out with me, and you must have something to tell me." Zhao Yujie glared at Su Jing with an air of aloofness. She raised her chin slightly and did not pay attention to Su Jing at all.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing was calm and free. She said in a light smile, "I have nothing to say to Miss Zhao."


    Su Jing is telling the truth. If Su Jing didn''t leave, Rongxi and Rong Jing would surely earn enough to send her home. Instead, Zhao Yujie gave her a chance to get rid of them.


    "Really nothing to say?" Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing with a frown on her face. She did not understand Su Jing''s meaning at all.


    However, no matter what Su Jing thinks, Zhao Yujie feels that she needs to make it clear to Su Jing that she can''t let Su Jing and Rong Xi Jue continue to entangle.


    "Since Miss Su Jing has nothing to say, it''s my turn." Zhao Yujie spoke in a cold tone and looked straight at Su Jing. A touch of contempt flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "I think there are some things you know. Even if you have a past with Rong xijue, you are not worthy of Rong xijue at present. I hope you can stay away from him and do not appear beside Rong xijue." Zhao Yujie had a condescending tone.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile, and her clear face suddenly returned to her former coldness. She glanced at Zhao Yujie indifferently and said in a soft voice: "Miss Zhao, what did you say? Rong Xi Jue and I have passed away."


    "Is it?" In a disbelieving tone, Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing sharply and said in a low voice: "don''t think I don''t know about you, Su Jing. No matter what you think, I hope you can understand a little. You are just an ordinary person, not worthy of Rong Xi Jue. I''m telling the truth."


    Su Jing also knew that Zhao Yujie was telling the truth. Because of this, Su Jing had never thought of further development with Rong xijue, so she kept her feelings which were hard to ignite in her heart.


    "Miss Zhao, I repeat, I have nothing to do with Rong xijue. If you really want to catch Rong xijue, then you should try your best not to trouble me all the time." Su Jing spoke in a cold tone and looked at Zhao Yujie coldly.On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned, squinted her eyes, looked at Su Jing, and said in a low voice, "you really don''t want to entangle Rong xijue?" Zhao Yujie looks suspicious.


    After hearing this, Su Jing had no choice but to hook her lips. She felt that there was no need to talk to Zhao Yujie. She had already said what should be said, and Zhao Yujie could not believe it.


    "Believe it or not." Su Jing spoke faintly. As soon as her words fell, she immediately turned and left, giving Zhao Yujie no chance to speak.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sharp back, Zhao Yujie frowned. Even if Su Jing said so, she still didn''t believe it. Even if Su Jing didn''t look for Rong xijue, she would look for Su Jing.


    Then


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie was one and two big. Her heart was full of depression, and she could not help biting her lower lip. You can see everything from Rong xijue''s performance to Su Jing today.


    "I will never let this happen. I have made up my mind to go back home. Rongxi is definitely mine and no one can take it away." Zhao Yujie''s vowing tone flashed ferocious on her face.


    When Su Jing returned to her apartment, she thought that today''s business was over, but when she saw Rong xijue standing at the door waiting, she felt helpless and tired.


    "Su Jing..." Seeing Su Jing''s figure, Rong Xi decided to walk up to Su Jing and examine her carefully from top to bottom. She was sure that Su Jing was safe and sound. Rong Xi decided to let go of the big stone.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help smiling and said indifferently, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Zhao Yujie won''t do anything to me."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knows what the other party is worried about. Su Jing also sees Rong xijue''s concern.


    "You don''t know her character. You''d better be careful." Rong Xi made a wary tone, and her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing. Her mouth opened and closed, and she was eager to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    From the beginning of seeing Rong xijue, Su Jing knew that the other party must have something to say to her, but she didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Su Jing, her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing curled her lips lightly and said in a soft voice, "if you can''t say it, come back to me when you say it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly crossed rongxijue and headed for the corridor.


    As Su Jing crossed rongxijue, she stretched her arm, grasped Su Jing''s wrist, took a deep breath, and whispered, "Su Jing, give us a chance. Let''s all give each other a chance. I know that you have me in your heart, and you are in my heart. I know that there is an invisible Hong between us Ditch, if we don''t try to cross it, we can''t take a step forward


    Rong xijue said this when he was very serious. His cold face was full of sincerity, and his deep eyes flashed with light.


    Even with her back to herself, Su Jing could still feel the sincerity of Rong Xi''s decision. Hearing this, Su Jing was very happy and excited, just like finding an oasis in the desert.


    Rongxi''s sentence, with her presence in her heart, was so tempting for Su Jing.


    But Su Jing is no longer the former Su Jing. She is no longer that silly little girl who loves Rong xijue and doesn''t ask for anything in return.


    She has grown up, and she knows how to measure things and understand some of them better.


    Between her and Rong xijue, there is a gap that cannot be crossed. There is a future in which they don''t know when to go. Su Jing even thinks that the future is a luxury.


    "Thank you, Rongxi Jue." Su Jing''s mouth was full of depression.


    Su Jing knew that when she said this sentence, it was so hurtful that Rong xijue was so sad and sad.


    But she also knows that long pain is better than short pain. Maybe this is better for rongxijue.


    "I don''t need to thank you. I hope you can promise me." Rongxi definitely bit his lower lip tightly and took a few deep breaths. His face was full of sadness and his eyes were dark.


    Now Rongxi has never dared to turn around and look at Su Jing. He is afraid that when he sees Su Jing''s cold and merciless face, he will be unable to control her and she can''t help trying to get mad.


    This is the thing that Rongxi will never face.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing gave a faint call, but she didn''t know what to say. Facing the sincerity of Rongxi decision, a touch of bitterness appeared in Su Jing''s heart, and a trace of sadness flashed through her clear eyes.


    Su Jing wanted to be self willed. She turned to Rong xiju and said that she agreed.


    But all this is Su Jing''s own fantasy. What if she really agreed?


    Will she and Rongxi really be happy? Or is Rongxi just trying to make up for her?


    Until now, Su Jing is still not sure whether Rong xijue''s love for her is because of deep guilt, or because she really loves her, so she wants to be with her.


    However, Su Jing didn''t dare to ask, and she didn''t have the courage to ask. One painful experience was enough. Su Jing didn''t want to try a second time.


    "I don''t want to hear that. I just hope you can promise me, Su Jing. I know your heart is still a little confused, so I accompany you a confused Rongxijue word by word in a low voice, each as if from the heart of rongxijue spit out.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rong xiju suddenly turned around, opened her arms, and held Su Jing''s body tightly from her back.


    "Su Jing, don''t refuse me, OK? Shall we give each other a chance? In the past, I was not good. I didn''t find you. I didn''t see you in the eye. I must have been blinded by lard at that time. I would have done something that would hurt your heart. I can guarantee that I won''t do it in the future. " Rong xijue''s words were full of entreaties, and his arm was so tight that he wanted to integrate Su Jing into his body.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist. She could not understand what Rong xijue meant. She could hear clearly.


    Su Jing also felt the taste of rongxijue, which was so strong and warm.


    Su Jing likes this warmth and wishes to feel it, but Everything is not as simple as she thought.


    She decided with Rong Xi


    "Promise me, Su Jing?" Rong Xi uttered a pleading tone, his chin against Su Jing''s shoulder and her body.


    Rongxi would like to integrate Su Jing into his body, so that they would not have to separate.


    It''s just that these are all Rong xijue''s fantasies. Su Jing hasn''t said yes yet. Rongxi''s determination is a little cool.Su Jing couldn''t stop frowning. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy. She bit her lower lip and her eyes flashed with sadness.


    How she wished to agree to Rong xijue''s request, but Su Jing didn''t have the courage. She really didn''t have the courage to love again.


    "Rong Xi Jue, enough. We have already finished. Why do we have to struggle with each other?" Su Jing spoke faintly, and her lips were filled with inexpressible sadness. Only when she turned her back to Rong xijue, did Su Jing dare to show it like this.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to be a little stunned, holding Su Jing''s wrist tightly, as if stunned by something. Facing what Su Jing said just now, Rongxi definitely has lost the ability to think.


    Is this the result of his hard pursuit? Why does this happen? Can''t he and Su Jing really be together?


    At that moment, Rongxi was confused. Her body seemed to have lost her energy. She unconsciously released Su Jing, and she became listless.


    "Is this your result?" Rong Xi decided to look down at Su Jing, as if a person had lost the courage to live.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She turned around and looked at Rong xijue with tears in her eyes.


    At this moment, Su Jing doesn''t know what she can say or what to say.


    In the face of Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing has lost the ability to speak. Seeing Rong xijue''s sad appearance, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly, trying not to let her tears drop down, and tried to cover up her sadness in her heart.


    "Yes." Su Jing tried to spit out a word. I didn''t know how hard she used her strength to spit it out.


    But at the moment when she said it, Su Jing''s tears fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    However, when Rong xijue was just about to lift her eyes, Su Jing quickly wiped it off to prevent Rong xijue from seeing it.


    She didn''t want rongxijue to see her crying, and she didn''t want to let rongxijue know that she was crying because of this.


    When she saw Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was determined that she was already sad and did not know what to say.


    He thought that she would see a little sad, or that she would show a little love for him.


    But there was nothing. All this seemed to be a dream of Rongxi, which did not exist at all.


    Staring at Su Jing for a full minute, Rong Xi Jue gradually became apathetic. He looked at Su Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "OK, I understand." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi turned away without saying a word, and did not give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing''s tears fell down, as if she was stunned by something. She stood there like a wooden man.


    At that moment, Su Jing hoped to call Rong xijue back.


    However, Su Jing didn''t do so. She just looked at Rong xijue from a distance. Until Rong xijue''s back disappeared in Su Jing''s sight, Su Jing burst into tears.


    "Rong Xi definitely, no, I also..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t stop choking. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy and depression, and her tears had wet her cheek.


    As she was crying, Su Jing could not help but squat down. She was so sad that she couldn''t help but drop her tears.


    "It''s not like this." Su Jing kept whispering this sentence, looking very sad.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Jing''s face was full of confusion, as if he was suddenly taken out of his soul. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sad appearance, Rong Jing understood, and knew, Rong Xi''s position in Su Jing''s heart.


    At that moment, Rong Jing''s fist clenched, and a sad look appeared on his face. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing the sadness on Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing felt like a little dog who had been left aside.


    No, he has always loved Su Jing on his own wishful thinking. Su Jing has no interest in him. Otherwise, he would not have said that to him three or four times.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, his face was full of funny look. If it wasn''t for today, Rong Jing really didn''t know such a thing.


    It turns out that Su Jing really likes Rong xijue. All this is true, not fake.


    "You see that? I''m not wrong Su Yan''s cold voice floated into Rong Jing''s ears.


    Suddenly, Rong Jingyu Guang glared at Su Jing with a sullen look on her face. She could not help biting her lower lip, ignoring Su Yan''s existence.


    Su Yan''s unprovoked appearance is definitely not accidental, and nothing good will happen.


    "What''s the matter? Did I get it right, so I didn''t do it? " Su Yan gave a faint smile, glanced at her with pride and disdain, and her eyes flashed with anger.


    Su Yan''s hatred for Su Jing has never been reduced. What''s more, Su Yan has treated Su Jing as an enemy.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing takes a cold look at Su Yan. Without saying a word, he turns away and leaves in a big stride. He doesn''t give Su Yan a chance to speak.


    Before leaving, Rong Jing couldn''t help looking back at Su Jing and biting her lower lip. Her face was full of depression and sadness.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Yan''s lips raised a look of pride, unconsciously keeping up with the pace of honor and respect, and still murmured about what had just happened.


    "Rong Jing, don''t you want to get Su Jing?" Su Yan is not interesting, and whispers, Yu Guang has been looking at the look of honor and respect.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looks at Su Yan without any expression. He doesn''t put the other party in his eyes, nor does he look at Su Yan.


    Su Yan didn''t take the matter seriously. She only hoped to solve the problem quickly so that Su Jing could be punished.


    "Even if I want to, I won''t be shot by you." Rong Jing looks at Su Yan coldly, his face is full of anger, Su Yan is what kind of person, Rong Jing certainly knows.


    As for Su Jingrong, of course, Su Jingrong wants to hurt him through his hands.


    Rong Jing has been cheated once, not the second time.


    "Su Yan, don''t let me really be rude. From today on, if you appear in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude." Rong Jing a warning tone, the words fell, quickly left.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Yan couldn''t help biting her lower lip, flashing anger on her face and staring at Rong Jing''s back.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. When Rong Jing sees Su Jing crying, she must be thinking about how to get Su Jing. Don''t think Su Yan doesn''t know Rong Jing''s mind.


    Obviously, Rong Jing always wanted to get Su Jing, but Su Jing refused again and again, which made Rong Jing feel frustrated. IfAll of a sudden, Su Yan''s mind jumped out of a good idea, can''t help but smile, don''t have fun looking at the figure of honor, a low whisper of lips.


    "Rong Jing, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory answer. You can''t cooperate with me at that time." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan''s lips were filled with a smile of pride and turned away without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing didn''t know how long she cried until she was tired of crying. She became very tired and went back to the house step by step.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, Su Jing''s face was full of depression, her clear eyes were full of confusion, and Rong xijue''s face constantly appeared in her head.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt like she was standing in front of her, very sad, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Rongxi, I''m sorry." Su Jing''s face was full of sadness. She didn''t know what to say. There was a pain in the corner of her lips.


    How she wished to be with Rongxi, but


    Everything is over. Before, she could feel that she and Rongxi can be together, because they have similar past. She thinks Rongxi will understand her, cherish her and love her.


    But now? I don''t know. Rongxijue has become a popular object. She is just an ordinary civilian. Compared with rongxijue, it is a day and a land.


    This is different from the love that Su Jing has always hoped for, and it is not what she expected at all.


    Because of this, Su Jing refused Rong Xijie rationally, but her reason returned to reason. Su Jing''s emotion still controlled her body.


    "Rongxijue, I don''t dislike you. It''s just that the gap between us is growing. It''s not so simple to want to cross it." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and there was a trace of helplessness in the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    After thinking about this, Su Jing affirmed her idea at once. She felt that it was a good thing for Rong Xijie or for her to do so.


    Rongxi should have a better future instead of wasting time on her.


    "Rongxi, you should have a better future and a woman worthy of you." Su Jing said in a soft voice. When she said this, a touch of sadness appeared on her face.


    To be honest, Su Jing thinks that rongxijue and Zhao Yujie are very well matched, and Zhao Yujie is interested in rongxijue, which is also the reason why Su Jing thinks she is not worthy.


    No matter what, in the face of such a matter, Su Jing has already thought about it. She thinks of the application for going abroad given to her by President Tianyi today.


    At that moment, Su Jing has decided to go abroad for further study this time, and by the way, see how Gu Yan has been.


    With such a thought, Su Jing has become calm. In the face of Rong xijue''s incident, Su Jing can''t say anything to Rong xiju except her sadness.


    But Su Jing will wish Rong xijue a happy life together with Zhao Yujie.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but feel the pain in her heart. She couldn''t help covering her chest position. Her face was full of depression.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a few days." Su Jing stroked her chest and tried to persuade herself.


    At this time, Bai Nan suddenly called. When she heard Bai Nan laughing, Su Jing felt a little upset.


    "Su Jing, how are you?" Bai Nan has a playful tone and looks very happy.


    However, Su Jing''s present mood, facing Bai Nan''s so happy look, suddenly has a kind of unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    "Bai Nan, when you say something, do you want to see how I feel? I''m in a bad mood now, and you''re laughing so happily. You''re too gloating Su Jing''s tone of displeasure is that only at this time can she show this feeling.


    Smell speech, white South slightly a Leng, seem to be very surprised appearance, can''t help but swallow saliva, low voice way: "you are joking with me, you should be very happy just right." Bai Nan has a helpless look.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused. She didn''t understand Bai Nan''s meaning at all. But from the tone of the other party, she could tell that Bai Nan seemed to know something.


    "Bai Nan, do you know anything?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and her face was puzzled. She wanted to know something from Bai Nan''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan suddenly became embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. She seemed to have something to hide from Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Su Jing frowned, and an amazing idea appeared in her head. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "did you say something to Rong Xi Jue?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Bai Nan laughs and laughs. She always thinks that she can''t hide Su Jing. She thinks that Su Jing will know about it sooner or later.


    At that moment, Su Jing was a little stunned, and suddenly understood that it was so. No wonder that Rong Xi would tell her all of a sudden.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to speak, Bai Nan took the lead and said in a soft voice, "but I guess a little bit when I heard you say that just now. Are you arguing?"


    "No noise? When did we quarrel? " Su Jing had an unhappy tone, but when she remembered Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing had a sad look on her lips.


    Smell speech, white South slightly a Leng, unconscious light cough a, low voice way: "this appearance, I also probably guess what, you are how the situation I also know."


    "You know what." Su Jing''s tone of helplessness is that she may have a good relationship with Bai Nan. She has always been a good friend, so she put down herself and didn''t say much.


    Faced with this, Su Jing did not know what she should say. A touch of bitterness flashed on her face and whispered, "in fact, you don''t know anything."


    "Where can I not know? I know what''s on your mind. But Su Jing, I''m serious. After this village, there won''t be such a shop. Are you so cruel? " Bai Nan''s tone of regret is that she hopes Su Jing can think twice before going.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling, and with a faint smile in her lips, she said softly, "it''s not cruel. It''s a good thing for Rong xijue and me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s mouth became bitter and her smile became sour.


    "All right." Bai Nan has a helpless tone. She knows Su Jing''s character and knows that she will choose this way. This is what Bai Nan expected.


    However, it depends on Rong xijue. If Rong xijue really wants to give up Su Jing, there is no hope for them.


    If Rong xijue still insists, maybe there will be a turn for the better. After all, Su Jing is cold outside and hot inside. As long as she contacts for a long time, she will know.


    "By the way, I almost forgot a big event. I''m calling you to tell you that I''m engaged to Xiao Feifei, and I''ll remember to come back." The tone of Bai Nan''s one mouthful is amusing, look very proud look.Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. She felt that this was a dramatic development, so she asked curiously.


    "How did you get engaged so soon? Have you done something? "


    "Where do you want to go, just feel appropriate, together, not as much as you think, by the way, don''t forget, the 20th of next month."


    "Next month?" Su Jing was stunned and recalled the time on the envelope in her head, as if she was going to report to the United States at the end of this month.


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy? " Bai Nan couldn''t help murmuring.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and said in a low voice, "I intend to apply to the company for further study abroad." Su Jing''s tone was light, as if she had been thinking for a long time.


    Hearing the news, Bai Nan was a little surprised and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, you are not mistaken. Do you really think about it?"


    "I''ve figured it out." Su Jing''s words were full of firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi will return to the Huating villa dejectedly, as if a person had been drained of his soul.


    When he saw Rong xijue''s look, the sunspot sitting on the sofa frowned and looked at Rong xijue with suspicion. He swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Today, Rong xijue decided to make a confession to Su Jing. But now that Rong xijue looks like this, it goes without saying that sunspots know what happened.


    "It''s OK." Rong Xi decided to answer lightly. He shook his head and didn''t look at sunspots.


    But when he saw the look of rongxijue, the sunspot looked worried and carefully approached rongxijue and said in a low voice, "boss, I know you are sad now, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "But what?" Rongxi will take a faint look at the sunspot, with a sneer on the corner of his lips. The smile seems to have a trace of sadness, as if he lost his ambition for life.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, sunspot could not help but purr his mouth for a moment. His smiling face became bitter gourd face. He frowned and said in a low voice, "but do you give up like this? Don''t you really want to be with beauty? "


    "Otherwise? Did Su Jing say that? What else can I do? " Rongxi decided to take a cold tone, with a cold smile on his face, looking very sad and gloomy.


    Deep eyes become dark, as if you can''t see where the light is.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s appearance, the sunspot could not help shaking his head and sighing helplessly: "boss, although I get along with beautiful sister-in-law for a short time, but beautiful sister-in-law is not that impulsive person, many things, she is more rational than emotional." Speaking of this, sunspot did not stop and did not know what to say.


    What should be said, the sunspot has said. If Rongxi definitely understands his meaning, then he knows what to do.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, a face confused to look at the sunspot, as if to see from the sunspot''s face what feeling.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispering: "what''s the matter, boss, you know it yourself, I won''t say anything."


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot immediately turned to leave and let Rongxi decide to think about it quietly.


    Now in the face of such things, Rongxi definitely needs a person to think clearly. If he thinks clearly, then things will become simple.


    After the sunspot left, rongxijue sat alone on the sofa looking at the ceiling, trying to recall the scene just now.


    "Did I really miss something?" Rongxi never stopped to whisper a word, slightly squinting his eyes, began to think about the problem.


    At that time, Su Jing looked at him with no expression, as if she had no emotion at all. This made Rong xijue very sad. She didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, Rongxi knew that it was impossible for him to be with Su Jing. Rongxi could not help but feel cold.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Su Jing''s look. He just wanted to leave quickly. He couldn''t face Su Jing at all.


    If it goes on like this, Rongxi can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything strange to Su Jing.


    Because of this, Rongxi never noticed Su Jing''s look at all. As the sunspot said, Su Jing always likes to hide herself. But for his careful observation, she would not have noticed her eyes.


    "It seems that I''ve been thinking about myself, and I haven''t paid attention to Su Jing at all." Rongxi decided to become calm, deep eyes flash across a serious.


    This time, Rongxi finally recovered, and realized that she paid too much attention to her feelings and did not observe Su Jing''s problems.


    "It seems that I need to work harder." Rongxi never stopped murmuring, his face restored the glory of the past. Now Rongxi decided to come back to God and understand what was going on.


    At that moment, Rongxi had already thought it out, and she must ask Su Jing clearly. This matter can''t be over because of this.


    Want to understand and clear, Rongxi decided this to know what to do, also understand what to do.


    "I can''t give up so easily. Su Jing and I can certainly cross the gap and be together at that time." Rongxi made a firm tone, with a firm look on his face.


    When he saw Rong xijue''s look behind his back, sunspot could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he felt that rongxijue had recovered his spirit, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    At the same time, sunspots feel that they can''t wait to die like this. They have to make a contribution for Rongxi. Of course, sunspot knows what kind of person Su Jing is, and hopes to help and persuade Su Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing woke up very early today and put on a light make-up. Maybe it was because of the incident last night that she couldn''t sleep well.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked very tired. She managed to squeeze out a smile. A touch of bitterness flashed through her heart.


    Today, Su Jing has already thought about it. After returning to the company, she applied to go abroad for further study. Then she went to see her mother and told her about it. After that, she began to prepare.


    After packing up her things quickly, Su Jing quickly came to the company and began to prepare the application form early in the morning. After the application was typed, Su Jing immediately went to the office of President Tianyi.


    "So soon? There''s a week left? " The president of Tianyi was a little stunned. He looked at Su Jing suspiciously and felt very strange.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile, and a firm look appeared on her face. She said in a soft voice, "since it''s decided, it doesn''t take so long to wait."


    Hearing this, President Tianyi was a little stunned. A strange look flashed on his face. He looked very serious. He glanced at Su Jing."I didn''t expect assistant Su decided so quickly, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave my application here for a week. If you want to change your mind, you can come here at any time." President Tianyi put the application form aside as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. She immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by President Tianyi.


    "What do you want from the president?" Su Jing looked at President Tianyi coldly, looking very calm.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. Does Rongxi know if you go abroad?" President Tianyi glanced at Su Jing with a strange look on her face, and her eyes were sharp.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glanced at President Tianyi and said in a low voice, "president, have you forgotten something? I have nothing to do with Rongxi, and I don''t need to tell him about it


    "Is that so?" The president of Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Su Jing with a strange look in her eyes, as if she was making some wishful thinking.


    Touching president Tianyi''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but hook her lips, sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice, "president, I hope you don''t tell Rong xijue about this." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at President Tianyi seriously.


    Suddenly, the president of Tianyi shrugged his shoulders, but he looked calm and free. He said lightly, "don''t worry, I''m not such a gossip person."


    "That''s good." Su Jing nodded politely and turned away immediately.


    Seeing Su Jing''s figure, President Tianyi''s face flashed with pride, and a funny smile rose from the corner of his lips. He seemed to be calculating something in his eyes.


    After Su Jing left, President Tianyi could not help murmuring: "assistant Su, I think we still need to inform Rong Xi about this matter, otherwise..." Speaking of this, President Tianyi has a laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Rongxi Jue, I have good news for you."


    The idea comes, the action keeps up with, day wing president immediately dials Rong xijue''s telephone.


    Obviously, Rongxi is not so happy. Maybe it''s because of what happened with Su Jing yesterday. Up to now, Rongxi has not calmed down. His words are still a little dull.


    "What''s the matter? The mood hasn''t eased over yet? Don''t you feel more sad if you hear what I say The president of Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, and his words were full of teasing tone.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi never live frown, light cough a, low voice way: "have a word to say directly, don''t beat about the bush." The tone of resolute West is indifferent.


    Now Rongxi is worried about Su Jing''s problems and has no time to have a good time with President Tianyi.


    Hearing Rong Xi''s decision, President Tianyi was calm and comfortable, and said in a low voice, "no, I want to tell you one thing. Su Jing has applied for further study abroad. If you want to retain her, you can do it as soon as possible."


    Words fell, Tianyi president light, did not speak, directly hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Rongxi never stopped slightly stunned. Just when he wanted to speak, the phone had already sent bursts of "Dudu" voice. Rongxi decided to come back to God and know what was going on.


    "Su Jing, did you really apply to go abroad?" Rongxi could not help but murmured, his face was full of melancholy, and his deep eyes were full of melancholy.


    The sunspot standing on one side frowned and asked softly, "really? Boss. " Sunspot is a little unbelievable. Look at Rongxi.


    If Su Jing really decides to go abroad, then


    "I don''t know, but..." Rongxi could not help pursing her mouth for a moment. Her face was full of melancholy and could not help but drop her face.


    However, the president of Tianyi called for no reason to say that it must be you.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Sunspot frowned and looked worried. From Rong xijue''s eyes, it was not a fake. Su Jing really wanted to go abroad.


    If so, is it not between Su Jing and Rong xijue


    It''s not easy to get to this point. As a result


    Thinking of this, sunspot felt very sorry. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "boss, you must think clearly. If beautiful sister-in-law really goes abroad, you will be in trouble if you want to catch up with her."


    Although rongxijue has strength and it''s easy to go abroad, it''s not Rongxi''s territory after all, and who knows where Su Jing will be? If you meet a suitable person, a sudden flash marriage is not necessarily.


    Maybe the sunspot think more, but this kind of thing, is not impossible, or careful for.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped to shake his head. His face was full of melancholy. After practicing, he sighed a few times. His heart was full of melancholy, and his deep eyes were full of confusion.


    "I don''t know. Su Jing is obviously trying to get out of here." Rongxi will faint open voice, eyes deep looking at the ceiling, as if suddenly lost vitality.


    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing and whispering: "even if it is like this, boss, you should also be prepared mentally. Although I am an outsider and can''t say anything about you and beautiful sister-in-law, there are some things that need to be fought for, otherwise we will be too late to repent."


    Speaking of this, sunspot couldn''t help being excited. He couldn''t help being excited when he faced Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    is only now that the black spots are useless. After all, Rong and Xi Jing has the final say of the two. If they are unwilling to move forward, he will not be able to say so much.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will nod gently, he understands the meaning of sunspot, but now is not the time to say these.


    "Well, sunspot, you go out first. I need to be quiet by myself." Rongxi made a helpless tone and his words were full of sadness.


    Hearing this, sunspot''s lips raised a helpless look, and sighed behind his back. He didn''t know what he should say, so he shook his head and turned away immediately.


    In the office, only rongxijue was left alone. Rongxijue suddenly became melancholy and began to think about today''s affairs. His heart was full of melancholy.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, what should I do?" Rongxi was confused.


    He understood what Su Jing meant and respected her choice. If Su Jing really wanted to leave, Rongxi would never stop her.


    It''s just that whenever she thinks that Su Jing is going to leave her and go far and far away, Rongxi can''t help but feel the pain. It''s like there are countless knives inserted into Rong xijue''s heart. It''s so painful that she can''t breathe.


    "I''m really confused. I don''t know what to do." Rongxi decided to lightly hook lips, deep eyes are full of confusion.


    After leaving Rong xijue''s office, the sunspot felt that he had to do something, otherwise everything would be late.


    After leaving the president''s office, Su Jing quickly returned to her job. Today''s manager seems to have taken the wrong medicine. Instead of making trouble to Su Jing, she spoke to her in a good voice.This made Su Jing Er Zhang''s monk unable to feel his head. However, looking at the manager''s eyes, Su Jing roughly knew something.


    It''s just that she applied to go abroad, and then no one in the Department could threaten the position of the manager.


    That''s why the manager would be courteous to Su Jing at this time. However, this is not the time to say that. Su Jing still remains indifferent to the manager''s friendliness.


    "Assistant Su, I apologize to you for what happened a few days ago. No, it''s a small wish. Please accept it." With a smile on her face, the manager handed a small gift box to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at the manager indifferently and said in a low voice, "no, manager, I understand your kindness. I don''t need these things." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately put the small gift box on the manager''s desk, and at the same time put down yesterday''s documents, and politely smile.


    "If the manager doesn''t have anything to say, I''ll go out to work first." Su Jing didn''t want to leave with the manager.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the manager pursed her mouth in a frown behind her back, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she said in a soft voice, "these days, you should have a good rest and prepare for going abroad. After all, going abroad is not a small matter." When he said this, the manager laughed as if he had found gold.


    Seeing the manager''s look, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what was going on. It was obvious that the manager felt that her threat was no longer there, and she deliberately made some appearance.


    For this kind of thing, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, looked at the manager with disdain, gave a faint smile, and immediately turned to leave.


    Su Jing just went out. Unexpectedly, the sunspot was standing at the door of the Department, looking at her anxiously and complacently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Seeing sunspot''s face, Su Jing frowned slightly. She always felt something was on her mind. She looked worried.


    Suddenly, sunspot walked up to Su Jing and said respectfully, "beautiful sister-in-law, are you free?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her face was full of bewilderment. She looked at the sunspot in a puzzled voice and said in a soft voice, "no, but..."


    Su Jing''s words did not speak, and the sunspot immediately said, "so is lunch time available?" The tone of sunspot''s pleading.


    For some reason, Su Jing frowned even more when she saw the sunspot. Her face was full of depression. She always felt like something had happened.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant downstairs of your company. I want to tell you something." With a faint tone, the sunspot looked at Su Jing very seriously.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised and frowned. She was just about to open the voice and ask about the sunspot. The sunspot quickly turned around and left, and did not give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at the back of the sunspot with confusion on her face. Suddenly, her heart beat uneasily. She always felt that it was no good for sunspot to look for her.


    After half a ring, Su Jing went back to her job and started today''s work. At lunch time, Su Jing went to the restaurant downstairs of the company as scheduled. The sunspot was staring at her and had ordered a lunch.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you are hungry, eat first." Sunspot has a respectful tone, a funny face with a strange look, as if calculating something.


    Seeing sunspot''s face, Su Jing frowned tightly, and her face was full of confusion. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "sunspot, what''s the matter with you?"


    The appearance of sunspots for no reason made Su Jing curious and wanted to know what the purpose of sunspots was.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I hope you can think it over." Sunspot did not obstruct the opening, directly said his idea.


    After all, sunspot thinks that this is not a trivial matter. Moreover, the sunspot is very clear about Rong xijue and Su Jing. Maybe Su Jing will think that he is a little nosy, but


    "Sunspot, I understand what you mean, but this is between me and Rong xijue. You don''t understand." Su Jing took a faint tone and looked at the sunspot gently.


    This time, Su Jing knew the purpose of the sunspot and obviously wanted to persuade her. But now she has made up her mind. She really wants to go abroad.


    "But..." Sunspot looked at Su Jing anxiously and helplessly, hoping Su Jing could think about it clearly.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile, with a soft smile on her face and said in a soft voice: "sunspot, some things are not as simple as you think. There is such a gap between Rong xiju and me that can not be crossed."


    "What is the irreducible gap? As long as the two of you work together to take a step together, we can certainly cross it." Sunspot suddenly become excited, can not help but want to stand up, or was suppressed by the sunspot.


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing lifted a bitter smile from the corner of her lips and said, "sunspot, there are some things you don''t understand."


    It was this sentence again. For this sentence, sunspot was tired of listening to it. He didn''t seem to hear it. Every time he said that he didn''t understand, he didn''t understand there.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but Rong xijue and Su Jing can''t understand the road between them.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, actually I don''t want to say, but now I have to say that you and the boss are both deceiving themselves and others. You are all afraid, so you dare not take a step." Sunspot did not stop drooping his face and whispered word by word.


    As soon as the words fell, before Su Jing opened her voice, the sunspot sighed and said in a sad voice, "that''s all I should say today. As for the beautiful sister-in-law, I know I can''t stop it, but I hope you can think about it clearly."


    At the end of the speech, the sunspot looked at Su Jing bitterly, got up without saying a word and left quickly.


    Seeing the back of the sunspot leaving, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, sighing helplessly and shaking her head.


    "Sunspot, maybe you are right, but no matter what you say, there is no predestination between me and Rong xijue." Su Jing''s tone was light, and her words were full of sadness.


    After lunch, she went back to the company to sort out the documents. An afternoon passed by. When she was about to leave work, Su Jing called Gu Yan.


    "Jinger, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan on the phone couldn''t help worrying about Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing, with a gentle smile on her face, said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll call you to ask how you''ve been recently."


    "Jinger, you don''t have to worry. Mom is very well. Today, mom stewed chicken soup to tonify you." Gu Yan has a gentle tone.


    Hearing her mother''s gentle voice, Su Jing''s depression disappeared. She couldn''t help but propose, "OK, I haven''t tasted the chicken soup stewed by mom for a long time. I left work early today, and we haven''t had a meal together for a long time."


    "Well, we''ll have dinner together today." Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing his mouth, as if he were coaxing a child.Hearing this, Su Jing''s face was full of happiness. Without saying a word, she hung up the phone and quickly packed up her things.


    Back in the apartment, Gu Yan was waiting for Su Jing downstairs. Seeing her mother''s ruddy face and kind eyes, Su Jing knew that Gu Yan had been living very well in the Qi family recently, so she was relieved.


    Here, Su Jing is most worried about Gu Yan. Now that Gu Yan''s life is stable in Qijia, she can go abroad for further study.


    Su Jing also told Gu Yan the news. Hearing that Su Jing was going to go abroad, Gu Yan was a little reluctant and worried.


    "Jinger, can''t it develop well here? Why do you have to go abroad? " Gu Yan looked disapproval. After all, Su Jing has gone abroad. She is so far away from her that she doesn''t know what will happen.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a slight smile, patted Gu Yan on the back of his hand, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t worry. Don''t you think my life is not good? You can live well abroad. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Gu Yan a sweet and confident smile.


    She had expected Gu Yan to worry, so Su Jing told her mother in advance that she would not worry about it alone.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan couldn''t stop pursing his mouth for a moment. Looking at Su Jing with a worried look on his face, Gu Yan could not help but feel reluctant.


    How to say, Gu Yan has always felt guilty and didn''t have the duty of being a good mother. Now Su Jing says that she wants to go abroad. Where can Gu Yan not worry.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s look, Su Jing knew what her mother was thinking. She couldn''t help smiling and whispering, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I can take care of myself by myself. You really don''t have to worry." With a gentle tone, Su Jing patted Gu Yan on the back of her hand with a touch of confidence on her face.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan couldn''t help sighing. After all, Su Jing has grown up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Well, I see. It''s your choice. Mom has no right to stop it." Gu Yan''s tone was helpless, and she looked at Su Jing with a little melancholy.


    Anyway, Su Jing has grown up and is not a child any more. Gu Yan can''t stop her thinking. She just hopes Su Jing can be safe.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head and gave Gu Yan a smile. A happy smile appeared on her face.


    In fact, Su Jing really appreciated her mother''s consideration and was able to support her choice.


    "The stew is almost ready." With a gentle smile, Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the back of her hand. Without saying a word, she got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s back, Su Jing''s mouth was filled with a soft smile, and her beautiful eyes flashed with faint light.


    I don''t know when the next time I tasted her mother''s stew. Maybe it will be after she returns home.


    Thinking of this, a familiar figure popped out of Su Jing''s head. Rong xijue''s face was engraved in her mind. At that moment, Su Jing frowned and sighed helplessly.


    At the thought of Rong Xi Jue, all of a sudden all things will jump out, like a broken pearl, all of a sudden.


    As for Rong xijue, all his words appeared in Su Jing''s mind. Su Jing''s face was full of confusion. She didn''t know what to do at once, and became at a loss in an instant.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, as if she were calling something.


    Why did Su Jing feel a little unable to breathe and feel a little numb at the thought of Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly remembered what sunspot had said today, with a bitter smile on her face and a touch of sadness in her heart. She did not know what to say.


    "Rongxijue, rongxijue, is it really the same as what the sunspot said? Are we all afraid?" Su Jing couldn''t stop murmuring and looked at the pudding beside the TV set.


    Rong Xi never knew when to put it here. Every time she saw it, Su Jing would think of Rong xijue and would not like to eat it. She was afraid that after eating it, it would be gone.


    But when she finished eating, she found that it would still appear intact in the refrigerator.


    Gu Yan, who came out with the stew, stood at the door of the kitchen. Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, a trace of helplessness flashed on her face and said in a soft voice, "Jinger, drink the soup." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan walked quickly to Su Jing.


    When she smelled the delicious stew, a sweet smile appeared on Su Jing''s face, as if the expression just did not exist. However, Gu Yan knew what was going on and understood Su Jing''s mind better.


    Su Jing just doesn''t want Gu Yan to worry, so she deliberately hides her sadness. Gu Yan knows this very well. Since she was a child, Su Jing has been a sensible child. She doesn''t need to worry about it. She tries to hide her emotions.


    Seeing Su Jing eating with relish, Gu Yan''s eyes were full of sadness. He shook his head and stroked Su Jing''s hair gently. He said in a soft voice, "my poor jing''er, why do you want to look like this?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She looked at Gu Yan in a daze. In a moment, she turned to her mind and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Jinger..." Gu Yan called in a low voice. His face was full of sorrow and he shook his head.


    When she saw Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing knew. Her mother must have seen her eyes just now, so she misunderstood her.


    "Mom, actually..." Su Jing tried to explain something, but was interrupted by Gu Yan.


    "Jinger, mom won''t force you. If you really don''t want to give up the honor, you should try hard and don''t leave any regrets for yourself. Mom can see that you are still interested in him. Maybe you have some unpleasant memories in the past, but those are all in the past. You should look forward to the future." Gu Yan said, patting Su Jing on the shoulder with a meaningful tone.


    Which mother in the world does not want her daughter to be happy.


    Gu Yan also hopes that Su Jing can be happy. Even though she and Rong xijue had an unhappy past, those unhappy ones have passed away, so Gu Yan hopes that Su Jing can look forward.


    Take a good look at her and Rongxi''s future, instead of being stagnant or afraid to take a step forward.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but drop her face and bit her lower lip. For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know how to face Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s words, Su Jing understood what she meant and her mother''s hard conscience, but now


    Su Jing finally made up her mind, but now it has become another thing. She is still in great pain and doesn''t even know what to do.


    "Mom..." Su Jing yelled in a low voice. Unconsciously, she looked up at Gu Yan, bit her lower lip, and looked depressed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s gloomy look, Gu Yan gave a soft smile, patted Su Jing on the back of her hand, and said gently, "mom said that you won''t be forced. You just have to think about it clearly. Drink the soup quickly, or it will be hard to drink if it''s cold."Suddenly, Su Jing quickly squeezed out a sweet smile, nodded heavily, and buried herself in the stew.


    It was just that the smile on Su Jing''s face did not reach her eyes. Once Su Jing lowered her face, the sweet smile suddenly disappeared and turned into a bitter smile.


    Originally delicious soup, suddenly become insipid, just like boiled water, but with a touch of bitterness in the mouth.


    I don''t know whether it was the taste of the soup or Su Jing''s mood that made her feel so strange.


    After eating the soup, Su Jing and Gu Yan chatted for a while. Then Qi Chun came to meet him. Because Qi Chun had something to do, Su Jing didn''t ask him to stay. After seeing them off.


    Su Jing suddenly felt that the room became very calm and empty, as if no one had ever come.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s heart suddenly became empty. Her heart was full of depression, and her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of confusion.


    Sitting on the sofa and looking at the ceiling, Su Jing continued for 15 minutes, until a doorbell rang and Su Jing regained her consciousness.


    When she saw Rong xijue standing at the door, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with her beautiful eyes. Her pink lips opened and closed. Su Jing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She was happy to see Rong Xi decide to stand in front of her, but no matter how happy she was, Su Jing controlled it rationally.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Jing''s face immediately returned to her previous indifference. She glanced at Rong xijue indifferently and opened her voice in a low voice: "if you have something to do, please tell me."


    Su Jing''s tone of indifference made Rong Xi feel uncomfortable. But in the face of Su Jing''s indifference, Rongxi was quite used to it.


    In short, Rongxi must ask clearly today. He can''t give up like this, or he will regret later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Su Jing..." Rongxi couldn''t stop calling in a low voice, biting her lower lip, and looking straight at Su Jing. Her deep eyes flashed a look that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile, and a strange look flashed on her face. She took a deep breath and calmly faced rongxijue, and said in a low voice, "Rongxi Jue, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in a cold tone, her face full of coldness, like a stranger standing in front of her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped frowning and biting her lower lip tightly. Her heart was full of depression.


    Why can''t Su Jing show a little different look, so that Rongxi will feel a little balance in her heart, or see a little hope.


    Faced with Su Jing''s look like this, Rongxi decided to feel sad inside. She felt that what she said was useless. She didn''t know if she had the courage to say it.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing bit her lower lip behind her back, and a touch of melancholy appeared in her heart, but there was nothing on her face. She was still indifferent.


    "What do you want to say, just say it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with no expression and waited for Rong xijue''s next words.


    It''s a pity that Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing without saying anything. Instead, she looked at Su Jing with a pair of eyes, as if she was depressed.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing unconsciously pursed her mouth. Subconsciously, she staggered Rong xijue''s eyes, coughed softly, and reminded her, "if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go first." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around. Just as she was about to take a step, she was suddenly seized by Rongxi''s wrist. Moreover, her strength was so strong that she could not resist at all.


    "Do you really want to go abroad?" Rong xijue faintly spilled a sentence. He didn''t know what to say. He thought that Su Jing was going to go abroad.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and her face returned to her previous indifference. She turned back slightly, looked at Rong xijue and whispered, "yes, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Did you really decide?" Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip tightly. She wanted to keep Su Jing and didn''t want her to leave.


    But all the words to the throat, but how can not say it, but spit out such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She pursed her mouth subconsciously and took a deep breath behind her back. Facing Rong xijue, Su Jing still chose her original idea.


    "Yes, I choose to go abroad because it is a good opportunity." Su Jing replied lightly, as if with a touch of affirmation.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was shocked, not because of Su Jing''s face, but because of what Su Jing had just said. There was not a trace of confusion in her eyes, as if she had already decided.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi Jue''s eyes were full of sorrow. In her heart, she felt as if she had been stabbed by an invisible knife. She felt numb with pain, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "It looks like you really decided." Rongxi never stopped to hook her lips. A sad look flashed on her face and looked at Su Jing sadly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing unconsciously staggered Rong xijue''s eyes. Her clear eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and her mouth slightly raised, but she quickly returned to her original state, as if nothing had happened.


    When Yu Guang saw this scene, a trace of excitement appeared in Rong xijue''s deep eyes. However, he did not directly expose Su Jing, because Rong xijue knew that Su Jing''s heart was not very well now, and he certainly tried to suppress her emotions.


    In this way, Su Jing and Rong Xijie kept silent for a while. Both of them were in a bad mood, but they had to do it like this.


    At the next moment, a clear telephone ring broke the deadlock. Su Jing suddenly regained her consciousness. She immediately put away her sadness on her face, glanced coldly at Rong xijue, and whispered, "you have finished what you want to say."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and wanted to leave without giving Rongxi a chance to speak.


    After half a ring, Su Jing quickly shut the door and put Rong Xi Jue out of the door.


    Seeing a cold iron door, Rongxi Jue''s face is full of depression. He can''t see the look on his face. It''s like looking at something in confusion, but he can''t find the answer.


    Rong xijue''s mobile phone is still ringing, a crisp voice into his ear, like a sound of alarm, in order to wake up Rong xijue.


    After half ring, Rongxi never stops sighing and takes out his mobile phone. Seeing Rongjing''s number, Rongxi Jue frowns and suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, Rongxi." Rong Jing a cold tone, like a pair of sharp eyes looking at Rong xijue feeling.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never frowned, his face was full of apathy, his eyes unconsciously looked at the distance, looking for Rong Jing''s figure.


    "Rong Jing, what do you mean?" Rongxi made a cold tone, deep eyes sharp looking around.


    After half ring, Rong Jing in the phone, can not help but sneer, whispered: "this still need to say? Of course, I can''t stand your behavior. Don''t think I know nothing. You want to keep Su Jing"You know what''s going on when you''re hungry, and if you don''t know, it''s nothing to do with you." Rongxi decided to say a word, frowning, still looking for Rong Jing''s figure.


    But for Rong Jing''s phone call, he could have a good talk with Su Jing. Now


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. The words were full of sarcasm and said in a low voice: "rongxijue, do you want to be with Su Jing? No way. "


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not live a cold hum, Yu Guang unconsciously looked down the stairs, his cold face flashed a sharp, straight eyes at the honor downstairs.


    "Rong Jing, you are really nosy." Rongxi decided to say a word, frowning and biting his lower lip.


    Rong Jing had a proud look. He chuckled, raised his chin slightly, and said in a soft voice: "it''s really flattering. How can I let you pester Su Jing?"


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to frown tightly. A sharp glance flashed in his deep eyes, and he shot straight at Rong Jing''s body, biting his lower lip.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing''s lip corner raised a proud smile. He looked straight at Rong xijue, and gently hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, what medicine do you want from your gourd? I know very well."


    Hearing this, Rongxi did not know what to say, immediately hung up the phone, quickly went downstairs to Rong Jing, his face full of frightening eyes.


    "Rong Jing, you are a good man." After speaking, Rongxi will stare at Rong Jing with cold eyes.


    "Is it?" Rong Jing, however, had a jocular and proud face. He did not put Rongxi Jue in the eye at all, nor did he look at Rongxi Jue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer and said in a low voice, "Su Jing is going abroad. Do you think you can laugh back?" Rongxi could not help but snort coldly and looked at Rong Jing with sharp eyes.


    If he knew about this, Rongxi would never think that Rong Jing would laugh at all. However, it was very obvious that Rong Jing wanted to stop him from being with Su Jing, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    "What do you say?" Rong Jing''s face was unbelievable. He looked straight at Rong xijue and bit his lower lip. He was almost frightened by this sentence.


    Su Jing wants to go abroad. Why doesn''t she know? This is a very serious matter. Why hasn''t he received any news.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering, looked at Rong Jing contemptuously, and said, "I said Su Jing is going abroad. Didn''t you hear me?" Rongxi never disdained to stare at Rong Jing.


    If it wasn''t for Rong Jing, Rong Xi would have been able to retain Su Jing for a while. Now there is nothing left.


    "No way." Rong Jing, with a face of disbelief, looked straight at Rong xijue. He sneered and said in a low voice, "you mean to say that. You want me to leave, right?"


    Rong Jing looked at Rong Xi Jue with a look of inquiry. His face was full of depression. He didn''t know how this was going on.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will give a cold smile, look straight at Rong Jing, and say in a cruel voice, "believe it or not, that''s all I want to say." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi turned around without saying a word and left Rong Jing behind.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Rong Jing''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word. In his mind, he felt uneasy and looked at the direction of Su Jing''s apartment. Rong Jing now hopes to talk to Su Jing.


    As soon as he thought about it, Rong Jing quickly walked to Su Jing''s room, lowered his face and took a deep breath. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Jing felt that she had to get an answer from Su Jing before she could believe it.


    After half a ring, Rong Jing raised the courage to press the doorbell. After a short pause, Su Jing took the shutter and said in a low tone of displeasure: "Rongxi, I said, I will not change my mind. I have decided to go abroad."


    When she saw Rong Jing standing at the door, Su Jing was stunned and frowned. She didn''t expect to see Rong Jing.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. Her face immediately returned to her former calm, and her eyes were straight at Rong Jing.


    Hearing what Su Jing said just now, Rong Jing was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. He looked at Rong Jing with empty eyes.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say, but looked at Rong Jing helplessly.


    "Su Jing, do you really want to go abroad?" Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a look of disbelief.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily. She looked at Rong Jing with a very serious look, and said in a low voice, "yes, I''ve already figured it out. I want to go abroad." Su Jing''s tone was firm, her eyes were full of seriousness, and she didn''t feel confused at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t know what to do. His face was full of depression and his heart was full of pain.


    I didn''t expect that what Rongxi said was true, but he didn''t know anything.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing faintly and said with no expression: "Rong Jing, I''ve decided. Don''t persuade me." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing gave a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. He looked straight at Su Jing, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and whispered, "Su Jing, don''t leave."


    Su Jing lifted her lips lightly, shook her head vigorously, shook her head vigorously, and shook off Rong Jing''s hand. She said very seriously, "Rong Jing, my heart has been decided. Don''t persuade me any more." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing with a stern face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "no, Su Jing, you don''t want to go abroad. Don''t leave."


    Rong Jing grabs Su Jing''s wrist in great anxiety and refuses to let Su Jing leave. She looks miserable.


    "Su Jing, why do you want to leave? Do you really hate me so much?"


    "No, Rong Jing has nothing to do with it. I just want to go abroad for further study. It happens that the company has such an opportunity. I want to seize this opportunity." Su Jing''s tone was flat, and she was obviously very calm. There was no other meaning.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing shook his head vigorously. He did not believe Su Jing''s words. He held Su Jing''s hand tightly and looked very anxious.


    "No, you must be hiding something from me." Rong Jing looked panicked and looked straight at Su Jing, her face full of depression.


    Hearing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Just now, Su Jing had made it clear, which had nothing to do with Rong Jing.


    But honor and respect Well, sometimes Su Jing is helpless."What I said is true. I want to study abroad." Su Jing was very serious and didn''t mean to joke with Rong Jing.


    Seeing that Su Jing was very serious, Rong Jing believed what Su Jing said and didn''t joke with him.


    "Then I''ll go abroad with you." In a firm tone, Rong Jing grasped Su Jing''s wrist and tightened it for fear that Su Jing would leave.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong Jing. A bitter smile appeared on her lips and whispered, "Rong Jing, that''s enough. Don''t waste time on me." Su Jing shook her head, but she could not help her persistence.


    Rong Jing kept shaking his head and looked at Su Jing with a sad look on her face. Her face was full of entreaties and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''m serious. I''ll go with you wherever you go. I don''t want the company, but you can''t. I have to be with you." When she said this, Rong Jing couldn''t help raising Su Jing''s hand and kissing her affectionately.


    Rong Jing wants Su Jing to know how important Su Jing is in his mind, even more important than he has been fighting for the company.


    This time, Rong Jing has already made psychological preparations. In order to be with Su Jing, he gives up everything.


    Seeing Rong Jingcheng''s sincere eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head, with a touch of sadness on her face. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. Why was Rong Jing so stubborn?


    "Honor, don''t waste time on me. It''s not worth it and it''s not necessary." Su Jing spoke in a cold tone and looked at Rong Jing. In the face of Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing has become very calm.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing looks worried, trying to save something, is interrupted by Su Jing.


    "Enough, honor. Don''t waste any more time." Su Jing had a light tone and a faint smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing in surprise. Her face was full of depression, and her heart was filled with pain. Her gentle eyes were full of sadness and looked at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing Why are you so cruel and refuse me


    "It''s all for you, because I really don''t have to." Su Jing lifted her lips and looked at Rong Jing with a smile on her face.


    In the face of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing doesn''t know what to say. Her eyes are so rigorous and firm.


    Rong Jing can see that Su Jing has made a decision and won''t listen to her. She must have thought it out.


    "Well, I see." Rong Jing couldn''t help shaking his head. He looked at Su Jing with sadness on his face. He turned around without saying a word and left with a big stride.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and a faint smile flashed on her clear face. She hoped that this time Rong Jing would give up her heart and stop pestering her.


    But Su Jing thinks so, but Rong Jing doesn''t think so. Walking out of the apartment, Rong Jing unconsciously looks back at the floor where Su Jing lives and clenches her lower lip, which makes her heart very painful.


    The news that Su Jing is leaving is a big blow to Rong Jing.


    However, Rong Jing never thought that this would happen. He thought he could work hard, but Su Jing didn''t give him a chance. What should Rong Jing do.


    "Are you confused?" A tender voice fell from the sky and attracted Rong Jing''s attention.


    Seeing Su Yan standing not far away with a funny smile, she could not help frowning, and her face was full of vigilance.


    Rong Jing is very clear about Su Yan''s purpose. It is nothing more than to use his hand to deal with Su Jing. Rong Jing will never agree or do this.


    "What are you doing here?" Rong Jing''s tone of cold ice, with a face looking at Su Yan, does not welcome each other''s appearance very much.


    Smell speech, Su Yan chuckled, but it is a calm and free look, delicate smile, a soft voice: "nothing, I just come to see if you need my help." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan didn''t have any fun to look at Rong Jing.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Rong Jing frowns tightly and looks at Su Yan, disdainfully hums.


    "Su Yan, don''t think I don''t know what medicine you buy in the gourd."


    "Is it? Do you know? " Su Yan couldn''t help laughing, her lips were filled with a smile, looking at Rong Jing.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and narrowed his eyes to examine Su Yan. He only felt that Su Yan today is different from the past and has become more cunning.


    "What''s the matter? No more talking? " Su Yan a casual tone, delicate eyes sharp look Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Yan''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help but be vigilant. He looked at Su Yan and coughed, "Su Yan, you just want to use my hand to deal with Su Jing."


    All of a sudden, Su Yan had a laugh, but she was calm and free, without any intention of concealing.


    "Yes, I really want to deal with Su Jing, but now that Su Jing is going abroad, I don''t have to do it." Su Yan a light tone, does not seem to want to lie, but is very serious.


    Rong Jing can''t help but be vigilant about Su Yan''s appearance. She always feels that Su Yan''s purpose is not so simple. Rong Jing knows something about her relationship with Su Jing.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve already said what I should say. Believe it or not, but I can remind you that if you don''t want Su Jing to go abroad, you''d better do something, or..." Speaking of this, Su Yan suddenly stopped and couldn''t help laughing, looking very proud.


    Do not wait for Rong Jing to open a voice, Su Yan immediately turns to leave, does not give Rong Jing a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. He looked very depressed, and his face flashed with an amazing look. Su Yan''s words made Rong Jing very concerned and wanted to know what was going on.


    But now is not the time to say these, but Su Yan inadvertently reminded Rong Jing.


    If he doesn''t want Su Jing to go abroad, he really needs to do it quickly, otherwise it will be late.


    This thought, Rong Jing''s face flashed a touch of ruthlessness, looked very firm.


    At the same time, Rong Xi decided to go back to Huating villa from Su Jing''s apartment, and his heart was full of depression. As soon as he returned to the villa, he began to drink a bottle of wine, which was undoubtedly drowning his worries.


    Rong xijue''s mouth also whispered a word, "why don''t you give me a chance, Su Jing, are you so hard hearted?" In Rongxi''s words, the red wine in his hand was poured into his mouth, and he would like to throw away all his troubles.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s appearance behind his back, the sunspot shook his head gently, his face was full of depression, and he said in a soft voice: "boss, don''t drink, drinking will hurt you."


    "If you hurt yourself, you''d better hurt yourself." Rongxi will cold hook lips a smile, words with infinite sadness, sounds very desolate feeling.Hearing the speech, the sunspot didn''t stop pursing his mouth for a moment. He looked at Rong xijue with melancholy on his face, but he sighed and said in a low voice: "boss, you are not the way."


    Sunspot understood why Rongxi decided to be so unhappy, and also knew the pain in Rongxi''s determination, but now is not the time to drown his worries with wine, but to face this matter well.


    "Boss, with all due respect, if you don''t want beautiful sister-in-law to go abroad, why don''t you communicate with President Tianyi?" A hundred sunspots were puzzled to see Xian Rong Xi Jue.


    This is an internal matter of the president of Tianyi company. As long as rongxijue comes out and tells president Tianyi that the other party will certainly act according to Rong xijue''s will, he will not be so upset.


    Hearing this, Rongxi shook his head and looked very depressed. He opened his voice in a low voice: "sunspot, there are some things you don''t understand. Even if I can talk to President Tianyi, do you think Su Jing will stay? She doesn''t want to go abroad because she wants to further study. The most direct reason is to avoid me. "


    Speaking of this, Rong xijue''s lips bring up a sad smile. Thinking of this problem, Rongxi''s determination is full of sorrow, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    This matter is very obvious, how can Rongxi not understand.


    "This..." For a time, sunspot was a little surprised, did not know how to answer, did not expect the truth of the matter is like this.


    If so, it would be useless for Rong Xi to try hard. Su Jing has already made up her mind.


    "So you see, sunspot." Rongxi decided to take a helpless tone, shake his head, pick up the bottle, and start pouring again. Maybe only in this way can we reduce the pain in Rongxi''s determination.


    However, it was strange to see that Rongxi decided to drink this way. The black man frowned and shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t drink it, boss. You''ve already drunk a lot." The sunspot is good at persuasion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Smell speech, Rongxi will faint smile, eyes light to see a sunspot, cold face emerged a trace of sadness, "sunspot, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would go on drinking.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue like this, sunspot frowned helplessly and sighed a few times. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of sorrow.


    If Rong Xi decides to go on like this, something will happen.


    But he couldn''t persuade Rong xijue at all. He could only stand by and watch Rong xijue.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jing came to the company, she heard that President Tianyi had something to do with herself. At that moment, Su Jing suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness, for fear that Rong Xi would intervene.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Su Jing spoke respectfully and stood in front of President Tianyi with a calm look.


    After hearing the speech, President Tianyi had a laugh. He looked at Su Jing with a faint smile and said in a low voice: "nothing. I''m just curious. I want to tell you something." As soon as the words fall, the eyes of President Tianyi flash with a strange light.


    Touching the eyes of President Tianyi, Su Jing suddenly felt uneasy. She couldn''t help her heart beating and swallowing her saliva.


    "President, if you have anything to say." Su Jing''s tone was light, but she was afraid when she saw the other person''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, President Tianyi burst out laughing. She did not want to take a look at Su Jing. She tapped her slender finger on the table and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. I just want to tell you something. Your application company has already approved it. Because of the company''s business, you are required to go abroad tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Su Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She opened her eyes slightly. It was a little unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter? No, don''t you look forward to it? " The president of Tianyi looks curious and laughs, and his face is full of curiosity.


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly regained her consciousness and looked straight at President Tianyi. First of all, she wanted to see whether she was cheating her from the other party''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Think I''m lying to you? " President Tianyi has a laugh. Don''t look at Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head and slightly hooked her lips. Even though president Tianyi usually looked like a fool, he was very serious and must be true.


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t expect to go abroad so soon.


    "Well, you go out to work. Today I''ll handle the air ticket and other things for you, so you don''t have to worry about it." Tianyi president''s casual tone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing politely smiles and turns away without saying a word.


    Back in the Department, Su Jing was still a little unconvinced. She said that for a week, and all of a sudden she said so in advance. Su Jing really felt a bit of a dream.


    But now it''s true. It''s very clear just now that she will go abroad tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and wanted to tell Gu Yan the news. At the same time, she asked Gu Yan and Bai nan to have a meal together.


    She''s leaving tomorrow and wants to get together with her family before she leaves.


    Knowing that Su Jing was going abroad ahead of schedule, a low pressure cyclone suddenly appeared in Rong xijue''s office, which scared the Secretary to stay away, but the sunspot looked distressed.


    At this moment, the sunspot is hesitating whether to run to Su Jing, and holds Su Jing back from going abroad. However, the sunspot felt that he couldn''t do it, and at the same time, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    If he did, things would be different. Then things would become more complicated. Not only did she not stop Su Jing from leaving, but she would feel disgusted with Rong Xijie. That would be bad.


    Thinking of this, the sunspot could not help sighing, and walked to Rongxi Jue, and said respectfully: "boss, or we will fight behind our back." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot watched Rong Xi Jue carefully.


    The meaning of sunspot, Rongxi definitely understood that if Rongxi decided to agree, the sunspot would do it properly.


    But the sunspot was afraid that Rongxi would not only not allow him, but also be scolded by Rongxi.


    "Sunspot!" Rong Xi Jue''s face was burning with anger, staring at the sunspot. He was obviously very angry. He wanted to settle accounts with him.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot chatted and laughed and explained, "boss, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking about it." The sunspot looked playful.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown and stare at the sunspot. He breathed heavily and said in a cruel voice: "this kind of words, I don''t want to hear it for the second time."


    Hearing this, the sunspot nodded his head and didn''t dare to have another word. But seeing Rong xijue''s face, the sunspot could not help sighing and persuading him: "but boss, you''d better make a move. Now, in this situation, do you just wait for the hare to do?"? It''s obviously impossible. You should attack. "


    Sunspot a serious tone, looking at Rong xijue, looks very serious.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sighing. With a helpless look, he said in a low voice: "if I can, I also hope to be able to do it, just..." Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but stop, and a little depression flashed in his heart."It''s nothing but, boss, when you''re so timid, you''ll do it when it''s time." Sunspot had a serious look.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never live a faint smile, deep eyes flashed a trace of depression, secluded looking at the sunspot, but did not speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot brows and the boat, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Rong xijue.


    At this time, Rong Jing, who had been standing behind the door, heard what Rong xijue and sunspot had just said. His face was unbelievable. His warm lips opened and closed, and he suddenly became serious. He didn''t know what to do.


    Will Su Jing go abroad in advance? Leaving tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, Rong Jing''s face was full of depression, and a touch of resentment came out of her heart. Why was Su Jing so cruel that she said she left without any emotion left


    Rong Jing shook his head vigorously. He didn''t want to leave such an unhappy look. His heart was full of melancholy and he couldn''t stop biting his lower lip.


    "Su Jing, I will not allow you to go abroad." Rongjing whispered word by word. A strange look flashed on his warm face, and he bit his lower lip tightly. He looked very cruel.


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing clenched his fist and flashed a firm look on his face. Yu Guang unconsciously took a glance at Rong xijue and turned away without saying a word.


    However, Rong xijue was still immersed in grief and did not know what to do. Rong xijue also wanted to prevent Su Jing from going abroad through the power of President Tianyi.


    But it was impossible. If it was true, Su Jing would only hate him, and then things would become troublesome.


    Rongxi never wanted Su Jing to hate herself. It was not easy for her to have a little favor with her. Rongxi really didn''t want to destroy her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    On the other hand, the more disconsolate she was, the better she didn''t want to leave.


    In fact, Rong Xijie has been longing for one thing. She hopes that Su Jing can understand his conscience and that Su Jing is willing to be with him.


    "It seems that I really want what the sunspot said. I''ve become timid and unwilling to attack." Rongxi made a sad tone and looked at the ceiling.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was time to get off work, Su Jing quickly packed up her things. Today, it was hard to make an appointment with Gu Yan and Bai Nan for dinner. She must be early.


    Just as Su Jing packed up her things and wanted to leave, the manager suddenly called out to Su Jing. She was stunned and a little uneasy appeared in her heart.


    "Manager, what can I do for you? I have a dinner appointment today Su Jing tried to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, kept calm and polite, and gave the manager a smile.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, the manager nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "nothing. Assistant Su, you are going to go abroad tomorrow. Please tell me your work."


    "I''ve made it clear to you. Don''t worry about that."


    All of a sudden, the manager took a look at Su Jing, and then waved to Su Jing to leave.


    Seeing the manager''s action, Su Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that she would be made a mess by the manager just now. Since she entered the company, she has been made a lot of difficulties by the manager. She is really afraid.


    After leaving the company, Su Jing walked quickly to Rongli western restaurant. As soon as she saw that the wing room was full of people, Su Jing had an unprecedented smile on her face.


    Su Jing was inexplicably happy to see her mother and her friends talking and laughing together for dinner.


    "Jinger, here we are."


    "Su Jing, you''re here."


    "Hello, Miss Su Jing."


    Xiao Feifei is here today, mainly because Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei are engaged. Su Jing can''t be there, so she has no choice but to use this meal to make amends.


    "You are really. If you want to go abroad, you have no psychological preparation at all. If you say one week, it will become tomorrow. You are really in a hurry." Bai Nan has a playful tone and a bright smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shrugged her shoulders helplessly and explained, "this is no way. I can''t help who let the company decide so quickly." Su Jing''s tone was bright.


    "It''s up to you." Bai Nan was bored and frowned.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s appearance, Xiao Feifei checked Bai Nan''s head discontentedly and said in a low voice, "what do you look like? Miss Su Jing wants to go abroad for further study. That''s a good thing. It''s like she''s going to suffer. Can''t you give a good expression?" Xiao Feifei looks unhappy and stares at Bai Nan.


    Touching Xiao Feifei''s eyes, Bai Nan frowned with displeasure, coughed softly, and said seriously, "Xiao Feifei, are you itching recently and dare to contradict me?"


    "If you have a point, I won''t contradict you, but what do you mean by what you just said? Let me all want to make complaints about it. Xiao Feifei has no fear of confronting Bai Nan.


    Smell speech, white South brow tight frown, look very uncomfortable appearance, eyes straight stare at Xiao Feifei.


    Xiao Feifei is not willing to be outdone and looks back at Bai Nan.


    Seeing that they were playing with each other, Su Jing snickered behind her back. She looked at Gu Yan unconsciously. Seeing Gu Yan''s reluctance in her eyes, Su Jing gave a gentle smile and patted Gu Yan on the back of his hand.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I can do it alone." Su Jing''s tone was full of confidence.


    "Jinger, I''m going abroad tomorrow. It''s too fast. I thought..." Speaking of this, Gu Yan burst into tears at the corner of his eye. He was obviously reluctant to give up Su Jing.


    At first, Su Jing said that she would go abroad, but Gu Yan was already very reluctant to give up. Now Su Jing said that she would leave tomorrow, and Gu Yan was extremely sad. She wanted to accompany Su Jing and prepare some things for Su Jing in the past few days. As a mother, Gu Yan would not be happy.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I can handle it by myself. You don''t have to worry." Su Jing patted Gu Yan on the back with a soothing tone.


    How could Su Jing not know what her mother was worried about? But now things are like this. Su Jing has no choice. She also wants to stay with her mother for a few more days. When she goes abroad, she doesn''t know when she can come back.


    Seeing Su Jing confident and determined, Gu Yan squeezed out a smile and nodded her head.


    "When you go abroad, you should be careful. If you can''t stand it, you will come back at that time. Don''t worry about so much." Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily. The corner of her eyes was covered with mist. In fact, she couldn''t give up her mother.


    But do not give up, the time to leave, or need to leave.


    Facing Gu Yan with a sweet smile, she stroked her mother''s back. Su Jing put her eyes on Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei. She couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "OK, when are you going to show your love?""We''re not showing love. We''re fighting."


    "Yes, yes, you are fighting. Look at me. Don''t quarrel. Let''s order quickly."


    As soon as Su Jing''s words fell, Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei immediately closed their eyes and reached an agreement to temporarily cease fire. Then they talked and laughed and began to order.


    Seeing the couple''s love, Su Jing put up a soft smile on her lips and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. She felt that Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei really matched each other.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan sighed behind his back and took a deep look at Su Jing.


    Touching her mother''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m thinking, when you can think of Bai Nan like this." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan pursed his mouth helplessly, and a trace of depression rose from the corner of his lips.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes drooped slightly. She hurt herself for a moment. She immediately returned to her sweet smile and comforted her, "Mom, this kind of thing can''t be forced. We''d better let it go."


    "Let it be." Gu Yan nodded her head slightly, but there was still a trace of sadness in her eyes. She still hoped that Su Jing could find her own happiness.


    What is the consciousness of Gu Yan''s eyes? How can Su Jing not know? But now Su Jing doesn''t think about it at all. She just wants to do her own things well.


    After the meal was served, Su Jing, Gu Yan, Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei were having a meal and joking. The scene was very lively.


    After dinner, Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei went on a date together. Gu Yan and Su Jing went back to their apartment. It was rare for them to get along well and have a heart to heart talk.


    "Jinger, are everything ready? Don''t forget to bring anything Gu Yan looked worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Mom, don''t worry about it. This time I''m going, it''s not very long. It''s about a year, so you don''t have to worry about it." Su Jing couldn''t stop chuckling.


    Smell speech, Gu Yan can''t help frowning, looks very worried.


    "It''s going to take a year. What if the American company wants to keep you?" Gu Yan''s worried tone is her most worried thing. Gu Yan knows Su Jing''s strength.


    If companies in the United States look at Su Jing, with her present personality, she will definitely choose to develop abroad. When the two mothers and daughters want to meet, it will be extremely sad.


    With such a thought, Gu Yan tightly pursed his lips and looked at Su Jing with sadness on his face. The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t want Su Jing to leave.


    Touching her mother''s eyes, Su Jing gave a faint smile and a calm look flashed on her face. She looked very serious and said, "Mom, I hope you can respect my choice. If you really develop well in the United States, I will choose to stay in the United States."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Gu Yan very seriously, hoping that Gu Yan could understand her meaning.


    "But..." Gu Yan looked at Su Jing with a sad face. He didn''t know when there was a layer of fog in his eyes.


    Aware of her mother''s eyes, Su Jing chuckled. She opened her hand and held Gu Yan''s body. Her chin was against Gu Yan''s neck. She said in a soft voice, "Mom, I know you''ve been worried about me, but I''ve grown up. You don''t have to worry. If you want me, you can call me directly, and I''ll fly back from America."


    "Jinger..." Gu Yan couldn''t help murmuring. In fact, what she was most worried about was that Su Jing broke her body in order to work.


    "You''ve always been a sensible child and never let mom worry about you. But the more you look like this, the more guilty your mother feels and the more sorry she feels for you. You can have a wonderful childhood, but If I were brave enough to take you away, you wouldn''t have to suffer in the Su family. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan''s tears did not listen to the call to stay, like a string of pearls dripping down.


    From her mother''s words, Su Jing heard full of remorse and guilt, and understood her mother''s pain.


    In fact, all of these Su Jing knew that, because she knew, she had to better protect her mother, which was what she had been doing.


    Seeing that Gu Yan''s life in the Qi family is stable now, and her reputation does not affect her mother''s life, Su Jing finally put down a big stone in her heart.


    Now, Su Jing wants to find her own person, broaden her vision and further development, so she wants to go abroad for further study.


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s over. I never feel sorry for you. I feel very happy with you." With a gentle smile on her face, Su Jing gently stroked Gu Yan''s back and spoke softly.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Gu Yan was even more heartbroken. He couldn''t help biting his lower lip and whispering, "I know you want to leave here and stay away from Rong xijue. Don''t think of those bad memories."


    Gu Yan said, weeping bitterly, without noticing Su Jing''s eyes.


    When she heard Gu Yan say this, Su Jing''s eyes seemed to be enchanted by something. She opened her eyes slightly and was stunned.


    Why does mom say that? Did she show it? Or


    Unable to get Su Jing''s answer, Gu Yan couldn''t help but look up at Su Jing and touch Su Jing''s eyes. Gu Yan frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "Jinger, what''s the matter?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing suddenly regained her consciousness and immediately covered up her panic. She quickly squeezed out a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, mom, we don''t want to talk about this. How are you and uncle Qi doing?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Gu Yan understood what she meant.


    "This is a digression. Is it because I mentioned Rong xijue and mentioned your heart?" Gu Yan asked, for this matter, Gu Yan knows, even understand what is going on.


    But today, Su Jing''s attitude is a little strange. Gu Yan can''t help asking what Su Jing thinks.


    "Mom..." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, biting her lower lip, deliberately straying Gu Yan''s eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s face, Gu Yan sighed helplessly and opened his voice: "have you really decided? Break with Rongxi? "


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly and bit her lower lip. She deliberately missed Gu Yan''s eyes and didn''t want to be found out more by Gu Yan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Gu Yan understood what she meant. She sighed and patted Su Jing on the back of her hand. She said in a soft voice, "Jinger, mom likes you to think clearly, not to be impulsive. If you really can''t give up your honor, go to him for a long time."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Gu Yan suspiciously. Her face was full of bewilderment. Her pink lips opened and closed, and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Facing what her mother said just now, Su Jing really didn''t know what to do. She was very confused.Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing his mouth, shaking his head gently, and saying in a soft voice, "think twice before you act. Don''t regret it at that time." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan gently stroked the back of Su Jing''s hand. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    Gu Yan left, Su Jing was inexplicably relieved, as if she was facing a very serious matter just now. She didn''t know what to do.


    Not knowing what to do, Su Jing took a few deep breaths and looked at everything in front of her. Her clear eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    In fact, she knew what her mother had said and understood more about it, but she had already decided, so she didn''t want to be confused.


    Whether it has something to do with Rong xijue or not, Su Jing just hopes to get rid of her present predicament.


    When Gu Yan and Su Jing talked to each other at more than ten o''clock, Qi Chun came to meet him. After seeing Gu Yan off, Su Jing stood alone in the living room. Suddenly, she felt that the room was a little lonely.


    I don''t know why, Su Jing suddenly felt a sense of silence. She breathed a helpless breath from her breath. In her heart, Gu Yan Gang''s words came to her mind.


    At this time, a series of crisp doorbells rang. When she saw Rong xijue, who was full of wine, she was slightly stunned. She couldn''t open her voice. Rong xijue stretched out her long arm and directly clasped Su Jing''s waist. Her sexy thin lips forced Su Jing''s lips.


    Two people stand at the door, so hard kiss.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. Maybe it''s because of Su Jing''s action, Rong Xijie slowly moves away her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Do you hate me so much?" In Rong Xi Jue''s eyes, there was a faint light in her eyes. She looked at Su Jing directly. Her warm palm held Su Jing''s cheek tightly, and her fingers could not help shaking.


    Su Jing''s response has already told Rong xijue what he means. At that moment, Rong xijue really didn''t know what to do. Should he let go or continue?


    "I..." Faced with Rong Xijie''s question, Su Jing was speechless. She didn''t know what to say. She felt a little sad in her heart.


    Without Su Jing''s reply, a bitter smile flashed on Rong xijue''s face. He already understood what Su Jing meant. The more like this, the more bitter and desolate Rong xijue felt.


    Is it true that he has always paid falsely? Or is it impossible.


    I don''t know. I don''t understand


    At this moment, rongxijue became confused, confused to the point that he was acting alone in the desert, without any sense of hope and future.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing gave a faint call and pursed her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression. She knew how painful it was for Rong xijue.


    It''s just that others don''t know. Facing Rongxi''s eyes like this is also a painful thing for Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you don''t want to leave. Are you so cruel?" Rong Xi firmly grasped Su Jing''s arm. He was so excited that his fingernail accidentally inserted into Su Jing''s arm. He only hoped that Su Jing could hear the most sincere call in his heart.


    "Su Jing, don''t leave. Really don''t leave." Rong xijue pleaded bitterly. His tears had turned into sadness. He looked at Su Jing.


    However, with Su Jing''s indifferent eyes, Rongxi was determined to startle. She felt that the person standing in front of her was not a living person, but a robot with no feelings.


    Looking at Rong xijue faintly, Su Jing shook her hands and shook off her warm palms. Her face returned to her coldness. She said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, that''s enough. I mean, you should understand. Don''t waste time on me."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing had no emotion on her face and looked at Rong xijue without expression.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was stunned. Her eyes were full of amazement. She looked at Su Jing in a daze, and her heart was full of melancholy.


    "Su Jing, no, I really want you to stay. I...."


    "Well, Rongxi Jue, what I have said, our conversation is over." Su Jing interrupts Rong xijue''s words with no emotion. She turns into the room and closes the door.


    Su Jing''s series of actions were completed in one go, without any hesitation. She seemed to tell Rong Xi that she had made up her mind.


    Seeing Su Jing''s indifference, Rongxi never knew what she should say. Her face was full of depression, her lower lip was clenched tightly, and her deep eyes were full of sadness.


    "Su Jing, are you really so cruel?" Rongxi decided to speak in a low voice, did not know what he could say, or what to say.


    At this moment, Rong Xi Jue''s chest emerged a touch of sadness, an indescribable look, did not know what to say.


    Light looking at the door, do not know what to say, just feel in front of all white is very fuzzy, sexy thin lips a piece of one, but a word can not spit out.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to be bitter for a while. His deep eyes were full of sadness. He looked at the cool iron gate lightly. Then he tightly pursed his lips and turned his strong foot slightly. He turned away without saying a word.


    Until the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared in her ear, Su Jing opened the door slowly. Looking at the figure not far away, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly, as if all her words were forced back into her stomach, unable to say a word.


    Seeing the direction of rongxijue''s disappearance, Su Jing slowly shed a tear from the corner of her eye and slid down her cheek to the ground.


    At that moment, Su Jing seemed to hear something broken, and heard a lot of broken feelings.


    I don''t know why. At the moment of hearing this voice, Su Jing''s face was covered with depression, and her clenched lower lip spilled a little bloody smell.


    After a long time, Su Jing''s thin and cool lip petals just faintly spilled that sentence, "rongxijue, I''m sorry."


    In addition to this sentence, Su Jing really couldn''t find any other words to express Su Jing''s sadness. Rong xijue''s back at this moment is so sad and lonely, just like a abandoned dog.


    She stood at the door, until Rong Xi Jue disappeared from Su Jing''s sight. Shu Xiaowei regained her consciousness and lowered her eyes slightly. A faint wound flashed through her eyes.


    After half a ring, Su Jing gently shook her head and slowly walked into the room and closed the iron door.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing painted a light make-up and packed up her luggage. She went to the company to report to the president of Tianyi.


    This time, President Tianyi was very sensible. He didn''t mean to make trouble for Su Jing. After saying something to Su Jing, he handed the check, the letter of introduction and some materials to Su Jing, so that she could finish the task.With these things, Su Jing gave a gentle smile to President Tianyi.


    "Thank you, President, for your attention."


    "I should have said that, otherwise I would not have so much fun with assistant su."


    After a simple conversation, Su Jing left the president''s office and headed for the airport.


    It''s just that it''s not so simple. As soon as Su Jing left the company, she got into a taxi and left. Suddenly, a black car was behind her.


    The people in the car are not others. They are su Yan.


    From that day on, when she knew that Su Jing was going to go abroad, Su Yan had already made up her mind. She had to let Su Jing know that she was powerful. She had to give Su Jing a hard blow. At the same time, she asked Su Jing to taste the pain of her and Lin Yali''s recent life.


    These are all given by Su Jing. Otherwise, she and Lin Yali would not have lived like that.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Su Jing, who was sitting in the back seat. She wanted to let Su Jing disappear now.


    "Su Jing, I must ask you to be punished. Why can a bitch like you live in this world well?" Su Yan''s tone of indignation, delicate eyes full of ferocious looking at Su Jing.


    Seeing a strange look, Su Jing could not help frowning, and a strange look flashed on her face. She unconsciously looked back at the black car behind her.


    Is she suspicious? Or is there a delusion?


    I always think this black car has been following her for a long time.


    "Driver, please turn right at the intersection ahead. I''ll go back to get something."


    Yu Guang glanced at the car behind her. Su Jing felt that she was still careful. Somehow, she felt a little uneasy and hoped to get rid of the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Just as the taxi was about to turn, a truck ran out of control in front of him. The driver twisted the steering wheel in panic. He looked frightened and his face was full of amazement.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing''s face was full of consternation, her head was blank, as if she was stunned by something, and could not think about it at all.


    At the same time, the taxi around the car ran out of control and hit the tree.


    Su Jing, who was in the car, bumped her head into the glass and suffered a slight concussion after the car hit a tree. Just as she opened her eyes, she looked straight at a car coming and nearly knocked them off.


    The second time she hit the car, Su Jing''s head seemed to be hit by something, and her whole body became heavy, like a thousand pounds of rock on her body.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Jing faintly heard the sound of the whistle. Before she thought about it, she suddenly fainted.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, seeing the extremely tragic accident, Su Yan''s eyes widened, her hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly, and her face was full of confusion.


    She wanted to give Su Jing a good time. She wished she would disappear in the world. But when she saw such a tragic car accident, Su Yan felt that she almost had to stick a foot in the door of hell.


    Su Yan could not help but take a few breaths. She looked very frightened. She could not help taking a few deep breaths. She murmured: "it has nothing to do with me. Su Jing had an accident. It has nothing to do with me." Su Yan couldn''t help murmuring.


    Seeing all this, Su Yan''s face is full of panic and trembles with fear. Although it''s not her fault, when Su Jing thought she was safe and sound, it was she who stepped in.


    Subconsciously, Su Yan took a deep breath. She shook the steering wheel and tried to start the car. She looked at Su Jing lying in the taxi, covered with blood.


    "It''s not my fault. Su Jing had a car accident. It has nothing to do with me." Su Yan couldn''t help murmuring a word and started the car to leave without saying a word.


    When Su Jing was sent to the hospital, it was half an hour later when she learned that Su Jing had a car accident. Rong Xi ran to the hospital in a panic and stood at the door of the operating room, looking at the operating room with great sadness. She did not know what to say.


    In the face of all this, rongxijue''s powerful body suddenly trembled. This time, compared with the last traffic accident, Rongxi definitely felt more afraid.


    Last time, he and Rong Jing were under control, so Bai Nan and Su Jing were slightly injured, but this time it was different. When he heard the process of the sunspot report, Rongxi was determined to fight with fear. It was like being on the scene in person.


    She seemed to be watching Su Jing in danger in front of her, but she had no strength to rescue her.


    What kind of helpless feeling, Rong xijue in addition to self blame and resentment, really can not say what feeling.


    Standing at the door of the operating room for ten minutes, Rongxi felt that it was like a century, and she didn''t know when to wait for Su Jing to appear.


    Such a waiting process, for rongxijue, is a long process. It is like walking aimlessly in the desert without knowing where the direction is.


    "Su Jing, you have to hold on." Rongxi decided to murmur word by word. Her deep eyes were full of sadness and she bit her lower lip tightly. She wished that she could take the place of Su Jing to suffer.


    His hands were clasped with ten fingers, and he wanted to break his fingers out. Rong Xi decided to lean against the wall. Wei''an''s body was a little decadent at this time. His eyes were full of confusion and worried looking at the lights in the operating room.


    "Boss, don''t worry, beautiful sister-in-law, lucky people have their own nature." Sunspot went to Rongxi Jue, softly comforting the way, eyes still look at the direction of the operating room.


    Like Rong xijue, sunspot is very worried about Su Jing''s safety. Hearing the report of the car accident, sunspot is also shocked. It is clear that everything is in good condition. How could this happen for no reason.


    Rongxi decided to nod a little, immediately thought of what, sharp eyes at the sunspot, voice became a bit hoarse, low voice: "I think this matter is not simple."


    Smell speech, sunspot doubt frown, confused to see Xiang Rong Xi Jue, don''t understand the appearance.


    "I wonder if someone''s behind the scenes Rongxi decided to open his voice in a low voice. His deep eyes flashed a shrewd glance. For this traffic accident, Rongxi decided that it was too strange.


    It looks like an accident, but why did it happen when Su Jing left.


    For some reason, Rong xijue always felt that this matter was not so simple. I didn''t know whether he was suspicious or because it had something to do with Su Jing, so Rong xijue was very nervous.


    "Boss..." The sunspot could not help but cry out nervously. Unexpectedly, the boss was so nervous that the sunspot could not help frowning. However, after careful consideration, he felt that what Rongxi Jue said was not too much.


    After all, this car accident happened so suddenly that it happened to Su Jing, and at that time"Sunspot, you go to investigate, anyway, I want to find out." Rongxi decided to command the tone, eyes straight at the sunspot, hoping that the sunspot quickly go to work.


    Smell speech, the black spot lightly nod a head, respectfully toward Rong Xi Jue smile, without saying a word, turn around big stride to leave.


    After the sunspot left, Rongxi was still waiting for Su Jing alone.


    Waiting, Rongxi could not help but be nervous, his fingers tightly clasped together, looking at the door of the operating room a little flustered. Rongxi definitely did not know what to do, and became confused in an instant.


    I don''t know how long I had to wait until the light went dark. Rong xijue woke up with a start. He was worried and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked very nervous.


    At this moment, rongxijue was suddenly afraid, for fear that once the doctor came out, he would bring rongxijue a terrible news.


    Standing in the same place, looking straight at the door, until the doctor with a mask came out, Rong xijue slowly came forward, his voice did not know when it became a little shaking.


    "Doctor..."


    "The patient''s condition is stable. Don''t worry, but it needs to take a rest for a while." The doctor took off his mask and interrupted Rong xijue''s words with a formulaic tone.


    As soon as the words fell, the doctor ignored Rong xijue and left quickly. The nurse beside the doctor also pushed Su Jing out.


    Seeing Su Jing lying on the hospital bed, her face pale and motionless, Rong Xi Jue''s brow is tight, her eyes are hurt, and her thin and cold lips are tight. She doesn''t know what to say.


    With the nurse leaving, Rong xijue comes to Su Jing''s ward. An is quiet and quiet beside Su Jing. Her eyes are full of sadness. She looks at Su Jing faintly, biting her lower lip. She wants to speak, but she can''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Sitting on the stool, Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing in a dim and dim way. Rong Xi Jue''s face turned a little pale. She looked straight at Su Jing. She was afraid that in a blink of an eye, Su Jing would wake up.


    However, after waiting for an hour, Su Jing did not wake up. Only the sound of the instrument was accompanied by Rong xijue.


    After half ring, an anxious voice fell from the sky, and Rongxi could not help looking at the sound source.


    Gu Yan looked at Su Jing with sadness on his face. Looking like she was about to cry, Gu Yan walked up to Su Jing step by step.


    Seeing Su Jing''s pale face and white bandages on her body, Gu Yan couldn''t control her mood.


    As soon as he heard that Su Jing was in a car accident, Gu Yan was in a hurry to come here. Now, seeing Su Jing''s situation, Gu Yan is not at all comfortable.


    "Jinger, my poor Jinger, why..." Speaking of this, Gu Yan''s tears fell unconsciously and looked very sad.


    Qi Chun stood beside Gu Yan, patted Gu Yan on the back, and said in a soft voice, "Gu Yan, don''t cry. If Su Jing wakes up and sees you like this, you will be sad."


    Hearing Qi Chun''s words, Gu Yan couldn''t stop choking. He immediately put away his tears and looked at Xiangrong xijue with sadness on his face.


    Touching Gu Yan''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rong xijue also understood what he meant. Rong xijue''s eyes were full of hidden injuries, and he told Gu Yan exactly what had happened to Su Jing.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Gu Yan was more sad. A mist appeared in his eyes. He looked at Su Jing sadly and said, "my poor jing''er." As soon as the words fall, Gu Yan can''t help leaning against Qi Chun, looking very sad.


    Hearing what Gu Yan said, Rong xijue''s face was full of depression, and his eyes became sad. He looked at Su Jing quietly and bit her lower lip.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Qi Chun gave Rong xijue a warm smile, patted Gu Yan on the back, and comforted him: "well, don''t cry. If Su Jing sees your two tearful looks, Su Jing will be sad again."


    Qi Chun is right. Gu Yan stops crying and looks straight at Su Jing. He is very worried about Su Jing.


    "Xijue, how is Su Jing now?"


    "The doctor said it was stable, but it needed a long rest." Rong Xi decided to answer respectfully, and there was still a trace of remorse on his face.


    She said she wanted to protect Su Jing, but now she has become like this. This makes Rong Xi decide what to do, and he is extremely remorseful in his heart.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Gu Yan gave a soft smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t blame yourself. Nobody wants this kind of thing. I don''t think Su Jing wants to see you like this."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod a little, but he was still very uncomfortable. For Su Jing''s car accident, Rongxi felt that he had to pay the biggest responsibility.


    Gu Yan sat down and looked at Su Jing with worry on her face. She stroked Su Jing''s broken hair in front of her forehead. Every movement was so gentle that she was afraid to hurt her.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s action, Rongxi never stopped to sip his mouth. His heart was full of pain. He didn''t know what he should say. A small whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes.


    When he saw Rong xijue''s eyes, Qi Chun gave a gentle smile and invited him, "my nephew, I don''t know if I can go shopping with me. I''m not familiar with this place alone."


    When he heard this, Rong Xi gave a faint smile. Qi Chun was polite. He just wanted Gu Yan and Su Jing to be alone. What''s more, Qi Chun''s eyes must be optimized and wanted to talk to him.


    After half a ring, Qi Chun and Rong xijue are standing on the balcony of the corridor, each with a cigarette in his or her hand, but it is not lit. After all, this is a hospital and smoking is not allowed.


    Qi Chun and Rong xijue looked at each other faintly. Then they laughed and said, "it seems that we two are standing here, very embarrassed."


    "Mr. Qi, I must have something to tell me." Rong Xi decided to take a faint tone and suddenly recovered to the previous coldness.


    Only in front of Su Jing, Rongxi will have a little more expression. In the face of others, Rongxi will have a cold face.


    "I treat Su Jing as half a daughter. I just want to ask how you and Su Jing are related?" With a gentle smile, Qi Chun spoke softly, without any other meaning, but very calm.


    After a sharp look at Rong xijue, Qi Chun still has a gentle smile on his lips. Qi Chun has heard something about Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    He always felt that this was a matter for Su Jing and Rong Xi. As an elder, he should not ask too much, but it would be counterproductive.


    Just happened to meet today''s matter, Qi Chun had to ask more.


    "The king of Xiang intended that the goddess had no dream." Rong xijue has a bitter smile and looks at Qi Chun lightly with a helpless look.


    "It seems that Su Jing gives you a headache." Qi Chun couldn''t help laughing, but he felt normal. Qi Chun knew a little about Su Jing''s temperament.


    Once Su Jing became stubborn, there was no way for others to do what they wanted.This is the advantage of Su Jing. If Su Jing''s weakness is, it can be said that it is a headache.


    "As Mr. Qi said." Rongxi decided to have a helpless tone. He shook his head slightly and raised his eyes to Qi Chun''s eyes. His face was full of helplessness.


    Immediately, Qi Chun nodded his head lightly. With a smile on his gentle face, he said softly, "don''t worry. Take your time. Su Jing is a little stubborn. Just be patient."


    "It''s not patience. Once she''s decided, ten cows won''t come back."


    This is the headache and the most helpless place for Rong xijue. No matter how hard Rong Xijie pleaded, Su Jing never changed her mind, which made him lose confidence and suffered a blow sometimes.


    Hearing this, Qi Chun chuckled and patted Rong xijue on the shoulder. He gently reminded him, "don''t worry. You have plenty of time now. Su Jing is in the hospital during this period. You can cultivate your feelings. As for the result of that time..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Chun can''t help but stop, with a funny smile on his face. Before Rongxi decides to speak, Qi Chun immediately turns to leave.


    Looking at Qi Chun''s back and remembering what Qi Chun said just now, Rongxi definitely understands the meaning of the other party. She also hopes to cultivate feelings with Su Jing during this period of time.


    It''s just


    To be honest, Rongxi was also afraid that Su Jing was not willing to cultivate feelings with him, but she was determined to leave.


    If it was, Rongxi would not accept it. It was very painful.


    After shaking his head, Rong Xi took a deep breath and opened his voice slightly: "don''t think too much. Now as long as Su Jing''s health gets better, it will be fine."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi lifted a faint smile from the corner of her lips, lifted her heavy step and walked quickly to Su Jing''s ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    However, Rongxi never noticed, a pair of sad eyes have been paying attention to his every move.


    After half a ring, Zhao Yujie slowly came out of the corridor, biting her lower lip tightly. She looked very depressed. Her heart was full of depression, and her eyes flashed with cruelty.


    When she heard that Su Jing had a car accident, Zhao Yujie thought she could win, but she never expected that when she went to Rong xijue, Rong xijue had already rushed to the hospital, worried about Su Jing''s comfort.


    "Rongxi Jue, you are so hateful." Zhao Yujie was very provincial and murmured. She felt that Rongxi decided to do this, and she really didn''t pay attention to her.


    No matter how many times she confessed to Rong xijue, Rong xijue was indifferent and had nothing to do with herself. This made Zhao Yujie very angry and felt that her self-esteem would be trampled on by Rong xijue.


    But now it''s all right. As soon as Rongxi heard that something had happened to Su Jing, she ran over and obviously didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Rongxijue, you are forcing me, so don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Rongxi decides that you are mine, and no one can take it away." Zhao Yujie murmured bitterly, biting her lower lip tightly. She took a sad look at Su Jing''s ward direction. Her eyes were full of hate.


    For Zhao Yujie, Su Jing is an existence that shouldn''t exist. Zhao Yujie wishes Su Jing could disappear in this world. She can only say that Su Jing is very lucky.


    "Su Jing, look, I will never give up Rong xijue to you." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie stepped on her stiletto shoes and left quickly.


    In Su Jing''s ward, Gu Yan and Qi Chun left after staying for a long time. Yourong xijue stayed to take care of Su Jing, and Gu Yan and Qi Chun were relieved.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to sit there by herself, staring at Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could open her eyes and say a word to him.


    However, no matter how eager Rong xijue was, Su Jing was like a piece of wood, lying there motionless, responding only to the sound of the instrument.


    "Su Jing, wake up quickly." Rongxi couldn''t help murmuring. Her slender fingers gently stroked Su Jing''s forehead. A trace of sadness appeared in her deep eyes. Seeing Su Jing''s pale appearance, Rongxi did not know what to say.


    How he hoped that Su Jing could make a voice and answer him, so that Rongxi would never feel lonely in this cold room alone.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never knew how to face Su Jing. Su Jing was so quiet that he couldn''t say a word.


    The next moment, Rongxi firmly grasped Su Jing''s wrist, stroked Su Jing''s back again and again, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, do you know? When I heard of your accident, I was really scared. For a moment, I felt that I was not me. At that time, my head was blank and I didn''t know how to deal with it


    "Boss..." Soo Jing quietly broke the situation.


    See the sunspot, Rongxi will suddenly become and hope, eyes straight at the sunspot, not live to open a voice way: "in the end how?"


    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t stop choking. He didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue''s words. He couldn''t help pursing his mouth and whispering, "I found Su Yan''s figure through the video."


    "Su Yan?" Rongxi was stunned and looked at the sunspot with astonishment on his face. He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. The people of the Su family had been driven out by him. If they knew the truth, they would not come back at all, unless


    Rong Xi knows how much Su Yan and Lin Yali hate Su Jing. They will not let Su Jing go so easily.


    It seems that his thinking is too simple. He never thought that Su Yan and Lin Yali would revenge Su Jing.


    "Damn it!" Rongxi decided to murmur angrily, biting his lower lip fiercely, and staring at sunspot with anger, "sunspot gives the relevant information to the police, and I want Su Yan to pay the price."


    Hearing this, the sunspot looked like he wanted to talk, but he was very helpless. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped frowning. He looked very helpless and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there is no evidence to prove that it was su Yan who led to the accident of beautiful sister-in-law. Although I saw Su Yan, she kept a distance from beautiful sister-in-law." Sunspot a light tone, a trace of helplessness hanging on the corner of his lips.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to frown and looked at the sunspot carefully. From the sunspot''s face, we can see that the sunspot is not joking or lying.


    If this is the case, then Su Jing''s accident is really an accident, rather than someone deliberately started it?


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to squint his eyes slightly and looked very depressed. He was helpless to open his voice: "is this the way this thing is?" Rongxi never looked convinced.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot frowned slightly and looked very depressed. He said in a low voice: "boss, I will continue to investigate this matter. I have found some doubts. As to whether it has anything to do with Su Yan, I dare not draw a conclusion so soon." The sunspot spoke in a solemn tone.Hearing the sunspot say so, Rongxi definitely nodded a little, looked relieved a lot, whispered: "OK, this matter will be left to you to deal with." Rong Xi decided to smile at the sunspot and trust him very much.


    After chatting a few words, the sunspot continued to investigate the matter, and Rong Xi decided to go back to Su Jing, tightly grasped Su Jing''s wrist and spoke to Su Jing.


    At this moment, Rongxi would only like Su Jing to wake up and listen to him. Rongxi would like to tell him all her feelings.


    I don''t know how long Rong xijue talked about it. When she was tired, she stopped and looked at Su Jing bitterly. She didn''t want to leave her.


    Rong xijue, who put all her mind on Su Jing, didn''t notice that a dark figure was standing at the door, watching everything inside through the glass.


    When she saw Su Jing''s pale face, bandaged all over her body, Rong Jing bit her lower lip tightly, and her gentle eyes suddenly burst into deep sadness, and her face was full of bitterness.


    However, Rong Jing is not standing at the door with two legs like a normal person. Instead, one leg is in plaster, the other hand is also wrapped in bandages, and there is a little scar on his face.


    It seems that Rong Jing is also injured, but he is not with Su Jing at all. How could he be hurt?


    Regardless of the plaster on her feet, Rong Jingsi looked straight at Su Jing, for fear that Su Jing would not wake up. Her eyes were full of sadness and her face flashed with worry.


    "Su Jing, you should be safe, or..." Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t stop, couldn''t stop biting his lower lip, and a trace of helplessness flickered under his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    At this moment, Rong Jing felt that he could not face Su Jing at all. When he saw Su Jing, his eyes were full of remorse and shame, and he didn''t know what to do.


    So Rong Jing stood alone at the door and looked at Su Jing''s situation, hoping that Su Jing would get better, instead of lying on the bed like a doll who had lost her soul. Rong Jing was really sad.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, until Rongjing feels tired, and then I leave slowly. Rong Jing is afraid that Rongxi will find out his existence. If Rongxi decides to know, then things will be great.


    After Rong Jing left, Rongxi decided to realize a strange look. He looked at the door unconsciously and did not find it.


    At this time, Su Jing''s fingers moved a little, and Rongxi was shocked. A happy smile appeared on her face. She looked at Su Jing excitedly and waited for her to wake up.


    Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling with a little confusion. When she heard the familiar voice, she slowly regained her mind and looked at the sound source unconsciously.


    Rong xijue was very excited to look at himself. His deep eyes were full of joy, and a little mist flickered faintly. It looked like rongxijue had cried.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was stunned and her pink lips closed. However, Su Jing found that she could not say a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked surprised and looked very surprised.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi explained in a soft voice: "you just wake up. Don''t talk. The doctor said, because of the traffic accident, you may have some sequelae after the operation. It will be better in a few days. Don''t worry." Words fall, Rongxi will squeeze out a sweet smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing blinked her eyes unconsciously. Fortunately, her ears could hear clearly, and her eyes were OK. She just didn''t speak for a few days, so there was no problem.


    At this thought, Su Jing gave Rong Xi a light look. Maybe it was because of the bandage on her head. Su Jing felt that she was laughing and felt a little twitching.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, which was more ugly than crying, Rongxi couldn''t help but snicker, stroking Su Jing''s forehead and softly asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    Su Jing shook her head slightly. She felt not hungry at all, but she felt very tired. She felt like she was under the weight of a thousand pounds of rock. She felt that it was difficult for her to move.


    "Is that thirsty?"


    Su Jing still shook her head and gave a faint smile to Rong xijue. When she woke up, she saw Rong xijue, and a trace of warmth appeared in her heart.


    When she was in a car accident, Su Jing was very clear about what kind of feeling she felt. It was like stepping into the gates of hell with one foot. The terror and helplessness could not be described in words.


    However, when she lost consciousness, at that moment, Rong xijue''s face appeared inexplicably in Su Jing''s head.


    Yes, at that time, Su Jing clearly remembered what she was thinking. Obviously, at that time, Rong Xi definitely had a great influence in Su Jing''s heart.


    At that time, Su Jing hoped to see Rong xijue''s figure and hear her voice. She hoped that he would appear in front of her like a hero saving the United States.


    It''s just that all of them are their own fantasies, which can''t happen at all.


    What''s more, Su Jing knew that she had deeply hurt Rong Xijie''s heart, so Rongxi would never forgive her so easily.


    Of course, Su Jingrong did not expect to see her eyes open when she opened her eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing was warm in her heart. Even though Su Jing said those hurtful words at that time, she would still stay by her side, which was the most gratifying place for Su Jing.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Rongxi couldn''t stop touching her face and touching Su Jing''s eyes. Rongxi was a bit at a loss.


    For the first time, Rong Xi definitely was a little surprised to see Su Jing''s clear eyes instead of the indifferent ones.


    Su Jing shook her head a little. She wanted to speak in a loud voice, but just as she was about to speak, she found that all her words were stuck in her throat and could not spit out.


    She knew that if she wanted to talk, it would be impossible.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile softly, sat down, grasped Su Jing''s hand tightly, and began to repeat what she had said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Su Jing, do you know? When I heard that you had an accident, I was in a panic. For the first time, I felt at a loss. My head was blank and I didn''t know what to do Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but look at Su Jing and smile bitterly.


    Su Jing could see that there was a sense of sadness in Rong xijue''s smile. It can be seen that when Rong xijue heard the news, he was in a state of anxiety and panic.


    It was as if she was afraid that her beloved things would disappear. Su Jing had this feeling and knew it was like this.It is not a taste that ordinary people can bear, panic, helpless, the whole person becomes confused, but do not know how to when.


    Su Jing nodded slightly and looked at Rong xijue gently, waiting for his next words.


    "When I came to the hospital and stood at the door of the operating room, anxiously waiting for you to come out, how I hoped to rush in and let me take the place of you to get injured." This time, Rongxi never looked at Su Jing, but at the door not far away.


    It seems to be hiding something. Rongxi never wants to be seen by Su Jing, especially the sadness in her eyes.


    However, Su Jing still saw it. Even though Rong xijue deliberately put on this expression, Su Jing could still understand. Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knew what was going on.


    "I..." Su Jing reluctantly uttered a word, but found that simply saying a word made her feel that her throat was too painful to make a sound.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never got angry, glared at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "didn''t I tell you?" Rongxi gave Su Jing a helpless sigh, helped Su Jing up, poured her a cup of warm water, and said in a soft voice, "take a sip, moisten your throat, and you will feel less pain."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly and sipped a sip of water along Rong xijue''s gesture. However, Su Jing found that it was not warm water at all, but Sydney water.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s eyebrows were frivolous and she looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her face was full of confusion.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get used to the hospital water, so I bought sugar water to mix it in, so it''s better to import." Rong xijue explained in a soft voice. He looked at Su Jing gently and stroked Su Jing''s broken hair on her forehead.


    "Don''t you like it? I''ll get it for you again As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to get up, but Su Jing grabbed her wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Suddenly, Rongxi was a little stunned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. Her deep eyes flashed a little startled, and she could not help sipping her thin lips.


    "Su Jing..."


    Su Jing gave a faint smile and shook her head. Even though Su Jing could not speak, the meaning in her eyes was very clear, indicating that Rongxi would never be changed.


    In fact, this tone is a bit novel to Su Jing. She has never drunk any ice sugar and Sydney water mixed with water.


    The usual ice sugar Sydney water is very sweet, but Su Jing doesn''t like it. Instead, Rong xijue got this one. It''s very special. It''s a little sweet, a little sour, and it''s just delicious.


    She couldn''t help sipping, and a soft smile appeared on Su Jing''s face.


    Seeing that Su Jing loves drinking so much, Rongxi decided to lift a soft smile from the corner of her lip. She couldn''t help but smile, and said in a soft voice, "it''s ok if you like to drink."


    In vain, he tried his best to make this cup of Sydney water. Rong xijue''s lip was slightly upturned and raised a soft smile.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing''s clear eyes unconsciously raised a soft smile, as if the person in front of her was a beautiful existence.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi is determined to feel warm inside. Her eyes are soft, and a pool of spring water emerges from her deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Rong Jing''s ward, Lin Tao Ran''s face is not good to stare at Rong Jing, a look that hates iron but does not become steel.


    "Rong Jing, when are you? You are still in the mood to go to see Su Jing. Don''t you know that you are also hurt? " Speaking of this, Lin Tao Ran was angry and couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Rong Jing fiercely. He was about to be carried away by Rong Jing.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned. He obviously didn''t like Lin Taoran''s slandering of Su Jing. He was dissatisfied and said, "Mom, don''t you say that?" Rong Jing is a good tone to face Lin Taoran.


    If Lin Taoran continues to slander Su Jing, Rong Jing will not give Lin Taoran a good face even if he doesn''t speak.


    Rong Xi only hoped that Lin Taoran could treat Su Jing equally, rather than slander her like this. This made Rong Jingxin very unhappy.


    "You..." Lin Tao Ran couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Su Jing. Her face was full of anger. She said in a low voice, "you even contradict me for the sake of Su Jing. Do you have me in your heart?"


    Lin Taoran uttered an angry tone and looked at Rong Jing with anger on his face and stamped his foot angrily.


    She has raised a son for so many years, and even contradicts her for a woman. This makes her a mother, what should she say.


    Lin Taoran felt that he was lucky not to be angry.


    Since Rong Jing liked Su Jing, it has been a terrible existence. Rong Jing has become no longer calm and has become very irritable in doing things. It is not once or twice that Rong Jing contradicts Su Jing.


    I thought Rong Jing could give up her heart this time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this at all. Rong Jing still kept thinking about Su Jing, which made Lin Taoran what to do.


    "Mom, don''t you argue with me, will you?" Rong Jing''s tone of helplessness is full of confusion. I really don''t know how to communicate with Lin Taoran. Once Su Jing''s problem is involved, Lin Taoran becomes unreasonable.


    "Where am I going to argue? You are fascinated by Su Jing, a bitch. Now you contradict me and say that I am unreasonable Lin Tao Ran''s angry tone, his face full of depression, eyes straight at Rong Jing, angry.


    "Mom..." Rong Jing helplessly whispered a word, gentle eyes emerged a little depression, tightly pursed the lower lip, for a time did not know what to say.


    In the face of Lin Taoran, Rong Jing felt helpless.


    At this time, a calm voice fell from the sky and broke the quarrel between them.


    "Well, this is a hospital, not a place to fight." Rong Ling a pair of gloomy look, did not have a good breath to look at Lin Tao Ran, motioned her to leave.


    Lin Taoran was supposed to come and persuade Rong Jing, but it turned out to be such a scene. Once Lin Taoran faced with Su Jing''s problems, he would become very angry. How could he discuss this matter with Rong Jing.


    "I''m not going." Lin Taoran stamped his feet angrily and stood still. Why should he avoid this problem every time he meets it? Isn''t it very unfair?


    Touching Lin Taoran''s eyes, rongling glared at Lin Taoran, walked to her side and whispered, "Tao Ran, you can''t stay here. You can only quarrel with Rong Jing. I''ll talk to him."


    On hearing this, Lin Taoran raised her eyebrows angrily, looking very reluctant. However, even though Lin Taoran was so reluctant, what rongling said was still right. Now she and Rong Jing are all angry on their heads. No matter how they talk, they can''t go on talking.


    "I see. You must have a good talk with Rong Jing." Lin Taoran secretly peeked at Rongjing and gave all his hopes to rongling.


    After Lin Taoran left, Rongjing felt relieved. For Lin Taoran, rongling was a good talker and a good talker.


    "Dad..." Rong Jing calls in a low voice. In fact, Rong Jing knows that Rong Ling and Lin Taoran don''t like Su Jing, or else there won''t be the last kidnapping.It can be seen that Rong Ling and Lin Taoran really don''t like Su Jing and don''t want Rong Jing to have anything to do with Su Jing.


    "Needless to say, Rong Jing, I know what you mean." Rong Ling raised his hand and interrupted what Rong Jing wanted to say.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning, his face was full of depression, and he couldn''t stop sighing in his heart, and his eyes were sorrowful at rongling.


    "Rong Jing, I have something to ask you." Rongling suddenly became serious, eyes straight at Rong Jing, as if to ask something serious.


    Touching rongling''s eyes, Rongjing is slightly stunned. Unconsciously, he wants to stagger rongling''s eyes and bite his lower lip.


    When Rong Jing was a little at a loss, rongling opened his voice without politeness and asked in a low voice: "is this traffic accident caused by you?" Rong Ling straight looking at Rong Jing, want to see what from Rong Jing''s face.


    Rong Jing''s character, Rong Ling understand, in fact, if Rong Jing is really crazy, it will be more serious than Rong Xi Jue.


    It''s just that Rong Jing behaves very well at ordinary times. However, in Rong Ling''s opinion, this traffic accident is probably Rong Jing''s masterpiece. If Rong Xi decides to know this, things will become troublesome.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned, a little confused, looking at rongling, looked a little scared, opened his mouth, but could not say a word, unconsciously bit his lower lip, as if deliberately avoiding rongling''s eyes.


    Touching Rong Jing''s face, needless to say, rongling also understood. She could not help but sigh, pursed her mouth helplessly and looked at Rong Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Rong Jing, if you don''t say it, I know that your appearance has betrayed you." Rong Ling a helpless look, looks very gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that Rong Jing, who was smart and cautious, would end up in such a situation. What should rongling do.


    Sometimes Rong Ling really thinks that Su Jing is good at coaxing her son into such a mess. However, on second thought, it is not Rong Jing''s personality that causes things. If it was not for Rong Jing''s persistence, things would not have been like this.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing gently nodded, his face is full of depression, can''t live a long sigh, stagger Rong Jing''s eyes, low voice way: "Dad, you don''t care about this matter."


    "Can I care?" Rong Ling a helpless tone, sad depression looking at Rong Jing, face full of pain, a strong shake head, "if you don''t care about you, then you make mistakes again and again, how do you let me and your mother do?"


    Speaking of this, rongling looked sad, sighed and looked at Rong Jing with calm eyes.


    Hearing this, rongling couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In the face of rongling''s eyes, Rong Jing can say nothing, but she can''t say a word. She looks very sad and depressed, and suddenly knocks Rong Jing''s heart.


    Rong Jing did not know what he did would make rongling and Lin Taoran sad, but also knew what consequences he would have if he did so.


    But Rong Jing doesn''t regret at all. If he doesn''t, Su Jing will definitely go abroad. At that time, his chance to be with Su Jing will be even more slim.


    He can''t allow this to happen.


    This thought, Rong Jing clenched his fist and looked straight at rongling without regret.


    "Dad, I don''t regret what I did. I''m willing to do it for Su Jing." Rong Jingyi a solemn tone, look at the eyes of rongling is very resolute.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, rongling couldn''t help but sigh, with a helpless look and a soft voice: "you..." All of a sudden, Rong Jing stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Jing''s character, he is not unaware, if Rong Jing really crazy, the consequences are very serious, things become very complex.


    "Honor It''s time to let go. Don''t be so obsessed. " Rong Ling couldn''t help but call a low voice, could not help shaking his head, as if very depressed.


    A pair of sad eyes directly shine on Rong Jing''s face, Rong Jing can''t help pursing his mouth for a while, intentionally staggering rongling''s eyes, and his heart is full of depression and can''t help sighing.


    "Dad, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk about it." Rong Jing a resolute tone, eyes straight looking at Rong Ling, lips with a faint smile.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, rongling could not help frowning. She looked very helpless. She sighed several times. She looked at Rong Jing with a grudge of iron and steel, and said in a low voice: "well, you can do it yourself. If this matter is known by the west, it won''t be so easy to give up. Think about it yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, rongling shook his head melancholy and left in a big stride.


    Then there was only Rong Jing in the room. Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sighing. It looked a little sad and sad.


    Although Rong Linggang said what he meant, Rong Jing understood it very well. He also knew that if Su Jing knew about him, he was behind the accident. At that time, Su Jing''s view on him would only get worse.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Yan is hiding in the house. Lin Yali looks at Su Yan suspiciously, frowns tightly, and asks in a low voice: "dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been nervous all night


    "Mom..." Su Yan couldn''t help calling in a low voice. She walked to Lin Yali with a nervous face. She looked very worried. She couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "Mom, what should I do?" Speaking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and became more nervous.


    Seeing Su Yan''s frightened look, Lin Yali frowned tightly, grabbed Su Yan''s wrist and asked carefully, "is something wrong?"


    Recently, Su Yan went out early and returned late. Lin Yali didn''t know that. She turned a blind eye and said nothing.


    But now seeing Su Yan''s panic stricken appearance, Lin Yali feels that her decision at that time was wrong. She should take good care of her daughter.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She looked at Lin Yali in horror. She carefully gathered to Lin Yali''s ear and told Lin Yali all about today''s affairs.


    Hearing Su Yan say so, Lin Yali looks surprised and looks at Su Yan with an incredible look. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Did you really hit Su Jing?"


    Su Yan unconsciously staggered Lin Yali''s eyes and bit her lower lip. She wanted to cry without tears and said, "Mom, what can I do now? Rongxi has sent someone to investigate this matter. If he really knew that I did it, he would... "


    Between the means of Rong Xi Jue, Su Yan but see in the eyes, if Rong Xi Jue really know, then where she will have a way to live."I know. You have to be calm and calm now." Lin Yali a calm tone, try to comfort Su Yan, not because of this and flustered.


    "Mom, what''s going on now? Where can I calm down?" Su Yan stares at Lin Yali in a state of impatience. At this time, Su Yan''s heart can''t wait to leave here and go to a place that Rongxi can''t find.


    But this is impossible. Rongxi will definitely find her because of her great influence.


    "Mom, help me find a way to get rid of rongxijue. I don''t want to..." Speaking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help choking up and gripping Lin Yali''s wrist in fear. Her heart was full of worry.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Lin Yali couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that Su Yan would be blamed for her bad behavior when she encountered such a thing. Only when she didn''t take good care of Su Yan would such things happen.


    "Mom..." Su Yan calls Lin Yali out of her mind.


    Seeing Su Yan''s nervous and bewildered eyes, Lin Yali couldn''t help but sigh, pursed her mouth helplessly, and said in a low voice, "now you pack up your things, we''ll run away." As soon as the words fell, Lin Yali took Su Yan''s hand and walked quickly to the room.


    At this time, a series of rapid knock on the door sounded, Su Yan and Lin Yali suddenly opened their eyes, vaguely looked at the door, and could not help swallowing.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, suddenly the door was hit hard. Then several people in police uniform stood at the door seriously, waiting for Su Yan and Lin Yali''s mother and daughter to signal that they should not move.


    At that moment, Su Yan''s face was full of panic, and her tears did not listen to her. They were like pearls dropped off the line, dripping on the back of Lin Yali''s hand.


    "Mom, you want to save me." Su Yan tightly grasped Lin Yali''s hand and pleaded all over her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Seeing Su Yan taken away by the police, Lin Yali panicked, her heart full of tears, her eyes straight at the scene, did not know what to say.


    At that moment, Lin Yali had a feeling that the most important thing in her life was taken away.


    Until Su Yan disappeared in her sight, Lin Yali came back to her mind and looked at the empty room. For the first time, she felt so helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Yan''s sad eyes when she was taken away, as well as her bitter cry, kept thinking back to Lin Yali''s ears.


    "No, I want to save Su Yan. I must save Su Yan." Lin Yali slowly raised her head, with a firm voice and a bite of her lower lip.


    At this moment, Su Jingyan is the only one who can tell that Su Jingyan can not save her.


    As soon as she thought about it, she kept up with her actions, and suddenly became firm. She dried her tears, put on a dress, and quickly left the house and walked in the direction of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, under Rong xijue''s care, Su Jing''s face gradually recovered. She didn''t look so pale and frightening, but she had more vitality.


    Seeing that Su Jing''s face was suffused with a faint blush, Rong xijue''s lips rose slightly and raised a soft smile, which made Su Jing recover. Rong xijue felt very happy.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was embarrassed to miss Rong xijue''s eyes, and whispered, "OK, don''t look at me like this. You should go back and have a rest."


    "No, I''m not sure to leave you here alone." Rong xijue frowned and looked very unhappy. She looked at Su Jing seriously.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and said in a soft voice, "you still have to be busy tomorrow. You''d better go to bed early and let the sunspot stay with me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing unconsciously looked at the sunspot not far away.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Sorry to turn his face away, he didn''t want to speak. Suddenly, a little uneasy appeared in his heart. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the direction of Xiang rongxijue.


    Just now rongxijue''s eyes, sunspot see clearly, is not deceiving people, rongxijue is obviously angry.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, in fact..." The sunspot looked at Su Jing in embarrassment, and unconsciously looked at Rong xijue not far away.


    Rong Xi Jue''s deep eyes directly stare at the sunspot, indicating that the sunspot refuses Su Jing''s request, otherwise Rongxi will be impolite.


    However, Su Jing looked at the sunspots very seriously. She seemed very sincere and did not allow sunspots to refuse.


    Suddenly, sunspot fell into a dilemma, did not know what to do, eyes straight at them, heart full of depression, forehead emerged a thin layer of sweat.


    Obviously, it was their husband and wife who were in trouble. Why should he be dragged into the water as an outsider? It''s really hateful.


    "This I... " Sunspot was a little helpless. He pursed his lips and looked at Su Jing and Rong xijue. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing could not help sighing. Knowing that the sunspot was embarrassed to resist Rong xijue''s order, she had no choice but to agree to Rong xijue''s request.


    "If you want to stay so much, stay." Su Jing''s tone of helplessness clearly did not want Rong Xi to stay.


    After hearing this, Rong xijue was calm and at ease, without a bit of dissatisfaction. Although Su Jing said that, it was a little uncomfortable, but Rong Xi decided to stay with Su Jing tonight. Although Su Jing''s situation is stable, it still needs to be dealt with properly.


    "Then I will stay." Rong xijue smiles at Su Jing, not a bit unhappy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and turned her face deliberately. She didn''t want to see Rong xijue''s eyes.


    And the sunspot standing on one side could not help but feel relieved and grinned behind his back, looking very happy.


    Anyway, although Su Jing had a car accident, it was not a bad thing. At least, the relationship between Su Jing and Rong xijue seemed to have made a little progress, which made the sunspot feel very happy.


    Finally, he got a good result. Otherwise, in the face of this matter, the sunspot really felt that Rongxi had paid so much and had no return at all.


    Seeing Su Jing and Rong xijue talking and laughing, the sunspot left wisely and gave them a space to get along with each other.


    After the sunspot left, Su Jing returned to her usual cold eyes, glared at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK to let sunspot stay with me. Aren''t you going to be busy tomorrow? Why do you have to stay? "


    Su Jing''s tone of displeasure made her feel that Rongxi was a little angry with a child. Now that she is out of danger, the situation is very calm. Rongxi can never worry.


    However, Rong xijue was still very worried. He wanted to be by Su Jing''s side and watch her every move."Is it worth saying? Don''t I worry about your safety? Although you are out of danger, it doesn''t mean there is no danger. " Rong Xi Jue looks upright and awe inspiring, and her deep eyes look at Su Jing very seriously.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. She glanced at Rong xijue helplessly, and her lips were full of depression.


    Well, in this respect, Su Jing really can''t say that Rong xijue.


    "Whatever you like." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue a little displeased. She lay down without saying a word and pretended to go to bed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. She looked very happy. She walked up to Su Jing and tucked in the quilt for her. Then she sat down on the sofa not far away and began to read the documents.


    Rongxijue''s voice is very soft, as if in the face of a small life, extremely care.


    In fact, Su Jing knew that Rongxi was afraid to disturb her rest, so she controlled her strength and even slowed down her voice and movements.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s carefulness, Su Jing''s lips curled up slightly, and she lifted a soft smile. Suddenly, there was a sense of sweetness pouring into her body.


    Suddenly, Su Jing unconsciously poked out her small head and peeked at Rong xijue''s work.


    Seriously, the man who is serious is the most attractive. Rongxijue was originally very good-looking. In addition to the present state, it is simply a kind of bewitching and not paying for one''s life.


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue stupidly and bit her lower lip as if she were prying into something.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue slowly turned back and looked at Su Jing curiously. When she saw Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi couldn''t help grinning. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    As soon as she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing felt a blush on her face. Subconsciously, she staggered Rong xijue''s eyes and covered her head for a moment.


    To be honest, if Rongxi would never tease Su Jing, Su Jing is no different from a sex girl now.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to think about it in the quilt, Rongxi did not know when she went to Su Jing''s bed, slowly lifted up Su Jing''s quilt and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare not breathe when you cover the quilt


    Hearing rongxijue''s soft voice, she thought rongxijue didn''t mean to tease at all. But seeing the evil smile in rongxijue''s eyes, she suddenly realized.


    Rongxi would never miss any chance to make fun of her.


    "I..."


    What did Su Jing want to say, but Rong xijue took the lead. Rong xijue looked at Su Jing and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s Blush exploded in an instant. She couldn''t help but stagger Rong xijue''s eyes. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Su Jing can''t even say that she can smile.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t speak? Shy? " Rongxi had a look of ridicule. He looked very proud. He was in a good mood. He was obviously very happy.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was embarrassed to sip her mouth for a moment, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Knowing that she is like this, Rongxi will still deliberately say so, obviously is teasing her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave Rong xijue an unhappy look, but with her red cheeks, she didn''t look unhappy, but angry.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but raise her hand, gently stroked Su Jing''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "when did you learn to pout?"


    "It''s none of your business." Su Jing''s tone of displeasure made her face turn away unconsciously. Rong xijue touched her lips, and the blush on Su Jing''s face deepened.


    At that moment, Su Jing really felt that she had no confidence. How could she face such a small move of Rong Xi Jue and blush? She was too thin skinned.


    "I don''t really care?" Rongxi suddenly did not have a funny smile, eyes emerged a trace of evil charm smile, warm fingers gently touched Su Jing''s lips, "if I don''t care, I''ll start."


    Looking at Xi Jing, she thinks that Xi Rong is joking.


    However, seeing the very serious look on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing knew that he was serious and would really start.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called out in a low voice. She didn''t expect things to change like this all of a sudden. She looked at Rong xijue with her mouth open and closed. Just about to speak, she was suddenly stopped by Rong xijue.


    "Don''t think I can do anything, I really can." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to approach Su Jing slowly. Her deep eyes were only one finger away from Su Jing.


    At that moment, Su Jing saw a touch of tenderness and her own reflection from Rong xijue''s eyes. She could see her position in Rongxi''s determination.


    Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her mouth opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked a little confused.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. Without saying a word, Rongxi leaned down. Her sexy thin lips were tightly attached to Su Jing''s lips. She did not move. There was no other movement, so she pressed firmly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s eyes were full of confusion, and she didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning at all. She blinked at Rong xijue, trying to find something on the other side''s face.


    At this time, Rong Xi Jue suddenly got up, with a soft smile in her lips. She checked the tip of Su Jing''s nose and whispered, "don''t be nervous. I won''t mess around." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi turned around without saying a word and walked quickly to the sofa.


    At that moment, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, blinking her clear eyes for a long time. It was not until Rong xijue began to work that Su Jing regained her mind.


    Just now


    At that time, Su Jing really thought Rongxi would kiss her crazily. As a result


    I didn''t expect Rongxi to control herself. But for some reason, Su Jing felt a little lost, as if she couldn''t get anything and felt dissatisfied.


    Of course, Rongxi never knew what Su Jing was thinking. Now he was focused on her work and didn''t look at her. However, Su Jing began to make a fuss. She pursed her mouth discontentedly and looked at Rong xijue with a pair of eyes.


    I feel that Rong xijue was playing with himself just now, and he didn''t mean anything at all.


    The next moment, aware of her thoughts, Su Jing couldn''t help exclaiming. Her head seemed to have been blown open. She could not help but pursed her mouth and bit her lower lip carefully.


    "What am I doing?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. What she thought just now was a bit humiliating. If Rong Xi knew it, then


    In order not to let Rongxi find out this, Su Jing immediately closed her eyes and let herself get rid of all her troubles and sleep well.At first, Rong xijue''s face still appeared in Su Jing''s mind. She couldn''t help but frown and looked very depressed. Then she fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Su Jing wakes up, Rongxi must have gone to work. The birds outside the window are chirping, which seems to be calling Su Jing to wake up.


    Seeing this, Su Jing got up slowly with a soft smile on the corner of her lips. She immediately saw something that Su Jing''s light had touched. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she looked at Lin Yali standing not far away.


    Seeing Lin Yali early in the morning, Su Jing''s original good mood suddenly disappeared. Her clear face instantly returned to her former coldness. She looked at Lin Yali coldly, looked at her carefully, and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It is the so-called "three treasures hall", Lin Yali suddenly appeared, there must be something.


    "Su Jing, I beg you to save Su Yan. Only you can save Su Yan." With a pleading look, Lin Yali walked up to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Lin Yali warily. A shred of sharp eyes flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Yali suddenly showed such a look, which made Su Jing a little confused, but she had to be on guard. Su Jing knew what Lin Yali had measured in the past. Now she must have some purpose in pretending to look like this.


    "Lin Yali, don''t act in front of me." Su Jing took a cold look at Lin Yali from top to bottom.


    Although she didn''t know what medicine Lin Yali bought in the gourd, Su Jing thought it was not a good thing. Su Jing was very clear about Lin Yali''s measurement.


    "Su Jing, please, help Su Yan. Only you can save Su Yan. She was taken away by the police and said she was the cause of the accident." Lin Yali said, can not help but a snot, tears, can not help kneeling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Now, Lin Yali has no other way. Su Jing doesn''t believe her. It''s normal.


    Originally, she wanted to negotiate with Su Jing last night, but she didn''t expect Rong xijue to be present. Lin Yali had to give up and wait in the hospital for one night. Seeing that Rong xijue had left, she went to Su Jing''s ward.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and her face was full of depression. Her eyes glared on Lin Yali, and Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing.


    When Lin Yali said this, Su Jing couldn''t help thinking about the accident. Although she made the driver turn around because she wanted to avoid Su Yan, she didn''t have much to do with Su Yan, which Su Jing knew very well.


    "When did this happen?" Su Jing opened her voice lightly and looked at Lin Yali with a serious face. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    "Last night." Lin Yali looked at Su Jing with a sad look on her face. If Su Jing didn''t sit on the bed, but stood in front of Lin Yali, she would certainly pull her pants and beg.


    "Su Jing, I beg you to help Su Yan. She is your sister at least. I know that we have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you in the past, so you can forgive us a lot. As long as you tell Rong xijue, Rongxi will definitely let off Su Yan." Lin Ya Li is full of pleading tone. She kneels on the ground and looks at Su Jing with great sadness.


    When she touched Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and didn''t know how to look good. In the face of Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly felt bitter in her heart.


    The cold feelings that she used to treat Lin Yali''s mother and daughter no longer exist. At this moment, a mother kneeling in front of Su Jing is concerned about her daughter''s safety.


    As a mother, Su Jing understands Lin Yali''s mood and what Su Yan stands for in Lin Yali''s eyes.


    However, Su Jing had to reserve Lin Yali''s attitude. Now Lin Yali can plead with her like this. What if then? Is it still the same as before, to her under the cruel hand.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing frowned, her clear eyes flashed a shrewd, and looked straight at Lin Yali.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Lin Ya Li shook her head, looked at Su Jing seriously, and vowed: "as long as you promise to save Su Yan, I won''t do anything in the future. I''ll take good care of Su Yan, and she won''t do it either." As she said that, Lin Yali could not help but drop her face and began to kowtow to Su Jing.


    At this time, Lin Yali didn''t like Lin Yali''s name, though she didn''t like it.


    "OK, don''t kowtow. I promise you, I will tell Rong xijue, but I''m not sure whether Su Yan was involved in this traffic accident. If Su Yan does, she must be punished." Su Jing has a cold tone and a dignified look. Her sharp eyes stare at Lin Yali.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali nodded her head. She looked very serious. She didn''t have any resentment. She even felt that Su Jing could help.


    In fact, Lin Yali is very clear about the loopholes in the words Su Yan told her last night. If Su Jing thinks Su Yan is innocent, then Su Yan will have hope.


    "Thank you, Su Jing." Lin Yali got up slowly and pressed her lower lip tightly with an expression of gratitude.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Jing sighed for a long time. She had no choice but to hook her lips and say in a low voice, "I hope you can do it, or I can''t help you and Su Yan." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing motioned to Lin Yali to leave.


    And Lin Yali did not mean to stay. She turned around and left quickly without saying a word.


    After all, this is the territory of rongxijue. If Lin Yali stays too long and is discovered by rongxijue, then it will be in trouble.


    Seeing Lin Yali''s leaving, Su Jing sighs helplessly. Lin Yali and Su Yan fall into such a situation. Su Jing doesn''t mean to gloat, but she has a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    If they had known the consequences, they would not have done these things.


    This may be retribution!


    Su Jing looked at the ceiling with empty eyes and a bitter smile in the corner of her lips. Even if Rong xijue came in, Su Jing didn''t know.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of confusion flashed through her deep eyes. She quickly walked to Su Jing and asked, "what''s wrong with Su Jing?"


    At that moment, Su Jing slowly regained her consciousness and slowly found her focus. She looked at Rong xijue with a faint smile, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    "Rongxi Jue, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi felt uneasy for no reason. The hand holding Su Jing''s arm tightened, even shaking unconsciously.


    The look in Su Jing''s eyes made Rong xijue a little scared. It seemed that Su Jing, whom he knew, disappeared in a moment. The person in front of him seemed to be a stranger.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and tap the tip of Rong xijue''s nose. In a soft voice, she said, "what are you nervous about?""No Rongxi did not consciously stagger Su Jing''s eyes and did not dare to face Su Jing for fear that Su Jing could see through her mind.


    At that moment, when she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi definitely felt a little scared and nervous. She was afraid that Su Jing would say something that would make him cry and make his hard-earned satisfaction disappear.


    The more like this, the more Rong Xi Jue feels that he can''t look at Su Jing directly. He can''t help taking a few deep breaths behind his back. Then he pretends to be calm and looks up at Su Jing.


    "What are you going to say, now." Rongxi took a strict tone and looked very serious.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked at Rong Xijie tenderly and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just telling you something. Su Yan is innocent."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. Her deep eyes were full of surprise, as if she didn''t believe what Su Jing said.


    Isn''t it something serious? How did you suddenly become talking about Su Yan?


    "What?" Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing suspiciously. She closed her sexy thin lips, but she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.


    For this matter, Rong xijue was not only surprised but also surprised. She was confused by Su Jing.


    "I mean Su Yan is innocent. This accident has nothing to do with her." Su Jing whispered in a soft voice. She wanted to hear Rong xijue more clearly. She was a little depressed just now.


    Rong Xi decided to write something, and he would show this kind of look. If Su Jing knew what he had just thought, he would not make complaints about it.


    After Su Jing stressed twice, Rongxi finally came to her senses and nodded her head. In a flash, she recovered to her former calm state.


    "That''s what happened." Rong Xi uttered a sudden realization, then frowned and looked at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    What immediately occurred to her, Rongxi never stopped to frown and glared at Su Jing, as if she were very dissatisfied.


    "Su Jing, do you know what you said?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bad look. After talking for so long, Rong xiju came back to her senses. She really didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I said Su Yan was innocent." Su Jing whispered word by word, frowning and staring at Rong xijue. If Rong xijue still can''t understand this time, she will be angry.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to frown and looked at Su Jing from top to bottom. She looked very serious.


    After confirming that there was no other problem with Su Jing, Rong xijue was relieved and looked at Su Jing with a puzzled look.


    "How do you know that Su Yan is innocent? She appeared at the scene of the crime. Besides, she has always been dissatisfied with you. If you want to take this opportunity, I think it is possible."


    Rong xijue''s deep eyes flashed a shrewd glance. Obviously, he was very concerned about this matter. What Su Yan had done to Su Jing before, Rong xijue kept it in mind.


    So it was known during the investigation that Su Yan was at the scene, but Rong xijue wanted to arrest Su Yan and teach a good lesson. The lesson from the last time was not enough. He still pestered Su Jing and tried to frame up Su Jing.


    Often thinking of this, Rong xijue''s chest is burning with anger, hoping to find Su Yan to settle accounts, so that Su Yan can know his strength, so that she can''t get close to Su Jing in the future.


    When touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it''s needless to say that Su Jing also knows what it means. Rong xijue is convinced that Su Yan is behind the scenes.


    "Rong xijue, listen to me. This matter has nothing to do with Su Yan." Su Jing spoke in a helpless tone, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Although Su Yan is not a good thing and has always been against Su Jing, Su Jing is a person with a clear distinction between public and private affairs, so there is no need to take revenge in this way.


    Su Jing is very clear about this and understands her own ideas.


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not?" Rong Xi was not satisfied with Su Jing''s performance. She thought it was too simple.


    "Su Yan has been following my car. If she was responsible for the accident, why did she still appear?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue calmly and spoke softly.


    Su Yan is not a fool. It is impossible to make people misunderstood on purpose. Even if she wants to lure Su Jing to turn, she only needs to buy a car to rear end. Su Yan doesn''t have to go on stage by herself.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. She felt that Su Jing''s words were very reasonable. Su Jing was right. If she did, Su Yan would not appear. No one would be so stupid. She was still at the scene of the crime.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knew that Rong xijue believed her words, so she stretched out her hand and grasped Rong xijue''s wrist and said in a low voice, "so Su Yan is innocent. As for the black hands behind the scenes Maybe it was just an accident. "


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi was a little upset. She frowned and looked straight at Su Jing. Her deep eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "Su Jing, what you think is too simple. If there is a real accident, it will be simple, but..." Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but stop.


    I always feel that this matter is not so simple. I don''t know whether it is Rong Xi''s psychological function or something else.


    Anyway, Rong xijue will deal with this matter by herself, and doesn''t want Su Jing to get involved in it. Since Su Jing says Su Yan is innocent, Rong Xi definitely does not intend to entangle with Su Jing on this issue.


    "Well, I see. I''ll tell you later." Rongxi will faint open voice, as if to say a small matter.


    With Rong xijue''s consent, Su Jing''s lips raised a faint smile, and her heart was full of smiles. Although it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Su Jing, anyway, Lin Yali said it, and she still told the truth. There was no need to entangle her personal gratitude and resentment.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s face flashed an indescribable look. His deep eyes looked at Su Jing carefully and asked, "did Lin Yali tell you something? That''s why you plead for Su Yan. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked suspiciously at Rong xijue. She noticed the look on Rong xijue''s face, and then she said in a soft voice, "since you know it, why ask me?"


    "You idiot, what if Lin Yali is not good for you? Why do you believe her so much? Do you forget what they did to you before


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She glared angrily at Su Jing. Her face was full of anger. She really didn''t understand what was in Su Jing''s head. Why did she trust others so easily, especially Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    If Rong xijue were to make a decision, he would never be merciful, no matter how she pleaded for herself.


    Yu Guang glimpsed the anger on Rong xijue''s face and the resentment in her eyes. Su Jing couldn''t help but smile, and a soft smile flashed on her face.


    She knew that Rong xijue was concerned about her and worried about her safety.


    At that time, Su Jing was also worried about whether Lin Yali would attack her, but after seeing Lin Yali''s eyes, Su Jing put the idea behind her.It''s not because of how pathetic Lin Ya Li was at that time, but when she begged Su Jing to save Su Yan, Su Jing saw the sadness of being a mother.


    If Lin Yali really doesn''t have the slightest sense of repentance, Su Jing feels that she has seen through Lin Yali this time.


    If Lin Yali is really like what she said, then Su Jing thinks this time is worth it.


    No matter what, Su Jing spoke, and Su Yan was really innocent. She didn''t want to kill a life because of her personal resentment.


    "Well, I''m telling the truth. Why are you so angry?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with a soft smile on her lips.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Jing''s smile, Rong Xi would have been really angry. He would have liked to pry Su Jing''s head open to see what was in it. Why could he be so tolerant to Lin Yali''s mother and daughter.


    Not enough, Su Jing said that. Rongxi felt that she didn''t need to hold on to this matter. The past is still the past.


    "Well, I''ll tell the police what you want, but I''ll investigate this matter to the end. I always feel that someone is deliberately behind the back."


    When he said this, Rongxi was very serious. His dark eyes radiated a sharp light.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help nodding. If she didn''t agree to Rong xijue''s request, she would pester herself, saying this and that, only hoping she would agree.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You''re hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat." With a gentle tone, Rongxi stroked Su Jing''s forehead with warm palms. Her face was full of smiles. She unconsciously kisses Su Jing''s forehead and turns away without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Seeing Rong xijue''s happy back, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she felt that Rong xijue looked as happy as a child who had picked up candy.


    When Su Jing waited for Rong xijue to come back, Rong Jing did not know when to stand at the door and watched Su Jing''s every move from behind. She could not stop biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression.


    I thought that this accident would prevent Su Jing from going abroad. She could take the opportunity to cultivate her feelings with her. However, she was self defeating and not only hurt herself.


    On the contrary, the distance between Rong xijue and Su Jing has been narrowed a lot. Especially when Rong xijue and Su Jing are chatting and laughing, Rong Jingqi can''t get out of the way, biting his lower lip viciously, hoping that everything can start all over again.


    "What a nuisance!" Rong Jing clenched his fists and said in a cruel voice, his eyes were directly on Su Jing.


    At that moment, Su Jing noticed a terrible sight, and unconsciously looked along the line of sight. Rong Jing stood at the door, looking indignant.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. Her pink lips opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At that time, Su Jing was thinking about whether to let Rong Jing come in for a seat. If Rong Jing did come in, I was afraid


    For a long time, Su Jing felt that Rong Jing was not within her control. So when she faced Rong Jing, she couldn''t help but look helpless and melancholy. Every time she was clear with Rong Jing, she would be one of the first two, and she didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that she still needed to be hospitable. She could not help but take a deep breath. Her face immediately returned to her former coldness and said in a soft voice, "since I''m here, what are you doing outside?"


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong Jing was stunned and opened her mouth slightly, as if she were flattered. She seemed at a loss as to what to do.


    Seeing Rong Jing standing at the door with no intention of coming in, Su Jing frowned slightly and looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way and said in a low voice, "Rongjing, won''t you come in?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s face flashed a touch of doubt, her eyes full of confusion.


    Su Jing is very clear about Rong Jing''s character. Rongxi will never let go of such a thing. If it were not for her current situation, if it had been for other times, Rong Jing would have stepped forward quickly and asked questions about the cold and warmth.


    But today''s honor is really a little strange. Instead of being anxious in the past, she intends to distance herself from Su Jing. Why?


    Su Jing couldn''t understand. She looked at Rong xijue in bewilderment. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t even know whether she should open her mouth and let Rong Jing come in.


    Rong Jing, who was standing at the door, was also very helpless. She did not know what to do. She bit her lower lip tightly and looked at Su Jing imploringly. She didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    At that moment, Rong Jing unconsciously lowered his head and looked at his foot wrapped in plaster. He could not help frowning and spit out a helpless tone between his breath and breath.


    If he appeared like this, Su Jing would have misunderstood him.


    Rong Jing really doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Su Jing because of this situation. Even though he is behind the accident, he still doesn''t want to be known by Su Jing.


    If Su Jing finds out, then


    Thinking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip tightly. Her heart was full of depression. She looked at Su Jing eagerly and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. He wanted to go in and have a look at Su Jing. Instead of standing outside, he could only look at Su Jing through a piece of glass.


    What kind of feeling, which he could not say, was really angry.


    "What should I do?" Now, Su Jingrong can''t help but sigh.


    At this time, Rong Jing''s Yu Guang glimpses a familiar figure. Rong Xi Jue is really walking towards Su Jing''s ward with something.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing''s face was full of depression. He could not help biting his lower lip. Yu Guang unconsciously took a look at Su Jing and left with a crutch without saying a word.


    Rong Xi Jue saw Rong Jing walking with a cane step by step. His face was full of confusion. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. For some reason, Rongxi Jue had a strange feeling at that moment.


    Seeing the plaster on Rong Jing''s feet, I don''t know why. Rongxi definitely has a bad feeling. A shred of sharp eyes appear in his deep eyes.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with Rong Jing?" Rongxi couldn''t help murmuring. He was frightened by his own thoughts. His brows were tight. His eyes never left Rongjing''s body. I don''t know why. Seeing the plaster on Rongjing''s feet, Rongxi Jue''s face was full of depression. He even felt that he was thinking in the wrong direction?


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of confusion and asked, "what''s the matter? You look like you have something on your mind? " Su Jing''s eyes blinked at Rong xijue.Rongxi decided to come back from the beginning, it is like this, as if encounter something, a look of worry.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to shake her head slightly, and looked at Su Jing with a look of indecision on her face.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about things." Rongxi will faint open voice, eyes are still mixed with a touch of confusion.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She blinked at Rong xijue and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Did you get angry when you saw honor? "


    Su Jing then asked, how did she know that a stiff look flashed through Rongxi''s cold face, as if she had been told by Su Jing. She didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Su Jing eyebrow boat, eyes in the emergence of a wipe of confusion, doubt asked: "Rong Jing is also kind-hearted, want to see me, you don''t be so careful."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing spoke in a helpless tone. She was obviously not happy with Rong xijue''s jealous face.


    However, Rong xijue''s thoughts are different from Su Jing''s. He is not angry at all because of this, but thinking about the injury on Rong Jing''s foot.


    Why didn''t he receive the news of Rong Jing''s injury? No wonder Rong Jing asked for leave these days. He was injured.


    However, the time of Rong Jing''s injury coincides with Su Jing''s, which makes Rongxi have to doubt. Is there something he ignored?


    There is also a very serious matter, that is the news of Rong Jing''s injury. Why does he not know? Is someone trying to hide the information?


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to frown, unconsciously wrinkled into a chuanzi, deep eyes suddenly emerged a small whirlpool, as if thinking about something serious.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "What''s the matter? So serious, what''s going on? " Su Jing couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    I don''t know why, Rong xijue''s appearance made Su Jing a little confused. She felt that something was wrong all of a sudden. Moreover, Rong xijue''s look was very serious, as if she was thinking about something important in life.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about things. Don''t be nervous. OK, you''re hungry. Eat quickly." Rongxi never said a word, but opened the takeout box quickly. She didn''t want Su Jing to continue to ask.


    As for Rong Jing''s question, Rongxi will definitely investigate clearly. Since Su Yan is innocent, it seems that Rong Jing is very suspicious, and it is necessary for sunspots to investigate.


    When Su Jing took a rest, the sunspot did not live up to the expectations and investigated the matter of honor.


    Seeing the information that the sunspot handed to him, rongxijue''s face turned iron blue in an instant, and a mass of black gas appeared on his cold face, which was about to explode.


    Touching Rong xijue''s face, the sunspot swallowed his saliva behind his back. He kept a little distance from Rong xijue. He was afraid that rongxijue''s anger would be accidentally vented on himself.


    "Sunspot, you see what''s in the report." Rongxi made a cold tone, sharp eyes straight at the sunspot.


    Hearing this, the sunspot nodded slightly and swallowed his saliva. He said respectfully: "but this report is a little strange. It just said that young master Rong was accidentally hit by a car and then entered the hospital. However, he did not investigate the perpetrators. This made me very suspicious."


    "What else?" Rong Xi Jue''s face was serious, and she pursed her lower lip slightly. A strange look appeared on her face, and her deep eyes flashed through her sharp eyes.


    Aware of Rong Xijie''s eyes, the sunspot nodded his head, and then said, "and the person who reported the case is the master, but the master did not mean to find the troublemaker at all. This is the place I can''t understand." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot looked suspiciously at Xiang Rongxi, and wanted to see what from the other side''s face.


    After all, rongxijue could see this more clearly than he did, and the sunspot knew that rongxijue must have thought of something.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but smile coldly. His face was cold for a moment. He looked at the front coldly and said in a low voice: "why don''t you want to find the perpetrator, because Rong Jing is the one who caused the accident."


    Hearing Rongxi determined to say this sentence word by word, the sunspot was slightly stunned, his mouth opened and closed, and he could not say a word.


    It''s so weird. Rong Jing is the troublemaker. Can''t it?


    Sunspot looked at Rong xijue in confusion. He wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face. How to say that, sunspot thought it was impossible.


    When Yu Guang glimpsed the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped laughing and said in a soft voice, "sunspot, there are many things you haven''t seen. As for Rongjing and rongling''s means of doing things, I know better than you."


    Because of this, Rongxi decided to say such a sentence.


    But these are all Rong Xi''s conjectures. If you want to know the truth, you have to admit it yourself.


    "Sunspot, where is Rongjing now?" Rongxi will coldly look at the sunspot, waiting for the answer.


    Hearing this, the sunspot began to chat and smile. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue''s question. He said in a low voice: "boss, I only investigated Rong Jing into the hospital. As for which hospital, I can''t find it."


    "No, he''s here." Rong Xi was determined to stick to every word.


    Hearing this, the sunspot looked at Rong xijue in disbelief. He opened his mouth for a long time, with an excited look, "what, boss, are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m going to make fun of this? Make an investigation into this matter. " Rongxi uttered a commanding tone, gave a cold look at the sunspot, and returned to Su Jing''s ward without saying a word.


    Suddenly, sunspot''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t believe it at all. He thought he had heard it wrong. But seeing the eyes of Rongxi when he decided to leave, it must be true.


    Rong Jingzhen is in this hospital, so to speak


    At that moment, the sunspot''s thinking couldn''t help but follow Rong Xi to jump, thinking that Rong Jing is the backstage of this matter?


    At the same time, Lin Taoran was furious because Rong Jing went to see Su Jing again.


    "Rong Jing, are you crazy? At this time, you still go to see Su Jing, a bitch? Don''t you know you''re hurt? If one is accidentally seen by rongxijue, you think you can come back alive. " Lin Tao Ran''s angry tone glared at Rong Jing with anger on his face.


    Why is Rong Jing so stubborn? I have to get involved with Su Jing.


    This is what Lin Taoran always does not understand, but also what rongling does not understand.


    "Rong Jing, your mother is right. Can''t you think about your own safety at this special time? Su Jing is very well now, so you don''t need to visit her. When you get better, it''s not too late. " Rongling a helpless tone, in the face of Rongjing such an expression, rongling is also very speechless.Hearing the speech, Rong Jing looked in a very bad mood, drooping his head, as if he was a wounded child. He could not help but sigh a few times, as if he was whispering something, but could not say a word.


    Seeing Rong Jing like this, Lin Tao was angry and couldn''t find a place. He glared at Rong Jing fiercely. He wanted to pry Rong Jing''s head open to see what was in it.


    Lin Taoran was very upset at the thought of how Rong Jing, who was smart and smart, suddenly became like this. He even hated Su Jing a little bit.


    If it wasn''t for Su Jing, her precious son would not have been like this.


    The more I want to be, the more angry Lin Taoran''s face is full of anger, and he can''t help but roar at Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, even if you are like this, Su Jing will not sympathize with you. She is in love with Rongxi now. Do you think it is necessary for you to be decadent? To a woman who doesn''t love you, you are really a fool. You are too stupid to be saved. " Lin Tao ran out of breath and glared with pride and respect, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face.


    In the face of Rong Jing''s appearance, Lin Taoran has endured to the limit. If it had not been for Su Jing, her baby son would not have become like this, as lifeless as a bug.


    "Well, don''t you say a word less, don''t you see Rong Jing''s present situation?" Rongling a discontented tone of voice, frowned at Lin Taoran, motioned Lin Taoran to shut up.


    Now this time, Lin Taoran also said these things, obviously is adding chaos.


    Suddenly, rongling couldn''t help shaking his head, looking very helpless. Rong Jing turned into this. To be honest, rongling really felt a bit at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Rong Jing, you should understand the present situation. If you do this again, Rongxi will know it, you..." Speaking of this, rongling couldn''t help but stop and sighed. If Rong Jing really listened, it would not be like this.


    Sometimes rongling really can''t take Rong Jing, but these things are really like this, rongling has to admit.


    Maybe Rong Jing has his own sense of propriety, but now it seems that the so-called propriety is also false. Rong Jing has always been obsessed with Su Jing, which is what rongling is most worried about.


    "Dad, I know it''s a bit reckless to do this now, but I just can''t help it." Rong Jing couldn''t help but drop his face, a trace of sadness flashed on his face.


    Although he knows the consequences of this, Rong Jing still can''t control his body. He can''t help getting closer to Su Jing and wants to know what Su Jing is doing.


    The more like this, the more confused Rong Jingxin, do not know what to do.


    Perhaps Rong Jing thought things too simple, perhaps did not know that things would not be so easy to end, if Rongxi decided to know, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even so, Rong Jing did not regret to see Su Jing, even from a distance.


    Seeing Rongjing''s eyes, rongling grudged his lips and sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what to say. In the face of this matter, rongling felt that it was useless to say anything. The degree of Rongjing''s obstinacy was not what rongling could persuade.


    "Rong Jing, you son of a bitch, don''t want me and your father for the sake of Su Jing." Lin Taoran was full of angry tone. He glared at Rong Jing and breathed a heavy breath between his breath. It was hard to imagine that he had raised his son for so many years and abandoned her and rongling for the sake of a woman.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that, just..." Honor can not help but stop, depressed to hang down his face, do not know how to explain.


    Maybe as Lin Taoran said, Rong Jing really thought that if Su Jing agreed to be with him, Rong Jing could give up everything he had.


    Therefore, in the face of Lin Taoran''s question, Rong Jing felt a little ashamed that he could not face Lin Taoran and Rong Ling. After all, they were their own biological parents, and now what they have done has made them sad and worried.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tao Ran was angry and couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Rong Jing fiercely. His eyes unconsciously looked at Rong Ling not far away. He hoped that the other party could make a voice at this time. Don''t let Rong Jing make mistakes again and again, otherwise it would be out of control at that time.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s eyes, rongling also looked helpless. She could not help shaking her head. Her face was full of depression. She said in a soft voice: "Rongjing, you should listen to your mother. Don''t go to see Su Jing again. If Xi Jue knows..."


    Rongling''s words have not finished, a cold voice instantly broke their words.


    "What if I knew it?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at the door, rongxijue stood cold at the door, eyes straight at them, with a cold smile in the corner of his lips, especially in the eyes of Xiang Rongjing, with a trace of coldness.


    "Xijue..."


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Rongling and Lin Taoran couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. They were a little surprised at the appearance of rongxijue.


    "Why are you here?" Rongling and Lin Taoran spoke in the same voice. They couldn''t help but look at each other. They were worried that what they had just said would be heard by Rongxi.


    However, Rong xijue was calm and free. He glanced coldly at rongling and Lin Taoran, and then looked straight at Xiang Rongjing. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and he raised a funny smile, with a chill in his smile.


    "Of course you don''t want me here? If I know, Rong Jing''s life will be hard to protect. " Rongxi made a faint tone, as if talking about the weather.


    However, Rong Ling, Lin Taoran and Rong Jing understood the meaning of Rong xijue''s words. It was obvious that Rong xijue had already known about the accident.


    "You..." Lin Taoran glared at Rong xijue in anger and couldn''t help biting his lower lip tightly. If Rong xijue really dared to attack Rong Jing, Lin Taoran would never be polite, even if she knew she was not Rong xijue''s opponent.


    Hearing what Rong xijue just said, Rong Ling frowned and looked at Rong xijue with a trace of fear, trying to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    It is not a joke to say such a thing. It must be serious.


    If this is the case, things suddenly become complicated, Rongxi will definitely start to Rong Jing.


    "Xijue, don''t mess around. Rong Jing is your brother." Rong Ling a helpless tone, hate iron not into steel to see Rong Xi Jue.


    Rongling is not unaware of Rong xijue''s mind, and rongxijue has always hated Rong''s family. Rongling is more aware of this, and only hopes that things will not become like this, otherwise it will become out of control.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will faint smile, indifferently glance at rongling and Lin Taoran, do not put them in the eye, eyes sharp to see to Rong Jing, lips with a cold smile."Rong Jing, what about you? Do you really want to hide behind your back Rongxi decided to whisper word by word.


    I don''t know why, just now Rong Jing was still very worried, but now he becomes serious. He looks at him fearlessly and says, "Rongxi Jue, don''t impose any accusations on me."


    The implication is that Rong Jing has nothing to do with Su Jing''s accident. What Rong xijue heard just now is just one side of the story. Besides, in their conversation, they didn''t say that Rong Jing was behind the traffic accident. Therefore, even if Rong xiju guessed, he could not help Rong Jing.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. A trace of black air appeared on his cold face. He looked at Rong Jing, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Very good, very good, will resist at this time, is really honored."


    Rongxi will lightly look at Rong Jing, with a smile in his lips, and a tiny whirlpool appears in his deep eyes.


    Does Rong Jing really think he has no way? Do you really think that rongling has done everything well, no one knows what Rong Jing has done?


    Is Rong Jing''s idea too simple? And rongling also too believe in himself, he Rongxi will have something to do, not in his dictionary.


    Rongxi gave Rong Jing a cold glance, turned away without saying a word, and did not put Rong Jing in his heart at all.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Lin Tao Ran could not help but take a long breath. He looked at Xiang rongling anxiously and asked in a low voice, "should you not know?"


    "I don''t know. If I knew about it, Yixi''s temper must be entangled with Rong Jing in the end. It won''t be so easy to leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    That is to say, rongling''s face is full of depression, unconsciously look to Rongjing, frown tightly, but can''t say a word.


    Both of them are their own sons, the back of their hands and the palms of their hands are flesh. Whether it is Rong Xi Jue or Rong Jing, Rong Ling will feel heartache.


    In any case, rongling didn''t want to see their two brothers fighting each other.


    "I''d better talk to Xi Jue about this matter. Maybe he will let you go." Rongling''s tone of helplessness seemed very gloomy. In fact, rongling did not have the confidence to persuade Rong xijue.


    Smell speech, Lin Tao Ran face is full of hope, can not help but nod heavily, excitedly looking at Rong Ling.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, Rongxi will never give your father face, as for Su Jing, this bitch..."


    At the thought of Su Jing, Lin Taoran was angry and looked very unhappy.


    Seeing Lin Tao Ran''s look, Rong Jing frowned and looked very unhappy. He said in a low voice, "Mom, enough. Don''t speak ill of Su Jing. This has nothing to do with her. It''s my fault."


    That''s right, but Lin Taoran doesn''t think so. If it wasn''t for Su Jing, how could Rong Jing have done such a thing.


    Touching Lin Taoran''s face, rongling could not help frowning and coughing. He motioned to Lin Taoran not to open his voice, and said in a low voice: "well, you don''t have to talk about it. It''s just like this. You don''t need to entangle."


    Speaking of this, rongling''s face is full of melancholy. She takes a warning look at Lin Taoran and signals her not to talk nonsense. If the mood of Rong Jing is infuriated, what to say will be in vain.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing eyes straight at Rong Ling, can''t help pursing a mouth, a moment do not know what to say, gentle eyes flash a silk of sadness, depressed.


    "Dad, I''ll tell Rong xijue about it myself. Even if you do it..."


    Rongjing also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by rongling, and at this time rongling a pair of unswerving eyes, a vowed tone.


    "I''ll leave it to you. You can take care of yourself, and don''t worry about so much." Words fell, rongling immediately turned away, did not give Rongjing the opportunity to speak.


    Seeing rongling''s back, Rongjing couldn''t help biting his lower lip and sighing helplessly. He wanted to stop rongling, but felt powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Rong Xi decided to go back to Su Jing''s ward and tell her what she knew.


    Hearing Rong xijue say this, Su Jing''s face is full of disbelief. Her clear eyes stare at Rong xijue, her pink lips open and close, but she can''t say a word.


    Although Rong Jing is a little crazy, he won''t be so crazy.


    "Rongxijue, is that true? These are all Rong Jing''s business? " Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in disbelief.


    To tell you the truth, if Rong Jing would be dogged to stop Su Jing from going abroad, Su Jing would believe it. However, she was a bit surprised when the car accident happened. She even thought it was Rong Xi who decided against Rong Jing.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never gave her a good look at her. She was unhappy and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, don''t you believe me?"


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t believe in herself, Rongxi was a bit frustrated, and even felt that her efforts just now were in vain.


    Sensing a trace of Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing shook her head and said in a soft voice, "no, it''s just..."


    It''s just that the news came so suddenly that before Su Jing could digest it, Rong Xi decided that it was Rong Jing''s behavior. How could Su Jing accept it.


    To be honest, Su Jing really didn''t believe that Rong Jingzhen would do such a thing.


    "Just what? Make it clear. " Rong Xi was very serious. She was obviously upset because Su Jing didn''t believe her.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong Xi Jue a look, pursed her mouth and said in a low voice: "in fact, I don''t know how to say this. You said that Rong Jing did such a thing for no reason. I don''t believe you. I just feel a little surprised. Although Rong Jing is persistent, he is not able to do such a thing."


    Yes, Su Jing couldn''t understand what Rong xijue said. She didn''t understand Rong Jing''s purpose.


    "Purpose? Isn''t that easy? I don''t want you to go abroad. " Rong Xi uttered a faint tone, apparently because Su Jing cared about Rong Jing and was jealous.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was covered with depression. Shuilingling''s eyes blinked and looked at Rong xijue. She asked softly, "is it so simple?"


    "Otherwise? What profound truth do you think Rongxi never gives Su Jing a good look. Sometimes she really wants to pry her head to have a look.


    Rong Jing''s affection for Su Jing was so strong from the beginning to the end, and he even wanted to be a bully. This shows how much Rong Jing cares about Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing couldn''t see this. Rongxi really admired Su Jing''s head."Even if you say that, I still think Rong Jing won''t do such a crazy thing because of this..."


    Hearing that Su had defended Rong Jing for four times, Rongxi was not aware of his black face and looked very unhappy. He was staring at Su Jing with a sharp look in his deep eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    Well, Rong xijue''s eyes were really a little frightening, especially his real appearance. Su Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people are jealous of volcanic eruptions. However, Rong xijue is jealous. She is just like a child. She is very serious, which makes Su Jing a little sad and laughing.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m just asking my question. Rong Jing, even though he is so stubborn, will not make fun of his life and reputation." Su Jing explained in a light voice that Rong Jing was behind the scenes. Su Jing didn''t suspect Rong xijue to be careful, but felt a little strange.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Jing with anger on her face. She said in a low voice, "you don''t have to explain. You are just defending honor and respect." Rong xijue said at this time, a trace of depression flashed on his face, looking very unhappy.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. When she saw Rong xiju for the first time, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Rong xiju was a bit funny.


    Rong xijue stares at Su Jing inquisitively, but Su Jing looks playful, which makes Rong xijue even more unhappy, and her slightly narrowed eyes flash a little anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "What are you angry about?"


    Seeing the anger on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously.


    In fact, Su Jing could understand why Rong Xijie was angry. It was just what she said just now.


    Su Jing felt that she was just telling the truth. She didn''t expect Rongxi to be angry because of this. She was really a little childish.


    "I''m not angry!" Rong xijue had a serious tone. Her deep eyes were full of anger. She looked at Su Jing, but said nothing.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue like this, Su Jing frowned and sighed in a low voice: "I''m obviously angry. I still pretend I''m not angry. Rongxi decides you..." Speaking of this, Su Jing was helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with one eye closed, as if she was very helpless. In fact, she told Rong xijue what she said.


    What Su Jing meant was that Rongxi could not understand what he meant. It was clear that he was jealous.


    Rong xijue also opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending not to understand the meaning of Su Jing''s words, and he was still more serious.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. She sighed softly and said in a soft voice, "well, let''s wait until you investigate this matter clearly. We don''t need to get entangled in this matter and make each other unhappy."


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. She was obviously a little unhappy, but she still had a strange look. She looked at Su Jing with a mixture of helpless eyes.


    I can''t help it. Facing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi is depressed.


    "OK, I see. I''ll find out the results and show you the real behind the scenes." Rong Xi uttered a solemn tone and looked straight at Su Jing, as if to prove something in front of Su Jing.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to get up and leave without any intention of talking to Su Jing.


    Seeing Rongxi''s eyes leaving, Su Jing could not help but sigh. Her heart was full of helplessness. It was just a small matter. Was it necessary for Rongxi to be so serious?


    Then Su Jing thought about it for a while and found that it was not as simple as she thought. Maybe Rong xijue felt that the person behind the accident had to be found out so that he could feel at ease.


    However, when she thought of what Rong xijue had just said, Su Jing was still a little surprised. She was full of depression and didn''t know what to say.


    If Rong Jing did, Su Jing suddenly felt that she understood Rong Jing''s mind a little. Although it was not so simple as Su Jing said, she could understand Rong Jing''s mind more or less.


    It''s just that I don''t want her to go abroad, and as a result, I want to do something like this.


    Although she said that, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking at the thought of Rong Jing''s madness. She felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Rong Jing, it should not be so crazy. If it is true, then..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, her face was full of depression, and she sighed helplessly.


    However, Su Jing didn''t notice Rong Jing standing outside the door. Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with sad eyes. She wanted to rush to Su Jing and explain to her clearly.


    But now Rong Jing really has no courage. She doesn''t know what to do. Her heart is full of melancholy. If Su Jing could believe herself, Rong Jing would like to rush up.


    "Su Jing, actually..." Rong Jing couldn''t help but murmur, and looked very depressed.


    At this time, Su Jing Yuguang unconsciously looked at the door and noticed the existence of honor and respect. She couldn''t help frowning and whispering, "since it''s here, why don''t you stand outside?"


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. His mouth opened and closed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He stood at the door and looked at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, and gave Rong Jing a little smile and said in a soft voice, "come in quickly."


    Seeing the look on Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing knew that Rong Jing must come to her this time, otherwise she would not appear here and show such a look. The more she knew about this, the more she hoped to hear what Rong Jing said.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip and hurt her mild eyes. She seemed to understand something. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and walking slowly with her crutches.


    When she saw Rong Jing''s injured foot and self reproach on her face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. It seemed that she didn''t have to say anything. Su Jing understood what was going on.


    It seems that what Rong xijue said is true, but now it is not about these things. When it comes to Rong Jing''s self blame, Su Jing feels that she needs to give Rong Jing an opportunity to explain.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Jing''s tone was gentle and she was smiling at Rong Jing. She was very friendly. She didn''t have any resentment or anger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing suddenly felt more guilty. She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.Su Jing''s eyes were so dazzling that Rong Jing felt like a tiny existence and didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Jing, I..." Rong Jing, who was eager to speak, was obviously very ashamed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry. You can say whatever you want. No one forces you." Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone. Facing the present honor, she felt that she must be patient enough.


    Maybe Su Jing was too calm and comfortable, even felt like a sage teaching her students.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was stunned and looked at Su Jing in amazement. Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, Rong Jing couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry, my fault, otherwise you would not be like this." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing lowered his face and looked very depressed. He could not help biting his lower lip.


    Now Rong Jing feels that he has no face to face Su Jing. Especially after he has done such a thing, Rong Jing feels that he has no chance.


    "I''m sorry, Su Jing, I''m not..." Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but stop. His mouth couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t know what to do.


    Before standing outside the door looking at Su Jing''s situation, Rong Jing comforted herself and thought it was right to do so. But now standing in front of Su Jing and seeing the wound on Su Jing, Rong Jing could not calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    The guilt and uneasiness in his heart suddenly emerged, and he grasped Rong Jing''s heart tightly, which made him feel so uncomfortable that he could not breathe.


    It''s her fault that Su Jing is like this now. It''s all her fault. Otherwise, Su Jing would not be like this.


    At the thought of this, Rong xijue''s face was full of sadness, and he looked at Su Jing with guilt. The look on his face seemed to say that even if he spent his whole life, he could not wash away his mistakes.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing could not help but sigh and smile at Rong Jing. She said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself. I''m fine."


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong Jing was even more sad. The sadness on her face spread in an instant. She didn''t know what to do.


    It''s her fault that Su Jing became like this. Isn''t it his fault? Why can Su Jing put on such a look, as if she didn''t care at all and completely forgive him.


    "No, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my selfishness, you wouldn''t be hurt." With a sad tone, Rong Jing looked straight at Su Jing. Her face was full of depression. She felt that she was an unforgettable villain and could not be forgiven by Su Jing.


    The more Rong Xi decided to be like this, the more helpless Su Jing wanted to tell Rong Jing that she really didn''t care and forgave Rong Jing.


    If possible, Su Jing hopes that this accident can let Rong Jing see one thing clearly. It is impossible for them.


    However, it''s too simple for Su Jing to think about anything else at all. However, it''s not the time to pat honor on the shoulder. Su Jing said with profound meaning: "I won''t investigate this matter. I just hope you can understand one thing and don''t do such a thing again."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong Jing a faint smile, without a trace of resentment. She just hoped that Rong Jing would not make mistakes again and again, which would only make things out of control.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help nodding slightly. A little depression flashed on his face and he couldn''t help biting his lower lip. Although he understood Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Jing was still sad about the level in his heart.


    Without saying anything more, Rong Jingfei quickly left, and Su Jing didn''t mean to leave Rong Jing.


    However, seeing the look on Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and murmuring: "Rong Jing, don''t think about it, I''m really OK."


    Rong Jing didn''t talk much. He walked away quickly, as if he didn''t have the face to look at Su Jing.


    I thought Rongjing was gone and she could be clean. But she didn''t expect rongling to come. But this time, rongling didn''t mean to slander or despise Su Jing. Instead, she was asking for help.


    "Uncle Rong, if you have anything to say, don''t be so stiff." Su Jing smiles politely. As for Rong Ling''s purpose, Su Jing can roughly guess.


    "This time I come here, I have no other meaning, just hope you can help Rong Jing." Rong Ling went straight to the point and looked at Su Jing with a pleading look, hoping that Su Jing could help.


    After all, Rong xijue can only listen to Su Jing''s words. If Su Jing asks for Rong Jing''s favor, Rong xijue will probably let him go.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile and a funny look. She looked at Rong Ling and asked softly, "why? Uncle Rong, you can tell Rongxi Jue. I don''t think Rongxi will go against you


    Hearing this, rongling couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She looked at Su Jing and opened her voice in a low voice: "if I can, why should I come to you?"


    Because Rong Xi never listened to what he said, Rong Jing came and begged Su Jing, otherwise Rong Ling didn''t want to do it.


    I want him to pull him down and beg Su Jing. Isn''t this a slap in the face? But what''s the matter with hitting each other in the face? As long as you can let Rong Xijie and Rong Jing not fight each other, he will be satisfied.


    Suddenly, Su JINGDING looked at rongling and didn''t know what to say. She understood the meaning of rongling and saw the helpless look of a father for his son.


    Maybe at this point, Su Jing thinks she shouldn''t embarrass Rong Ling, but this matter can''t be solved by opening her voice.


    "Uncle Rong, you should understand that the contradiction between Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing can not be resolved by myself." Su Jing looked at Rong Ling lightly with a serious tone, and a trace of sharpness flashed through her clear eyes.


    What Su Jing said was true. Rong xijue and Rong Jing had been fighting behind their backs. It was not a day or two, and it was impossible to change their mind because of Su Jing''s words.


    "I understand, but I don''t want Rong Jing to get into a dilemma because of this." Rong Ling looked at Su Jing with a pleading face, tightly pursed her lips, and a trace of confusion flashed on her face. She didn''t know whether Su Jing would agree to his request.


    Rong Ling knows that it is impossible to resolve the contradiction between Rong Xi and Rong Jing. However, she does not want to be stigmatized because of Su Jing''s relationship. This is a potential harm to Rong Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing smiles and nods her head. She understands and understands rongling''s meaning very well, and also understands Rong Ling''s anxiety to be a father.After half a ring, Su Jing whispered, "OK, I''ll tell Rong Xi Jue that I won''t sue Rong Jing."


    "Thank you." With Su Jing''s consent, Rong Ling''s face was full of joy and excitement. She really thought Su Jing would embarrass him. Unexpectedly


    "What kind of compensation do you need? As long as you open the voice, we Rong family can give you." This time, rongling''s tone became more gentle.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and looked at Rong Ling politely. "No, I just hope Rong Jing can understand her mistakes." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face wore a faint smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, rongling understood the meaning very well. She nodded gently and turned away without saying a word.


    Rong Ling felt that there was no need to continue the conversation, and so did Su Jing. The matter was over and the conversation was successful.


    But as soon as Rong Ling left Su Jing''s ward, she didn''t expect to meet Zhao Yujie on the way. Seeing Zhao Yujie''s appearance, she seemed to have waited for a long time.


    "Uncle Rong, I have something to discuss with you." With a bright smile on her face, Zhao Yujie walked towards rongling step by step.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s wish to smile, rongling couldn''t help frowning. Rongxi, by no means, did not know the little girl''s ability, and understood the girl''s mind better.


    "You..." Rongling frowned suspiciously. She looked at Zhao Yujie and couldn''t help looking at her. She wanted to see something from her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Touching rongling''s eyes, Zhao Yujie looked at rongling with a smile. She looked at rongling softly and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Rong, don''t be so nervous. I just want to discuss one thing with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Ling blurted out unconsciously and looked at Zhao Yujie suspiciously. She always felt that Zhao Yujie had some purpose.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie chuckled and looked very happy. She said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just want to be with Rongxi."


    Hearing this, rongling couldn''t help shaking his head, a bitter look, but opened his voice: "this kind of thing can''t be done by you and me. Xi definitely has his own mind, and no one can shake it."


    "That''s true, but even if Rongxi has his own mind, he can''t control everything." Zhao Yujie looked confident, as if she had found a way to deal with Rongxi Jue.


    Suddenly, Rong Ling couldn''t help being confused. She looked at Zhao Yujie curiously. She was really a little confused. Why did Zhao Yujie say this.


    So confident that we can punish Rongxi? Even as Rong xijue''s father, he can''t say these words. It''s a bit too much for a girl to speak up in front of her.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s disdainful eyes, Zhao Yujie didn''t think so. She still had a soft smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "as long as Uncle Rong is willing to cooperate with me, if he is willing, I will naturally tell you what''s going on."


    Hearing the speech, rongling couldn''t help frowning. She looked very surprised. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhao Yujie carefully. She doubted and said, "are you sure your plan can convince Rongxi?"


    "Absolutely." The tone of Zhao Yujie''s vows was very confident, and there was no sense of overstepping her strength.


    At that moment, Rong Ling couldn''t help frowning. She looked very serious. Obviously, she was thinking about this problem. Did Zhao Yujie really have a way to stop Rong Xi''s decision?


    Rong Ling doesn''t know, but seeing Zhao Yujie''s confident appearance, he can''t help but want to have a try. Especially, Zhao Yujie''s identity and the strength behind her are rare marriage objects for the Rong family.


    Anyway, Rong Ling still thinks that Su Jing can''t be the daughter-in-law of the Rong family. In the past, Rong Ling thought Su Jing was worthy of the Rong family, but now, that''s another attitude.


    "Well, I believe you." With a faint tone of voice, Rong Ling looked sharply at Zhao Yujie, but she wanted to know what medicine Zhao Yujie bought from her gourd.


    With rongling''s consent, Zhao Yujie lifted her lips and nodded her head. She was very willing to cooperate with rongling.


    "May we have a good cooperation." With a bright smile on her face, Zhao Yujie stretched out her hand to shake hands with rongling.


    Seeing this, rongling held out his hand without saying a word and shook hands with Zhao Yujie. He also hoped that this cooperation could really get a happy answer.


    In any case, Rong Ling hopes that Zhao Yujie can get the decision, rather than let Rong Xijie and Su Jing be together.


    Having no idea what happened outside, Su Jing sat alone in the hospital bed, thinking about a serious problem. How could she persuade Rongxi not to sue Rong Jing.


    If Rong xijue was investigated, Rong Jing would be embarrassed by her personality. Thinking of this, Su Jing felt that she did not know what to do.


    If this is the case, then things will become troublesome and the relationship between Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing will become more complicated.


    "What should I do?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, looking at the ceiling in a daze. She didn''t notice that President Tianyi was standing at the door with a fruit basket and was more interested in looking at Su Jing.


    Aware of a different look, Su Jing unconsciously looked at the door. When she saw the figure of President Tianyi, Su Jing was surprised and couldn''t say it.


    In particular, seeing the water fruit basket in the hands of President Tianyi, Su Jing was even more surprised and widened her eyes and thought she was dazzled.


    President Tianyi came to visit her in person. It was not a small matter. For some reason, seeing the president''s figure, Su Jing had a strange look in her heart. She couldn''t help frowning at President Tianyi.


    "President..." Su Jing opened her voice and looked at the president of Tianyi with a curious look on her face. Seeing a funny smile on her face, Su Jing frowned tightly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, President Tianyi had a calm and free look. A soft smile rose from the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you again. Why are you so nervous?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing immediately squeezed out a sweet smile and gently looked at the president of Tianyi with a formulaic tone, "the president is so free to come and have a look today?"


    "Employees are injured. As president, I always need to come and have a look. Don''t really think I''m cold-blooded and merciless." The president of Tianyi, with a smile on her face, frowned at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but blush. She didn''t think she had any opinions on her own president, but their president was not a good kind. Especially in the face of these things, it must be


    At that time, the president Su Jing was waiting for a good play."Is it? Thank you for your kindness. " With a faint smile, Su Jing looked at the president of Tianyi sharply.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, President Tianyi was calm and comfortable. He didn''t feel anything wrong because of this. He laughed and said in a low voice: "by the way, companies on the other side of the United States know about you about going abroad, so it''s not too late to go again when you get better." As soon as the words fall, President Tianyi will not have a funny smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and curious. She really didn''t understand the meaning of President Tianyi.


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, but she still understood what President Tianyi meant. She thought that the opportunity to go abroad was gone, but she didn''t expect to keep it.


    "OK, thank you to the president for helping me keep this opportunity."


    "I didn''t keep it for you. If it wasn''t for Rongxi''s death, I really didn''t want to call the company in the United States. It was so troublesome." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi showed a look of disdain. However, her eyes were not interesting, staring at Su Jing tightly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was a little stunned. Her eyes were wide open, a little unbelievable. She looked straight at the president of Tianyi.


    "Why didn''t you see Rongxi''s decision?" Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, President Tianyi did not explain. Instead, he spoke in a casual tone, looking around for the trace of Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and slowly regained her consciousness. She wanted to see something from President Tianyi''s face. However, the other party did deliberately miss her sight and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing didn''t say much. She chuckled and asked in a low voice, "Rongxi is determined to go out. I have something to do."


    "In this way, it seems that Rongxi will care about you very much. Otherwise, he will not take care of you while working. He is really a good man." President Tianyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Jing jokingly. Her face was full of laughter.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s face began to glow. She could not help but open the eyes of President Tianyi, and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing knows what President Tianyi said. She also knows that Rong xijue has always been very kind to her and is very accommodating to her.


    Even when it comes to going abroad, Rongxi will step in. She must have taken into account her feelings and thought that she wanted to go abroad, so she made such a move.


    Anyway, Su Jing is very grateful for Rong xijue''s plea, otherwise her chance to go abroad will be ruined.


    Touching the blush on Su Jing''s face, President Tianyi nodded slightly and said to himself, "it seems that Rongxi has decided that this time is not in vain, otherwise it is really a mistake." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t care about Su Jing''s face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing didn''t pay attention to President Tianyi, but Rong xijue''s face appeared in her head. She could not help biting her lower lip, and a soft smile flashed through her clear eyes.


    Su Jing always keeps in mind that Rongxi is good to her, and Su Jing also keeps in mind what she has done for her.


    After President Tianyi left, rongxijue came back with a thick stack of reports, which was obviously a proof for Su Jing.


    "If you look at the above, you will know that what I said is not false." Rongxi uttered a solemn tone and looked at Su Jing with a serious look on her face. She wished Su Jing would admit her mistake in front of him.


    Before, Su Jing didn''t believe what he said. Now she can''t believe it. All the information above points to Rong Jing.


    Looking through the report page by page, Su Jing looked very calm. She was not even surprised or even excited. Instead, she looked calm and comfortable, as if everything had been expected by her.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi can''t help frowning. A trace of confusion flashed on her face. She doesn''t understand why Su Jing can look so calm. Does she know? Or something else.


    When Su Jing finished reading all the materials, Rongxi decided to sit down and say in a fierce voice: "what''s the matter? I''m right. Rong Jing is the behind the scenes of this traffic accident. I have to find Rong Jing to settle accounts." Rongxi uttered an angry tone, obviously very angry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gently closed the information, patted Rong xijue on the shoulder, and gently shook her head: "rongxijue, OK, I won''t sue."


    Suddenly, Rongxi couldn''t help frowning. He thought he had heard something wrong. He looked at Su Jing and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What? Su Jing, what do you say? " Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with an unbelievable look. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, almost unable to find the direction.


    "I said I won''t sue. It''s over and I won''t pursue it." Su Jing''s tone was light, and her eyes were straight at Rong xijue, with a soft smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Su Jing, frowned, and said, "why? Do you care about honor? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s face was even worse. He had a black face. At the thought that Su Jing cared about Rong Jing, Rong xijue''s brow was about to wrinkle into a Sichuan character.


    Does Su Jing care about honor? Mingming Rongjing did such a crazy thing. Why didn''t Su Jing Sue?


    Rongxi decided to think more and more angry, hate the appearance of volcanic eruption, can not help but snort, looks very fire.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing didn''t like to stare at Rong xijue and sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what was going on in Rong xijue''s head and how she suddenly became like this.


    "I didn''t. I just didn''t think it was necessary to sue. Rong Jing was punished. I''m ok." Su Jing explained softly that she hoped Rongxi would understand her meaning.


    However, in Rong xijue''s opinion, Su Jing''s explanation has become a kind of tolerance to Rong Jing. At that moment, Rong xijue''s black face deepened. She narrowed her eyes and glared at Su Jing, and said, "do you care about honor and respect, do you still need to quibble?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She frowned at Rong xijue and whispered, "Rong xiju, do you think so? I don''t mean that at all


    "If not, why don''t you sue Rong Jing?" Rongxi was not happy with her tone. She did not look at Su Jing. She looked very unhappy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was covered with depression. Her pink lips trembled angrily. She didn''t know what to say to Rong Xi Jue.


    Is what she said not clear enough? In other words, Rongxi always thought that she was interested in Rong Jing."As I said, I don''t want to sue Rong Jing, not because I care about him, but because I don''t think it''s necessary. You don''t need to pester Rong Jing. If you do, things will get out of hand." Su Jing glared angrily at Rong Xijie, her face full of anger.


    I really don''t understand Rong xijue''s idea. Why do we have to do this.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi was a little stunned, like a bolt from the blue. She looked at Su Jing, motionless, and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked very depressed. She didn''t know what to do.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you say a word? " Su Jing murmured discontentedly, glared at Rong xijue, and turned her face in displeasure.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to come back to Su Jing with a look of flattery. She could not help but come up to Su Jing and asked, "are you angry? What are you angry about? "


    "Not angry, who said I was angry?" Su Jing replied coldly, without looking at Rongxi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, needless to say, Rongxi definitely understood what she meant. Obviously, Su Jing was angry, and she was angry, which means she cared about this matter. What''s more, Rong Xi could hear clearly what she said just now. Su Jing cares about him, otherwise she would not have said those words.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi Jue''s face is full of smile, and his heart is sweet and Zizi. He looks very happy.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing gave a angry stare and said in a low voice, "put away your smile. It''s ugly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Hearing this, the smile on Rong xijue''s face disappeared in an instant. He looked at Su Jing with a black face, and breathed a heavy breath between his breath and said in a low voice, "what do you say?"


    Just now, he didn''t hear what he said wrong. Su Jing said that he had a bad smile. Wasn''t she fascinated by his smile before? It''s obviously ugly!


    "I didn''t say anything." Su Jing couldn''t help but stagger Rong xijue''s eyes. A soft smile rose from the corner of her lips, and a touch of warmth appeared in her heart.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never frowned. However, seeing Su Jing''s smile behind her back, Rongxi never became angry even if she wanted to be angry.


    "Well, we won''t talk about it. You''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat." Su''s face is full of soft smile.


    Touching Rong xijue''s gentle look, Su Jing could not help nodding. Her face was full of tenderness. She nodded her head unconsciously. Seeing Su Jing''s lovely appearance, Rong xijua''s lips were filled with a smile of pride and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s decision to leave, Su Jing''s sweet words in her heart unconsciously recalled what President Tianyi had said. Her heart was full of laughter and she could not help but droop her face, full of tenderness.


    However, at this time, Zhao Yujie walked in with her high-heeled shoes and looked very happy.


    Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes rubbing against the floor, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and raising her eyes unconsciously. When she saw Zhao Yujie with a winner''s smile, for some reason, Su Jing''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, and she was a little unhappy.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t know what I''m looking for?" Su Jing''s tone of indifference immediately returned to her former coldness and looked at Zhao Yujie coldly.


    Su Jing didn''t believe that Zhao Yujie came to visit her. Zhao Yujie had always regarded her as an enemy. How could she have come to visit her in person with such kindness.


    Besides the look on Zhao Yujie''s face, for some reason, Su Jing felt uneasy, as if she were warning Su Jing and saying something.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look, with a smug look on her lips and whispered, "what''s the matter? Scared? "


    "There''s no fear, but there''s nothing wrong with going to the Sanbao hall. I don''t know why Miss Zhao came here this time?" Su Jing opened her voice and looked at Zhao Yujie with sharp eyes.


    Zhao Yujie is not something to be provoked about. She must have come here for some purpose, which Su Jing knows very well.


    "Nothing, just want to see you." Zhao Yujie''s casual tone seemed not to take Su Jing''s words to heart at all, but rather a soft one.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. She glared at Zhao Yujie with a sharp look. A trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes? She didn''t believe it.


    "If so, I will take Miss Zhao''s will." Su Jing''s tone was light, and she didn''t have a happy look at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She didn''t care at all. She said in a low voice, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. I''m going to marry Rong xijue. Miss Su Jing would like to show her face."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing with pride and condescending manner. She did not look down on Su Jing at all.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her lips were open and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. At this moment, Su Jing was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. Her head was blank and she couldn''t think about it.


    Are Zhao Yujie''s words true? She and Rongxi are going to get married? Why did Rongxi never mention it at all?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. She didn''t know what to do. She seemed so surprised that she lost her language ability.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Zhao Yujie raised a smile of satisfaction from the corner of her lip. She glared at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing should not know, but it''s not strange. After all, it''s just decided today."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and her pink lips could not help shaking for a while. She didn''t know what to say.


    What was decided today? So fast!


    As for Zhao Yujie''s words, Su Jing really didn''t know whether to believe it or not. She gradually came back to herself. Su Jing could not help frowning, her face was full of depression, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    If this is the case, Rongxi will never tell her. Even if Rongxi never says so, sunspot and Rongjing will certainly inform her.


    However, now that Zhao Yujie told her the news, Su Jing had to be more suspicious. Moreover, Zhao Yujie had always looked down on her and wished that she could stay away from rongxijue. The farther away, the better.


    At this thought, Su Jing frowned and squinted at Zhao Yujie. She unconsciously raised a faint smile and said coldly, "thank you very much for telling me this news." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing had a calm look on her face, and was not hit by Zhao Yujie''s words.


    Seeing the look in Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie was not angry. She seemed to have expected something. She said in a light smile: "is it? I knew for a long time that Miss Su Jing would not believe it, so I''m not in a hurry to make you believe it. In any case, by tomorrow, you will see what is the truth. "At the end of the speech, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of smile, and she looked very happy. She raised her eyebrows at Su Jing, turned around without thinking and left in a big stride.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie leaving, Su Jing felt as if she had seen a successful person mocking a loser. At that moment, Su Jing had a feeling that was hard to explain. Her heart beat faster and her eyes looked straight at Zhao Yujie. She felt very sad.


    In particular, seeing Zhao Yujie''s confident look, Su Jing felt a little uneasy, as if something bad had happened, but Su Jing didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t you..." Su Jing could not help but murmured and bit her lower lip. Her clear eyes flashed with confusion and sadness. She told herself not to believe Zhao Yujie''s words, but Su Jing could not help thinking, and her heart was full of depression.


    I wanted to wait until Rong xijue came back and ask again. But Rong Xi decided to go shopping and suddenly it was gone forever. Su Jing waited and waited for Rong xijue, but she couldn''t wait for Rong xijue.


    The more she looked like this, the more uneasy she felt in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Yujie''s words just now, and she couldn''t help but feel the pain in her chest.


    "Rong xijue, is it..." Su Jing''s lips were low and overflowing, and her clear and beautiful face was instantly infected with a layer of confusion and loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    At that moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of depression, and she felt a kind of unspeakable sadness. Was this Rong xijue''s decision?


    But she didn''t think so in her heart. She still had a glimmer of hope that the matter was false.


    However, some of them were not what Su Jing thought. During the one hour waiting time, Su Jing felt very long. She kept looking at the door and looking forward to a familiar figure.


    When she saw the person standing at the door, a glimmer of hope sprang up in Su Jing''s clear eyes. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, she saw that the people who came in were not the people she cared about.


    At that moment, Su Jing bit her lower lip behind her back, smiling politely at Rong Jing.


    "So late, don''t you rest?" Su Jing spoke politely.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing smiles faintly. Her eyes unconsciously stagger Su Jing''s eyes. A trace of guilt flashes on her face. Her mouth opens and closes, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and she opened her voice faintly: "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to hide it."


    Although Su Jing said so, she couldn''t help feeling sad. She always felt uneasy, as if something strange had happened.


    Suddenly, Su Jing bit her lower lip behind her back, and immediately returned to her old look. She gave Rong Jing a smile and said in a soft voice, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing stopped for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Su Jing unconsciously and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Did you hear that?"


    On hearing Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing was shocked, as if her heart had been seized. She didn''t know what to do. Instead, she was a little surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately returned to her former calm. She looked at Rong Jing lightly and said in a low voice, "what do you know?"


    The more Su Jing said this, the more depressed she felt. She didn''t know what to say. She felt like she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was stunned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. She could not help but drop her face and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, you should know that Zhao Yujie should have called for you."


    As soon as she heard Zhao Yujie''s name, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Needless to say, she understood the meaning of Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing, did you come to tell her that Rongxi decided to marry Zhao Yujie?


    Is she alone in the dark about what the world knows?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. A trace of pain appeared in her heart. She didn''t know what to say. Her face was full of depression.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    At this time, Rong Jing doesn''t know what he can say to comfort Su Jing. At the same time, he feels very strange. Why does Rongxi marry Zhao Yujie all of a sudden? It''s not like Rongxi''s way of doing things.


    In this way, Su Jing lowered her head and looked depressed. Rong Jing turned her face melancholy and pressed her lower lip tightly.


    Is this really the case?


    In Rong Jing''s opinion, this is a great opportunity, but what a good opportunity, in front of Su Jing, Rong Jing can do nothing.


    In fact, Rong Jing is very clear about one thing. Now that he is able to get close to Su Jing, it is thanks to Su Jing''s disregard of the past. What he has done before is vivid and clear about his present weight.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Rong Jing''s gentle voice with a trace of depression interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts. Su Jing couldn''t help but look up at Rong Jing.


    But Su Jing pressed her lips tightly. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. It was like a very serious thing.


    "I don''t know." Su Jing opened her voice faintly, and her clear eyes became confused and lost for a moment. In fact, she had been waiting for the arrival of rongxijue and wanted to hear the answer from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    It''s just that everything is not as simple as Su Jing thought. Maybe Rong xiju never intended to appear in front of Su Jing.


    Thinking of this, a trace of sadness flashed on Su Jing''s pretty face, and she sighed in her back, looking listless.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and her face was full of depression. She really didn''t know what to say. But seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing felt very sad.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing couldn''t help but call a low voice, couldn''t help biting his lower lip, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Shouldn''t he fight for it?


    At that moment, Rong Jing really didn''t understand, but seeing Su Jing so sad and desolate, Rong Jing felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to rush forward and give Su Jing a warm embrace.


    But Rong Jing resisted. If he rushed up at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. But it was hard for Rong Jing to stand by and watch Su Jing like this.


    Step by step, Rong Jing slowly raised her hand. However, her arm was lying in the air, as if she was stunned by something. She didn''t know what to do.In this way, Rong Jing stood still, looking at Su Jing, biting her lower lip tightly. Her face was full of depression, and a trace of sadness appeared in her gentle eyes.


    Rong Jing hopes to give Su Jing a hug, and hopes that the smile on Su Jing''s face can recover.


    But these are all Rong Jing''s extravagant hopes. In fact, he knows that it is not himself that can make Su Jing feel better, but Rong Xi Jue.


    At that moment, Rong Jing was heartbroken, biting her lower lip tightly, waiting for Su Jing to recover.


    Aware of Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing slowly raised her eyes and gave a faint smile to the other party. In a soft voice, "Rong Jing, I''m ok. Thank you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing regained her cool look, but her eyes were filled with sadness.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing clenched his lower lip and called, "Su Jing, you..."


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Su Jing smiles with a hint of estrangement. It can be seen that Su Jing doesn''t talk too much with Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but drop his face, sighed in a low voice, and gave a bitter smile to Rong Jing. He said in a low voice, "I know you are not feeling well. If you have anything you want to say, you can tell me." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing slowly turned around and unconsciously looked back at Su Jing. Her face was full of melancholy, and then she left quickly.


    After Rong Jing left, Su Jing suddenly fell into a state of sadness. Looking at the ceiling in a daze, she couldn''t help choking, and murmured, "Rongxi, are you going to get married? Are you really with Zhao Yujie? "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing felt a pain in her heart. She couldn''t help raising her hand to cover her chest. She looked at the ceiling in a confused way. In her mind, Rong xijue looked like.


    At this moment, Su Jing was so eager to see Rong xijue, and wanted to know the answer from Rong xijue''s mouth. However, her waiting time was obviously very long, and she didn''t know when it was the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    When she wiped her head, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    She clenched her lower lip tightly. She didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of depression. Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. Her eyes unconsciously looked at the door, waiting for a familiar figure.


    Just staring, Su Jing still didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She lowered her face, mocked, shook her head, and whispered, "forget it, there''s nothing to wait for. Rongxi will never come."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned off the light without saying a word. Then she put on the quilt and went to sleep well. She didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, the president''s office of Rong''s group made a lot of noise inside the office. The Secretary and the sunspot stood outside and did not dare to get closer. It was just a look that could only be seen far away and could not be profane.


    Through the glass window to see Rongxi Jue''s face full of black gas, the Secretary and the sunspot could not help shaking, chatting and laughing at each other.


    "What do you think we should do now?" The Secretary couldn''t help asking. It''s clear that she can leave work at this time. Unfortunately, because of the president''s mood, she needs to work overtime now. The problem is that the secretary is still the first time to punish overtime by standing outside.


    "I don''t know." The sunspot looked helpless. He didn''t know what to do. For the first time, he saw Rong Xijie so angry. It can be seen that today''s events have completely angered Rong Xijie.


    Hearing the speech, the Secretary couldn''t help shaking his head. In a helpless tone, he said gloomily, "what else can I say? The president is really rare."


    "Boss, very angry, we''d better not get close, or we''ll be injured at that time." The sunspot looked wise.


    Just after the sunspot finished this sentence, Rongxi decided to call coldly into the sunspot''s ear. Suddenly, the sunspot couldn''t help but shiver, for fear that he might hear it wrong.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, the secretary gave him a look of helplessness. He patted the sunspot on the shoulder and said, "good luck to you."


    Hearing the Secretary say this, the sunspot did not come back to God. He bit his lower lip behind his back, and immediately appeared a pair of people who did not go to hell. He sighed helplessly and walked in slowly.


    "Sunspots..." Rongxi made a cold tone, as if gnashing teeth.


    Hearing this, sunspot couldn''t help shaking. He looked at Rong xijue with a little fear. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked, "boss, what''s your order?"


    "Find out about it." Rongxi decided to keep the newspaper in front of the sunspot, hoping to eliminate the photos on the newspaper.


    Seeing the picture of him and Zhao Yujie close together, Rongxi was determined not to find a place to go and would like to destroy the newspaper.


    Suddenly, the sunspot looked at the newspaper blankly and swallowed his saliva. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Under the strong pressure of rongxijue, sunspot couldn''t help shaking for a while, and carefully raised his eyes to see rongxijue.


    "Boss, you disappear first. It''s just a piece of news. It doesn''t mean anything. Don''t be so angry."


    Sunspot''s words are very clear, but Rongxi definitely knows more than he does. Don''t say that sunspot doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he doesn''t know the things inside.


    This matter is absolutely not simple. When will it not appear, these photos will appear at this time. Moreover, it is threatened that someone will play tricks behind the scenes when he and Zhao Yujie are married. Otherwise, no one dares to make such a thing in front of him.


    In addition to Zhao Yujie, there is another person, that is Rong Ling, otherwise who would have been so bold.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi could not help but sneer, with a sharp look on his face, as if to settle accounts with rongling.


    Rong xijue must understand this matter. At the same time, he must explain it to Su Jing, otherwise


    As soon as he saw the news, Rongxi would like to run to Su Jing to explain. But when he thought of other things, Rongxi suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, Rongxi has no idea whether Su Jing will react to the news.


    The more you don''t know what to do, the more melancholy and melancholy Rongxi is determined to do.


    Will Su Jing care about this news? Or, as usual, no feeling at all?


    At this moment, Rong xijue''s heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, she hopes that Su Jing will care about herself and want to see her. On the other hand, she is afraid to see Su Jing''s indifferent expression, so she does not leave.


    Seeing the confusion on Rongxi''s face, sunspot could not help but frown and asked softly, "boss, what''s the matter with you? If you want to see beautiful sister-in-law, go now. " Sunspot a light tone, eyes in the emergence of a touch of serious.


    In fact, the meaning of Rong Xi Jue, where can the sunspot not know, but now is not the time to say these, there are some things, sunspot as an outsider is not good to intervene.Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, suspiciously look at the sunspot, immediately frown, as if someone has exposed the scar like, some unhappy, low voice command way: "sunspot, go to work."


    Suddenly, the sunspot couldn''t help but exclaim. He looked at Rong Xi Jue, chatting and laughing: "I''ll go to work now."


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot immediately left. At this time, needless to say, the sunspot also understood what he wanted to do. Of course, he left quickly. If Rongxi was determined to get angry, the sunspot''s life would be hard to protect.


    Seeing the sunspot leaving, Rongxi Jue frowned and his thin lips pressed. Obviously, he was not happy. He snorted coldly and immediately put his eyes on the Secretary at the door.


    "Come here." Rongxi made a cold tone, deep eyes straight at the secretary.


    Seeing this, the Secretary''s delicate body trembled for a moment, with a bitter gourd face hanging on his face. He walked up to rongxijue with a sad face and said respectfully, "president, what''s your order?"


    "I''ll give you a day to press this thing down." Rongxi decided to tap the newspaper with his slender fingers, staring at the secretary with sharp eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, the secretary was slightly stunned. He wanted to cry and look at Rong xijue without tears. But when he touched Rong xijue''s cold sight, the secretary would swallow all the words in his throat and turn away silently with a sad look.


    The Secretary knew that no matter what she said was useless, anyway, this was the case. If she didn''t do what Rong xijue said, things would become more troublesome.


    After the secretary left, Rongxi decided to sit on the stool, warm hands on the forehead, a black face, deep eyes flashing terrible light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "I won''t allow it. I will never allow it to happen." Rongxi''s face was full of anger.


    The gloomy office was darkened by the words of Rongxi, as if something was brewing in the dark, waiting for the moment of explosion.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi definitely stood up and bit her lower lip. At this moment, Rong Xi definitely couldn''t sit down. She had to explain to Su Jing clearly, so she couldn''t misunderstand her.


    It''s not easy for them to make their relationship better. They can''t cause anything because of this. They must solve this matter well.


    Rongxi thought clearly about this matter, so he acted very quickly without hesitation.


    After a short pause, Rong xijue came to Su Jing''s room and saw that it was dark inside. Su Jing was lying quietly on the bed. Rongxi would never stop looking down and wonder if she should go in.


    When Rongxi decided to raise his hand and tried to push the door in, there was a voice of anger behind him. Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but look back. Rong Jing stood behind him and looked at him carefully.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to doubt for a while, looked at Rong Jing coldly and said in a low voice: "Rong Jing, what do you want me to do?"


    Rong Xi decided to get straight to the point and didn''t want to get entangled with Rong Jing at all. Now he is more concerned about Su Jing''s problems. He doesn''t know what happened to Su Jing after she heard the news. Would she think he cheated her?


    Thinking of these, Rongxi decided to be a head two big, heart full of depression, do not know what to do, can not help biting a lower lip, looks very melancholy.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Rong xijue coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "rongxiju, you didn''t handle your affairs well, so you came to harass Su Jing?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing showed a cold smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Rong xijue looked at Rong Jing coldly and bit his lower lip, looking very uncomfortable.


    As for Rong xijue''s displeasure, Rong Jing was calm and free, with a smile on his lips and a soft voice: "don''t use the set you always use to deal with me. It''s useless." Words fell, Rong Jing slightly raised his chin, not afraid of Rong Xi Jue''s look.


    Hearing this, Rongxi would not stop sneering, eyes straight at Rong Jing, a cold hum, a low voice: "Rong Jing, what do you want?"


    Rongxi never believed that Rong Jing happened to pass by here. Judging from Rong Jing''s posture, he must have been waiting here for a long time. Of course, the purpose is to wait for his appearance.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just hope you can handle your own affairs and come back to Su Jing." Rong Jing a cold tone, gentle eyes emerged a shred of sharp eyes, straight on Rong xijue''s body.


    Rong Jing can see Su Jing''s expression clearly today. Don''t think Rong Jing knows nothing. He still knows the things between Rong Xijie and Su Jing.


    On hearing the speech, Rong xijue frowned and narrowed his eyes to examine Rong Jing. Obviously, he didn''t like what Rong Jinggang had just said. There was no relationship between him and Zhao Yujie.


    "It''s my business. You can''t get an outsider to intervene." Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice. He looked very cruel.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Rong Jing was indifferent. He coldly looked at Shangrong xijue and tried to trade with him. He said in a low voice: "it''s none of my business. Su Jing''s business is my business. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown, and was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. Was Rong Jing deliberately declaring his love for Su Jing in front of him?


    Unfortunately, his love for Su Jing has never changed, either now or in the future.


    "Don''t be kidding, Rong Jing. When did Su Jing have anything to do with you?" Rongxi will give a cold smile and look at Rong Jing with disdain, never give Rong Jing courtesy.


    Today, Rong Xi Jue has enough trouble. Now Rong Jing still runs in front of him to say these words, which makes Rong Xijie more angry.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing bit his lower lip and glared at Rong xijue. A trace of black gas appeared on his face. He snorted and said in a cruel voice: "this has nothing to do with you. Rongxi decides what happened to you and Zhao Yujie. Don''t think Su Jing doesn''t know."


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face, just like being provoked by a thorn. He looked at Rong Jing straight and spit out a breath of anger between his breath.


    Seeing that Rongxi would never speak, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering and said triumphantly, "why don''t you talk? Can''t you refute it? Or because I''m telling the truth. " Rong Jing has an aggressive tone.


    Suddenly, Rongxi never stopped sneering, raised his chin slightly, looked at Rong Jing, narrowed his eyes slightly, and snorted scornfully.


    Just when Rong xijue wanted to open his mouth, the door suddenly opened. Rong xijue and Rong Jing were suddenly surprised. They looked back at Su Jing, who was standing in the door with a face on her face, and swallowed her saliva subconsciously.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue and Rong Jing called out with one voice. Especially when they touched Su Jing''s unfriendly eyes, they immediately closed their mouths.They must have been too loud when they quarreled just now, otherwise they would not wake Su Jing.


    "You should make noise outside, and don''t disturb other people''s sleep." Su Jing''s face was full of coldness. She looked at Rong xijue and Rong Jing coldly. She bit her lower lip, as if she were very upset.


    Originally, she couldn''t sleep. If it wasn''t for the noise of Rongxi and Rongjing, she would not get up.


    Su Jing heard exactly what they had just said. It was obvious that what happened to Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie was true. However, Rong xijue needs to make clear the specific content.


    Su Jing was still happy that Rongxi could come over. However, just because she was happy to be happy did not mean that she could be unscrupulous and ignore everything.


    Su Jing didn''t want to know anything about it.


    Anyway, now Rongxi will also be there, and she doesn''t have to think about it. What should she ask.


    "I''m sorry." Hearing Su Jing say so, Rong Xi and Rong Jing bow their heads, just like children who are criticized by the head teacher.


    Seeing the two of them look like this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her eyes were soft and she said to Rong Jing in a soft voice: "Rong Jing, you go back to rest first. You and Rongxi will have something to say." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong Jing a grateful smile.


    Anyway, Rong Jing did this for Su Jing, which was also a kind intention. Even if Su Jing didn''t like Rong Jing, she didn''t need to thank others.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help hurting her. To be honest, he would rather Su Jing not thank her, which at least made him feel better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and looking at Su Jing with a gloomy look. Then he put his eyes on Rong xijue, gave him a fierce look, and Rong Jing left with a cold hum.


    When Rong Jing left, Rong xijue looked as if he was the winner. However, looking back on Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue''s pride disappeared immediately.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi decided to walk up to Su Jing with a sad look on her face. Her face was full of depression, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, go in and talk about it." Su Jing''s tone was light. Without saying a word, she turned around and walked in. She didn''t smile at rongxijue.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help frowning. Suddenly, a look beyond words appeared in his heart. He did not know what to do.


    Then, Rong Xi decided to quietly follow Su Jing and walk in, like a child who made a mistake, waiting to be punished.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. Is she so terrible? Rongxi should have shown this appearance.


    However, these are no longer important. The main thing Su Jing does now is to ask Rong xijue exactly what is going on, otherwise she will be depressed.


    "Su Jing..."


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Both of them opened their voices at the same time. Both sides looked at each other anxiously, especially Rong xijue. They looked very anxious.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly and gave a faint smile to Rong Xi Jue. She said in a soft voice, "you can speak first. What do you want to say?"


    Su Jing spoke first. This time she wanted to know what Rong xijue meant. Although Zhao Yujie told her about it, Su Jing didn''t believe it. She felt that she needed to get a real answer from Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. Especially seeing Su Jing''s calm and free look, Rongxi couldn''t help frowning, a little hurt in his heart.


    Su Jing didn''t feel sad or indifferent as he imagined. She accepted the news as calmly as she talked about the weather.


    This makes Rongxi feel a little uncomfortable in his determination and thinks that he thinks too much.


    Obviously, Rong xijue really thinks too much. In fact, this is not what Rong xijue thinks, not because of something, but because Su Jing can hide her feelings too much.


    If Rong Jing didn''t just see through, maybe Rong Jing would not have thought of Su Jing.


    However, these are not important to Su Jing at all. She thinks it is important to verify the truth of this matter from Rongxi''s breach.


    "I..." At that moment, Rongxi never stopped to sip his mouth for a moment, and he became hesitant and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Rongxi is by no means ignorant of what to say, but is depressed in his heart and does not want to speak.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi was not happy. What he wanted to explain had been forgotten by him at the moment. He was confused and didn''t know whether to explain to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. She wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face, but she couldn''t see anything.


    What is Rongxi thinking? At that moment, I couldn''t help being puzzled. The pink lips opened and closed, and wanted to ask Rong xijue clearly.


    In this way, they became silent, staring at each other, but could not say a word.


    At the next moment, Su Jing sighed helplessly. In a moment, she broke the deadlock, sipped her lips and looked straight at Rong xijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not help but frown. She could not help drooping her face and sighing, "Su Jing, Zhao Yujie and I are nothing. Don''t get me wrong." Rong Xi uttered a helpless tone and looked straight at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and looked up at Rong xijue, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was looking at something strange.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi decided to give a faint smile, and her sexy thin lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. She felt very depressed and painful.


    Now, no matter what he said, Su Jing would not believe him. Thinking of this, Rong Xi decided to have a heartache in her chest and didn''t know what to do.


    She looked at Su Jing bitterly. Rongxi''s deep eyes were full of sadness and her head was a little confused. So she looked at Su Jing steadily. All her words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say a word.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her face was covered with depression, and she didn''t know what to do. Is this the situation now? Between her and Rong xijue


    "You don''t have to tell me that. It''s all your freedom." Su Jing opened her voice faintly. A touch of helplessness flashed on her face and looked at Rong xijue.


    Su Jing didn''t want to say that at all, and she didn''t know why she said so. At that moment, a trace of pain appeared in her head and she couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Su Jing could not help but turn away from her face and not want to face Rongxi''s decision.


    At this moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know what to say. She said it well and suddenly.Rongxi never understood Su Jing''s thoughts. She could not help frowning. Her face was full of depression, and she felt helpless. Rongxi wanted to say something, but she could not say anything.


    Does Su Jing really care about him?


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to ask himself repeatedly in his heart, and his deep eyes were instantly infected with a layer of sadness.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing could not help but sigh. Her heart was full of depression. She could not help but murmured, "rongxijue, I..."


    "OK, needless to say, I know. I will deal with this matter and come back to you later. You can take good care of yourself these days. I will let the sunspot come here. If you need anything, you can tell the sunspot." Rongxi decided to take a sad tone and bit his lower lip.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to answer, Rong xiju slowly raised her eyes and looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s delicate lips opened and closed. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip tightly. Her clear eyes looked straight at Rong xijue.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called for something, but Rong Xi decided to take the lead.


    "Well, I know all about it." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi could not help turning away and never gave Su Jing a chance to speak.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked straight at the back of Rongxi''s decision to leave. Her heart was full of depression, and there was a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    Su Jing could see Rong xijue''s back clearly. It was a sad look, which broke Su Jing''s heart.


    "Rongxijue, you don''t know what I think. If you leave like this, will you understand?" Su Jingshui''s eyes are full of sadness. She looks straight at Rong xijue''s back. She can''t help shaking her head. Her pretty face is full of sadness.


    It was not until this moment that Su Jing knew that she was in Rong xijue''s mind. It turned out that she was nothing. Rong xijue left without listening to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Immediately, Su Jing could not help shaking her head, her face full of sadness, and she didn''t consciously bite her lower lip, but she didn''t know what to say.


    And Shu Xiaowei at this moment of the eyes, flashing a silk of sadness, can not help looking up to the ceiling, can not help but sigh.


    "Rongxijie, rongxiju, you think too much." Once the words fell, Su Jing did not know what to do, looked at the ceiling, and the eyes were full of melancholy and confusion.


    After Rong Xi decided to leave, he did not leave directly, but ran to Rongjing''s ward. On the surface, he came to visit Rongjing. In fact, he came to find Rongjing to settle the account.


    "What did the momentum rush over?" Rong Jing a cold tone, eyes straight at rongxijun, lips with a cold smile.


    "I can''t get Su Jing''s answer. Now come and complain to me." A look of contempt.


    Hearing the words, rongxijie can not beat a place, and he glares at Rongjing with a fierce stare. His face is full of anger. He says: "Rongjing, if not the words you choose from..."


    Rong Xizhi''s words have not yet been said, Rong Jing immediately opens a voice to interrupt, cold voice way: "pick the separation? Don''t think I have such a great ability, Rongxi decides what you have done, you know better than who, don''t think anyone knows. "


    Once the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sneer, looked at rongxijun with contempt, and looked like a winner looking at a loser.


    Hearing this, Rong Xizhi gasped angrily, his eyes straight at Rongjing, his face full of depression.


    "Rong Jing, if you didn''t say anything to Sujing, she would be so sad and didn''t believe me?"


    "Even if I don''t say anything, she won''t believe you." Rong Jing a cold tone, lips with a cold smile, do not put rongxizhi in the eyes.


    For what I said, Rong Jing is very clear and wants to understand. This kind of thing, needless to say, Rongjing also knows what is going on.


    Rongxi will directly target Rong Jing. One thing is very clear. That is, rongxijie and Su Jing have a bad result.


    "You..." Rongxizhi can not beat a place, the fierce stare Rong Jing, face full of anger, hate to come up to the front to pull out Rongjing, good lessons.


    "What am I? Am I right? " Rong Jing can not live a sneer, gentle eyes sharp looking at rongxizhi.


    Touch the light of Rongjing, Rongxi faces full of anger, can not help but bite a mouth of the lower lip, and glare at Rong Jing, just to speak, Lin Tao Ran''s voice in the room in a moment to recall.


    "Rongxiju, why are you here? Do you want to find honor and respect trouble? " Lin Tao Ran, with a displeased tone, looked very angry, and stared at rongxizhi disdainfully, and walked quickly to Rongjing. He took care of Rongjing, lest rongxiyun would be bad for her precious son.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xijie frowns tightly, and stares at Lin Tao Ran, no matter when he sees Lin Tao Ran, rongxijun''s mood will not be good.


    Besides Lin Tao Ran''s attitude towards rongxizhi, Rongxi could see clearly. At once, Rongxi would never stop laughing and said: "you can rest assured, I will not respect Rong Jing? But he''s going to pay for what he''s doing. " Once the words fall, Rongxi never turns around, and leaves with a meteor. He doesn''t want to be entangled with Rongjing and Lin Tao Ran.


    Seeing the back of rongxijie leaving, Lin Tao could not help laughing. He did not say to look back carefully at Rong Jing''s body. In fear that rongxijun would not be good for Rong Jing when she was not there.


    Until it was confirmed that Rong Jing was safe and sound safe, Lin Tao Ran relaxed his tone and couldn''t help but let go of his long breath and said softly: "Rong Jing, I will never forget to avoid Rongxi later, and I don''t know if he will be bad for you. You see your present situation, it is not rongxizhi''s opponent at all." When he said this, Lin Tao Ran''s face was full of displeasure.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of rongxijun, as long as rongxiju is close to Rongjing, Lin Tao Ran will not worry about it. I am very anxious in my heart.


    Wen Yan, Rong Jing nodded gently, did not put Lin Tao Ran''s words on his heart, but in his head there was what Rongxi said when he was leaving.


    Will he pay for what he does?


    What does that mean? Is Rongxi going to fight him?


    Before Rong Jing returned to God, a bright voice fell from the sky. Rong Jing and Lin Tao Ran did not consciously look at the source of the sound. She saw zhaoyujie standing at the door with a bright smile and smiling at them.


    Somehow, Rong Jing frowned, looked at Zhao Yujie carefully. It was said that nothing could not be found in Sanbao hall. Zhao Yujie came so late and must find him.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t know what to do with me?" Rong Jing a faint tone, eyes straight at Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie''s smile on her face was very bright, and there was no malicious, soft voice: "what happened? I come and visit, also appear so abrupt? "


    "No, I just feel surprised. How can Rong Mou He De let Miss Zhao come to visit in person. " Rong Jing a faint tone, a moment will he and Zhao Yujie distance long.On hearing this, Zhao Yujie was calm and free, and did not take the words of honor and respect in her heart. Lin Taoran saw Zhao Yujie appear, and her face showed a strange look.


    Zhao Yujie and Rong Xi decided to get married. Did she also hear about it today?


    But she didn''t believe it. What kind of person Rongxi was, Lin Taoran was quite clear. Zhao Yujie couldn''t control it if she wanted to.


    What''s more, Lin Taoran knows something about Rong Xi''s feelings for Su Jing. Zhao Yujie doesn''t run to Su Jing, but says she wants to visit Rong Jing. Lin Taoran has to suspect her.


    However, seeing Zhao Yujie''s sweet smile did not make Lin Taoran feel disgusted.


    "In that case, Miss Zhao, come in and sit down. I''ll get something." As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran turned to Rongjing and winked at him, indicating that Rongjing did not speak disorderly.


    Although I don''t know what Zhao Yujie''s purpose is, in Lin Taoran''s opinion, it is better to have one more friend than one enemy. If Rong Jing can get along well with Zhao Yujie, he may be able to help himself at that time.


    Lin Taoran thinks so, but Rong Jing doesn''t think so. For Zhao Yujie''s appearance for no reason, Rong Jing is not only suspicious, but also alert. He doesn''t know Zhao Yujie''s purpose.


    "Miss Zhao, just say what you want." Rong Jing''s tone of indifference did not want to fight with Zhao Yujie, even though Zhao Yujie had a bright smile.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile, and her delicate, plain hand touched her cheek, revealing a funny smile.


    "Young master Rong, it''s really pleasant. I like to deal with smart people best." Zhao Yujie''s face was full of smile, and her delicate eyes were shining with bright light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sneer. His mild eyes were full of coldness. He looked at Zhao Yujie and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, let''s get to the point directly. There''s no need to say this in front of Rong Mou."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie had a laugh. Her smile was obviously stronger, and her lips were filled with a confident smile.


    "Young master Rong, more anxious than I am." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie laughed triumphantly, and her delicate eyes showed a sharp light.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing frowned, as if he was aware of something, but not clear. He could not help frowning, and a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie was calm and comfortable. She laughed softly and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, don''t be so nervous. I''m just talking to you about things." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s mouth was filled with a smile to be released.


    It''s just this smile. Rong Jing knows that it must be poisonous, otherwise it won''t exist in this form.


    Immediately, Rong Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He looked very serious. He looked straight at Zhao Yujie and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what Miss Zhao is looking for me for?"


    No matter what medicine Zhao Yujie bought in the gourd, Rong Jing felt that he must find out, otherwise how to suit the medicine to the case!


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie chuckled, and slowly raised her eyes to Rong Jing. With a soft smile on her face, she said in a soft voice: "in fact, young master Rong likes Miss Su Jing very much. Otherwise, how about our cooperation? You want your Su Jing, and I want my Rong Xi Jue. Both sides will not delay. "


    Zhao Yujie''s tone was clear and pleasant. It was hard to refuse her request.


    What the other side said was not a problem. The biggest problem was that Zhao Yujie didn''t know that rongxijie was not under her control. How many people wanted to control rongxijie, and they would only be defeated by Rongxi.


    For Zhao Yujie who didn''t understand this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, looked at Zhao Yujie with disdain and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, it seems that you have too much confidence in yourself. You have completely forgotten that your opponent is not me, nor Su Jing, but Rong Xi Jue."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie''s good-looking face was a little dark, and her smile was stiff. Rong Jing''s words were undoubtedly stepping on Zhao Yujie''s scar.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Yujie to say it, Rong Jing looked calm and free. With a faint smile, he said in a soft voice, "what kind of person is Rongxi? You know why you should waste time like this." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help shaking his head and suddenly showed his own meaning.


    It is very clear that this matter is not as simple as Zhao Yujie thought. We should know that Rong xijue has always been a man of high position, which is not under Zhao Yujie''s control.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie frowned and glared at Rong Jing with an unhappy face. She bit her lower lip tightly, trying to refute Rong Jing, but she couldn''t find a word in her head.


    To a certain extent, what Rong Jing said was right. If Rong Xi was determined to be a good person to deal with, Zhao Yujie would not have to do anything like this to cooperate with rongling. Now she still wants to find Rongjing as a partner.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie never let go of her eyebrows, as if she had encountered a very difficult problem and did not know how to solve it.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, please find someone else to cooperate with you. Rong is not suitable for terror." At the end of the speech, Rong Jing made a gesture of invitation to Zhao Yujie to leave immediately.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie was full of displeasure, staring at Rong Jing. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Rong Jing''s look, she couldn''t say a word.


    Rong Jing''s meaning is very clear. If she insists on pestering, then things will only become troublesome. No matter what, this is Rong Jing''s choice. She doesn''t need to entangle, because there will be no good results.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yujie had a soft smile, but she had a calm and free look. She did not get angry because of this. She got up slowly. Before leaving, she gave a respectful smile to Rong Jing and said in a low voice: "if young master Rongda changes his mind, you can come to me."


    Hearing Zhao Yujie''s words, Rong Jing couldn''t help humming. Maybe Zhao Yujie didn''t know what it meant. It was not so simple at all. It took a long, long way to attack Rongxi.


    Besides, now that Rong xijue''s mind is on Su Jing, where does Zhao Yujie have a chance to get in, unless


    Unless we start with Su Jing, everything is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little depression flashed on his face, and a little uneasiness appeared in his heart. Rong Jing was very clear about the idea just now. He also wanted to be with Su Jing and take Su Jing as his own, but


    Things in the world are not what you want to be like, all things need to stress one you love me.


    Even if Rong Jing was so concerned about Su Jing, everything was not as simple as he thought.


    No matter what, even if Rongxi wants to do something to Su Jing, he can''t do it. What he has done before is still fresh in my eyes.Can''t help but sigh, Rong Jing can''t help shaking his head, just want to speak, was Lin Tao Ran interrupted.


    "Rong Jing, why don''t you cooperate with Zhao Yujie? Maybe there will be good news? " Lin Taoran a look of hate iron is not steel, clearly just is a good opportunity, why his own baby son does not know how to cherish.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned, glanced at Lin Taoran, and pursed his mouth. He didn''t want to argue with his mother about this issue.


    Lin Taoran didn''t understand the meaning of it, so he said it. Anyway, Rong Jing has decided, so no matter what Lin Taoran said, he would not change his mind.


    At the thought of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. He looked very speechless. He could not help but turn his back on his face. He didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Taoran. He just nagged Lin Taoran behind him.


    "Rong Jing, you are such a silly child. Why don''t you understand the interest?"


    "If you have Zhao Yujie cooperating with you, you can be regarded as a supporter. Don''t you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Taoran''s tone is painstaking. Unfortunately, Rongjing is indifferent and doesn''t take it seriously at all. This makes Lin Taoran very depressed and helpless. Seeing Rong Jing like this, Lin Taoran has to frown helplessly and shut his mouth obediently.


    And Rong Jing saw Lin Taoran like this, but he could only sigh helplessly, and didn''t know what to say.


    No matter what, it was like this. If he was asked to help Zhao Yujie, she couldn''t do it to Su Jing.


    However, thinking of Su Jing''s sad appearance, Rong Jing''s face was full of depression, and she could not help pursing her mouth, with a bitter smile on her mouth. How much she hoped that she could comfort Su Jing openly and honestly. Unfortunately, it was all his fantasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    After Rong Xi decided to leave, Su Jing couldn''t sleep by herself. She was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, not sleepy at all.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s mind was full of Rong xijue''s back and what he said before he left.


    "Rongxijue, do you really ignore me?" Su Jing''s delicate lips trembled slightly, and she could not help murmuring between her lips and teeth. She really didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Now this situation is very obvious. Does Su Jing need to explain it clearly?


    At that moment, Su Jing''s face was full of depression, and she didn''t know what to do. Cherry''s small mouth kept pouring out a sigh, as if she was lamenting for herself and worrying about something.


    A sigh resounded in the room. Su Jing didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of melancholy and melancholy. However, Su Jing fell asleep with such a mood.


    When she woke up, she was sure to hear a familiar voice. When she opened her eyes and saw that the sunspot was smiling respectfully at her, Su Jing felt a little lost. It was like something she was looking forward to didn''t appear.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing helplessly behind his back. Su Jing''s meaning, needless to say, sunspot understood.


    He did not know what happened between Rong xijue and Su Jing. He put forward such a request for no reason, and said that the sunspot would be responsible for Su Jing''s needs in the future.


    When he heard the news, sunspot knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. After all, this was not the scope that he couldn''t intervene in. He had no choice but to come to see what Su Jing needed and bought some breakfast by the way.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you wake up, quickly wash and eat breakfast." Sunspot''s playful face was full of smile and looked at Su Jing kindly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, got up a little listlessly and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, sunspot could not help frowning, but bit her lower lip helplessly. She could not help but murmured, "boss, really, this kind of thing should be done by him. Why should I come here?" Sunspot''s tone of melancholy.


    Thinking of Su Jing''s look just now and Rongxi''s displeased face, sunspot felt that he was mixed in the middle for no reason. He was in a dilemma.


    In any case, he is just an outsider. He has no right to stop the matter between them. He still thinks that this matter needs to be solved by Rong Xijie and Su Jing.


    Sunspot stood at the door, waiting for Su Jing to come out of the bathroom.


    As she walked into the bathroom, Su Jing felt as if her soul had been emptied. She could not help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She looked at herself in the mirror and forced out a smile.


    But the smile didn''t reach her eyes. It was even worse to laugh than to cry. Su Jing knew her mood and understood what was going on now.


    In normal times, Su Jing doesn''t care about these things. She can quickly adjust her feelings. However, she doesn''t know why, but now she can''t adjust. She is like a wounded bird, crouching in a corner, afraid to fly.


    Su Jing did not know how to face the sunspot for a while. It was not what the sunspot did wrong, but the appearance of the sunspot, which made her think of Rong xijue.


    Maybe she thinks so, which is a little exaggerated, but what rongxijue said last night did have a certain impact on Su Jing. If the sunspot appears, it means that Rongxi will never appear in front of her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s hand was touching her chest.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. Her clear eyes were filled with tears in an instant. A thin layer of water mist covered Su Jing''s sight.


    At that moment, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, like a drop of pearls, do not listen to a cluster of dripping down.


    Su Jing wipes her tears randomly. Her face is full of sadness. In a moment, she becomes a tearful person. She looks very sad.


    "I..." Su Jing''s voice suddenly choked, like a lost child. She didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, Su Jing knew what she was thinking and what she wanted in her heart. However, when she knew, everything in the world was not as simple as she thought or easy to see.


    There was a predestination between her and Rong xijue. Unfortunately, at that time, they had different worlds, so they didn''t walk together.


    Even now, Rongxi will be interested in her, and there will be no future problems. What if Rongxi never likes her in the future? Like before, she was just a nanny.


    What is her effort?


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know.


    No one can understand Su Jing''s mood. She has her own desires and fears. She doesn''t know what to do.


    There was also a trace of confusion. She didn''t know how to deal with Rong Xijie''s feelings. She wanted to accept, but she didn''t dare to give up, but she couldn''t give up. Many complicated feelings intertwined together, so Su Jing couldn''t face it. She didn''t know what to do."Is that what it is?" Su Jing frowned slightly and couldn''t help sighing. She looked suspiciously at the ceiling, as if she were looking at something confused.


    She really didn''t know how to face this matter and how to face Rong Xijie''s feelings. Su Jing was also frightened by her injury.


    I don''t know how long she stood in the bathroom, until Su Jing recovered her mood, and then she walked out slowly.


    But when she came out, the sunspot was gone. Seeing the warm breakfast on the table, Su Jing''s lips curled up slightly, and she raised a faint smile.


    Sunspot was still very interested. In order to let her have breakfast, she came over early in the morning. For this reason, Su Jing had no appetite, so she drank up a bowl of porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat.


    She thought the sunspot would come back soon, but one morning, the sunspot still disappeared. Suddenly, Su Jing was confused and looked straight at the door. Originally, Su Jing planned to ask the sunspot to help buy something, but now


    At this moment, the sunspot came to Rong xijue''s office with a strong spirit. He imitated what Rong Xijie had done wrong.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Rongxi decided to frown tightly. His deep eyes flashed a little perplexity and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bothered you when you came up here


    The sunspot did not speak, but glared at Rong xijue, as if the enemy was not Rong xijue standing in front of him.


    Immediately, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows into a chuanzi, puzzled to look at the sunspot, low voice asked: "sunspot, you this is what look in the eyes, something directly said." Rongxi made an unhappy tone, sunspot has been with him for so many years, when did he show such eyes.


    Smell speech, sunspot slightly a Leng, suddenly suddenly suddenly a surprise, a little bit trembling, looking at Rong Xi Jue, the momentum before suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Suddenly, the sunspot could not help but sigh, thinking where his momentum had gone, how could he suddenly become like this.


    But this is not the time to say these things. The sunspot came here today, but there is something important to tell Rong xiju.


    Standing in front of the bathroom, sunspot thought a lot. Su Jing stayed in it for so long. Needless to say, sunspot understood what it meant.


    Su Jing must be sad. Otherwise, she would not have stayed here for so long. The people who can solve this problem need not think about it and don''t know who it is.


    To this end, he just momentum rushed to come over, but the sunspot did not expect that he could not keep his momentum so quickly.


    Rongxi never stopped frowning. He looked unhappy, glared at the sunspot, snorted coldly, and said in a low voice: "if you have anything, just say it directly. Isn''t it a momentum appearance just now? Why don''t you talk now


    Hearing the anger in Rongxi''s breach, the sunspot couldn''t help laughing and chatting. He took a careful look at Rong xijue and said in a soft voice, "in fact, the boss is like this. Don''t you really go to see the beautiful sister-in-law?"


    After the sunspot said this, Rongxi could not help but be stunned, staring at the sunspot, and could not help sighing, with a helpless tone, "it''s not that I don''t go, but that Su Jing doesn''t want to see me."


    If it hadn''t been for this, Rongxi would never have been so worried, nor would he have to let the sunspot take care of Su Jing instead of him. Every time he thought of this, Rongxi was determined to be full of depression, his fist clenched and his chest burning with anger.


    "Sunspot, do you think I don''t want to see Su Jing? Don''t you want to know about her? Because of what happened yesterday, we had a fight, and as a result Speaking of this, Rongxi never stopped, a look of depression, can not help but sigh, deep eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    What Rongxi said is the truth. If it wasn''t for what happened last night, Rongxi would never have been so depressed and sad. He would not be sulking here alone.


    Hearing this, the sunspot''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say. Originally, he intended to persuade Rong Xijie not to confront Su Jing.


    Well, the fact is, he didn''t figure out what was going on. The problem was not Rong xijue, but Su Jing. But the sunspot thought about it carefully. It was not only Su Jing''s problem, but also Rongxi Jue''s problem.


    "Boss, actually..." Sunspot can''t help but stammer up, do not know what to say, heart is full of depression.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi could not help frowning. Obviously, he looked a little unhappy. He could not help but ask in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What do you want to say


    "Boss, I think it''s better for you to see beautiful sister-in-law in the past. Now, the situation of beautiful sister-in-law is very unstable."


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, a face of doubt to see the sunspot, the face is full of anxiety, quickly walked to the sunspot, a grasp of sunspot wrist, hard voice: "sunspot, what do you say?"


    "I said..."


    Without waiting for the sunspot to finish speaking, Rongxi said anxiously, "is something wrong with Su Jing? Or is there a physical problem? "


    Hearing this, sunspot''s face is chatting and smiling. Rong Xijie misunderstands his meaning. Suddenly, sunspot taps Rong xijue on the shoulder and says, "no, boss, you should calm down first. Beautiful sister-in-law is in good health. As for the bad things, she is in a bad mood."


    "Mood problems?" Rongxi never frowned, and looked suspiciously at the sunspot.


    Seeing this, the sunspot began to smile and slowly opened his voice to explain: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that beautiful sister-in-law is in a low mood and listless." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot unconsciously took a peek at Rong xijue and wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her deep eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe sunspot''s words. Last night, Su Jing looked very calm. How could she care about this.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, the sunspot also understood what he meant. Suddenly, the sunspot immediately explained, with a serious tone: "boss, sometimes some things can''t be seen on the surface, and beautiful sister-in-law can hide her feelings. If you don''t carefully observe, how can you know?"


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot took a meaningful tone and looked sincerely at Rong xijue.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rong xijue''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled into a chuanzi, looking very serious, as if thinking about something important.


    "Sunspot, what you said is true?" Rongxi determined a tone of dubious doubt, obviously a little do not believe what the sunspot said.


    Hearing this, the sunspot gave Rong xijue a helpless look behind his back. He was a bit impulsive and wanted to take Rong xijue down to Su Jing and have a good look at Su Jing''s current situation.


    However, the sunspot did not dare to do so. After all, Rong xijue is the boss. In this situation, even if he takes Rong Xijie to the past, he may not be able to see Su Jing''s look.


    However, we are not talking about these things now. There is a very important thing that Rongxi must do."Boss, if you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourself how beautiful sister-in-law is now." The tone of sunspot''s vow and promise did not seem to mean to lie at all.


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot couldn''t help looking at Rong xijue secretly, and wanted to know what Rong xijue thought now. If Rong xijue didn''t want to pass now, then


    The sunspot didn''t know what to do next.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi could not help nodding. Believing the sunspot''s words, he could not help biting his lower lip. A trace of depression flashed across his cold face, and he did not know what to do.


    Seeing Rongxi''s indecisive appearance, the sunspot sighed and whispered: "boss, do you really want to be like this? There is such a good opportunity, if you don''t grasp it, it will be too late to regret. "


    What the sunspot said is the truth. Now is the best time for Rong xijue and Su Jing to express their feelings to each other. If Rong Xijie and Su Jing were not always in a state of discord, they would like to help.


    Smell speech, Rongxi decided to gently pick eyebrows, was obviously excited by the sunspot''s words, but the deep eyes still emerged a little hesitation, thinking about what to do.


    "Boss, you are still hesitating. What time is it now?" With a helpless tone, sunspot couldn''t help but push Rong xijue to Su Jing.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to frown slightly, and could not help but droop his face. After thinking about it, he still felt that the sunspot''s words were very reasonable. He should seize the opportunity now. He should not be silly and do nothing, waiting for the opportunity to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Well, I know how to do it." Rong Xi Jue eyes straight at the sunspot, deep eyes are full of firmness, smile at the sunspot, turn around without saying a word, and leave in a big stride.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, sunspot''s lips raised a trace of complacency, lightly nodded his head, and whispered: "this is the style of the boss. I wish you success." Sunspots waved to Rong Xi Jue happily.


    I thought that I could have a rest day today and do nothing well.


    As a result, after the sunspot finished that sentence, Rongxi decided to stop suddenly and suddenly looked back at the sunspot. His face was full of grey light. His eyes were straight at the sunspot, and he asked in a low voice: "forget one thing. The information on the sunspot''s desktop. Go and investigate it." Rong Xi made a command tone, ignored the sunspot''s meaning, turned around and left.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the sunspot''s face disappeared in an instant, and became very helpless. He turned into a bitter gourd face and went to Rong xijue''s desk. He wanted to look at the information on the table without tears. He was dumb and ate Coptis, and could not say what he had suffered.


    "Boss, it was intentional, absolutely intentional." Sunspot a sad tone, indignant, but still picked up the things on the table, can not help but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in Su Jing''s ward, an unexpected guest came.


    Not long after the sunspot left, Zhao Yujie appeared in front of Su Jing as if she had planned the time. Although she had a sweet smile on her face, Su Jing could still see Zhao Yujie''s look.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t know if you are here today. What can I do for you?" Su Jing had a cold smile on her face. She looked straight at Zhao Yujie, and a trace of vigilance flashed on her face.


    Zhao Yujie appeared for no reason, and Su Jing would never believe that it was her kind intention to visit her. There must be some purpose for her.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie chuckled softly, and her delicate eyes flashed a trace of complacency. She slowly walked up to Su Jing, looked at her from a high position, and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing, just come to see Miss Su Jing."


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, it''s really kind of you. I''ve got your heart, but today I''m tired and I don''t have time to entertain Miss Zhao." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing made a gesture of invitation to Zhao Yujie to leave.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie was calm and free. She didn''t put Su Jing down at all. As for what Su Jing said just now, Zhao Yujie ignored her.


    "So soon? Miss Su Jing''s hospitality is really embarrassing. " Zhao Lijie''s words are full of sarcasm.


    When she heard this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie in a displeasure way. She bit her lower lip. What did Su Jing not understand.


    "Is it? I think it''s a good way to treat guests like this. " Su Jing took a faint tone and calmly looked at Zhao Yujie.


    Don''t think that she is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. In the past, she may choose to escape or endure. Now she is not the same, so she will not do such a thing.


    No matter what, Su Jing didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Zhao Yujie, especially Zhao Yujie looked down on her, which made Su Jing very unhappy.


    "So, I really don''t know how Miss Su Jing treats guests like this." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing at her, and she didn''t pay any attention to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer and said goodbye unconsciously. She didn''t want to get entangled with Zhao Yujie.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. Her delicate eyes flashed a sharp look. She coughed, "by the way, I almost forgot one thing. I hope Miss Su Jing will come." Zhao Yujie drew an invitation from her pocket as she spoke.


    It goes without saying that Su Jing didn''t know what was written on the invitation.


    The dazzling color and the bright smile on Zhao Yujie''s face had already told Su Jing the answer.


    The wedding invitation of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie is on Su Jing''s hospital bed. Even if Su Jing doesn''t want to see it, Yu Guang still unconsciously glimpses it. No matter how unwilling Su Jing was, she still saw two gorgeous names on the invitation.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt like a knife in her heart. She didn''t know what to do. She felt a little pain in her chest, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    At the same time, Su Jing could not show it in front of Zhao Yujie, or she would be regarded as a failure and ridiculed by Zhao Yujie.


    "Miss Su Jing, remember to come back then." With a gentle smile, Zhao Yujie looked down at Su Jing as if she were a winner. Then she turned away without saying a word and saw the sadness in Su Jing''s eyes.


    I''m afraid that Su Jinglu doesn''t have a strong attitude towards Su Jinglu, but she can''t show her feelings to Su Jingrong.


    But I really appreciate that Su Jing has such a function, otherwise she would not be able to infuriate her mood so smoothly."The next step is to start. I have to prepare well." Zhao Yujie walked out of the ward. She couldn''t help looking back at Su Jing. There was a glimmer of satisfaction on her face. Then she walked briskly and did not know where to leave.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing looked at the invitation at the head of the bed, and her clear eyes suddenly became blank. She didn''t know what to do, just like a confused child.


    Looking straight at the invitation, Su Jing kept telling herself not to look at it or think about it.


    But just can''t control, the head does not listen to what to think between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie is true? Or was it just Zhao Yujie who deliberately made such a play to attack her? Or


    A series of thoughts and helplessness sprang up in her head. Su Jing couldn''t control her thoughts at all. She kept leaning against Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, wondering whether they were really together, whether they were


    Confused again and again, Su Jing''s eyes were full of confusion. She looked at the invitation empty as if her soul was out of her body. She did not know what to do.


    When Rong xijue walked in, Su Jing didn''t notice.


    When she saw Su Jing''s panic stricken face, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of depression, and she could not help biting her lower lip. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Yu Guang caught sight of the invitation letter at the head of the bed. Rongxi was stunned. All her words were stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit out a word.


    What''s going on? Where did the invitation come from?


    When he saw the invitation, Rong xijue''s head was blank. His intuition told him that Zhao Yujie must have been here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    At that time, Rongxi had no idea what to do. She stood there, staring straight at the invitation at Su Jing''s bedside. She bit her lower lip and wanted to tear it to pieces.


    It''s not until now that Rong xijue knows that Zhao Yujie is so powerful that she has to start with Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Rongxi can''t help but snort, thin lips tightly pursed, angry to be about to get angry.


    Hearing a thin, cold hum, Su Jing couldn''t help but look back at Rong xijue with a look of curiosity. She immediately noticed something, and quickly hid the invitation card. She didn''t want to be known by Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s actions, Rongxi could not help but say in a low voice: "there is no need to hide. I can see everything."


    What Rong xijue said was the truth. In this invitation, Rong xijue could see clearly, and knew Zhao Yujie''s trick, so he had to speak highly.


    There was nothing between him and Zhao Yujie. They were teased by Zhao Yujie. It seemed that they were close enough to get together. Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at the invitation and wanted to snatch things over.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. She had no idea what to say. She could only look at Rong xijue with her pink lips closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi was shocked. Her sexy thin lips trembled a little, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Rong xiju and Su Jing are like this. You look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak. They seem to convey something with their eyes, but they don''t understand each other''s meaning.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not stop sighing. She did not know what to say. She looked straight at Su Jing, her face was full of depression, and a trace of bitterness flashed in her heart. In a low voice, "Su Jing, listen to my explanation."


    "Well, explain it." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue calmly, with no expression on her face, just like talking about the weather.


    In a moment, Rong didn''t know what to say, but he was surprised.


    Does Su Jing really care? If so, why did you just look like that?


    When Chu Jing was about to show her sadness, she seemed to have a sad look on her face.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called slowly. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of depression. He looked at Su Jing and bit her lower lip tightly.


    "Rong Xi Jue, if you have anything to say, just say it." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue calmly with a faint tone. However, Rong xijue didn''t see it. Su Jing held her hands tightly behind her back and felt like she was about to bleed. However, there was no movement on her face.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to frown. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. Was it really like this?


    No, Rongxi will not be reconciled to it. He doesn''t want to do anything because of this, but this is not the time to talk about it.


    Rongxi definitely needs to let Su Jing understand and solve this problem.


    "I didn''t marry Zhao Yujie at all, and I don''t know what happened. What I said was the truth and I didn''t cheat you." Rongxi was determined to take Su Jing seriously. Her cold face was full of preciseness.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing could not help nodding. Her pink lips closed and opened, but she could not say a word.


    Is Rongxi''s statement true? Or is everything fake? Or is Rongxi trying to comfort her?


    All of a sudden, Su Jing felt confused. She didn''t know that it was true or that it was fake. Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s squid look, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She quickly walked up to Su Jing, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and swore, "Su Jing, you have to believe me. Everything I say is true. I really have nothing to do with Zhao Yujie."


    When he said this, Rongxi''s cold face was full of sincerity. He looked straight at Su Jing, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Is this all this?


    At that moment, Su Jing was confused. She didn''t know whether to believe Rong xijue''s words or not, and she didn''t know what to do.


    If what Rong xijue said is true, then these are Zhao Yujie''s tricks, but A woman would do it recklessly. Su Jing suddenly felt that Zhao Yujie was very powerful.


    Isn''t there a little reason for this? Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head. She looked very confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s bewilderment in her eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Her face was full of bitterness, as if everything she said had become nothing.Is it so difficult for him to be with Su Jing? Can''t he and Su Jing be together?


    At that moment, Rongxi was confused, as confused as Su Jing. They looked at each other in a daze, and their eyes were empty as if they could not see the person opposite.


    Is it that they really can''t understand, or fake can''t understand? Or each other''s heart covered with a layer of smoke.


    In this way, Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at each other for two minutes. Until the nurse came in, they woke them up.


    As usual, the nurse checked Su Jing''s body. Before leaving, she looked at them suspiciously, as if she were watching a play.


    Rong Xi never cares about the nurse''s eyes, but she cares about Su Jing''s thoughts. Why does Su Jing still say nothing and says nothing? What should Rong Xi do.


    "Su Jing, maybe you think what I said is false, but if you believe me, I will prove it to you." Rongxi uttered a vow and promise tone. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing, and her face was full of determination.


    If Su Jing agreed, Rong xijue would try to prove it to Su Jing in any case. Although the forces behind Zhao Yujie were Rong Ling and Zhao''s family, Rong Xi would never give up, as long as Su Jing could see his mind clearly.


    At that moment, a glimmer of hope sprang up in Rong xijue''s chest. His eyes were looking forward to Su Jing, and his lips were tensely pursed, waiting for Su Jing''s answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Su Jingyu couldn''t help but peek at Rong xijue''s eyes and bit her lower lip. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that Rongxi was waiting for her answer, but now Shu Xiaowei couldn''t make any decision at all. She felt flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "I..." Su Jing couldn''t help but look up at Rong xijue, with a bitter smile in her lips. She couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling at Rong xijue.


    At that moment, Rongxi was like a bolt out of the blue. She shook her head in disbelief, and could not help murmuring, "no, no, Su Jing, this is not what you mean." Rongxi never believed in the appearance, deep eyes are full of surprise and vibration.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible!


    Su Jing believed Zhao Yujie''s words, but didn''t believe him at all. What a blow to Rongxi Jue, which is hard to describe in words.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing gave a faint smile, frowned and looked at Rong xijue. She didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of depression. He could not help biting his lower lip, shaking his head, humming, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his cold face.


    Why? Why is Su Jing always like this? I never believed him.


    Does he really have no convincing ability?


    Rong Xi Jue suddenly felt very confused. She didn''t know how to face Su Jing. Why did things turn out like this? Why did Su Jing never believe him?


    "Am I really not convinced? Su Jing, why don''t you ever believe me! " Rongxi could not help but take a deep breath. His deep eyes were full of sadness and looked at the ceiling. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes couldn''t help shaking for a moment. She looked at Rong xijue. Su Jing wanted to tell Rong xijue, no, it''s not like this, it''s not what he thinks.


    But


    But Rongxi never gave her a chance to speak, and from the beginning to the end she thought she didn''t believe him.


    "Su Jing, do you believe me? If you believed it, would you put on that look? " Rongxi decided to bite his lower lip excitedly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Couldn''t he and Su Jing really cross that gap?


    I don''t know. Rongxi definitely doesn''t know. He begins to be confused. He doesn''t know what he has been paying for.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression, and her clear eyes were full of bitterness.


    At this time, Su Jing could say something else. She really didn''t know. A little confusion flashed in her heart, and her clear eyes became turbid for a moment.


    "Rongxi Jue, if you think so, I can''t help it." Su Jing opened her voice faintly, and her eyes were unconsciously staggered. She did not know what she should say.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi was stunned and looked straight at Su Jing. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. Now, what Rongxi can say is that he thinks he can''t say anything. Isn''t Su Jing very clear about what she said? Does he need dead skin? Riley asked?


    No, really not! It''s clear enough, clear enough!


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped sneering. Her face was covered with a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "I know. I won''t disturb you, and I won''t be in the future." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi turned away without thinking. He didn''t want to stay here at all. He felt that his heart was full of depression.


    For a long time, Rongxi has always felt that he can withstand all kinds of attacks from Su Jing, because he knows in his heart that Su Jing is interested in him.


    But the distrust time and again was a painful thing for Rong xijue, and she felt beaten by Su Jing.


    Looking at Rong Xi Jue''s back disappearing into her sight, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly and refused to let herself make a sound. Her eyes fell on Su Jing, and she didn''t know what to say.


    When Rongxi''s back disappeared, a tear from the corner of Su Jing''s eyes ran out of her eyes and slid down her cheek. At the next moment, the tears were like pearls that had dropped off the line, and they didn''t listen to her.


    "Rongxijue, I''m..." When she looked at the door, Su Jing''s eyes were still choking.


    Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. Her face was full of tears. She didn''t know what to say. She even felt her head was blank. Since Rong Xi decided to go out, Su Jing''s head had lost the ability to think and didn''t know what to do.


    When Rong xijue turned around, Su Jing hoped that she could catch him and let Rong xijue understand her mind and what she was thinking.


    However, when Yu Guang caught sight of the dazzling invitation, Su Jing could not help but control her body and gave up the idea that Zhao Yujie and she were not at the same level. Compared with her, Zhao Yujie was more suitable for rongxijue and more suitable for rongxijue."Rong Xi Jue, I''m not worthy of you. You''re right to be with Zhao Yujie." Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and murmuring.


    At that moment, Su Jing could not help drooping her face, and her thin plain hands opened to cover her face, so that no one could see her tears.


    Rong Jing saw it and saw it very clearly. When Rong Xi decided to leave, Rong Jing came over unconsciously. At that time, Rong Jing was very worried about Su Jing''s situation.


    When she saw a drop of tears from Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing was heartbroken. She bit her lower lip and looked straight at Su Jing, but she didn''t dare to step closer.


    Rong Jing knows very well that if she goes in, she will only hate her. Moreover, he has been eavesdropping on the conversation between Su Jing and Rong xijue in the dark. If Su Jing knows about it, she will be angry.


    But Rong Jing didn''t expect that Su Jing refused to accept Rong xijue''s request. She clearly had Rong xijue in her heart. Why


    Maybe she didn''t understand Su Jing''s mind at all. Maybe she never understood.


    Rong Jing looked at Su Jing through the window. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to comfort Su Jing and wanted to give her a warm shoulder. But Rong Jing knew that what Su Jing needed now was not him, but Rong xijue.


    At that moment, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, clenching her fist, and exposing the blue veins on the back of her hand. She wanted to settle accounts with Rongxi and let Rongxi take a good look at Su Jing at this moment.


    "Rong Xi Jue, have you not noticed all along?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but murmured. He took a breath from his nose and bit his lower lip tightly. His eyes looked at Su Jing sadly.


    At that moment, an amazing idea appeared in Rong Jing''s head. If Rongxi is willing to do so, don''t blame him for taking advantage of the opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Rong Xi decided to leave Su Jing''s ward, but did not leave the hospital. She stood at the door of the hospital in confusion, with several cigarette butts under her feet.


    He didn''t know how many cigarettes he had smoked. He only knew that he was in a state of confusion and even confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi couldn''t help but murmur and sighed. A helpless look appeared in his heart and he bit his lower lip.


    Rong xijue has a cigarette in his hand, which has never been ignited. His deep eyes are filled with a trace of melancholy light. His sexy thin lips open and close, but he can''t say a word.


    At this time, Rongxi never knew what to do, and even felt very confused. How could Su Jing understand his intention.


    At that time, Rong xijue really felt frustrated. Why didn''t Su Jing believe him and insisted that he had something to do with Zhao Yujie.


    There was no relationship between him and Zhao Yujie, which was obviously a trap of Zhao Yujie.


    However, Su Jing fell into Zhao Yujie''s trap, which was something Rong xijue had never thought of. She even felt sad and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "All my efforts have been in vain." Rongxi could not help looking up at the dark sky.


    Rong xijue''s mood at this moment is like the sky. He can''t see any light and hope. He doesn''t know where the road is, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, tell me what I should do. How can I get closer to you and your heart?" Rongxijue was confused, with a bitter smile on his lips. He could not help shaking his head. He looked very confused, just like a lost deer.


    A long sigh overflowed from Rong xijue''s mouth, revealing the hurt in Rong xijue''s heart. Looking at the endless night sky, rongxijue only felt that he was like a morning star inside, losing direction and light in the night.


    Su Jing''s attitude of being indifferent again and again has deeply hurt Rong xijue''s heart. This makes Shu Xiaowei feel that her all-time efforts have been in vain and she has not received any return at all.


    However, when he thought of Su Jing''s efforts, he never gave Su Jing a trace of reward. When he thought of this, Rongxi couldn''t help but feel a pain in his chest, as if countless knives had pierced his heart, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Is this the punishment for me? Do you need me to try the pain before I can get close to Su Jing a little bit? " Rongxi decided to raise his hand and hold the position of his chest subconsciously, looking at the front a little confused, as if he was looking for an exit.


    In the face of Su Jing''s problems, Rong Xijie is sometimes confused, sometimes painful, and more often he is depressed and sad.


    Can''t he and Su Jing really be together? Or does everything seem too smooth? So it needs a little bit of obstruction, or a little bit of frustration.


    "Maybe this is what I should do. Only in this way can I get a little closer to Su Jing." A confused voice overflowed from rongxijue''s mouth, and his deep eyes were full of confusion, looking at the night sky with sadness.


    Su Jing didn''t know when she fell asleep. Maybe she was tired of crying or her heart was tired.


    Sometimes Su Jing doesn''t understand what she thinks in her heart. She clearly cares about Rong xijue and hopes to be closer to Rong Xijie.


    "Rongxi, we can''t be together." Su Jing lowered her face, bit her lower lip and sighed.


    However, every time this idea appeared, Su Jing never came close to her. She still stood still. She watched Rong Xi decide to get closer to her step by step, and then she was pushed away.


    Speaking of the middle of the night, Su Jing couldn''t help getting up. She looked at the dark place with a trace of sadness on her face. Her heart was full of depression. Her pink lips closed one after another, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Su Jing doesn''t know what to do or what she can do. Facing Rong xijue''s love all the time, Su Jing really doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I''m not heartless, I''m not indifferent, just..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop, sighing from the corner of her lip. She looked helpless and covered up her old look. She could not help but sip her mouth. Su Jing was very sad.


    She once wanted to be together with Rong Xi, but this idea never gave Su Jing a little courage, or even a little hope.


    It''s just that this hope has become impossible for Su Jing. Su Jing is very clear about this point, that is, there is no possibility between her and Rong xijue. She is not worthy of Rong xijue.


    Zhao Yujie is better than her in every aspect, and she can even help Rong Xi fight. However, she is just an ordinary person. It seems that there is an invisible gap between her and Rongxi, which can not be crossed in any way.


    This is something that Su Jing knows very well. Because of this, Su Jing has always chosen to escape and ignore Rong xijue''s love.


    It''s just that every time Rongxi decides to push away Rongxi''s decision and push it hard.However, Su Jing knew that every time she pushed Rong Xi Jue away, she felt very uncomfortable. She could not help but pursed her mouth, and her face was full of depression and sadness.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I also hope to be able to work out the future with you, but everything is not as simple as you and I think. Compared with me, I think Zhao Yujie is more suitable for you." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and could not help but take a deep breath. At that moment, her clear eyes seemed to lose their light and become dim.


    In the dark, confused do not know what to do good feeling, even do not know how to face Rongxi decision.


    After half a ring, a gentle and worried voice came from the door. Su Jing was suddenly surprised and looked suspiciously at the direction of the door.


    Rong Jing has been standing at the door, seems to be worried about her safety.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing called out suspiciously. She was a little bitter about what Rong Jing had done. She didn''t know how to face it.


    Su Jing knows Rong Jing''s kindness and understands the other party''s meaning, but she really can''t accept it. Even if she doesn''t make a decision with Rong Xi, Su Jing can''t accept Rong Jing''s intention.


    Because she knows very well that it is impossible for her and Rong Jing to be together. It is not that she hates honor, but that there is no emotion between them. Why should we say that.


    "Su Jing, you don''t have to be nervous. I just came to see you." Rong Jing''s voice was very light and soft, as if she was afraid to disturb Su Jing. There was a flash of panic on her face.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head and gave a slight smile. She said in a soft voice, "I know. I''m ok. Thank you very much." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing motioned Rong Jing to go back and not to stand at the door, which was not good for Rong Jing''s health, but also would cause unnecessary trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. His mouth opened and closed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Needless to say, Rong Jing also understood Su Jing''s meaning.


    Obviously, Su Jing wants Rong Jing to leave and doesn''t want him to continue standing there.


    "Su Jing, I..." Rong Jing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. A trace of helplessness flashed in his heart, and his heart was very depressed.


    Although Rong Jing knew that he was not in a high position in Su Jing''s heart, he still wanted to give Su Jing a hug or a warm shoulder. It was not Su Jing who refused him so frankly.


    "Rong Jing, I know what you mean. I can only say thank you to you." With a faint smile, Su Jing could not help but drop her face. A trace of depression flashed on her face. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    In the face of Rong Jing''s beauty, Su Jing can only refuse. She can''t do it. She can face Rong Jing calmly. Moreover, Su Jing hopes that she can be alone and quiet.


    "Su Jing, I know what you mean, but I hope to be with you." Rong Jing spoke in a gentle tone. What he said was from the bottom of his heart. Rong Jing was very clear about his mind and his feelings for Su Jing. He didn''t mean that he could be pulled out at once.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She really thought about it and understood what she meant to honor and respect.


    "Su Jing, I really hope you can give me a chance to take care of you." Rong Jing''s voice was full of sincerity, his fist clenched and his lower lip clenched.


    Even if Rong Jing knew that, this time she would refuse to give up, but Rong Jing couldn''t help saying it. She wanted Su Jing to understand what he meant. No matter how long it took or how many times he had to say it, Rong Jing would not give up and say these words to Su Jing.


    Because Rong Jing really wants to be with Su Jing. This desire is even stronger than getting Rong''s group. This is the first time that Rong Jing feels that besides power and company, he is especially eager for something.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her pink lips opened and closed. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. A touch of helplessness and depression flashed through her heart.


    After half a ring, Su Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Her face returned to her former calmness. With a faint smile, she said in a low voice: "maybe you think this is impossible, but I really want to tell you that I won''t like you. I''m honored."


    Su Jing spoke in a serious tone. Every word was uttered from her heart. She looked very serious. She didn''t mean to cheat Rong Jing.


    Even though Su Jing was too sad in the face of the incident just now, she was very clear about her thoughts. If she could, Su Jing hoped that Rong Jing could wake up and not cling to her every time.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing couldn''t stop calling, and he was excited to rush in. At that moment, Rong Jing clenched his fist and looked straight at Su Jing in the room. He couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    It''s strange that Rong Jing doesn''t feel sad about Su Jing''s refusal. But after each rejection, Rong Jing can recover. Sometimes Rong Jing thinks, maybe it''s his persistence to Su Jing, maybe it''s his attachment to this relationship.


    Sometimes Rong Jing doesn''t understand, but now is not the time to say that. He really hopes to give Su Jing a good hug.


    "I know that for you, I am not the person you want, nor the person you think is suitable for you, but please believe me, I can give you happiness, Su Jing, you should believe me." Rong Jing was very excited and looked at Su Jing.


    Even though there was a door, Su Jing could still feel Rong Jing''s persistence and enthusiasm, just as Rong Jing could still stand up and say to her again, I love you, after every rejection.


    Su Jing didn''t know what a powerful force it was. However, Su Jing saw the persistence of Rong Jing and didn''t know how to face it.


    At that moment, Su Jing was silent. In the face of Rong Jing''s incident, Su Jing became silent for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer Rong Jing''s question.


    As for the so-called answer, it has already appeared in Su Jing''s and Rong Jing''s hearts. Why should we repeat it again and again.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly. There was a chill in her heart. Su Jing understood what Su Jing meant. Just like before, Su Jing still chose to refuse him.


    The original excited eyes lost the light in an instant. The gentle and radiant face also became very confused and completely lost the color.


    Looking at Rong Jing, who lowered her head, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes twinkled with confusion for a moment. Suddenly, she was asking herself whether it was right or wrong to do so.


    But now it seems that whether it is right or wrong, there is no possibility between her and Rong Jing, which Su Jing knows very well.


    The more she understood, the more she did something to Rong Jing, the more unambiguous she was. Anyway, she felt that she didn''t need to involve Rong Jing.


    After a long time, Rong Jingcai slowly raised his eyes, his lips were filled with a bitter smile, and said in a low voice, "OK, I know. Then you have a good rest."As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing turned around without thinking. But just when he was about to take a step, Rong Jing couldn''t help looking back at Su Jing. He sighed at the dark night. Rong Jing left slowly. Every step he took was very heavy.


    Seeing Rong Jing leave, Su Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She raised her mouth slightly and raised a helpless look. She apologized and said, "Rong Jing, thank you. I can''t accept your love."


    At the same time, Lin Taoran, who has been standing not far from the corridor, is full of anger and stares at the back of Rong Jing''s leaving. Lin Taoran hears what Rong Jing said just now. Suddenly, Lin Taoran can''t get out of her anger. She stares at Su Jing''s ward with anger in her heart.


    "Rongjing is such a dirty boy. She is really confused by Su Jing. She even comes here every time." Lin Tao Ran was so angry that she wanted to isolate Rong Jing from Su Jing, so that Su Jing would not see Su Jing.


    At the thought of Rong Jing''s sad face just now, Lin Taoran was so angry that he felt that the volcano was about to erupt. He stamped his feet angrily, bit his lower lip fiercely, and glared at Su Jing''s ward.


    "Su Jing, a bitch, really doesn''t give her any color to see. She really doesn''t know what convergence is!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran walked to Su Jing''s room in a huff. Without saying a word, she pushed aside Su Jing''s room. Even though it was gray, Lin Taoran still clearly found Su Jing''s location.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, you really don''t give up. Now that you think it''s impossible to be together with Rong Xi, you start to pester Rong Jing. I haven''t seen such a cheeky woman like you." Lin Taoran was full of acrimonious tone, and every word slandered Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at the person standing in front of her. From her voice, she could tell that it was Lin Taoran. Suddenly, Su Jing turned on the light. Su Jing and Lin Taoran couldn''t adapt to the light, so they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    However, Lin Taoran is different from Su Jing. She quickly gets used to it. Because Su Jing has been in the dark, her eyes have not yet adapted to the light.


    At the sight of Su Jing''s stupidity, Lin Taoran felt that this was a good opportunity. She could not help but go forward and make a quick and intimate contact with Su Jing''s cheek.


    "Pa!" The loud voice rang out in the room for a moment. Su Jing was shocked and felt the prick on her cheek. Only then did she know what was going on.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her cheek. Su Jing couldn''t help staring at Lin Taoran. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Madam Rong, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll slap you in the face, Su Jing!" Lin Tao Ran raised her chin slightly and looked condescending. She did not put Su Jing down at all. She snorted contemptuously and then said, "isn''t it? You''re still going to pester my family''s honor when you arrive. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I''ll give you a slap. "


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Tao was so angry that she wanted to throw Su Jing out. Her face was full of anger. She was eager to teach Su Jing a hard lesson.


    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Lin Taoran suspiciously. Even if the other party wanted to find fault, she had to find a reasonable reason. Su Jing asked herself, and she had never made Rong Jing''s idea. Rong Jing kept pestering her all the time. No matter how many times Su Jing refused, Rong Jing still didn''t give up, which made Su Jing very helpless.


    "Madam Rong, please pay attention to your words. If you talk nonsense again, I can sue you." Su Jing frowned, and her face returned to her former coldness. She glared at Lin Taoran without fear. Facing Lin Taoran like this, Su Jing had no choice but to harden her head.


    Hearing what Su Jing said, Lin Taoran couldn''t help but sneer, glared scornfully at Su Jing and whispered, "sue me? Well, if you have the ability, you can sue me! I''m going to see what you can do to sue me? Do you really think you have the ability to sue me without Rongxi''s support behind your back? " Lin Taoran has a sharp and mean tone.


    Lin Taoran felt very clear about Su Jing''s affairs. If Rong Xi had not been helping Su Jing all the time, she would not have got anything at all in her present status. She was just an ordinary person who dared to be so presumptuous in front of her. It was really a stone in the face of an egg.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a cold smile. Her clear eyes were full of indifference and had no fear. To Shanglin Taoran''s eyes, she said in a cold voice, "is that right? Mrs. Rong thinks she can cover the sky with her own hands? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s lips were filled with a trace of coldness, and her sharp eyes flashed in her eyes, directly on Lin Taoran''s body.


    Don''t think Su Jing is a fool. Even if Rong Xi can cover the sky, she also thinks that she can damage Rong xijue''s reputation, not to mention Lin Taoran.


    Even if Lin Taoran had such a powerful ability and means to stop Su Jing, she could not stop the pressure of public opinion, which Su Jing knew very well.


    "You..." Lin Tao Ran couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Su Jing and wanted to fight with Su Jing.


    Lin Taoran didn''t understand what Su Jing meant. It was obvious that she was threatening her. Facing Su Jing''s threat, Lin Taoran could not help but step back.


    It''s not that Lin Taoran is timid, but her present status is related to the reputation of Rong family. If she does something to damage her reputation, she will suffer hardships at that time. This is very clear to Lin Taoran. Besides, Lin Yali''s mother and daughter are the best results. Does she need to take risks?


    "I''m right, Madame wing." Su Jing opened her voice with a simple smile on her face and looked straight at Lin Taoran.


    All of a sudden, Lin Tao couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Su Jing. Her eyebrows were full of anger, and she wanted to beat Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you cunt, you are so smart. Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" Lin Taoran was so angry that she raised her arm unconsciously and wanted to slap Su Jing again.


    Seeing this, Su Jing wanted to raise her hand. However, her arm had just recovered, and there was no speed for Lin Taoran. At that moment, Su Jing instinctively closed her eyes and met Lin Taoran''s slap.


    Originally thought a burst of pain Chu will ring in his ear, the result is nothing, at the same time heard a solemn voice.


    "Lin Taoran, get out of here. If you dare to give me a hair, I''ll be rude to you." Gu Yan a serious tone, a hand to grasp Lin Taoran''s arm, eyes straight staring at each other, looks very frightening.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She opened her eyes unconsciously. She thought she was hallucinating. She didn''t expect her mother to come.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Su Jing''s face was full of surprise. She could not help blinking. She thought she was hallucinating. At this time, her mother appeared.


    Lin Taoran was also frightened by Gu Yan''s sudden appearance. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispering, "Gu Yan!"


    "Get out of here," Gu Yan ordered, shaking Lin Taoran''s wrist away from Su Jing''s bed.In the scene just now, Gu Yan could see clearly that Lin Taoran wanted to hit Su Jing. Gu Yan instinctively rushed up and grabbed Lin Taoran''s wrist at all costs. Since the last incident, Gu Yan has found his potential in his body. In order to protect Su Jing, she must put on armor.


    Lin Taoran retreated several steps, and finally stood firm. He touched the anger on Gu Yan''s face. Lin Taoran knew what to do.


    Besides, don''t think Lin Taoran is a fool. If Gu Yan is here, it means that Qi Chun is also nearby, one on three. This is a bad result. Lin Taoran will not be stupid enough to settle accounts with Su Jing.


    Anyway, with so much time, Lin Taoran can naturally find Su Jing and explain Rong Jing''s story clearly.


    "Su Jing, you''d better straighten out your identity and don''t pester my family with respect." As soon as the words fell, Lin Taoran gave Su Jing a scornful look. He did not pay attention to Gu Yan at all, and left without saying a word.


    Seeing Lin Taoran leave, Gu Yansi doesn''t pay attention to her. She looks at Su Jing with worry. She can''t help but look at Su Jing from top to bottom to see where she is hurt.


    I don''t know if Lin Taoran has any tough moves. If he does, Gu Yan will never let Lin Taoran go.


    Seeing her mother''s look, Su Jing smiles, shakes her head, and says in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m fine." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing intentionally staggers Lin Taoran''s red cheek and doesn''t want to be seen by Gu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    However, the more Su Jing looked like this, Gu Yanyue noticed Su Jing''s movements. Yu Guang glimpsed the red mark on Su Jing''s face. Gu Yan''s face was sad, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "My Jinger, why is it so hard?" Su Jingkai murmured. Her heart was full of depression. She raised her hand to touch Su Jing''s cheek.


    Although Su Jing didn''t want her mother to worry about it, she was still told by her mother, so she had to let go of her hand and let Gu Yan have a good look. In fact, Su Jing felt that there was nothing but a little pain, and she would be OK soon.


    Seeing the obvious marks of five fingers on his white cheek, Gu Yanqi couldn''t make a single move. He bit his lower lip fiercely, and his heart was full of anger. He wanted to settle accounts with Lin Taoran directly.


    To make her baby daughter like this, as a mother of Gu Yan, where will not be angry, where will not be distressed.


    Looking at it, Gu Yan''s tears fell unconsciously, just on Su Jing''s palm.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She lowered her face unconsciously. She didn''t know what to say. When Gu Yan was like this, Su Jing didn''t know what to do to comfort her.


    Immediately, Su Jing immediately turned off the topic and asked Gu Yan not to think about the wound on her face all the time.


    "By the way, mom, why are you here so late? And uncle Qi? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing unconsciously looked at the door, looking for Qi Chun''s figure.


    When Gu Yan comes out, Qi Chun is usually around, so Su Jing thinks Qi Chun is here this time, but Gu Yan comes out by himself.


    "Mom, did you come out by yourself? You won''t have a fight with Uncle Qi? " Su Jing looked at Gu Yan with worry on her face and swallowed her saliva for fear that something unpleasant had happened to Gu Yan in the Qi family.


    On hearing this, Gu Yan gently shook her head, gently stroked Su Jing''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "no, what''s in your little head? Qi Chun and I are very good, and we live very well in the Qi family. I only worry about you. I can''t help but let the driver of Qi family drive me over. "


    "Worry about me?" Su Jing looks suspicious and looks at Gu Yan in a puzzled way. She is in a very good condition now. She doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing his mouth, gently shaking his head, stroking Su Jing''s cheek, and saying in a soft voice, "Jinger, do you still need to put it in front of mom? The whole city knows about Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and her pink lips opened and closed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Gu Yan.


    I thought Gu Yan ran over all night because she was worried about her physical condition, but I didn''t think it was because of the marriage between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. It was


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan was heartbroken. He could not help biting his lower lip. His face was full of sadness.


    Why is her jing''er so bitter? Clearly and Rongxi will be able to be together, why this kind of thing?


    After hearing the news, Gu Yan was really stunned and didn''t believe it at all. However, seeing the news report, even if she wanted to ignore the news, it was impossible.


    After seeing the news, Gu Yan began to worry about Su Jing''s situation. I wonder if Su Jing would do anything stupid after knowing the news?


    Although Su Jing has always been a sensible child, Gu Yan knows that Su Jing is also eager for something in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have been in love with Rong xijue for so many years and would not have loved Rong xijue bitterly.


    After half a ring, Su Jing regained her old soft smile and said in a low voice, "Mom, what are you worried about? This is a good thing. Rongxi will be with Zhao Yujie. Isn''t this a good thing? I think it''s a good match. "


    Su Jingyan was surprised to hear what Su said.


    "Su Jing, are you ok?" Gu Yan looked at Su Jing with worry on her face, for fear that Su Jing might have been thinking wildly or something else.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s look, Su Jing gave a slight smile, patted Gu Yan on the shoulder, and said in a cheerful tone: "I''m ok. Don''t make a fuss. I look good now." At the end of the speech, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile, as if to wish Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie happiness.


    However, Su Jing''s smile did not reach her eyes. Gu Yan could see this clearly. That is to say, Su Jing was still very concerned about the matter, and did not pay attention to it at all.


    "Jinger, my bitter child, why do you still have to force yourself now? I was worried that you would not be able to think about it, so I came here, but you..." At this point, Gu Yan couldn''t help sobbing, and hugged Su Jing''s body, tears dripping down.


    The stronger Su Jing is, the more upset Gu Yan feels. Why can''t Su Jing be with the people she likes.


    Gu Yan used to think that Su Jing loved Rong Xi Jue. As long as they got along for a period of time, they would find each other''s good, and then they would naturally get together.


    As a result, Gu Yan found that he was wrong. Rong xijue was not as good as she thought. For Su Jing, Rong xiju was just a tool at that time.But now, Gu Yan sees a little change in rongxijue, and his attitude towards Su Jing is different from before. Gu Yan sees Su Jing in rongxijue''s eyes, which shows that Su Jing is in Rongxi''s determination.


    I thought that all this would develop in the normal direction. As a result


    Maybe the love between Rong xijue and Su Jing is not what they can understand.


    Anyway, Gu Yan hopes that Su Jing will be OK and not be hurt.


    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Su Jing''s mouth lifted up a trace of bitterness and disappeared. With a faint smile, she patted Gu Yan''s back and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t think too much about it." Su Jing comforted Gu Yan again and again, hoping that Gu Yan would be at ease.


    It''s just that Gu Yan''s words inadvertently aroused Su Jing''s sadness. It''s not that Su Jing doesn''t know about it, nor that Su Jing has always ignored Rongxi.


    It''s that Su Jing is no longer the one who only wanted to love. In the past, she could fight for love and honor, but now she can''t.


    Su Jing is very clear about this. As for the matter between her and Rong xijue, how to end it? Maybe today''s conversation is an end.


    As soon as Rong xijue was mentioned, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel a little bit confused. She didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    "Jinger, in fact, you still have him in your heart, right?" Gu Yan wiped away his tears and looked at Su Jing quietly, hoping to hear the answer from Su Jing''s mouth.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and shook her head. She was extremely bitter and astringent. "It doesn''t matter whether there is or not." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked straight at Gu Yan, her eyes full of determination.


    Since she decided to go abroad, her fate with Rongxi has been broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Last night, Su Jing and Gu Yan said a lot. They had never been so close. However, what they said was inseparable from Rong xijue.


    Su Jing sometimes feels funny about Rong xijue. When she wants to leave, she finds Rong xijue close. When she wants to get close, she finds that Rong xijue is far away.


    Perhaps between her and Rong xijue, it is not as beautiful as imagined, they have been circling, but also have a good time.


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes in the morning were shining on her face, and her heavy eyelids were very obvious on her face.


    Gu Yan left last night. Su Jing was worried about herself and didn''t know what to do. She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, I fell in love with my eyes almost at dawn. It was only an hour or two.


    After she got up, she saw bowls of hot porridge of preserved eggs and lean meat presented in front of her eyes, just as gentle as usual.


    "Where are the people?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. She looked around suspiciously, trying to find sunspot''s figure. Presumably, sunspot didn''t want to disturb her sleep and left first.


    Eating her favorite porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat, Su Jing had no appetite at all, as if she had changed her taste every time she drank it.


    I don''t know what to do. Her heart is full of depression. Su Jing''s mouth is full of bitterness and astringency, and her clear eyes become hurt.


    I don''t know when the sunspot came back. Seeing Su Jing''s look, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and a faint bitterness rose from the corners of his lips.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law..." The sunspot called low, and his playful face lost its light and color in an instant.


    Hearing this, Su Jing slowly raised her head, and a trace of depression flashed on her face, but she quickly covered it up and did not let the sunspot see her real expression.


    "Sunspot, you are here." With a bitter smile, Su Jing looked at the sunspot faintly and said in a soft voice, "Oh, don''t call me sister-in-law in the future. Your sister-in-law will be someone else."


    When she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, Su Jing really didn''t like the name sunspot called her, but she liked it after listening to her, so she didn''t think so. But now it suddenly changed. Su Jing also felt a little pity and helpless, and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, you are the only sister-in-law in my heart. Beautiful sister-in-law, I know there are many problems between you and the boss, but the problems can be solved, you..." Speaking of this, sunspot could not help but stop and pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    If Su Jing could be asked to think twice before acting, or to express her feelings with Rong Xi, sunspot would be very willing to help.


    But what kind of person was Su Jing? Even though the sunspot begged, Su Jing still insisted on her own ideas and would not say anything at all.


    "Sunspot, there are some things you don''t know." Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips and looked at the sunspot.


    In fact, Su Jing understood that the sunspot was angry, and knew that the sunspot had always hoped for a good result between her and Rong xijue.


    It''s just that things in the world are not so simple. Between her and Rong xijue, I don''t have the courage. I really don''t have the courage to accept Rong xijue again, even though Su Jing knows her love for Rong xijue.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot could not help shaking his head, but sighed and murmured: "beautiful sister-in-law, maybe you are right, I really don''t know." Sunspot''s words are full of depression, and his voice is full of sorrow.


    How could Su Jing not understand the meaning of sunspot? But now that Su Jing has understood, it is not enough for Su Jing to understand.


    "What else does beautiful sister-in-law need? I''ll prepare for you."


    "No, I''ll be out of hospital in two days, and I don''t need so many things, and I''ve recovered very well these two days. If I really need anything, I can buy it myself." Su Jing looked calm and relaxed, smiling at the sunspot. She looked very soft.


    However, in the eyes of sunspot, Su Jing''s words seem to be deliberately dividing boundaries, trying to push the sunspot away and prevent him from managing Su Jing''s affairs.


    Suddenly, the sunspot could not help but frown. His face was full of depression. He could not help biting his lower lip and murmuring: "beautiful sister-in-law, are you trying to make a clear relationship?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes deliberately staggered the sunspot''s sight. She could not help explaining: "where is it? Don''t think too much about it. I just think I can handle it by myself. I don''t have to bother you


    Hearing this, the sunspot could not help sighing, shaking his head, and whispering: "OK, I know, beautiful sister-in-law, then you take care of yourself, I have some business, first go busy." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot turned and left.


    Seeing the sunspot''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She felt that what she had done was a little too much, but the long pain was better than the short pain. Now it''s better to have a clear relationship with Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but lower her head. She didn''t know what to do. She was confused.At this time, a sound of laughter came from the sky, which woke Su Jing in a flash.


    "Assistant Su, it''s not a good thing to refuse people like this. It will make people sad." The president of Tianyi, with a strange look, stood at the door with a fruit basket and looked at Su Jing strangely.


    Touching president Tianyi''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help catalyzing it. She looked at him suspiciously and wanted to see something from the other party''s face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, President Tianyi was very proud. He walked up to Su Jing and said, "assistant Su, don''t look at me like this. I''m not so scared. I''m bringing you good news."


    "Good news?" Su Jing was confused and looked at the president of Tianyi. For some reason, she always felt that the president of Tianyi was coming today and there was something wrong.


    "Yes, good news." President Tianyi chuckled and put the fruit basket into the water without saying a word. She could not help reaching Su Jing''s side and whispered, "the company has decided to go abroad. Five days later."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at President Tianyi in a daze. Her head felt like she couldn''t turn around. Her clear eyes looked straight at President Tianyi and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? Too surprised? " A trace of strangeness flashed through Tianyi president''s eyes, but he was calm and free.


    After half a ring, Su Jing regained her consciousness, looked at the president of Tianyi lightly, nodded her head, and said with a polite smile, "OK, I see."


    Hearing the news of going abroad, Su Jing was neither happy nor excited. Instead, she looked calm, as if she had expected something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi laughed and asked softly, "it seems that you are not interested in going abroad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "No Su Jing replied faintly, shaking her head slightly, her face returned to her former calm. She looked at the president of Tianyi lightly and said in a low voice: "no, I''m thinking that after five days, my body just recovered." Su Jing''s tone was casual.


    Hearing this, President Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help but doubt and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with Rongxi? Do you want to go further? " As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi snickered.


    After hearing this, Su Jing looked calm and free, without any other meaning. She gave a smile to President Tianyi and politely said, "president, are you kidding me? Isn''t Mr. Rong going to marry Miss Zhao? "


    "Is it? Why don''t I believe it! " President Tianyi spoke casually and looked straight at Su Jing, trying to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Don''t think that President Tianyi knows nothing about Rong xijue and Su Jing. He has made a lot of investigations behind his back.


    How to say, Rong xijue was so interested in a woman, which made president Tianyi very curious and wanted to know what kind of woman Su Jing was.


    After a period of understanding, President Tianyi finally knows what kind of person Su Jing is, and thinks that she is quite suitable for Rong xijue. Meanwhile, Rong xijue has always been concerned about Su Jing, which makes president Tianyi even more curious about their relationship and can''t help adding fire to it.


    But now it seems that the problems of Rong xijue and Su Jing still exist no matter whether the president of Tianyi adds fire or not. However, Zhao Yujie''s interposition at this time is really not sure whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    But whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing depends on how Rong xijue and Su Jing see it.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I''ve already said what should be said." Su Jing spoke coldly and did not want to discuss this topic with President Tianyi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that President Tianyi knows what happened. Since Su Jing doesn''t want to mention it, he doesn''t need to be so ignorant. He has to go on talking.


    However, President Tianyi is still curious about one thing, that is, when will Rong xijue and Su Jing develop further.


    To now, they are still in the same place. No, the president of Tianyi sometimes sees this. He is really worried and depressed.


    "That''s also true. You don''t want to say it''s normal. After all, it''s not a good thing. You will feel sad and sad." Tianyi president a casual tone, looks indifferent.


    As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi immediately got up and left. When he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help but stop and looked back at Su Jing for a laugh.


    "By the way, I really forgot to tell you one thing. The application for going abroad needs to be rewritten. You can make it up when you get there." At the end of the speech, President Tianyi waved away with her back to Su Jing.


    After the president of Tianyi left, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face, and she couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    "Even the president is in charge of it." Su Jing spoke in a helpless tone. Thinking of the look of sunspot just now, she couldn''t help frowning. She felt that she had gone too far.


    However, Su Jing thought about it again and thought it was better. It was a good thing for Rong xijue and her.


    Now Rongxi can face Zhao Yujie in peace and cultivate feelings with her.


    However, at the thought of Rong Xi''s decision to talk and laugh at Zhao Yujie, Su Jing felt a little pain in her heart, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her chest. Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi is depressed about Huating villa. For the first time in history, he is not in the company, but drinking at home.


    Rongxi decided to lie on the sofa, looking at the ceiling empty, as if to see through the ceiling, as if looking for something, as if waiting for an amazing light to appear.


    It seems that there are empty bottles of wine under the sofa.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s head only thought of Su Jing''s words, that sad voice, that voice of strong refusal, let Rongxi''s determination hurt, and even felt that his efforts had been gone.


    "Drown your sorrows with wine, and you will be more worried." Rongxi never stopped to murmur, looking at the door in a confused way, as if waiting for a familiar figure to appear.


    But this familiar figure is who, Rongxi will suddenly be confused, do not know who.


    Who is it?


    Rongxi could not help sighing, and a little depression flashed in his heart. In fact, Rongxi was very clear about who he was waiting for.


    But is it meaningful to wait like this? Do you really need to wait? At that moment, Rongxi will be confused, confused to start to become a little unwilling, even don''t know what to do.


    "What shall I do? What do you think I should do? " Rongxi will hold up the glass in his hand and smile bitterly. Facing the red wine bottle, Rongxi will be able to ask what.In fact, nothing can be asked, but Rongxi will continue to ask, as if looking for the answer in his heart.


    After half ring, the door was opened gently. Rongxi decided to squint at the direction of the door and looked at the person standing at the door suspiciously.


    Rong Xi decided to adapt to the light, this just came back to God, laughing at the sunspot, whispered: "sunspot, come and drink with me."


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s appearance, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth, his face was full of depression, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    Quickly walked to rongxijue, the sunspot picked up rongxijue, good deep and strange way: "boss, enough, don''t drink, you have drunk a lot."


    "No, I just drank a little. You sit down and drink with me, sunspot." Rongxi decided to laugh at the sunspot, looked very comfortable, did not feel wrong because of this.


    Hearing this, the sunspot could not help but frown, sighed helplessly, and said in a low voice: "boss, you don''t go to the company. Is it really good to drink alone here?"


    He knew the bitterness of Rongxi''s determination, but such a resolution seemed to have changed a person.


    Maybe he really realized the real sadness, so Rong xijue would be like this. He would forget his work all the time, and immerse himself in sadness and wine for a moment.


    "Sunspot, you don''t understand, really don''t understand." Rongxi could not help but murmur, holding up the red wine and drinking it down in one gulp, giving the sunspot no chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue like this, sunspot couldn''t help shaking his head and whispering: "is it really like this? Boss, I really don''t understand the things between you and beautiful sister-in-law. But I know that you are all deliberately hurting yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    After finishing that sentence, sunspot''s face was full of melancholy. Don''t think he didn''t know, but she could see clearly.


    From Rong xijue and Su Jing, the sunspot really saw that they hurt each other, but they had to hurt each other.


    This kind of thinking, sunspot really do not understand, at all do not understand why Rong Xijie and Su Jing can do such a thing.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, a face confused, looking at the sunspot, as if to hear a surprising news like.


    "Sunspot, what do you say?" Rong Xi decided to light open the voice, the words are full of panic and do not understand.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot could not help shaking his head, coughing gently, and said seriously, "I said why you have each other in your heart, but you are not willing to move forward. You have to hurt each other in this way." As soon as the words fell, sunspot frowned and looked at Rong Xi Jue.


    Don''t think that sunspot doesn''t know, and that he is just a bystander.


    Even if they were onlookers, sunspot could see clearly how Rong xijue and Su Jing stood still and loved each other, but they did not dare to move forward.


    "Sunspot, don''t I want to take a step forward? It was Su Jing who didn''t want to. She didn''t have the courage to accept me. " Rongxi decided to face a touch of bitterness, a time did not know what to say, the heart is full of depression.


    Rongxi never felt that before, but last night, he deeply realized this. It turned out that Su Jing lacked courage and had no intention to accept him.


    Hearing this, sunspot could not help but frown. He looked a little unhappy. He sighed helplessly and shook his head: "is it really like this? Boss, you should know more about what you think in your heart than I do Speaking of this, the sunspot looked at Rong xijue with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to find out the deepest thing in Rong xijue''s heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sunspot''s line of sight. Rongxi can''t help but sip his mouth and subconsciously stagger the sunspot''s eyes, and can''t help sighing.


    "As you said, I''m afraid, too." Rongxi Jue full of sorrow, deep eyes become hurt, seems to be thinking about something, a moment become confused.


    Confused, Rongxi never knew what to do. In fact, sunspot was right, and he didn''t want to take a step forward, not because he didn''t want to be with Su Jing, but every time he wanted to open his mind to Su Jing, she pushed him away again and again.


    When she was pushed away by Su Jing, Rongxi was determined to be full of depression. She didn''t know what to do. She even felt that she should keep her original position so that she could deal with Su Jing well.


    Compared with Rong Jing, Rong xijue remembered that he had no courage at all. Rong Jing approached Su Jing again and again. Even though Su Jing refused, he still bravely moved forward and did not shrink back at all.


    But what about him? After being rejected by Su Jing, he felt disheartened. He didn''t want to take a step forward. He wanted to stay in the current state. He waited for Su Jing to say that if Su Jing gave him a little indication, Rongxi would never be very happy and would like to embrace Su Jing.


    It''s just that all of these are dreams of rongxijue, which has never appeared, but rongxijue is still looking forward to this moment.


    As a result, Rong Xi decided to find out that she was just evading the problem. She never really wanted to take a step forward and catch Su Jing, no matter how she was or whether she was willing to.


    "Sunspot, you''re right. I really don''t have the courage. That''s why I don''t go forward and keep going." Rongxi could not help but sigh, his face was full of depression, for a time did not know what to say.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot gave a faint smile. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as rongxijue understood, it was good for rongxijue to understand. Now he needs rongxijue to overcome difficulties and move forward.


    "Boss, as long as you know it now, it''s not too late." Sunspot good voice and good airway, can not help but encourage rongxijue, hope rongxijue can face this matter well.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to nod his head and sigh for a long time. He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he pursed his mouth and flashed a little depression on his face.


    "I know, but I don''t know what to do now." Rongxi decided to light open voice, slender fingers covered his forehead, for a moment did not know what to do, deep eyes confused at the sunspot.


    It''s not that Rongxi wants to retreat, and it''s not something. It''s just a helpless feeling that I don''t know what to do.


    Facing Su Jing, Rongxi felt that she did not know what to do. Was it because of something else.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s dejected appearance, the sunspot could not help sighing. He looked straight at Rong xijue and said in a soft voice, "boss, you can make your own decision on this matter. You know better than me what to do." Sunspot a light tone, face with a soft smile.


    What should be said, the sunspot felt that he had already said it, and then it was up to Rongxi to decide on himself.


    In the end, what to do, or how to choose, is what Rongxi decided to do. As an outsider, sunspot has no right to interfere.Smell speech, Rongxi will nod gently, it seems to understand the meaning of sunspot, eyes with a faint look at the sunspot, the corners of his lips with a soft smile.


    "Sunspot, thanks to you this time." Rong Xi Jue has a look of gratitude. Although Rong Xi Jue looks a little sloppy now, the sincerity in his eyes is real.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot''s face returned to the old playfulness. He shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice: "but now I suggest that if the boss wants to see the beautiful sister-in-law, he needs to clean himself up, because..." Speaking of this, the sunspot did not stop for a moment and raised his eyebrows at Rongxi.


    The meaning of sunspot is very clear, and Rongxi definitely knows what is going on. He must look so sloppy now, so the sunspot will say so.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head and laugh: "OK, I really need to clean myself up, otherwise I really don''t have to see people." Rongxi decided to smile lightly, without saying a word, stood up and went to the direction of the bathroom, unconsciously kicked open the bottle beside the sofa.


    Hearing this, the sunspot couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Rongxi could recover now, the sunspot was relieved and thought it was a good thing.


    Although I don''t know what will happen between Rong xijue and Su Jing in the future, now is a good omen. I hope they can reach the stage of spiritual communication.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    At the same time, Su Jing sat alone on the bed, but Rongjing stood at the door, pursed her mouth, and didn''t know if she should go in.


    Last night, Rong Jing knew about Lin Taoran''s mischief. Lin Taoran was his mother. Anyway, Rong Jing couldn''t take Lin Taoran for granted, but now Rong Jing feels that he has no face to face Su Jing.


    On the one hand, it was the previous events; on the other hand, it was because of last night''s incident. So Rong Jing stood at the door foolishly, as if waiting for Su Jing''s forgiveness.


    Rong Jing just stood there, without saying a word, biting his lower lip, his heart was full of depression, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing, I wonder if you will forgive me?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but murmured. Subconsciously, he lowered his head. His heart was full of helplessness. He looked at Su Jing bitterly.


    Su Jing didn''t look in the direction of the door. She sighed behind her back. A trace of melancholy flashed through her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jing understood and even knew what Rong Jing meant. But now it seems that no matter what the relationship is or what the purpose is, Su Jing doesn''t think it is necessary to have a relationship with Rong Jing.


    Last night, Su Jing heard Lin Taoran''s words clearly and remembered them in her heart. She didn''t want to provoke Lin Taoran again because of this.


    Su Jing really doesn''t want to get involved with Lin Taoran. Every time she faces Lin Taoran, she feels helpless and depressed.


    Yu Guang glanced at Rong Jing unconsciously. Su Jing sighed and opened her voice: "Rong Jing, go back. I don''t want to be blamed by Madam Rong."


    Smell speech, Rong Jing slightly a Leng, gentle eyes suddenly become surprised, even a confused, in the end how to do is good, Rong Jing also don''t know.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing clenched his fist, bit her lower lip, looked straight at Su Jing, and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I''m really sorry about last night''s incident, my mother..."


    "Rong Jing, needless to say, I know that any parent doesn''t like his son to be associated with someone who doesn''t matter. I can understand that." Su Jing''s tone was light, and her lips were filled with a soft smile.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing murmured angrily. A trace of confusion flashed through her heart. She looked at Su Jing bitterly. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At that moment, Rong Jing couldn''t help but drop his face. He felt that he had no face to face Su Jing. A long sigh came from Rong Jing''s mouth.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I don''t know my mother is like this. If my mother says something too much, please don''t take it seriously." Rong Jing''s tone is light.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head. This time she looked at the door and looked at Rong Jing''s appearance. Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. How can you say that this matter has nothing to do with Rong Jing? It''s not a good thing for her to vent her anger on Rong Jing.


    But now it seems that this is also a good thing, after all, they have kept a certain distance between them, even if outsiders see it, they will not misunderstand.


    Through the window, Su Jing and Rong Jing look at each other without saying anything. Rong Jing also knows what Su Jing means. At this time, Rong Xi definitely has nothing to say and has to leave alone.


    After seeing Rong Jing leave, Su Jing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She is really afraid that Lin Taoran will see it and cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Rong Jing, you should understand that there is no possibility between me and you." Su Jing couldn''t help but murmured, but she couldn''t help saying it.


    As soon as the words fell, a familiar voice suddenly fell from the sky and interrupted Su Jing for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Still worrying about this? " Bai Nan''s playful tone drifted to Su Jing''s ears. Bai Nan held a fruit basket and laughed at Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "since I''m here, I''m still standing at the door. Why don''t you come in?" A glimmer of joy flashed on Su Jing''s face. She felt happy to see Bai Nan at this time.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t help but feel narcissistic for a while and said with a laugh: "what''s the matter? Do you miss me very much? Su Jing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have you missed me? "


    On hearing this, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan, a trace of helplessness flashed on her face, and said speechless: "Bai Nan, don''t make fun of me. If Xiao Feifei knows about it, then..."


    Su Jing''s words haven''t been spoken yet. Xiao Feifei immediately leans out of Bai Nan''s back and smiles sweetly at Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t mind what Bai Nan said just now. His mouth is not clean." Xiao Feifei glared at Bai Nan in displeasure and motioned for Bai nan to close his stinky mouth.


    Seeing Xiao Feifei''s eyes, Bai Nan looked unhappy and frowned, and said in a low voice, "didn''t I say that? I want you not to follow me. "


    "If I don''t come here and my aunt starts nagging again, isn''t it to avoid her nagging?" Xiao Feifei, in a tone of displeasure, glared at Bai Nan, crossed Bai Nan without saying a word, and walked quickly to Su Jing."Miss Su Jing, I''m sorry. We have something to do recently. We haven''t had time to visit you. We came here when we were free today. I was worried about your health today." Xiao Feifei squeezed out a sweet smile and patted Su Jing on the back of her hand.


    Seeing Xiao Feifei''s look, Su Jing nodded slightly, her lips slightly upturned, and she raised a soft smile. Seeing that Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei get along so well, Su Jing is much more at ease.


    Bai Nan, who was standing on one side, felt that he had been ignored. He could not help frowning, pouting his small mouth in displeasure, and murmured: "now I have been thrown aside?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing and Xiao Feifei frown helplessly. They really don''t know what to say about Bai Nan.


    After chatting with Su Jing for a few minutes, Xiao Feifei has something to do and Bai Nan stays to talk with Su Jing.


    She peeled an apple for Su Jing. Bai Nan gave Su Jing half of the apple and ate half of it. She immediately thought of something and began to gossip.


    "Su Jing, did you see today''s news?" Bai Nan spoke suspiciously and wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    When Su Jing looked at the news, she said quietly


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help frowning. She seemed to realize something and murmured, "Su Jing, have you really considered it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She was a little confused and looked at Bai Nan. She couldn''t help blinking. It seemed that she really didn''t understand what Bai Nan said.


    In fact, Su Jing understood what Bai Nan meant, and she knew what the news was.


    Obviously speaking about Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, Su Jing has learned from many people''s mouths about the two of them. She doesn''t need to be reminded once.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan could not help frowning, nibbling at the apple, still looking like a slouch, and whispering, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to pretend in front of me? Su Jing, we have known each other for many years. Maybe your move will work in front of Rong Xi''s decision, but I''ll let it go. " As soon as the words fall, Bai Nanwei squints her eyes and looks at Su Jing. She wants to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    It''s not Bai Nan who preaches about herself, but her understanding of Su Jing. Bai Nan believes that she is more than Rong Xi.


    It''s just that it''s not like these things now. Bai Nan now has a sense of belonging, and her relationship with Su Jing has become a friend. Bai Nan also hopes that Su Jing can get her own happiness and not fight with Rong Xi. They are still in the same place.


    Sometimes when she sees them like this, Bai Nan can''t help being rude. She wants to throw Su Jing directly to Rong xijue, and let Rong xijue take good care of Su Jing all her life. Then it''s over.


    However, Bai Nan knew that this kind of thing was impossible. Because of Su Jing''s character, Bai Nan knew that if she was really like this, she would be angry.


    "What''s the matter? No more talking? " Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Bai Nan couldn''t help but open her voice, still with a trace of laughter.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed and pursed her mouth helplessly. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Bai Nan.


    "Now that you know all about it, do you still need to ask me?" Su Jing''s tone of melancholy seemed to have been untied by Bai Nan.


    "Of course." Bai Nan spoke in a serious tone and looked at Su Jing with a very serious look.


    Hearing this, Su Jing doubted for a moment. She didn''t understand a trace of Bai Nan''s words. Was it really like this?


    "Let me ask you again, what are you going to do with Rongxi?" Bai Nan spoke in a serious tone and looked at Su Jing sharply. She was very serious and wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Bai Nan faintly and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any plans. I think it''s good to be like this. Rong Xi will be with Zhao Yujie. Isn''t it a good match?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Nan frowned and looked very unhappy. He disdained to snort and murmured: "really, Su Jing, you still say these words at this time. If I were Rong xijue, I would be angry with you." Bai Nan''s tone of displeasure did not know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, it would be strange if Rongxi didn''t feel sad when he heard this sentence. If it were for him, he would surely vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    Bai Nan is really depressed by Su Jing''s ideas. She even thinks that she needs to teach Su Jing a lesson to make her understand these things.


    If it wasn''t for this, Bai Nan would really feel that she would have vomited blood by Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, sighing silently, and whispering, "you need this. What I''m saying is the truth."


    "Truth, where is the truth? It''s just a bad thing. What else do you say? Rong Xi and Zhao Yujie are very good together. Su Jing, what do you think is in your head. " Bai Nan was very angry and obviously very angry.


    Seeing the anger on Bai Nan''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked very unhappy. She pursed her mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, why are you so angry? I''m telling the truth. You can''t agree with it, but you can''t get angry."


    Hearing that Su Jing was so eloquent, Bai Nan really felt that she could be carried away by Su Jing.


    What is the truth? Rong Xi never liked Zhao Yujie at all. She knew it was Zhao Yujie''s trick when she saw it. Su Jing even returned this to be the truth!


    "This is not the truth. Can''t you see what Rong xijue means to you. If you don''t mean anything to Rongxi, why do you still look so depressed?" Bai Nan stares at Su Jing, her face full of depression.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile, a calm and free look, a light cough, and explained, "Bai Nan, how can you know what I think in my heart..."


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed on her face. Su Jing was so angry that she was about to explode.


    "Su Jing, you..." Bai Nan was so angry with Su Jing that she couldn''t speak out. She could only stare at Su Jing, hoping to split Su Jing''s head and see what was inside.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. In a helpless look, she said in a low voice: "Bai Nan, things are not as simple as you think. There is a gap that can''t be crossed between Rong Xi Jue and me. We can''t trust each other and communicate well. We..."


    "Nonsense, what you said is nonsense. When did you two have a heart to heart communication and when did you take a step forward?" Bai Nan can''t get out of his way. Don''t think he knows nothing.Bai Nan understood what Su Jing thought, but Rong xijue didn''t dare to move forward.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes were stunned for a moment. She looked at Bai Nan, and her pink lips became stiff for a while. She didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing can''t refute Bai Nan''s words at all. Why can''t she? In fact, Su Jing is very clear. It''s because what Bai Nan said is true. Every time, Su Jing said that there was a gap that could not be crossed between her and Rong xijue. In fact, she did not dare to move forward or approach rongxijue a little bit.


    The experience of those three years was deeply rooted in Su Jing''s mind. Su Jing could not describe it in words. She didn''t even know how to erase those memories.


    Su Jing was very clear about this, so she didn''t dare to get close to Rong Xi Jue a little, and felt that her heart was full of depression and pain.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, her face was full of sadness, and she opened her voice faintly: "no, Bai Nan, you don''t know at all. I''m afraid that I can''t get close to rongxijue. I used to love rongxijue so much, but what I got later is just a wound. Do you think I''ll have courage?" As soon as her words fell, Su Jing shook her head with a wry smile in her mouth.


    Smell speech, white South slightly a Leng, obviously a little surprised, did not expect to be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Without waiting for Bai nan to open her voice, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her delicate hands were holding her tightly. She didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of depression.


    "So do you think I can get close to rongxijue now? Even if I wanted to get closer, my body couldn''t help but step back. " Su Jing sighed in a sad tone and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She didn''t know what to say.


    No matter what, or anything else, Su Jing really thinks that she doesn''t know how to cross the current problem, so it''s a gap that can''t be crossed.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing her mouth. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, Bai Nan tried to persuade Su Jing. It seems that his own thinking is too simple, and has not considered Su Jing''s feelings at all.


    Su Jing said that she was right. The marriage of those three years really hurt Su Jing, which could be described as black and blue all over her body. It was because of this that she felt so helpless that she didn''t even know what to do.


    But now it seems that there is Rong Xi''s decision in Su Jing''s heart. However, how to get Su Jing to get rid of this knot still needs Rong Xi''s decision.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "I know. But Su Jing, I still think that you still feel that you can''t give up the honor of going to the West. You''d better let go and don''t leave any regrets for yourself."


    On hearing this, Su Jing smiles and nods to Bai Nan. A trace of indifference flashed on her face and says in a soft voice, "thank you, Bai Nan."


    "There is nothing to write about. I just think it''s a pity that you and Rong xijue have to go around, but they are not together." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan pursed her mouth and shrugged her shoulders. She really didn''t understand what happened between Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    However, this is not something that an outsider can say. This is all about Rong xijue and Su Jing. They need to spread out their words and solve them. Therefore, they can''t always talk about these meaningless things.


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help drooping her face. Her clear eyes turned gray for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression.


    In fact, Bai Nan is right, she and Rong xijue two people, really walk up and down, the result still returns to the origin, also don''t know if she and Rong xijue have no predestination.


    Seeing the look on Su Jing''s face, Bai Nan couldn''t help chuckling. There was a trace of bitterness on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    Now it seems that things are not so simple. Rong xijue and Su Jing have a heart knot. If they don''t put forward a little effort, it will be a dead end.


    "Well, what should be said, I also said. You should always take good care of yourself. Anyway, I still say that, and don''t regret it at that time." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan immediately started to talk about him and Xiao Feifei with Su Jing.


    Hearing the interesting things between Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, with a sweet smile on her face and a trace of envy in her eyes.


    To be honest, Su Jing envies the way Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei get along with each other. She also hopes that the relationship between her and Rong xijue can reach such a level. It''s a pity that it''s just a dream talk.


    Su Jing was very clear about the extent of the relationship between her and Rong xijue. Because of her clarity, she thought it impossible.


    Su Jing and Bai Nan are chatting happily. They don''t notice a pair of sharp eyes watching them at the door and listening to what they say.


    At that moment, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her deep eyes twinkled and confused. She didn''t seem to know what to do.


    When he heard what Su Jing said, Rong xijue was stunned. He felt like he was facing an important matter. He didn''t know what to do.


    "It turns out that there is such a knot in Su Jing''s heart." Rongxi decided to sexy thin lips lightly overflow a sentence, the deep eyes become hurt a bit, can not help emerging a small vortex.


    After an hour''s deliberation, Rongxi made up her mind to come and talk to Su Jing. If Bai Nan had not been present, Rongxi would have gone in and made it clear to Su Jing.


    But now I want to come, Rong xijue really wants to thank Bai Nan. If Bai Nan hadn''t told Su Jing that, Rong xiju really didn''t know Su Jing''s idea. Now he knows, he also knows what he should do.


    Standing at the door, Su Jing looked at the ceiling in a daze. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She sighed a little from the corner of her lips and was at a loss.


    Obviously, her marriage for the past three years has made Su Jing feel scared. However, what really scares Su Jing is the feelings Rongxi has for Su Jing. Thinking of this, Rongxi can''t help sighing, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. Now, it seems that things are not so easy to solve.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry, but for me, you..." Rongxi couldn''t help murmuring, with a touch of melancholy in the corner of her lips. If it hadn''t been for him, Su Jing might not have been afraid of marriage.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi''s deep eyes twinkled with resolute light for a moment. Unconsciously, he looked back at Su Jing and Bai Nan. Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva. Now that he has decided, he has to move quickly for a long time.As soon as she thought about it, she kept up with her actions. Without saying a word, Rongxi pushed the door open, stood upright at the door, raised her eyebrows at Bai Nan, and steadfastly looked at Su Jing.


    The appearance of Rong Xi Jue for no reason made Su Jing and Bai Nan unable to tell for a moment. However, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan was calm and free, and could not help laughing. He shrugged and said, "it''s just that I''m going to leave. You two have a good chat." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan got up without saying a word and left in a big stride, never giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    When he crossed rongxijue''s side, Bai Nan raised his eyebrows at rongxijue, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "come on."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue gives Bai Nan a firm look, and at the same time thanks Bai Nan. To be honest, Rong xijue really thanks Bai Nan very much. But for Bai Nan, she would not know what Su Jing thinks.


    As soon as Bai Nan left, Rong xijue and Su Jing were left in the room. Suddenly, Rong xiju and Su Jing, you look at me, I look at you, their mouths open and close, but they don''t know what to say.


    Obviously, both of them became speechless and didn''t know what to say. They could only use their eyes to convey the meaning.


    Unfortunately, both of them couldn''t understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. Finally, Rong Xi decided to sigh and break the deadlock unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Hearing Bai Nan''s sigh, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her clear eyes looked at Rong xijue unconsciously. Her little heart stirred her for a few times. In a moment, she became frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jing''s thin, plain hands kept rubbing her chest, looking very nervous.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. In fact, he was very nervous. He didn''t know what to say and swallowed his mouth.


    "Su Jing..." After half a ring, Rongxi couldn''t help calling out in a low voice. She looked at Su Jing bitterly, trying to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a gentle reply. She looked at Rong xijue gently. A glimmer of expectation flashed across her face, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing pursed her mouth and looked straight at Rong xijue. At that moment, Su Jing''s heart suddenly became uneasy. She looked forward to what Rong xijue said, but she was afraid.


    Hearing Su Jing''s light tone, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A trace of sadness flashed through her heart. At the next moment, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Don''t forget the business because of Su Jing''s attitude.


    Today, Rong Xi decided to tell Su Jing what she thought and decided to do.


    "Su Jing, I want to tell you that no matter how you think or how you hide from me, I will not let go. I will always hold you down. I also know that there is still a gap between you and me. I don''t know when this barrier will be eliminated, but I will always hold your hand until you are willing to ¡£¡±


    With a solemn and resolute voice, Rongxi slowly walked up to Su Jing, grasped Su Jing''s wrist with a warm palm, and unconsciously bent down to kiss Su Jing''s forehead.


    "This kiss is my determination and my promise to you. No matter what, I will wait for you." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue gave Su Jing a gentle smile. His deep eyes were full of gentle smile, just like a pool of water, which instantly attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    Staring at Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. She was attracted by Rong xijue. Her head became blank and she couldn''t think about it at all.


    Rong xijue''s appearance is very affectionate. Has rongxijue really decided to stay with her and never let go?


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself. After Rongxi''s affectionate confession, Su Jing was left with not only joy, but also waves of worry and confusion.


    At this moment, Su Jing is really afraid. She doesn''t know whether to agree with Rong xijue or not. She thinks it''s better to keep her present state.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip. Although she couldn''t get an answer from Su Jing, Rong xiju still felt a little sad. However, the current situation seems to be a kind of progress. At least, Su Jing did not directly refuse him.


    At this time, a trace of confusion flashed through Su Jing''s eyes. She must be thinking about this problem. That is to say, in her heart, there is his presence, so she is so confused.


    "Su Jing, you don''t have to answer me." Rong Xi decided to smile gently, gently stroked Su Jing''s hair with his warm palm, and said in a soft voice, "I said that I always wait until you promise me."


    This is Rong xijue''s idea. No matter what Su Jing thinks or how hesitant she is, Rongxi has made up her mind and has been holding on to Su Jing.


    So what Su Jing says now will not hurt Rong xijue.


    What did Rong xijue think? Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked helpless and confused. She couldn''t help sighing and whispering, "rongxijue, I..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop. She didn''t know what to say for a while, and she was about to lose her direction.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi decided to touch her eyebrows, and could not help but get close to Su Jing. She opened her arms and grasped Su Jing''s body. She wanted Su Jing to blend into her body, so that Su Jing could see clearly and feel his every intention.


    "Su Jing, I know you are confused now, and even feel that you don''t know what to do. But you believe me, what I said is true. You have to believe me. There is no relationship between Zhao Yujie and me. I will prove it to you. You should believe me."


    In the face of Rong xijue''s long speech, Su Jing''s lips were opened and closed. She couldn''t say a word. She really didn''t know what to say. Su Jing didn''t even know how to say it, so that Rong xijue could understand her mind.


    "I..." As soon as Su Jing opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Rong Xijie.


    "Su Jing, you don''t have to say anything. I know and I understand everything. But please believe me and the promise I give you." Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing tightly for fear that she would disappear if she was not careful.


    Feeling the strength of Rong Xijie''s hand and the temperature on her body, Su Jing was silent for a moment, opened her mouth, and finally closed it.


    She could feel Rong xijue''s heart and the familiar taste. Suddenly, Su Jing felt that she missed her very much and didn''t want to leave."Su Jing, don''t ask you to give me a chance. I just hope you can look at me quietly. Is that ok?" Rong xijue''s chin is against Su Jing''s neck, and her appealing voice comes out from her sexy thin lips.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She told herself not to agree to Rong xijue''s request, but her body didn''t listen and nodded, slowly spilling a word "um".


    At that moment, Su Jing knew that she had given Rongxi some hope, but somehow, she felt very happy, even with a trace of expectation.


    Looking forward to Rongxi''s performance, or do you expect them to be together?


    Su Jing didn''t know which one was. She just knew that there was a glimmer of hope in her heart. In this confused time, Su Jing suddenly became clear and seemed to see what she wanted.


    When she got Su Jing''s promise, Rongxi was shocked. She closed her sexy lips, but she couldn''t spit out a word. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously and looked at Su Jing in disbelief.


    Until she touched the light in Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue believed that all this was true. Her lips curled up slightly, and she raised a shallow smile. She could not help bending down and kissing Su Jing''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Thank you, Su Jing." Rong xijue hugged Su Jing excitedly. Her face was full of gentle smile. Her eyes were full of colorful light. Su Jing''s words were so important to Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s lips were slightly raised and a smile was raised. In fact, Rongxi never knew that Su Jing had already seen a heat wave in her heart at this time, and her heart was full of excitement.


    Excited two people, did not notice a pair of resentful eyes in the door straight staring at two people.


    Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip angrily. She couldn''t get out of her anger. She turned around and remembered the scene in her heart.


    Rong xijue''s love for Su Jing is not so deep, which makes Zhao Yujie very unhappy.


    Although her marriage with Rong xijue was a trap planned by her, Zhao Yujie unconsciously took it as true. However, Rong xijue was undoubtedly beating her in the face, which made Zhao Yujie very angry. She even rushed to separate rongxijue and Su Jing so that they could have a good look at who the real heroine was.


    However, Zhao Yujie thought of another thing. If she really rushed out, she would only give Rongxi a joke.


    All these are her traps. If Rong Xi decides to say anything in front of Su Jing and Zhao Yujie has been trying hard, it will be in vain.


    Just because of this, Zhao Yujie stood at the door and did not dare to say anything more. If she could, she would not let Rong xijue and Su Jing off easily.


    "Rong xijue, Su Jing, do you really think you can be together? It''s impossible. First of all, I won''t agree Zhao JieXi didn''t smile at all. It''s not like a smile from Yang Yuxi.


    Seeing the smile on rongxijue''s face, Zhao Yujie has decided to give rongxijue a good look. Rongxijue will stay with Su Jing and need to ask her.


    With a cold smile on her lips, Zhao Yujie turned away without saying a word.


    Then, without thinking, Zhao Yujie dialed Rong Ling''s phone number. Her voice was full of arrogance and said in a low voice: "Uncle Rong, it seems that our cooperation needs to be changed."


    "Change?" Rong Ling did not live suspicions, a call received such a message, Rong Jing really feel a little surprised.


    "Yes." Zhao Yujie looked very serious in her complacent tone. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Smell speech, Rong Ling can''t help but frown, doubt asked: "what does this mean? Only when you speak clearly, Zhao Yujie, can I understand what is going on. " With a helpless tone, Rong Ling felt that Zhao Yujie was a bit self willed. She said that she would change her mind. Is it possible that the arranged things could be changed so easily.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free, with a confident smile on her lips and said in a low voice, "I need to discuss this matter with you. If you don''t want Rongxi to be with Su Jing, we must change our plan according to what I said for a long time." Zhao Yujie''s proud tone seemed not to talk to rongling, but to her subordinates.


    Suddenly, Rong Ling frowned and didn''t understand Zhao Yujie''s meaning at all. However, the other side said something that rongling had been very concerned about, that is, Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    I don''t know when, Rong Ling didn''t want Rong xijue to be with Su Jing. On the one hand, because of Su Jing''s reputation, on the other hand, she felt that Su Jing was no different from an ordinary person. She felt that it was very inappropriate to stand with Rong xijue.


    "Even if you say that, you have to tell me about it." Rongling a serious tone, when was a nameless younger generation to speak to himself, this makes rongling very angry and depressed.


    But now is not the time to say that. Rongling wants to know why Zhao Yujie suddenly wants to change her mind.


    "Do you want to know? I can tell you. " Zhao Yujie''s tone of indifference flashed a trace of hate on her face. At the thought of the picture just now, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her wits and glared at the ceiling.


    Hearing Zhao Yujie''s words, Rong Ling''s face was full of depression. She snorted contemptuously and said in a low voice: "it seems that your plan is not successful. Rong Xi and Su Jing are determined to..." Speaking of this, rongling could not help but stop, full of anger in her heart.


    She thought that making such a false news could help Su Jing back from the difficulties, but she found that things were out of control.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie looked calm. She didn''t feel anything wrong at all. She said in a light voice, "it''s just because of this that I said we need to change our plan. Otherwise, we will have nothing to do at that time."


    Hearing this, rongling could not help but become deep, do not know what to say, the heart is full of depression.


    Without rongling''s response, Zhao Yujie was expecting it. She gave a bright smile and said, "we need to discuss this matter and meet with the old place." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately hung up the phone and gave rongling no chance to speak.Suddenly, a soft smile rose from the corner of Zhao Yujie''s lips. Her eyes were sharp and she looked back at Su Jing''s ward. The picture just appeared in her head.


    At that moment, Zhao Yujie was very clear about her thoughts in her heart. The hatred that emerged from her body had already rushed into her head. At this moment, Zhao Yujie had become another person. There was nothing but resentment against Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    Rongxi will never want to be with Su Jing, and she has to pass through her. As long as she doesn''t allow her, Rongxi will never expect to be with Su Jing.


    At such a thought, Zhao Yujie''s lips raised a proud smile, a ferocious smile on her face, and her eyes were sharp at Su Jing''s ward.


    "Rong xiju, Su Jing, you wait. I will give you a great surprise. Don''t blame me." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie turned luxuriantly and left.


    At this time, Rong xijue and Su Jing are still holding on to their embrace. However, Rong xijue seems to be tireless and unwilling to let go.


    After staying in Rong xijue''s arms for a long time, Su Jing suddenly felt embarrassed. She coughed softly and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue has been holding it for a long time."


    "It''s just for a while. I can hold it for a long time." Rongxi decided to take a deep breath of the tone, the corner of his lips raised a trace of shallow smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Hearing this, Su Jing''s face appeared a blush. For a while, she did not know what to say. She hung down her face unconsciously and stayed quietly in Rong xijue''s arms.


    "But aren''t you tired of hugging so long?" Su Jing opened her voice faintly. The blush on her face immediately climbed up her ears. She was sorry to drop her face.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue''s lips curl up slightly and raises a soft smile. He enjoys the present time very much. If he can, Rongxi would like this moment to stop, then he can hold Su Jing forever.


    Such an idea appeared in his head. Rongxi definitely felt that his heart was very beautiful.


    "No, as long as I''m with you, I won''t be tired no matter how long I hold it." Rong xijue''s tone of vow was from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t lie or joke with Su Jing at all.


    Rongxi really hopes to be with Su Jing forever. In this way, they will have less impulse, but more peace, so that they can face each other calmly.


    "I..." Su Jing murmured in a low voice. She didn''t know what to say. Her face was still red, but her clear eyes became a little confused.


    Su Jing doesn''t know what Rong xijue thinks, but she is like a stranger to Rong xijue. Sometimes when Su Jing thinks of this, she can''t help but feel sad and don''t know what to do.


    But now? Like a twists and turns, a big change, Rongxi will suddenly like her, three times and four times entangled her, want to be with her.


    This made Su Jing feel a little ethereal and illusory. She didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "Rongxijue, I''m..." In a flash, Su Jing became confused. Her eyes were full of weird light, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip and clasping her arms against Su Jing''s body. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    From Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi Jue saw Su Jing''s fear. Maybe the marriage experience was a painful memory for Su Jing, and he was also the person in his painful memories.


    Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh. Her sexy thin lips slowly approached Su Jing''s forehead and gave her a soft kiss, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, rongxijue''s cold voice, with a trace of bitterness and bitterness, slowly overflowed from the corner of her lips.


    "I know that you are still afraid and even worried, and you are confused about whether you will have a bright future with me." Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but sigh, as if even he was confused.


    Because of this, Rong xijue sometimes doesn''t know what to do, because he knows he has hurt Su Jing, and he is afraid that Su Jing will refuse him.


    However, this is what Rong Xi Jue worried about before. Now he no longer worries about this problem. He only wants to grasp Su Jing and stay with her.


    Now that he has such a determination, Rongxi will never let himself give up so easily.


    "Su Jing, I ask you to believe me. I am sincere to you, so I am willing to wait for you, when you let go of this uneasiness, and when you accept me wholeheartedly." Rong xijue looks at Su Jing gently. Her deep eyes are only Su Jing''s reflection and a touch of tenderness.


    That touch of tenderness is like the spring breeze in March gently brushing Su Jing''s body, which makes Su Jing smile gently and gives birth to a little hope for Rong xijue.


    Maybe she should try to move forward. She can''t always beat around the bush with Rongxi. If she goes around like this, there will be no good things.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s face flashed with determination. She looked at Rong xijue with a soft smile on her face.


    "I..." Su Jing slowly raised her eyes and looked at Rong xijue. With a smile on her face, she said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll wait for you, but you should remember what you said." Su Jing was very serious when she said that, just like a proud queen.


    Su Jing has chosen to believe in rongxijue and hopes that Rongxi will never let her down.


    This time, Su Jing really intends to have a good future with Rong Xijie.


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, rongxijue''s eyes were staring at her. She looked unbelievable. She didn''t know what to say. Her sexy thin lips opened slightly. She was so surprised that her head was blank and she lost her ability to speak.


    Staring at Su Jing, she didn''t know what to say. Rong Xi Jue''s face was full of surprise.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is what I said so terrible? How could you look like that? " As soon as her words fell, Su Jing chuckled and squinted slightly.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to be slightly stunned and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. At this time, Rongxi decided to come back to God and understand what was going on.


    "Su Jing, what you said just now is you really?" Rong Xi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. She looked at Su Jing with a little bit of trepidation. Her face was full of panic.


    It''s not that Rongxi never believes Su Jing''s words, but suddenly, Rongxi doesn''t believe her ears.Wonder if what you just heard is true? What if it''s fake?


    Don''t know why, Rongxi began to worry, began to doubt, even more anxious, do not know what to do.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want what I said? What I said is true. " Su Jing smiles softly, with a trace of tenderness in the corner of her eyes.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue looked at Su Jing for two minutes, until he was sure what he had seen was true. Rong xijue believed what he had heard and swallowed his mouth.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue excitedly called Su Jing''s name, and her slender arm held Su Jing''s body harder, hoping to integrate Su Jing''s body into her own body.


    "Su Jing, I''m really happy. I didn''t expect you promised me. I''m really happy." Rongxi was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Feeling Rong xijue''s joy, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A soft smile rose from her lips, and her head unconsciously approached rongxijue a little bit.


    Su Jing felt Rong xijue''s joy. She felt a soft smile in her heart and a warm love in her heart.


    I don''t know what to do. Su Jing didn''t expect that Rong Xi would be happy because of her simple sentence. This surprised Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, I''m really happy." Rong Xi decided to open her voice excitedly. She encircled Su Jing''s body, and the strength of her arm increased a little bit. She wanted Su Jing to integrate into his body.


    "I know you''re happy, but..." Before Su Jing''s words were finished, she was tightly encircled by Rong Xi.


    Feeling the excitement on Rong xijue''s body, Su Jing unconsciously flashed a glimmer of pleasure on her face, and could not help but close to Rong xijue''s chest. Her heart was full of joy.


    Su Jing felt that it took a lot of courage to start over with Rong xijue. At the same time, she felt that she and Rong xijue had taken a big step forward.


    Anyway, there was a good start between her and rongxijue.


    "Rongxijue, you''ve been holding it for a long time." Su Jing opened her voice softly. If she hugged her like this, she would feel embarrassed and blush.


    On hearing this, Rongxi pursed her mouth in displeasure. Obviously, she didn''t want to be separated from Su Jing. A little depression flashed on her face and pleaded, "hold on for a while, just for a while." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi''s deep eyes are full of pleading.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but pursed her eyebrows and looked at Xiang Rong xijue gently. She only saw her reflection in Rong xijue''s eyes. For a moment, Su Jing lost her ability to think and didn''t know how to refuse Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Su Jing sighed and said, "OK, it''s only ten minutes." It seems that Su Jing is very helpless, but no one knows the joy in her heart.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was so excited that she leaned down to kiss Su Jing''s forehead and said happily, "OK, ten minutes."


    Ten minutes is too little time for Rong xijue. But when you think about Su Jing''s eyes now, Rong xijue feels that he has made money. Su Jing doesn''t refuse him. Rong xijue feels that he has made money.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to put her chin on Su Jing''s neck, slowly closed her eyes, and enjoyed being with Su Jing.


    At this moment, Rong xijue is enjoying herself very much. I wish I could stay and let him hug Su Jing for a while.


    At that moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She felt a blush on her face and bit her lower lip subconsciously. She was nervous and expectant.


    It''s really rare to have such a quiet time with Rongxi. Su Jing also felt that this moment was very rare.


    Rong xijue''s embrace did not arrive for ten minutes, but was interrupted by a slight cough. Suddenly, a nurse''s formulaic tone came, "Mr. Rong, Miss Su Jing, I don''t want to disturb you, but please cooperate with my work." As soon as the words fell, the nurse had already pushed the tool in.


    Immediately, Rong xijue and Su Jing were embarrassed to look at the nurse. They separated for a moment and laughed at each other. They whispered, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Su Jing''s face was full of shyness. She was embarrassed to drop her face and dare not look at Xiang rongxijue and the nurse.


    But Rong xijue felt nothing. He could not help sighing in his back. Before he could hold enough, he was disturbed. Rongxijue was not in a good mood.


    After the nurse finished the examination, Rong xijue didn''t speak, the nurse showed a strange look, looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing, and then left quietly.


    Touching the nurse''s eyes, Rong xijue and Su Jing could not help but look at each other. There was a feeling of bitterness. I really didn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, Rongxi gave an embarrassed smile. She didn''t know what to say. She looked straight at Su Jing.


    Su Jing also looked at Rong xijue tightly, and a faint smile rose from her lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    After a minute''s silence, Su Jing''s stomach made an untimely noise. Suddenly, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing. Su Jing was embarrassed to turn away, and her face was red.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to grin.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and said softly, "you don''t need to ask me about this. You know what I like to eat."


    Hearing this, Rongxi felt excited for no reason. His deep eyes were full of joy. He nodded heavily and said in a soft voice, "OK, I know. You wait for me for a while and come back soon."


    At the end of the speech, Rongxi never said a word, turned around and left in a big stride, never giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s rushing figure for the first time, Su Jing''s eyes softened for a moment, and a slight smile rose from her lips. She felt that she was in a good mood today.


    It''s a good thing that she and Rong xijue bravely took a step and stopped beating around the bush. Moreover, the relationship between her and Rong xijue is not the same as before. You always have your ideas, I have my ideas, and I can''t communicate with each other.Now, they both open their hearts to each other and let each other see what they think.


    This way of getting along is not bad, let her and Rong xijue see another feeling of their own.


    Just as Su Jing was immersed in her own thoughts, a gentle voice interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts. Rong Jing did not know when she came to Su Jing''s side with a worried and nervous look on her face.


    "Su Jing, have you really decided?" Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and looking at Su Jing anxiously, as if she was afraid of something.


    Rong Jing has been looking at Rong xijue and Su Jing in the dark, recording all their conversations in his head. Knowing that Su Jing had agreed to Rong xijue''s request, Rong Jing''s head was blank at that moment, and he couldn''t think about it at all. His heart was full of heartache, but he was worried about Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, smiling at Rong Jing and politely nodding her head.


    "Yes, I decided to accept the Rongxi decision." Su Jing''s voice was firm, her eyes were soft, her face was full of determination.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing her eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, you have to think about it. It''s not so simple, and there is one thing I have to make clear, that is, the relationship between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie."


    After hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and immediately thought of something. She could not help but recover her calmness. She looked very calm. She nodded gently: "I know that I believe that Rong Xi will not cheat me."


    By implication, Su Jing believes that Rong xijue has nothing to do with Zhao Yujie, and she also believes that Rong Xijie will prove it to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of depression.


    In particular, seeing Su Jing''s eyes full of hope, Rong Jing''s words stuck in her throat and had to swallow them all.


    What can he say now? Or, what else can he say.


    Su Jing''s eyes have already told him her inner thoughts. She has decided to give Rongxi a chance. Can he stop it?


    However, thinking of the grievance Su Jing had suffered before, Rong Jing clenched her fist, and she did not know when she exposed a blue vein. She unconsciously lowered her face and clenched her lower lip.


    "Su Jing, have you really decided? Rongxi is not as good as you think. Maybe there are many things between you


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and a faint smile flashed on her face. She understood that Rong Jing cared about her, but there were some things that could not be worried about. They needed them to solve the problems properly.


    "I know, but if I don''t even want to try, Rongxi and I will just stay where we are. It''s because we don''t want to stay where we are, so we decide to move forward." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was covered with a happy smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rong Jing opened her mouth. Finally, she swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    Rong Jing is very clear. Now, no matter what he says, Su Jing can''t listen to her. What''s more, Su Jing''s heart is full of Rong Xijie, and she won''t give up so easily.


    Aware of Rong Jing''s meaning, Su Jing gave a faint smile, patted Rong Jing''s shoulder with her thin plain hand, and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, thank you. I know you care about me."


    What if she knew that, but Su Jing was ungrateful and never thought about anything.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sigh, a trace of depression flashed on his face, and said in a low voice: "you just need to remember that I''m on the line. If Rongxi decides to do something to you, you can come to me and I''ll help you beat him." Rong Jing''s tone of vow, thin lips tightly pursed straight at Su Jing.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could only give Rong Jing a smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rong Jingxin felt even more melancholy. She sighed behind her back and turned around and left slowly.


    Rong Jing''s back is sad and gloomy. Su Jing is very clear about this, but she is clear about her inner thoughts.


    When she agreed to Rong xijue''s request, things had developed to another track. She and Rong Jing would only go further and further, until they could not find the end.


    After leaving Su Jing''s ward, Rong Jing returns to her room. Lin Taoran stands at the door, glowing with anger and staring at Rong Jing. She wants to go up and pry Rong Xijie''s head open to see what''s inside. Why go to see Su Jing three or four times, but again and again, she doesn''t know how to learn from her.


    "Rong Jing, how are you, mom? Don''t go to Su Jing again People, you will have a good rest in the room. The doctor said that you need a good rest before you can leave the hospital. Do you really want to piss me off if you walk around like this again? " Lin Taoran uttered an angry tone, his eyes glared at Rongjing, and stamped his feet angrily.


    When is it? Rong Jing pays attention to Su Jing, but ignores his own safety. How can Lin Taoran not be anxious and angry!


    Hearing this, Rong Jing slowly raised his head and could not help shaking his head. He said in a low voice: "Mom, you don''t care about me. I can solve the problem alone."


    "Let me leave you alone? Who am I in charge of! You said you could fix it? If it''s solved, you still have to show that expression! " Lin Taoran said more and more angry, gas is about to volcanic eruption feeling.


    Why, Rong Jing is so stubborn and doesn''t think about problems at all. Is Su Jing really so important in Rong Jing''s heart?


    Needless to say, Rong Jing''s expression now has told Lin Taoran.


    When has she ever seen Rong Jing look like this before, if it hadn''t been with Su Jing


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he couldn''t say it. He glared at Rong Jing and said in a cruel voice: "OK, I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. I have no eyes to see." As soon as the words fell, Lin Tao Ran angrily took the bag to leave, which was completely a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s look, he sighed and looked at the ceiling in a dazed way, feeling that everything had become unreal.


    I didn''t expect that Su Jing agreed to Rong xijue''s request so simply, which was what Rong Jing had never thought of.


    Just as she had begged before, Su Jing had never been moved. However, Rong xijue''s efforts were waiting for Su Jing to reply.


    What kind of things are hidden in this? Rong Jing doesn''t want to think about it, nor is he willing to think about it. Just wait like this.


    Waiting for the moment when the relationship between Rong xijue and Su Jing cracks, he will take advantage of the opportunity without politeness. This idea is deeply rooted in Rong Jing''s mind.


    "Su Jing, I will never let go. Even if you and Rongxi are determined to be together, I will not let go." Rong Jing held up his right hand and clenched his fist. A blue vein appeared on the back of his hand, and a trace of cruelty flashed on his face.When Rong xijue came back, Su Jing was already tired and fell asleep. Last night, she didn''t sleep well. On the contrary, after Rong xijue talked, Su Jing felt that the big stone in her heart fell down in a moment. The whole person looked very peaceful and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Seeing Su Jing''s peaceful sleep, Rong Xi decided to quietly put down her take away box, walked up to Su Jing with soft eyes, touched her messy hair and tucked in her quilt.


    "It''s much softer now." Rongxi can''t help but murmur, a trace of soft light emerges in his deep eyes.


    It''s not that Su Jing usually has something bad, but her usual appearance gives people a feeling that she is hard to get close to. Sometimes, Rong Xi will have an illusion. Has Su Jing really loved herself?


    Because Su Jing''s performance is too calm. It seems that every action and every sentence are thought rationally, which makes people feel like a robot.


    However, after getting along with Su Jing for a long time, Rong xijue naturally understood what Su Jing thought and what she meant.


    "Su Jing, when do you think you can become gentle and moving?" Rongxi never stopped laughing and began to imagine the problem.


    "Do you mean to dislike me A displeased and cold voice overflowed from Su Jing''s lip corner and instantly entered Rong xijue''s ear.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not help but exclaimed. She looked at Su Jing in amazement. She just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Jing.


    "Why don''t you go on? Didn''t you just say it well?" Su Jing was still lying in bed, but her face turned a little bad. Her lips, which were slightly curved and with a smile, became bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    On hearing this, Rongxi suddenly became speechless, with an embarrassed smile on her cold face. She unconsciously turned her face and didn''t want to be lectured by Su Jing.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Su Jing opened her eyes angrily and glared at Rong xijue. She looked very angry and bit her lower lip.


    "Didn''t you say it very well just now?" Su Jing took an angry tone and pressed her lips tightly. She was not satisfied with what Rong Xijie had just said.


    What is gentleness? Does she usually look scary? Or in the influence of rongxijue, she was not gentle at all.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xijue and insisted on getting an answer from Rong xijue.


    This time, Rongxi should never think that she can deceive the past. If Rongxi never gives her a reasonable reason, Su Jing will never give up.


    "I That In fact... " Rongxi hesitated for a moment, staggered Su Jing''s reproachful eyes, and put an awkward smile on her face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and squinting her eyes to examine Rong xijue. Her heart was full of depression.


    "Don''t give me hesitation, tell me quickly, do you dislike me?" Su Jing looked angry and glared at Rong xijue. She hated the eruption of the volcano.


    At this time, Rongxi will still have fun with her, which is too much.


    "No, I didn''t say I disliked you." Rong Xi definitely looked at Su Jing seriously and shook her head.


    He can swear that there is no such meaning in what he said just now. He has never despised Su Jing''s meaning.


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and said in a low voice, "is that right? But I don''t believe it. If you don''t dislike it, why do you say that? " Su Jing raised her chin slightly and glared at Rong xijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never had a good breath, pursed her mouth, and explained in a low voice, "I don''t mean anything. I just think you are a little cold at ordinary times. Only when you sleep, you look gentle." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi did not know how to look at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and her pink lips closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    How to say it! What Rong Xi Jue said is the truth. Normally, she has a cold face, which is beyond reproach.


    It was just that these words came out of Rong xijue''s mouth in a hurry. Su Jing always felt very depressed and angry, and she was a little unhappy in her heart. Even in this way, Rongxi should never have said that.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi suddenly realized that she had done something wrong. She could not help but come to Su Jing''s side, gently stroking Su Jing''s hair with her slender fingers, and coaxed, "don''t be angry. You know I can''t speak, which makes you angry."


    Hearing this, Su Jing unconsciously turned her face away and pouted her lips slightly, just like a child.


    "Don''t get angry. I really don''t mean it." Rongxijue''s voice was full of pleading, and her eyes were leisurely looking at Su Jing, as if she had been abandoned by others. She was very pathetic.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, even if Su Jing was so hard hearted, she would be melted by Rong Xijie''s expression. She coughed softly, "if you don''t say this, I''m hungry." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing got up slowly. Rong Xi decided to put the takeout box in front of Su Jing and opened them one by one.


    "These are all your favorite foods. You should have enough." Rongxi decided to have a good voice and good air way, which was totally the emperor''s service.


    Seeing all kinds of delicious food, Su Jing forced Rong xijue to forgive her. She nodded her head and said in a soft voice, "I will forgive you for the delicious food this time." At the end of the speech, Su Jing, regardless of Rong xijue, picked up her chopsticks and started to move.


    Seeing Su Jing eating with relish, Rong xijue''s lips curled up a little unconsciously, and gave a light smile. A warm feeling flowed through her heart.


    I don''t know why, just watching Su Jing eat quietly, Rongxi will feel satisfied. Besides, Su Jing forgives him, which is a very happy thing for Rong xijue.


    Realizing the strange look in rongxijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help blushing. She slowly raised her eyes to look at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. My face doesn''t bloom." Su Jing''s tone was helpless, but Rong xijue''s gaze made her feel more or less nervous.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile, but did not answer Su Jing. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing brightly.


    Because of Rong xijue''s dazzling sight, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and was about to surrender. If Rong xijue looked at her like this again, would she still need to eat?


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called in a low voice, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Rong xijue''s phone call.


    Rong Xi never meant to answer the phone. Instead, he looked proud. He wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face, or wait for Su Jing to get angry.


    Seeing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t look at me. Just answer the phone."


    At Su Jing''s command, rongxijue obediently pressed the answer button, and did not know what the person in the phone said to Rong xiju. The smile on her face turned stiff, even with a trace of depression.When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder. She just wanted to ask questions, but she stopped because of Rong xijue''s eyes.


    What happened? Su Jing can''t help but ask in her heart. She must look at Rong xijue and want to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    After putting down the phone, Rong Xi decided to give Su Jing a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I have something to deal with. If you need anything, just call the sunspot." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi got up quickly and looked very anxious.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. She didn''t say anything to obstruct Rong xijue or inquire about the situation. However, from Rong xijue''s face, something must have happened.


    "Well, be careful, too." Su Jing''s tone of admonishment was a little uneasy and looked at Rong xijue.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to smile gently, leaned down to kiss Su Jing on the forehead, and turned away without saying a word.


    After leaving the hospital, Rongxi decided to drive her Porsche to the suburban coffee shop, which is what Zhao Yujie meant.


    Rong xijue was going to talk to Zhao Jijing, but she did not expect Zhao Yujie to come to see her, but it was also a good thing to save him from worrying about what to do.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Rong xijue saw a proud and confident smile on her face, as if everything was under her control, even his rongxijue was the same.


    "Don''t keep a straight face, but we need to have a good conversation. Your face will make me unable to talk about it." Zhao Yujie couldn''t help joking, teasing with her curly hair on her shoulder, she looked very charming.


    But Rongxi decided not to appreciate it at all. For him, the woman in front of him was just a negotiation object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "If that''s the case, then we don''t have to talk about it." Rongxi decided to speak coldly and stopped at once, never giving Zhao Yujie a dominant position.


    This time the negotiation was very obvious. Rongxi never settled with Zhao Yujie for her entrapment and actions. It was already very good.


    This time Zhao Yujie delivered the door herself, so don''t blame Rongxi for being rude.


    At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to turn around without saying a word and move towards the direction of Porsche step by step. He did not want to negotiate with Zhao Yujie at all.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and her chest was burning with anger. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and not fight with Rong Xi Jue.


    Today, she made an appointment with Rongxi. However, if she has a very important opinion, she can''t be impulsive, because a little emotional problems will destroy the plan.


    "Rongxi, if you leave, we won''t have to negotiate." Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone seemed not to be moved by Rong Xi''s decision.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer. The eyes of obsidian flashed a trace of coldness, and stopped without saying a word.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yujie opened her voice, otherwise Rongxi would be angry and leave directly.


    But now Rongxi definitely remembered one thing. Today he came here to inquire about Zhao Yujie''s information. He couldn''t be impulsive.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi decided to take a deep breath and repress all the anger in his heart into his body. In an instant, he became calm and calm in the past and took Zhao Yujie as the object of negotiation.


    "Since you mean to negotiate, we''ll write off all that we''ve just done." Rong xijue looked at Zhao Yujie coldly with a faint smile on her face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Zhao Yujie disdainfully pursed her mouth. It was obvious that rongxijue was in a state, and only regarded her as a businessman.


    Zhao Yujie knew this very well that she had been with Rong xijue for so long. It was because of this that she was so angry.


    It seems that Rongxi definitely does not feel at all for her, thinking about how to let her leave.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Zhao Yujie became calm. She looked at Rong xijue with pride and confidence and said in a low voice, "nothing. I just want to talk to you about our marriage."


    On hearing this, Rongxi Jue frowned tightly, and a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows. His cold face suddenly darkened and seemed to be about to explode.


    Zhao Yujie is really not mentioning which pot! Rong Xi did not settle the matter with her, but Zhao Yujie mentioned it.


    "Marriage? When did we get married? " Rongxi never stopped sneering. Her eyes were full of coldness, and her eyes were staring at Zhao Yujie. A trace of murderous spirit flashed across her face.


    If Zhao Yujie is so ignorant and continues to make mischief, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness and disrespect for his feelings in those days.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Zhao Yujie also understood what she meant. She could not help smiling and leaned on the car. Her slender fingers touched the car.


    "Don''t be so angry. Let me finish first. For you and me, this marriage may not be a bad thing, or a good thing."


    On hearing the speech, Rong xijue snorted coldly and glared at Zhao Yujie with sharp eyes. He didn''t believe what Zhao Yujie said. However, Rong xijue could see clearly that he could not get anything except Zhao Yujie and rongling, and also made Su Jing lose confidence in him.


    He and Su Jing had a hard time together, and Rongxi would never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Good? What I didn''t see was just a bad thing for me Rong Xi gave a cold smile and a sharp glance at Zhao Yujie. She was full of terrible breath.


    It is not Rong xijue who is joking or deliberately saying offensive words. This is the same thing for Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She did not feel angry or depressed because of Rong xijue''s refusal. She looked very happy with a strange smile on her lips.


    "Is it? But what was the purpose of Rongxi''s decision to purchase Su''s company? Have you forgotten? " When Zhao Yujie said this, she threw a bright smile to Rong xijue, just like an expert in planning.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped biting his lower lip. This is the place where rongxijue has been depressed. Although the Su family''s company has been acquired, it has not been well organized in terms of operation, especially the internal problems, which make rongxijue one of the first two big ones, and the problem has not been solved yet.


    However, Zhao Yujie must have investigated the matter and knew the problems.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?" Rong xijue uttered a cold tone and looked straight at Zhao Yujie, biting her lower lip tightly. She looked very depressed.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie beamed, with a smile of March spring breeze on her face and a complacent look on her face. She said softly, "in fact, my requirements are very simple. You can see that now you need external forces to help you reorganize the Su family company, and I am the best candidate.""You mean this marriage is inevitable." Rongxi decided to say a word in a cold voice. His deep eyes were full of anger and were about to spray out.


    "Rong xijue, since you know it, why ask me again?" Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile, with a haughty smile in the corner of her lips. She did not pay any attention to it.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sneering, one hand covered half of his face, did not know whether it was because of anger or depression, in short, it looked a little scary.


    "Zhao Yujie, your wishful thinking is very loud. However, you have overlooked one point, that is, whether I am willing to be Rong Xi!" Rongxi said in a harsh voice, with a terrible light shining in his eyes. He looked straight at Zhao Yujie without giving her a right to speak.


    "Don''t forget, as long as I don''t want to, everything is in vain. You know my ability, my temper, you know, the consequences of angering me are very serious."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi looked at Zhao Yujie coldly, raised his chin slightly, and looked condescending. He did not pay any attention to Zhao Yujie at all.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that this forced Rongxi to be angry. However, it also shows that Rongxi definitely cares about this matter. If she works harder, maybe


    Aware of Zhao Yujie''s meaning, Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer. He looked at Zhao Yujie sharply and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, don''t think you can use this to restrain me. As long as I don''t allow it, it''s useless to say anything." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi resolutely glared at Zhao Yujie.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yujie to return to her senses, Rongxi immediately turned around, waved to Zhao Yujie, and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Yujie, our negotiation is over, there is nothing to talk about." After that, Rongxi decided to get on the bus quickly and start the car to leave at one go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Seeing the far away Porsche, Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip fiercely and angrily did not know what to say. Her heart was full of depression.


    Rongxi did not give her face at all, did not put her in the eye at all, and even felt that this was a normal thing. In Rong xijue''s heart, she is already a person of the past.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She stamped her foot angrily, and her face appeared to be inconsistent with her delicate and beautiful appearance.


    "Rongxi, I won''t let you succeed. If you want to be with Su Jing, you have to see if you have this ability!" Zhao Yujie said in a cold voice. Her face was full of coldness. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath. She looked at the far away Porsche, hoping to smash it.


    Even if Rong Xijie doesn''t pay attention to it at all, Zhao Yujie naturally has a way to let Rong Xijie concentrate all her energy here. At that moment, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of complacency, and a trace of self-confidence emerged in her delicate eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately turned around, got on the car, started the car at one go, and left quickly.


    At the same time, Rongxi determined to observe Zhao Yujie''s every move through the inverted mirror. A trace of sharpness flashed in his deep eyes, and he could see clearly the direction of Zhao Yujie''s driving.


    At the next moment, Rongxi couldn''t help but stop and look at the direction of Zhao Yujie''s car. The corner of her lip unconsciously raised a trace of coldness. Without saying a word, she took out her mobile phone and called the sunspot.


    "Sunspot, start driving." The tone of Rongxi''s command.


    All of a sudden, the sunspot in the phone could not help sending out a melancholy voice, and said in a low voice: "boss, not now, beautiful sister-in-law has an accident." The sunspot said, the voice became low, as if a little afraid of the appearance.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will slightly a Leng, a moment back to God, face full of surprise, exclaimed: "sunspot, what do you say?"


    Rong Xi Jue looked unbelievable. When he left, Su Jing was still OK. How could something happen in a short time?


    "What''s going on?" Rongxi decided to take an anxious tone, frowned tightly, worried all over his face, and could not help biting his lower lip.


    Sunspot sighed several times, as if he didn''t know what to do. He opened his voice in a low voice: "it''s hard to say, boss. You''d better come here."


    After half a ring, Rongxi hung up the phone, quickly started the car and walked quickly to Su Jing''s direction.


    When he saw Rongxi definitely lying on the bed, he just looked pale. There was no other problem. Rongxi finally put down a big stone in his heart. He could not help but take a long breath and looked suspiciously at the sunspot.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said timidly, "I don''t know why. Meili''s sister-in-law suddenly felt sick, and then she began to loose. Finally, the doctor came over and was OK." Sunspot said while carefully looking at Rong xijue, for fear that one of his carelessly said the wrong thing.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to nod his head slightly and completely accepted what the sunspot had said. He did not mean to blame.


    How to say that, as soon as she heard about Su Jing''s accident, Rongxi could not help thinking about Zhao Yujie. How many means did Zhao Yujie have? Rongxi was not sure, and Rongxi was also worried that Zhao Yujie would attack Su Jing.


    However, seeing that Su Jing was safe and sound, Rongxi could not help but put down the big stone in her heart and sighed, indicating that the sunspot would leave and stay to take care of Su Jing.


    Seeing this, the sunspot nodded respectfully, just wanted to leave, immediately thought of what, could not help but look back to ask.


    "Boss, that side of Zhao Yujie." Speaking of this, sunspot is a little embarrassed to see Xiang Rongxi, don''t know whether to go on.


    "On Zhao Yujie''s side, keep your eyes on it. If there is any news, please turn back and tell me immediately." Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing gently, but her mouth gave out a cold command. Especially after seeing Zhao Yujie today, Rongxi decided that there was something wrong with her.


    In the end, Rongxi never knew what Zhao Yujie would do, so what he had to do now was to respond to all changes with the same attitude. He must solve the matter and then come up with a good countermeasure.


    "I see." The sunspot spoke respectfully. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he could not help but look back at Su Jing and Rong xijue, their faces full of proud smiles.


    Seeing that Su Jing and Rong xijue are as good as ever, sunspots are certainly happy for them. Isn''t it a good thing that they are willing to take a step?


    After the sunspot left, Rongxi decided to sit quietly in front of the bed, looking straight at Su Jing. Her slender fingers gently stroked Su Jing''s hair. Seeing Su Jing''s pale look, she felt uncomfortable.


    In any case, Rong xijue felt that he must protect Su Jing and not let Su Jing suffer any harm.


    The more she thought about it, the more rigid she became when she touched Su Jing''s hand. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Su Jing, I will take good care of you. You can rest assured of your illness." Rongxi vowed word by word and looked very strict.Su Jing didn''t answer Rong xijue''s words, but she was pale and smiling. She seemed to hear Rong xijue''s words and gave him a good answer.


    Rong Xi just sat by Su Jing''s side and looked at her for fear that she would not see herself when she woke up.


    It''s just that waiting is long and boring. Unconsciously, Rongxi Jue''s face is full of sleepiness, and his eyelids are a little thick, and he can''t help feeling that he can''t help falling asleep.


    When Rong Xijie woke up, she found that she had a thin sheet on her body, and Su Jing was gone.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s eyes widened. He was stunned for a moment. He looked around in a disorderly way, looking for Su Jing''s figure. He wanted to find Su Jing''s figure quickly.


    Damn it! It''s just a sleep, and Su Jing is gone. It''s really disgusting.


    Rong Xi decided to stand up in a hurry. He looked around him, looking for Su Jing.


    Just as Rong xijue couldn''t wait to rush out, Su Jing came out of the toilet slowly. When she saw Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and doubting: "what''s the matter? Are you so nervous? "


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help sighing. The tension on his face disappeared in an instant. He took a long breath and looked very relieved.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned and puzzled. She walked quickly to Su Jing.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Rong xijue''s face was full of smiles and shook her head vigorously. She didn''t want Su Jing to know that he was embarrassed. Just now, he really thought that something had happened to Su Jing and that he had disappeared for no reason. How can Rong xiju rest assured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing''s eyebrows flashed a bit of confusion. She unconsciously looked at it and asked in a low voice, "don''t you think I''ve disappeared for no reason?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing and Yu Guang peeked at Rong xijue''s every look.


    On hearing this, an embarrassed smile flashed on Rong xijue''s face. Instead of answering Su Jing''s words, his eyes betrayed Rong xijue.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what it meant. She gave a angry look at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "you really are. I''m just having diarrhea with the wrong food. I won''t disappear." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing patted Rong xijue on the shoulder, looking very unhappy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, the embarrassment on Rong Xi Jue''s face increased a little. She was embarrassed to laugh. She said in a low voice, "don''t think nonsense. I''m just worried about you."


    "But do you worry too much?" Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder. Her face was full of melancholy and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to smile, a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to tell Su Jing what she thought. She decided to solve Zhao Yujie''s affairs behind her back, but she didn''t want to let Su Jing fall into worry because of this.


    Feeling that Rong xijue was hiding something, Su Jing gently touched her eyebrows and wanted to ask about Rong xijue. But seeing what Rong xijue looked like, Su Jing knew that she couldn''t ask anything, so she simply asked nothing.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Have you solved your problem?" Su Jing immediately opened the topic, and did not want to make Rongxi feel unhappy because of this.


    "It''s settled. Don''t worry. It''s just a little thing." Rongxi made a casual tone, as if it was really like a small thing.


    However, Su Jing could see that it was not a disappearance at all, but a very difficult thing. Because Su Jing saw a trace of confusion and depression in Rong xijue''s eyes, it must be more difficult than expected, otherwise Rongxi would never show such a look.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, showing a calm look, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to solve it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing unconsciously showed a bright smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rongxi felt relieved for no reason. She seemed to have cheated her through. She felt relaxed.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue and Su Jing began to chat. At last, because something happened to Rong''s group, he needed to go back to the company. Rong xijue was reluctant to leave.


    Not long after Rongxi decided to leave, an unexpected guest appeared. Zhao Yujie, with a proud and confident look, walked slowly to Su Jing and looked condescending. She did not look down on Su Jing at all.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face and whispered, "Miss Zhao, I don''t know what''s going on this time?"


    "Nothing. I just came to see Miss Su Jing." Zhao Yujie spoke in a casual tone. Her eyes never lingered on Su Jing. Instead, she looked around her casually and seemed to be observing something.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing frowned tightly. She always felt a bad feeling, especially Zhao Yujie''s eyes. To Su Jing, it seemed that she was trying something.


    "Miss Zhao, I appreciate your kindness. If you have nothing else to do, please leave. I will have a rest." Su Jingli made an order to leave, but did not pay any attention to Zhao Yujie.


    Su Jing is not a fool. Zhao Yujie comes over for no reason, and there is absolutely no good thing. Moreover, Zhao Yujie''s eyes can not point out what she is planning. Now Su Jing doesn''t want to see Zhao Yujie at all.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile and did not pay any attention to Su Jing. Even what Su Jing said just now, she did not hear it.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t be so nervous. As the saying goes, all the people who pass through the door are guests. How can you have this kind of hospitality?" Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile with a trace of mockery.


    Seeing this, Su Jing had a calm look. She looked at Zhao Yujie indifferently, with a trace of coldness in her lips. She said in a low voice: "the way to treat guests is of course necessary, but it depends on who is right. If you are a friend, you should treat your guests sincerely. If you are an enemy, you don''t have to say that you understand." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her chin slightly and looked at Zhao Yujie''s eyes without fear.


    How could Zhao Yujie not understand the meaning of Su Jing''s words? Obviously, she was alluding to her as an enemy of Su Jing.


    "It seems that Miss Su Jing has misunderstood me. I am not your enemy, but your friend. I should be a business partner." Zhao Yujie said in a soft voice, step by step toward Su Jing, and a shred of fierce light appeared in her delicate eyes.


    When she touched Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and a trace of complacency flashed on her face. No matter what idea Zhao Yujie had, Su Jing knew very well that she and Zhao could not be friends at all.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be so playful." With a faint smile, Su Jing did not take Zhao Yujie''s words to heart.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile. She had expected Su Jing''s attitude for a long time. Zhao also knew that Su Jing was not a role to be provoked. She had to work hard.


    "It''s OK. Miss Su Jing''s misunderstanding about me will be solved when I think about it." Zhao Yujie looked confident and beamed at Su Jing.Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie with a faint smile in her lips. No matter what medicine Zhao Yujie bought from her gourd, Su Jing would not easily admit defeat.


    She looked at Su Jing. Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile. She turned around without saying a word and said in a low voice, "it seems that today''s time for conversation is up. I''ll visit Miss Su Jing another day." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gave Su Jing a proud smile and left with a big stride.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Zhao Yujie stopped suddenly when she came to the door. She seemed to think of something and murmured: "by the way, I don''t think Miss Su Jing will forget the property of the Su family. If Miss Su Jing needs help, please speak to me, and I will try my best to help Miss Su Jing."


    At the end of her speech, Zhao Yujie left with a brisk pace and gave Su Jing no chance to speak.


    When she heard Zhao Yujie''s last words, Su Jing''s eyebrows were unconsciously wrinkled into a chuanzi, her face was full of confusion, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Sujia industry? What does Zhao Yujie mean by this? " Speaking of this, a little uneasiness flashed between Su Jing''s eyebrows. For some reason, Zhao Yujie said that, Su Jing suddenly felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    At the next moment, Su Jing unconsciously raised her hand and touched her chest. She did not know what to do. She could not help biting her lower lip, and she was eager to rush up to question Zhao Yujie.


    However, Su Jing knew that it was Zhao Yujie''s trap. If she did, she would only fall into Zhao Yujie''s trap. At that time, she would be in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    In this way, Su Jing suddenly calmed down and felt that Zhao Yujie suddenly appeared. Things were not so simple, they would only become very complicated.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing suddenly became calm and thought things out. No matter what Zhao Yujie said to her, Su Jing would not be shaken.


    Besides, Su Jing was very clear about the purpose of Zhao Yujie.


    "Zhao Yujie is not kind. I''d better be careful." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. Her brows were tight and she looked very serious.


    Su Jing is still a little concerned about Zhao Yujie''s remarks just now. Especially when it comes to the Su family''s industry, Su''s company has become a part of Rong''s group, which is very clear to Su Jing.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie even said such a sentence, which must have other meanings. She did not know what medicine Zhao Yujie bought from the gourd.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie did not leave the hospital. After leaving Su Jing''s ward, she went to Rong Jing''s ward instead.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie appear, a trace of displeasure appeared on Rong Jing''s face and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" Rong Jing''s cold tone seemed to treat Zhao Yujie like a stranger.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s voice, Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed on her face, but she was soon covered up by her. Suddenly, Zhao Yujie walked up to Rong Jing with a kind face and laughed a little, and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, it seems that you can''t treat guests like this."


    "No, I can''t, because this is not the way to treat guests." Rong Jing opened his voice coldly and looked at Zhao Yujie coldly. He did not take Zhao Yujie seriously.


    What does Rong Jing mean? Needless to say, Zhao Yujie understood that she was not a guest.


    For this, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She did not take Rong Jinggang''s words into consideration. She sat down leisurely and looked at Rong Jing with a smile of confidence in her lips.


    "Young master Rong, remember what I told you about cooperation before?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone.


    "I remember." Rong Jing''s tone of indifference did not want to be entangled with Zhao Yujie. Even though Zhao Yujie''s conditions were so attractive, Rong Jing had decided to use her own way to get Su Jing''s heart.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing. Her slender fingers tapped her cheek and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, don''t refuse me so quickly. You haven''t heard what I said about it?"


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked straight at Zhao Yujie and whispered, "no, I can probably guess what Miss Zhao said. So please don''t waste your heart." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately reached out and motioned Zhao Yujie to leave immediately and not stay here.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help smiling, and a sharp look flashed in her delicate eyes. She said in a low voice, "it seems that young master Rongda doesn''t want to talk to me today, so I''d like to leave. But if young master Rongda changes his mind, he can come to me at any time. I''m welcome." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie confidently laughed, got up without saying a word, and left in a big stride.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s confident look, Rong Jing showed a calm and free look. She did not pay any attention to it. No matter what purpose Zhao Yujie was, it was nothing to Rong Jing.


    Now Rong Jing just wants to know how to get Su Jing''s heart. For other things, Rong Jing doesn''t think about it or pay attention to it.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t care about where Su Jing and Rong Jing met porcelain. She thought it was very normal.


    At the same time, a faint smile rose from her lips, as if she was calculating something, as if everything was in her calculation.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhao Yujie drove her BMW to a coffee shop in the suburbs, where only a few people drank coffee.


    Seeing the target character, Zhao Yujie walked over quickly with a smile on her face and said, "Uncle Rong, why do you jump in such a remote place?"


    "Little girl, I like exaggeration, so I didn''t estimate so much." Rong Ling had an angry tone, but when she saw Zhao Yujie smiling, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "How are things today?" Rong Ling asked nervously. Since the cooperation with Zhao Yujie, rongling has been concerned about Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    It''s not that rongling doesn''t want to do it himself, but what kind of temperament his two sons are. Rongling knows very well that if he does, he will fall out.


    Seeing rongling''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help raising a trace of complacency and smiling at rongling, "not yet. Rongxi will directly refuse me, while Rongjing and Su Jing keep their own ideas."


    Hearing the news, Rong Ling frowned and looked very unhappy. She didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie had made no progress at all, thanks to her smart and confident appearance.


    Seeing Rong Ling''s disdainful look on her face, Zhao Yujie gently touched her eyebrows and felt a little dissatisfied. In fact, she knew for a long time that rongling was not willing to cooperate with her, but was forced to do nothing.Zhao Yujie was very clear about this, and because of this, she had to endure a little dissatisfaction from Rong Ling.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie gave Rong Ling a confident color with a proud smile, and said in a soft voice: "you don''t have to worry about this. Everything is in my calculation. When the time comes, Su Jing and Rong Jing will naturally come to visit." With a confident tone and an air of planning, Zhao Yujie felt that Su Jing and Rong Jing were her chess pieces.


    Hearing this, Rong Ling was skeptical. However, she still chose to believe Zhao Yujie''s words and nodded her head, "if only this way, please tell me what you have." As soon as the words fell, rongling took a sip of coffee and looked very unhappy.


    Seeing rongling''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. She was very dissatisfied. Needless to say, Zhao Yujie also understood rongling''s meaning and despised her at all.


    Taking a few deep breaths behind her back, Zhao Yujie managed to control her thoughts and tried to suppress her anger in her chest and smile sweetly at rongling.


    "Uncle Rong, you are waiting for my good result." Zhao Yujie has a good voice and good air way. If rongling didn''t deal with her in the future, she would never have been so humble.


    When the matter is over, Zhao Yujie will definitely let rongling know that she is powerful, but now she still put away her anger and solve the matter.


    "I''ll wait for your results." Rongling opened her voice faintly and her eyes were cold. She seemed to despise Zhao Yujie. As soon as her words fell, rongling got up with a cough and left without saying a word.


    Zhao Yujie could see rongling''s look, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she gave a sweet smile to rongling. She didn''t seem to take the matter seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Seeing Rong Ling leave, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of anger. She bit her lower lip and snorted scornfully.


    "Rongling, you can go on till now, and then you will see how I make you surprised." If it was not for the help of rongling, Zhao Yujie would not have been so humble.


    With a cold hum, Zhao Yujie''s lips were filled with a trace of coldness, and a trace of ferocity flashed across her face.


    Zhao Yujie took a cold sip of coffee, her delicate eyes full of sharp look, as if she was about to see through everything.


    After drinking the coffee, Zhao Yujie walked out of the coffee shop and took a deep breath. She had sharp eyes on her face and a trace of pride in the corners of her lips.


    Then he walked away, ignoring the matter.


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to get things done with the company and quickly came to Su Jing.


    Su Jing also mentioned to Rong xijue that Zhao Yujie had come to talk. As soon as she heard of Zhao Yujie, Rong xijue changed her face in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder. She closed her pink lips, but she didn''t know what to say. She blinked her eyes and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth and whispered, "nothing. You don''t have to worry. I''m just worried that Zhao Yujie is not good for you."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue showed a faint smile and looked straight at Su Jing, her face full of tenderness.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She believed that Rong xijue''s words. After all, Zhao Yujie was also a dangerous person. She could not tell what terrible things she would do and what kind of influence she would have.


    "OK, I see. But you should be careful. It seems that Zhao Yujie intends to do something." Su Jing spoke nervously.


    Although she didn''t know the purpose of Zhao Yujie, and she would not have any means, her intuition told Su Jing that Zhao Yujie must be looking at something, otherwise she would not reveal the news so simply.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it. I won''t let Zhao Yujie succeed." Rongxi uttered a vow, and obsidian''s eyes were full of sharp and firm light, which directly shot at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and a soft smile rose from the corner of her lips. Her eyes were soft and she looked at Rong xijue, and she could not help reaching out and touching Rong xijue''s shoulder.


    "Rongxijue, you should pay attention to protect yourself." Su Jing looked concerned and worried about the safety of rongxijue.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was very happy. A trace of joy appeared on her face. She unconsciously opened her arms and hugged Su Jing''s body.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi could not help but call a low voice full of emotion and love.


    When she heard Xi Rong''s voice, she nodded her head.


    Aware of Su Jing''s dependence on herself, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a touch of excitement. Her sexy thin lips could not stop opening and closing. She was so excited that she could hardly speak.


    He and Su Jing approached each other step by step, and now they are almost melting. This is a good thing for Rong xiju.


    Something so good that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Rongxi was so excited that his mouth opened and closed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He was so excited in his heart that he didn''t know what to say.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s strange situation, Su Jing was slightly stunned. A trace of depression flashed between her eyebrows, and she opened her voice faintly: "what''s the matter with you? It seems to be very excited


    "Can I not be excited?" Rongxi will take a deep breath. If Su Jing can see how he feels in his heart, Rongxi will never be stingy.


    Rong xijue is really excited now. In the past, Su Jing would not have told her these things, but now it is different. Su Jing has told him everything. How can Rong xiju not be happy and feel that he and Su Jing are getting closer.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, waiting for Rong xijue. She also wanted to know what Rong Xijie was excited about. There was nothing to be happy about or excited about.


    Rongxi never stopped coughing and said solemnly, "is it worth saying? Shouldn''t you be happy and excited when you can open your heart to me? "


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing and looked very happy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and was amused by Rong xijue''s words. She didn''t expect that Rong xijue''s excitement was so simple that Su Jing was a little surprised. It was also the first time that Rong xiju felt like this.


    This time, Su Jing felt that she felt these things for the first time. It was really a wonderful feeling.


    Before, she thought that rongxijue was a man of few words. After getting along with each other, she felt that he was just treating people and things. But now, she thinks that Rongxi will be just like a child and will be very happy because of small things.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of soft smile, and she looked very happy."I didn''t expect you to be like that." Su Jing chuckled, and a little soft light appeared in her clear eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s soft light, Rong xijue''s face was full of happy smile. She kept looking up and kissing Su Jing''s forehead, and contentedly said, "as long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy wherever I go."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s Blush deepened and spread to her neck unconsciously. Her face was full of sweetness.


    Rong Xi decided that the words were more realistic than some sweet words, which made Su Jing feel warm in her heart, and her lips rose slightly with a soft smile.


    Immersed in the sweetness of the two people, did not notice that a person stood outside the door, and that person''s eyes jumped out of a series of anger, eager to rush up, but clenched fists, as if to suppress the impulse of the body.


    Rong Jing looked at the scene in front of him. He felt a lot of pain in his heart, but he couldn''t move his feet at all. His eyes were still straight at Rong xijue and Su Jing, as if to see through them.


    I don''t know how long he stood outside, until Rong Jing felt tired and his heart was full of unspeakable bitterness. Then he slowly moved his steps.


    Turn around mechanically and walk slowly to the stairway step by step.


    Rong Jing''s appearance at this moment seems to be out of his wits. He doesn''t know what to do. His gentle eyes become empty and lose their light.


    "What am I doing? Can this win Su Jing''s heart? " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, as if mocking himself.


    In the face of what he has done these days, Rong Jing can''t find any words to describe his mood except sneer.


    Sometimes Rongjing also felt like a fool, blindly persistent, but in the end for what, Rongjing did not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    However, the more like this, the more persistent Rong Jing is, the more he does not want to give up. He hopes to have a chance to be with Su Jing.


    Rong Jing walked aimlessly, as if his soul had been emptied. He didn''t know what to do. However, a trace of confusion flashed on his face, as if he could not see the road ahead.


    At this time, a sound of laughter fell from the sky, and instantly attracted the attention of honor.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help but look back. Bai Nan was standing not far away, looking very happy. His lips were full of soft smile.


    "Mr. Bai, what can I do for you?" Rong Jing a tone of indifference, eyes straight staring at white South, always feel that white South this time, there is something.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan laughs, his face is full of smile, but Obsidian''s eyes are shining with strange light, which seems to imply something.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to young master Rong." Bai Nan has a good voice and looks very happy.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering and whispering, "there''s nothing to talk about between me and Mr. Bai." Rong Jing''s words are very obvious, do not want to entangle with Bai Nan.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Bai Nan was calm and free. He laughed and said in a low voice, "don''t be so cold and heartless. We''ve met each other at any rate. It''s OK to talk."


    "But I don''t think there''s such a topic with Mr. Bai." Rong Jing opened his voice coldly and did not give Bai Nan face at all. At the same time, he felt that there was no need to say anything about it.


    There may have been a little communication between Bai Nan and Rong Jing because of Su Jing, but now it seems that nothing has happened.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan pursed his mouth in displeasure, shrugged helplessly, and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, don''t be so ruthless. How can we say that we know each other? Don''t push me away so soon."


    Bai Nan''s ambiguous words, if others heard, it may be that they misunderstood their relationship.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing gave a cold smile and looked at Bai Nan coldly. He said in a low voice: "OK, the white childe thought there was something to say. Please hurry up and leave after finishing." Rong Jing a cold tone, do not want to entangle with white South at all.


    In the face of Rong Jing''s look, Bai Nan looked indifferent. He shrugged his shoulders at will and said in a light voice: "nothing. I just hope that young master Rong can identify himself and stop pestering Su Jing."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but snort. He didn''t look at Bai Nan, and immediately turned to leave.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s action, Bai Nan immediately stepped forward to stop Rong Jing. A trace of displeasure flashed on his face and opened his voice in a low voice: "Rong Jing, I''m telling you the truth. Are you really sticking in one foot? Su Jing and Rong Xi decide that they don''t need other people to interfere in their current emotional development. " Bai Nan''s face was solemn and respectful.


    This is the purpose of Bai Nan''s conversation with Rong Jing today. Rong xijue and Su Jing are able to get to this point, and Bai Nan is also happy for them. At the same time, seeing that Rong Jing has been worrying about them, Bai Nan has to do something. He hopes that Rong Jing will wake up and not be obsessed.


    But Rong Jing didn''t think so at all. Even if Bai Nan said so, Rong Jing still thought that Rongxi would never be nice to Su Jing, which is still unknown.


    It''s just that the relationship between them now seems very good, and others hope that both of them are good.


    From the beginning to the end, Rong Jing hoped that the person standing beside Su Jing would be himself rather than Rong xijue. Rong Jing was very clear about this. Even though he was heartbroken just now, Rong Jing quickly recovered.


    "Whether Rongxi and Su Jing can be together is also an unknown question." Rong Jing sneered and looked at Bai Nan with sharp eyes.


    What''s the purpose of Bai Nan? Needless to say, Rong Jing doesn''t know, but he won''t give up so easily.


    Smell speech, Bai Nan Qi can''t hit a place, not good gas stare at Rong Jing, really don''t understand, Rong Jing why can be so stubborn, can''t see the current situation?


    "Rong Jing, why are you so stubborn? Now that Su Jing has chosen Rong xijue, it means that you have no chance. " White South a helpless tone, can''t help sighing, can''t help shaking his head.


    Does this need to be said so clearly? Isn''t Su Jing''s idea very clear now?


    Hearing this, Rong Jing sneered, his sharp eyes looked straight at Bai Nan, and said in a cruel voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. How do I do it, Mr. Bai, is my business." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan turns away without saying a word and doesn''t want to entangle with Bai Nan.


    Seeing the back of Rong Jing leaving quickly, Bai Nan Qi couldn''t find a place to come. He bit his lower lip with disdain and sighed in a melancholy way: "really, this Rong Jing is really a cow. How can he not wake up?"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan shrugged helplessly. He didn''t put the matter in his heart. After seeing Rong Jing for a few seconds, he left quickly and didn''t want to entangle himself with Rong Jing.


    Anyway, what should be said, Bai Nan has said, the rest of the matter, it depends on Rong Jing himself, if Rong Jing is still stubborn, Bai Nan has no way.At this thought, Bai Nan immediately turned around and ignored Rong Jing. Without saying a word, he turned and left, ignoring this matter.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan turns to Su Jing''s ward and sees that Rong xijue and Su Jing are not in love with each other. However, Bai Nan thinks that he has not seen anything, and still greets Su Jing eagerly.


    "Su Jing, she looks good today. When did she leave the hospital?" Bai Nan''s cheerful tone completely regards Rongxi as air.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little embarrassed and looked at Bai Nan. She glanced at Su Jing, indicating that Rongxi would never be angry.


    "Bainan, you''re here. Xiao Feifei is not with you?" Su Jing found a topic at random, hoping that Rong xijue and Bai Nan would not have a misunderstanding.


    "She''s busy, so I''ll come by myself today. When can I be discharged? I''ll give you a celebration. By the way, shall I take care of you then? " Bai Nan smiles at Su Jing and puts Rong Xi Jue aside completely.


    Suddenly, Rongxi determined to face, behind the ground to stare at white South, eyes flashing a sharp light, looks very unhappy.


    Bai Nan is a guy who intentionally knows that he and Su Jing are here, but he deliberately takes him as air.


    Aware of Rong Xijie''s anger, Su Jing smiles awkwardly. She pulls Rong Xijie''s clothes and swallows subconsciously.


    "You don''t have to bother Mr. Bai. I''ll take care of Su Jing by myself." Rongxi was determined to open his voice coldly. His deep eyes were full of anger. He looked straight at Bai Nan, as if he were an enemy meeting. He was extremely jealous.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Nan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Rong Xi Jue in surprise. He said in a low voice, "the original Rong Zong is also there. It''s really rare."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Hearing this, Rong Xi was determined to be angry. His deep eyes were full of anger. His eyes were staring at Bai Nan, and he was spitting heavy breath between his breath.


    "Is it? It seems that I really have no position in the eyes of young master Bai. " Rongxi determined a word a cruel voice, would like to rush forward to beat a white South appearance.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing pursed her mouth behind her back, and looked at Bai Nan helplessly, indicating that Bai Nan should not talk nonsense.


    However, Bai Nan didn''t notice Su Jing''s eyes at all. She was still fearless. She said in a low voice to Shangrong xijue''s cold eyes: "Mr. Rong only knows now, but it''s not too late."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing couldn''t help but sip their lips, but their expressions were somewhat different. Su Jing was helpless, while Rong xijue was angry by Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan..." Rong xijue called out angrily. A cold look appeared in his eyes. He was staring at Bai Nan. He wanted to find Bai Nan out and teach him a good lesson. If it wasn''t for Su Jing''s presence.


    Rong Xi decided the meaning in his eyes. Needless to say, Bai Nan also understood what he meant. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "what''s the matter? Mr. Rong was angry. I just said a few words. I got angry so soon? " Bai Nan is full of acerbic tone, a look of mockery.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression. She couldn''t help but sigh, but she opened her voice: "well, you two don''t have to quarrel. If you continue to quarrel, I won''t have to rest."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan and then looked at Rong xijue, hoping that the two of them would not quarrel.


    Aware of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xiju and Bai Nan really shut their mouths, but they glared at each other, looking very unhappy.


    Seeing their looks, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. In a helpless tone, she said in a low voice: "forget it. If you two want to quarrel, you can quarrel. Just don''t interfere with my rest." At the end of the speech, Su Jing glared at them, and then lay down smartly, not wanting to see them.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi Jue and Bai Nan pointed to the position of the door knowingly and then went out without saying a word. They looked like they were looking for each other to settle accounts.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Rongxi would stare at Bai Nan with a look of displeasure on his face, and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, I know you have always been looking at me, but..."


    "But what? Since you know I don''t like you, don''t let me see you Bai Nan''s tone is casual, it seems that he is careless.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help but frown. His face was full of depression. He could not help biting his lower lip and taking a deep breath.


    At this time, Rongxi must calm down and not quarrel with Bai Nan. After all, Bai Nan is Su Jing''s friend now. He has to give Bai Nan a face.


    See Rongxi never speak, white South is an inch, a proud look, slightly raised his chin to look at rongxijue.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say something? Don''t you think silence is golden because you can''t say me? " Bai Nan is full of teasing.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He glared at Bai Nan fiercely, clenched his fist, and exposed a green vein on the back of his hand. If Bai Nan again attacked like this, Rongxi would never be polite.


    That''s what I said. But Rongxi still put up with it. She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm. She said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, I know you always have a problem with me. Because I hurt Su Jing before, so you don''t believe me is normal."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan nodded his head, but he didn''t refute Rong xijue''s words. However, at the next moment, Bai Nan suddenly became serious and reminded him word by word: "so rongxijue, are you with Su Jing because you love Su Jing, or because you feel guilty and want to make up for it."


    "Because I love her, I want to give Su Jing the best things." Rongxi would answer without thinking. Her deep eyes were full of firmness, and her lips were filled with a faint smile.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan lightly nodded his head and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly stretched out his hand and patted Rong xijue''s shoulder.


    "Rongxijue, remember what you said just now. Even if you are faced with anything, you should also remember your heart." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan couldn''t help but pick eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue, looking very funny.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to touch his brow, and a trace of confusion flashed between his eyebrows. He felt that Bai Nan''s face had changed too fast, and he could not accept it at all.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "what''s the matter? You really think I''ll have a fight with you! It''s a time when gentlemen don''t use their words. There''s no need to bother to solve problems. "


    Bai Nan a casual tone, but these words in rongxijue listen, but become a different flavor.


    Dare the feeling before the white South start, is in the unwise situation! But now it seems, it may not be a good thing, at least get Bai Nan''s approval.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan coughed and reminded him, "but Rong Xi Jue, I''m going to tell you the scandal in advance. If you''re not good to Su Jing or make her sad, don''t blame me for being rude. Moreover, Rong Jing has been eyeing Su Jing. You know that, if you let Rong Jing take advantage of it, you won''t be able to cry To the place. "As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan patted Rong xijue twice on the shoulder, with a meaningful look, as if to tell him that this is a very serious matter.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly. Needless to say, he also understood Bai Nan''s meaning. Rong Jing is indeed a thorny existence. His persistence in Su Jing is beyond his and Su Jing''s understanding.


    If you say something unpleasant, even if Su Jing and he are married, Rongxi will still be stubborn and wait for the opportunity to make a move.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi will not stop shaking, suddenly feel Rong Jing is a terrible opponent, can be so persistent, really let Rongxi Jue a little at a loss.


    Perceiving Rong xijue''s confusion, Bai Nan smiles heartily and reminds him, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t give Rong Jing an opportunity, you can take advantage of it. In short, take good care of Su Jing and treat her well." As soon as the words fell, white South to Rong Xi determined to make a wink.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s face, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He just felt that Bai Nan was a little disgusted.


    However, Bai Nansi ignored Rong xijue''s appearance and laughed, patted Rong Xijie on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "OK, you''re going back. Su Jing needs to take care of her."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to smile politely at Bai Nan. Maybe he and darken can become the object of conversation in the future, which is also a good thing. Think of this, Rong Xi Jue lips raised a trace of shallow smile, watched white South leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    When she returned to Su Jing''s ward, she was very worried. Rongxi couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter? You look worried. "


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She looked very happy and said in a low voice, "you''re OK. I''m so scared..."


    Before Su Jing spoke, Rong xijue interrupted her words.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a good conversation with Bai Nan." Rongxi decided to have a hearty tone, as if the two people just appeared in the face of water and fire is false.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. In a low voice, she said, "rongxijue, what you said is true?" Su Jing looked suspicious.


    It''s not that Su Jing doesn''t believe Rong xijue''s words, but the situation just now. It''s obvious that Rong xijue and Bai Nan are so incompatible.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing. She walked up to Su Jing in three steps and two steps. She tapped the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "otherwise? Do you think I lied to you? "


    Hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and thought it was impossible. Rongxi would never cheat her. But in a flash, Rong Xi and Bai Nan became friends. Su Jing was really suspicious.


    Seeing Su Jing''s puzzled look on her face, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, flicking Su Jing''s forehead and whispering, "do you want me and Bai nan to become enemies?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and flashed a trace of truth on her face. To be honest, she certainly didn''t want to be like this.


    If Rongxi can really get along with Bai Nan, it''s a good thing.


    "If you really get along, that''s good." A gentle smile flashed on Shu Xiaowei''s face.


    Seeing Shu Xiaowei''s smile, Rong xijue''s face is full of pleasant light. He unconsciously approaches Su Jing a little.


    "Can I stay tonight?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing as if she were playing coquettish with Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s face appeared a blush unconsciously. She looked very shy. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth, but she didn''t answer Rong xijue''s question.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked very depressed and sighed.


    "Well, I see." At the end of the speech, Rongxi will be dejected and turn around, just like a abandoned dog.


    When Yu Guang glimpsed Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "when can I say no?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi turned around quickly. His cold face was full of joy and said excitedly, "I haven''t heard of it? Su Jing, you really agreed. "


    Seeing that Rong xijue looked like a child who had picked up sugar, Su Jing''s smile was stronger. She couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and said in a soft voice, "is it necessary to be so happy? It''s just a little thing. "


    "It''s a small thing for you, it''s not the same for me." Rongxi was serious and looked serious.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop puffing and didn''t intend to talk to Rong xiju about this issue. Su Jing knew more about Rong xiju''s thoughts than anyone else.


    It''s the first time for Shu Xiaowei to see Rong Xijie now. She is very nervous and anxious about many things around her. She can be very happy with a little thing, even happy for a long time. Sometimes, Su Jing really thinks that rongxiju is just like a child.


    "Well, the sunspot was very anxious to see you just now. I don''t know what''s going on." Su Jing changed the topic and frowned.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrow light frown, deep Mou son a moment dark, low voice asks a way: "when?"


    "Not long after you went out with Bai Nan, sunspot rushed to him. I told him you were talking to Bai Nan, and then the sunspot ran out without saying anything."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s face flashed a trace of confusion. She looked at Rong xijue in a puzzled way. She always felt that something had happened, otherwise the sunspot would not show such a look.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to immediately return to her former calm look. With a soft smile, she said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t think of anything, but Rongxi never said anything. Su Jing was too embarrassed to ask questions. She just hoped that Rongxi would be OK.


    Just when they wanted to continue the conversation, the voice of the sunspot fell from the sky, with a strong sense of anxiety.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you''ve searched the whole hospital, but you haven''t seen the boss. You won''t lie to me."


    Sunspot''s words just finished, can''t help lowering his head, panting for breath, is about to open the voice, was Rong xijue''s appearance scared.


    The next moment, the sunspot suddenly came back to his mind and said anxiously, "boss, you are here. I have a hard time looking for you."


    Usually, Rongxi would scold the sunspot, but seeing the sunspot''s look, his intuition told him that something must have happened, otherwise the sunspot would not be so anxious.


    "What happened?" Rongxi decided to command the tone, eyes straight at the sunspot.Hearing the speech, the sunspot looked at Rong xijue and unconsciously looked at Su Jing, as if he was hinting something.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Rongxi knew that this matter must be related to Su Jing, so the sunspot would avoid it.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to look back gently and smile gently at Su Jing. "I''ll talk to sunspot about something."


    Su Jing nodded her head, and a little confusion flashed between her eyebrows. Even though she was confused in her heart, Su Jing did not say it. After all, it was not something she could intervene in.


    After half ring, rongxijue and sunspot walk to the corridor, and rongxijue looks condescending, waiting for sunspot to speak.


    Sunspot took a careful look at Rong xijue. He bit his lower lip, coughed softly, and said in a low voice: "boss, Rong Jing, which side is beginning to move?"


    "Any movement?" Rong Xi Jue eyebrows touch, looks a little suspicious, puzzled to look at the sunspot.


    Rong Jing has always been choosing to respond to changes with constancy. Even if there are actions, he is very careful and basically invisible.


    And this time the sunspot can detect so quickly, does that mean


    "I feel honored this time is not simple, compared with the past, the style has changed personal." Sunspot looked worried and frowned.


    All along, sunspot observed the action of honor and respect, but this time it was so weird that he had to worry about it. Was there any purpose?


    Suddenly, Rongxi was silent for a while. His cold face was a little dark. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the sunspot. He said in a low voice: "let''s have a look at this matter first. Then we will think of countermeasures. We don''t know what medicine Rong Jing sells in the gourd this time. It''s better to be careful." Rongxi decided a calm tone, deep eyes flashed a shrewd sharp eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Smell speech, black spot lightly nod a head, don''t want to be so nervous before, pour is to feel honor this thing to become much easier.


    "All right, boss. I''ll do it now." With a respectful tone, the sunspot turned to leave without saying a word.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to think of something. He called the sunspot in a low voice and said with a heavy face: "there are more people to protect Su Jing''s safety. Zhao Yujie has harassed Su Jing recently. I''m afraid it will be bad for Su Jing."


    Hearing this, the sunspot was a little stunned. He couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. He took a cold breath and snorted, "boss, did Zhao Yujie really look for beautiful sister-in-law?"


    "Do you think it''s fake?" Rongxi never gave a good look at the sunspot and felt that the expression of the sunspot was a little exaggerated.


    What is Zhao Yujie? Rongxi is absolutely clear. As long as she wants something, she can''t get it.


    It is because Zhao Yujie does not resort to means like this that Rong xijue hopes that Su Jing will stay away from her and that she will not be hurt.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, the sunspot nodded heavily. With a sudden realization, he said softly, "I''ll deal with this matter now. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll send someone to protect the safety of beautiful sister-in-law." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot vowed to leave.


    After that, he did not dare to take a bite of Hei Jung''s lips.


    It''s not that Rong xijue deliberately provoked trouble, but what the sunspot said today, which really worried Rong Xijie.


    Rong Jing takes action for no reason, which shows that he can''t stand it. If he plans for Su Jing''s affairs, it will become very difficult.


    When it comes to Su Jing, Zhao Yujie is the first to be dissatisfied and will certainly help Rong Jing. Rong Ling has always been reactionary. He and Su Jing are together and will certainly join the ranks.


    In this way, Rongjing''s strength will rise in an instant. With Zhao Yujie and rongling as the power behind, Rongjing will surely be in a favorable position.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to frown, a trace of depression flashed on his face, biting his lower lip viciously and spitting out a heavy breath between his nose and breath. He didn''t know what to say.


    The present situation is not optimistic. If he does not take any action, he may be preempted by honor.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Rongxi.


    Confused to pace up and down the corridor, Rongxi Jue slightly raised his chin, looked at the ceiling, eyebrows gently touched, as if contains something important.


    Also do not know how long rongxijue walked, suddenly a bright voice interrupted Rong xijue''s thoughts.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to look at the sound source angrily. A trace of displeasure flashed between his eyebrows. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be so cold and heartless. I don''t want to do anything." Zhao Yujie''s playful tone and her delicate eyes looked straight at Rong xijue, as if to imply something.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but sink his face. A trace of anger flashed through his deep eyes and said: "nothing is better." Rong Xi gave Zhao Yujie a quick glance and turned to leave without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie immediately called for Rong xijue. With a confident smile on her lips, she whispered, "it''s not that it''s OK. I just want to talk to you."


    "We have nothing to talk about." Rong Xi refused Zhao Yujie''s good intentions with a cold tone.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile. She did not take the matter seriously. Instead, she walked step by step towards rongxijue, looking straight at rongxijue.


    "Where is there nothing to talk about? If you don''t want me to help Rong Jing, just speak up and I''ll promise you. " Zhao Yujie, with a delicate and charming tone, was discharging towards Rongxi.


    Rong Xi never took Zhao Yujie seriously. He could not help sneering and whispered, "no, how do you want to do it? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xijue, bit her lower lip, and opened her voice in a low voice: "rongxijue, this is a toast. Don''t drink a fine wine." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie looked at Rong xijue with ferocity on her face.


    Zhao Yujie has been suffering for nothing, and in the face of all kinds of upsurge and cold wind of Rong''s family, Zhao Yujie, who has a good temper, will also get angry.


    "Is it? I can tell you that I don''t want to drink either a toast or a penalty Rong xijue''s cold eyes were directly on Zhao Yujie''s body, and her face was full of terrible murderous spirit.


    Seeing the murderous spirit of Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie unconsciously stepped back and said that she was not afraid of rongxijue. That was false. Especially for the appearance of rongxijue, Zhao Yujie was very clear about the consequences of angering Rong xijue.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look of fear, Rongxi decided to hook her lips and raised a cold smile. "Zhao Yujie, after all, we met each other. I would advise you to say something, don''t get angry, or you will be injured at that time." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to quickly cross Zhao Yujie and leave without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s rapid steps, Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip fiercely, as if she wanted to beat him up.Zhao Yujie is very aware of her ability. If she wants to stop Rong Xi''s decision or even destroy the relationship between him and Su Jing, she needs the help of a person.


    Because of this, Zhao Yujie will never give up such an opportunity. She will definitely win over Rong Jing and let Rong Xi know her strength.


    "Rongxijue, just watch how I destroyed you and Su Jing!" Zhao Yujie said in a harsh voice. Her delicate eyes showed a trace of coldness. She looked straight at Rong xijue''s back.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie quickly turned around, lifted her chin haughtily, and left in a big stride. Now what she has to do is to get the recognition of honor and respect.


    However, Zhao Yujie felt that she could not be so anxious now. She was very clear about Rong Jing''s psychology. She was very stubborn. If she wanted to get Rong Jing''s help, she had to be in Rongjing''s irrational time.


    That''s right. When Rong Jing was in a crazy state for Su Jing, it was a good time for her to make a move.


    At such a thought, Zhao Yujie''s lips raised a faint smile, and her face was full of self-confidence. Zhao Yujie had thought of a good way to deal with this matter.


    As for Su Jing and Rong xijue who want to be together, we need to ask her opinion.


    Rong Xi decided to go back to Su Jing''s ward. Su Jing was already asleep and looked very tired. Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but lift her hand and gently touch Su Jing''s messy hair. A happy smile flashed on her cold face.


    However, thinking of Zhao Yujie, Rongxi''s good mood disappeared in a flash, and she could not help pursing her mouth. She looked a little unhappy.


    As for Zhao Yujie''s character, Rongxi knew that if she went on like this, she would be in danger.


    Su Jing has just recovered, and Rongxi never wants her to be hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Thinking of this, Rongxi never consciously grasped a wisp of Su Jing''s hair and bit her lower lip. She looked helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Although Rongxi was confident that he could defeat the three of them, Rongxi could not guarantee Su Jing''s safety.


    It''s impossible to say that Su Jing is OK. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and the swords and swords on the battlefield can''t be avoided.


    Rongxi is very clear about this. It is because of this that he is at a loss, depressed and sad.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry." Rong Xi couldn''t help but murmured. There was a trace of sadness in the corner of his lips. His deep eyes were full of sorrow. He felt that it was his fault that he could not spare no effort to protect Su Jing.


    However, Su Jingan fell asleep quietly, with a kind face toward Rong xijue and did not answer Rong xijue''s question at all.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s peaceful salting, Rongxi could not help pursing her mouth, and a soft smile appeared on her face.


    "Su Jing, what do you think I should do?" Rong xijue stroked Su Jing''s hair and asked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, as if answering Rong xijue''s words.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong xijue''s lips curled up a little and raised a faint smile. Jing Guangrong xijue knew that Su Jing could not answer his question, but Rong xijue still asked as if he was possessed by a demon.


    "If I can''t protect you, will you blame me?"


    Su Jing was silent. Except for her faint snoring, she did not answer Rong xijue''s meaning.


    "Will you blame me?" Rong Xijie still stroked Su Jing''s hair. However, after saying this, Rongxi determined to dissipate half of her depression, and her remaining light sparkled with a trace of love.


    Suddenly, Rongxi would not consciously lean down and kiss Su Jing''s forehead. She said in a soft voice, "OK, I''m going to sleep. I wish I didn''t disturb you."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi got up slowly and went to one side of the sofa to lie down. He looked at the ceiling with a little empty eyes, as if thinking about something.


    At the same time, Su Jing''s slender eyelashes trembled a little, then slowly opened her eyes, and Yu Guang looked at Rong xijue''s direction unconsciously.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A little depression flashed through her clear eyes, and she sighed a melancholy sigh in her heart.


    Su Jing heard what Rong xijue said just now. From Zhongsu Jing, she could feel a little confused and confused in Rong xijue''s body, and even didn''t know what to do.


    Although Su Jing doesn''t know why Rong Xi decided to be like this, her intuition tells her that it must have something to do with Zhao Yujie and Rong Jing.


    Can''t protect her? Does that imply that this time the competition is very fierce, so it will be like this.


    But it''s not the time to say that. It''s the helplessness on Rong xijue''s face that makes Su Jing very worried. To be honest, Su Jing is also afraid of something wrong with Rong Xijie.


    In a voice of helplessness, Su Jing felt that she needed to understand Rong xijue''s idea a little bit, and at the same time put away the idea that she should not have.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in Rong Jing''s ward, Rong Jing looks at Zhao Yujie with displeasure on her face. Zhao Yujie looks calm and at ease. She wants to have nothing to do with her, playing with her cell phone leisurely and contentedly.


    "Miss Zhao..." Rong Jing murmured indignantly, and her gentle eyes were full of murderous spirit, indicating Zhao Yujie to leave immediately.


    However, Zhao Yujie did not pay attention to Rong Jing''s eyes at all. This time she came to talk with Rong Jing.


    However, Zhao Yujie was not in a hurry. She did not intend to talk about cooperation. She just chatted casually.


    "What''s the matter? Is young master Rong willing to talk to me at last Zhao Yujie''s face was bright and bright, and she looked very happy. There was a trace of pleasure in her delicate eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jingqi couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Zhao Yujie and whispered, "Miss Zhao, there''s nothing to say between us. Please leave." Rong Jing glared at Zhao Yujie angrily and issued the order to leave without saying a word.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie shrugged her shoulders casually and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t mean to trouble you this time. I just want to talk to you."


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He stared at Zhao Yujie in a gloomy way and said in a cold voice, "speak? Miss Zhao and I have nothing to say


    "How can there be nothing to say? We can talk about any topic. "


    "Because there''s no need to talk. Besides, I''m not familiar with Miss Zhao." With a cold smile, Rong Jing''s sharp sight fell on Zhao Yujie.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie still looked calm and free, with a bright smile on her face, and said in a soft voice, "is it? It''s a little bit familiar, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Rong Jingqi couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Zhao Yujie with a heavy breath between her nose and breath.


    What should be said has already been said. Zhao Yujie is still clinging to her, which makes Rong Jing very unhappy. It is the first time that he has seen such a dogged woman.Aware of the meaning of honor and respect, Zhao Yujie didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she had a calm smile on her face.


    "Young master Rong, I''m right." With a smile, Zhao Yujie pretended to be very surprised. She couldn''t help thinking of something and murmured, "by the way, I didn''t mention the Su family''s industry with young master Rong." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie pretended to be confused and didn''t know what to do.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing was slightly stunned, frowned tightly, and looked at Zhao Yujie. A touch of confusion flashed on her face, waiting for Zhao Yujie''s next words.


    When Yu Guang caught sight of Rong Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie laughed behind his back. She knew that Rong Jing had been cheated and now is a good opportunity.


    "By the way, it seems that I have forgotten everything about the bay of the Su family before, but I think Miss Su Jing will be interested in it." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie raised a trace of complacent smile.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but stare at Zhao Yujie. He immediately regained his mind. He bit his lower lip and said, "do you want to pay attention to Su Jing?"


    After Zhao Yujie said this for a long time, Rong Jing finally understood the meaning of the other party. She just aimed at Su Jing and wanted to fight her.


    "No, not at all. I just want a win-win situation. Young master Rongda never forgets Miss Su Jing. I am very moved and admired for this. So I also hope to give young master Rong a chance."


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He thought he had heard something wrong. He glared at Zhao Yujie and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, I don''t know if it''s wrong?"


    "Where? I think young master Rong knows better than I do. " Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie''s lips were filled with a trace of cold, and she looked very happy. She did not affect her mood because of her honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing was slightly stunned, frowned tightly, and looked straight at Zhao Yujie. Her face was full of indifference and seemed to be examining something.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look, with a bright smile on her face. She reminded her every word: "if I remember correctly, young master Rong should know what Miss Su Jing cares about." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie laughed triumphantly and looked confident.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip and sinking his face. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie was still sitting there, feeling nothing wrong. She just looked at Rong Jing and waited for the other party''s next words.


    Looking at Zhao Yujie sharply, Rong Jing is thinking about a very serious question, that is, what is the purpose of Zhao Yujie.


    What she said was known to Rong Jing and what she meant.


    However, it seemed that Zhao Yujie didn''t care at all. She seemed to be chatting with him, but in fact she seemed to remind him of something.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you don''t understand Zhao Yujie smiles casually and looks very happy.


    Rong Jing frowned and looked a little unhappy. He coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what''s your purpose?"


    "What''s the purpose? It''s OK to say that there''s something, and it''s OK to say that there''s no such thing." In a casual tone, Zhao Yujie deliberately betrayed the truth. Then she gave a bright smile and said in a soft voice, "in fact, my requirements are very simple. As long as young master Rongda is willing to cooperate with me, the industry of Su family will naturally fall into your hands."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Zhao Yujie carefully and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, are you so confident?"


    Zhao Yujie didn''t answer Rong Jing''s words. Instead, she had a bright smile on her face and looked confident.


    Touched by Zhao Yujie''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help but droop her face and began to think about this problem and want to know what to do.


    Zhao Yujie did not speak, but sat there quietly, waiting for Rong Jing''s reply.


    "I don''t know what Rong Jing thinks?" Zhao Yujie asked in a soft voice.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing unconsciously lifted her eyes and looked straight at Zhao Yujie. A trace of unspeakable expression flashed in her gentle eyes and bit her lower lip.


    "Well, I agree."


    Rong Jing simply a few words, a moment hit Zhao Yujie''s mind, immediately, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, proud way: "very good, young master Rong Da is really quick talk."


    Rong Jing didn''t give Zhao Yujie a good face. With a cold smile, he looked at Zhao Yujie sharply and said in a low voice, "don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me. If you don''t have any plans, don''t be horizontal in front of me."


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie chuckled and proudly swung her curly hair on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, don''t worry about this. As for the plan, you will see it tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie winked at Rong Jing.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s appearance, she frowned with respect. She looked very unhappy. She tightly pursed her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    This is not a time for dispute, and Zhao Yujie looks so confident. Rong Jing wants to see what she has in the end.


    "I hope Miss Zhao''s plan will not disappoint me." Rong Jing opened his voice coldly, a faint smile flashed on his face, and his eyes were sharp to examine Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile, with a confident smile on her face and raised her eyebrows at Rong Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jing felt dizzy and bloated. Last night, she thought about problems for a long time and forgot to go to bed.


    Early in the morning, I sat up with two dark circles under my eyes, looking like I was in a daze.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t help laughing, and whispered, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you woken up yet


    Su Jing nodded instinctively. In fact, she wanted to tell Rong xijue that she didn''t sleep at all last night. The whole person is still in a state of confusion, and she would like to fall down and fall asleep.


    Seeing Su Jing''s confused appearance, Rong xijue had a soft smile on her lips. She held out her index finger and gently touched Su Jing''s nose. In a soft voice, she said, "what kind of breakfast do you want?"


    Su Jing opened her eyes instinctively. Shuilingling''s eyes were almost unable to open. She couldn''t help blinking and slowly opened her voice: "I don''t know."


    Hearing Su Jing''s soft voice, Rong xijue''s smile was stronger. She tapped her nose again and gave a soft smile.


    "Then I''ll make up my mind."


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded slightly, and thought it was a good thing for Rongxi to make up her mind. Now, Su Jing''s head is blank, as if it is stuck by paste, and she can''t think about it at all.


    If roncy can handle it, it would be better.


    Bending down to ask Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to quickly turn around and leave. Before leaving, she turned back and gave Su Jing a bright smile.


    As soon as Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing went back to bed and began to play chess with Duke Zhou. She was so sleepy that her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to sleep.As Su Jing gradually fell asleep, she felt a slight step sound. Although the other party pretended to be very light, Su Jing was still aware of it.


    However, for some reason, a strange feeling appeared in Su Jing''s heart. She always felt that the people who came in had some purpose. Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and wanted to open her eyes. Unfortunately, she couldn''t open them. She was too tired.


    Suddenly she felt something. Before she could recover herself, she heard a lot of noise. She couldn''t bear it. Then she opened her eyes slowly. As a result, she saw that Su Yan was trapped by a strange man.


    The man, if Su Jing remembers correctly, was Rong xijue''s subordinate. In order to protect her safety, she was arranged by her side.


    Su Jing was not surprised at the appearance of the man. On the contrary, Su Yan''s appearance shocked her.


    Was it su Yan just now?


    "You..." Su Jing opened her voice and just wanted to say something. Su Yan glared at her displeasantly and roared, "Su Jing, look at your people. They are so impolite. You don''t care to teach them."


    On hearing this, Su Jing raised her eyebrows helplessly and sighed to the man to step down.


    Su Jing is not a dangerous person.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly and looked at the man seriously, but the man didn''t listen to Su Jing at all. Then she looked at Su Yan''s face and said in a low voice, "Su Yan, if you tell me the purpose of your coming here, he may let you go."


    Su Jing is not sure about this, but the man is Rong xijue''s subordinate, presumably also for her safety. As long as Su Yan does not cause danger to her, the other party will release Su Yan.


    "No purpose, no purpose, nothing." An unnatural blush flashed on Su Yan''s face. She quickly turned her face and didn''t want to see Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    After hearing this, Su Jing gently touched her eyebrows and looked helpless. Su Yan didn''t grasp the opportunity, and Su Jing couldn''t help it. Anyway, she saw the man''s ferocious appearance, so she must be cruel to Su Yan.


    Su Jing felt that Su Yan also felt the murderous spirit from the man. She could not help biting her lower lip. The blush on her face spread to her neck in an instant, and she stammered: "no What Just come here Visit You. "


    When she said this, Su Yan''s face turned red and she looked very nervous and shy. She was totally different from Su Yan in the past.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She blinked suspiciously and looked unbelievable.


    Su Yan comes to visit her? Isn''t the sun coming out in the west?


    It''s not Su Jing who treats a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but what is the relationship between Su Yan and her. Besides, Su Jing is very clear about what kind of attitude Su Yan has towards her.


    Now that Su Yan comes to visit for no reason, she has to make Su Jing confused. It''s strange that she can''t be suspicious.


    "Do you really come to visit me?" Su Jing looked so confused that she could not help pointing to her cheek with her index finger, looking curious.


    Hearing this, Su smoke couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Su Jing, but her blush didn''t go away.


    "Believe it or not, it has been said." Su Yan had a stubborn look and bit her lower lip tightly. She looked very aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Su Jing unconsciously looks at the table behind Su Yan and clearly sees a fruit basket with exquisite packaging. Suddenly, Su Jing realized what Su Yan meant.


    "I believe you. Let her go." Su Jing uttered a command tone and waved to the man to let go of Su Yan.


    All of a sudden, the man showed a puzzled look. His brow was tight and his eyes were straight at Su Jing, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    In Rong Xijie''s and sunspot''s account, Su Yan is also one of the dangerous people. She should not be allowed to approach Su Jing, otherwise


    Otherwise, it was himself who suffered. The man knew that Su Yan was not a good person to deal with.


    Suddenly, the man looked at Su Jing in embarrassment and bit her lower lip, not knowing what to do.


    If you offend Su Jing, you obviously offend Rong xijue. If you let Su Yan go, Rong xijue will definitely suffer. It''s a dilemma.


    Seeing the man''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Yu Guang glanced at Su Yan unconsciously and coughed softly, "you can let her go. Don''t worry, she won''t do anything to me."


    Said so, but the man still tightly grasp Su Yan, did not want to let go of the meaning, if depressed frown, looks very helpless.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. Just as she was about to speak, a deep and pleasant voice suddenly fell from the sky, breaking the atmosphere in an instant.


    "You let her go." Rongxi decided to take a command of the tone, deep eyes behind a look at Su Yan, a light cough.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, the man immediately released his hand and nodded respectfully to Rong xijue. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Before leaving, he still looked at Su Jing, as if he was implying something.


    Seeing the man''s look, Su Jing thought it was very funny, but she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the other party was doing business, so she didn''t have to embarrass him.


    After she got her freedom, Su Yan coughed a few times, looked uncomfortable, glared at Su Jing, and said in a cruel voice, "really, what kind of hospitality are you doing?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Rong xijue.


    "This can only blame Miss Su Yan''s usual style of work, people misunderstood, so it is like this." Rongxi made a cold tone and his deep eyes flashed a shrewd glance.


    If it was not for Su Jing''s presence, Rongxi would definitely torture Su Yan. For Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi would not think it was a simple matter.


    Don''t tell him that Su Yan really has the heart to repent, so conscience finds out to come and visit Su Jing. Su Jing may believe such a thing, but he won''t.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Yan takes a step back in a bit of fear. A smile appears on her face. She doesn''t know. But when she sees Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Yan knows what''s going on.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Su Yan, her eyes were wide and small. Su Jing sighed and said in a low voice, "OK, you two don''t have to look at it."


    If she looks like this, she really doesn''t see it.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Yan immediately withdraw their sight and look at Su Jing with a smile on their faces.


    "Su Jing, you are hungry. Have breakfast now." Rong Xi decided to quickly walk to Su Jing and open the hot breakfast to Su Jing.


    And Su Yan stands on one side, a look that dares to anger but dare not speak, very uncomfortable appearance.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t speak. Instead, she looked calm and comfortable, but she didn''t know what to say.When Su Jing finished her breakfast, Rongxi decided to leave because she had something to do. Before leaving, she looked at Su Yan on purpose and gave Su Yan a warning look.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Even if Rongxi didn''t have to warn, Su Yan didn''t dare to come around. Just now, Rong xijue''s staff taught Su Yan a big lesson.


    As soon as Rong Xi decided to leave, Su Yan came up and took the fruit basket to Su Jing. She said in a low voice: "teach your man when you have time. It''s so impolite."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Su Jing spoke faintly and taught Rong Xi Jue that this was impossible.


    Let alone whether Rongxi can teach, the first thing is whether Rongxi is willing to be handed over by her. This is a very serious problem, not as simple as imagined.


    Hearing this, Su Yan reluctantly nodded her head. Even though she was dissatisfied, she had to agree with Su Jing.


    "This is the fruit for you. Thank you for your last help." Su Yan''s cold tone is not a bit happy, but very unhappy. It seems to Su Yan that such a thing is a very helpless thing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and there was a helpless smile in the corner of her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Su Jing knew Su Yan''s character, but she was not used to it for no reason.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Su Yan pursed her mouth in a low voice: "by the way, don''t say I didn''t mean to remind you. Although Rong Xi decided to buy the Su family, it is now facing a situation of fragmentation."


    Hearing this, Su Jing is slightly stunned, eyebrows touch, eyes straight staring at Su Yan, waiting for her next words.


    "You don''t have to look at me. I just listen to what Dad says." Su Yan''s casual tone seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A little depression flashed through her clear eyes. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Are these all true?" Su Jing looked at Su Yan with a gloomy face. Her eyes were full of melancholy.


    Because of Zhao Yujie''s words, Su Jing kept the matter in her heart and did not tell Rong xijue or ask him about the specific situation.


    For a long time, Su Jing saw Rong xijue''s efforts. Although she was not in the Su family, Rong xijue always tried to keep everything in the Su family, as if she was preparing for someone.


    At that time, Su Jing fantasized that Rongxi would never do these things for her own sake. Later, Su Jing denied this idea.


    Su Yan shook her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I heard that Zhao Yujie wanted to buy Su''s industry, so she has been doing it."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and suddenly remembered what Zhao Yujie had said that day, and understood the meaning of the other party in a flash.


    That''s what Zhao Yujie said. No wonder she was so confident that day. It seems that Zhao Yujie has made plans in this respect.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She felt melancholy in her heart. She took a few deep breaths and gave a faint smile to Su Yan.


    "Thank you." Su Jing was grateful. Although she was a little suspicious of Su Yan''s words, she still appreciated that Su Yan could tell her.


    What''s more, it''s not that Su Jing feels strange, but that Su Yan''s performance today really makes people feel very confused.


    No matter how deeply remorseful Su Yan is, Su Jing doesn''t think that such a big change can be made all of a sudden, and the enmity between her and Su Yan can not be resolved overnight.


    Besides, Su Yan never cared about the affairs of the Su family, so Su Jing didn''t think that she would come over to tell herself this for no reason. Su Jing is sure that Su Yan has some purpose.


    So Su Jing was very confused about Su Yan''s performance. Even if Su Jing is too thoughtful, she is not willing to show it, and let Su Yan think that she has no prejudice.


    Seeing that Su Jing believed in herself, Su Yan''s face flashed a smug look of pride and said in a low voice, "thank you for saving my life. I should thank you for saving my life." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan took an apple out of the water basket and peeled the apple for Su Jing.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help but squint her eyes and subconsciously examined Su Yan. She immediately put away all her confusion and smile at Su Yan.


    After chatting with Su Yan for a while, Su Yan claims that she has something to leave, and Su Jing doesn''t mean to stay.


    It''s just that Su Yan peeled the apple for her, but Su Jing didn''t move it. She thought that the fruit would be poisoned.


    Su Jing''s attitude towards the industry was so weird that Su Jing had to change her attitude.


    Just when Su Jing fell into thinking, a bright and clear voice interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie standing at the door full of self-confidence and carefree, Su Jing frowned. She was careful not to mention her heart and looked at Zhao Yujie with a serious look.


    "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?" Su Jing spoke coldly, as if she were facing a stranger.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She did not pay any attention to Su Jing''s eyes. She walked up to Su Jing with elegant steps and said, "I don''t know what Miss Su Jing is thinking about?"


    "What''s on your mind?" Su Jing''s tone of indifference did not mean to answer Zhao Yujie.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a smile and gently touched the table. She said in a soft voice: "Miss Su Jing, it seems that you are busy. It doesn''t matter. I can remind you that it''s about the property of the Su family. If Miss Su Jing agrees to my request, I can get the whole Su family and give it to you at the same time."


    Zhao Yujie spoke in a solemn tone and looked very confident, as if this was a trivial matter for her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Zhao Yujie with disdain and said coldly, "Miss Zhao has such a big tone. You can get what you want from the Su family."


    "Isn''t it? In my opinion, it''s that simple. "


    Simple and rough. In Zhao Yujie''s eyes, things are so simple, like a su family, in Zhao Yujie''s eyes, nothing.


    With such a proud look on Zhao Yujie''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring straight at her. Her heart was full of anger.


    On the one hand, Su Jing felt that facing Zhao Yujie, she was just a tiny existence. She never thought that she could take back the Su family. However, in Zhao Yujie''s eyes, it was just a small matter.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yujie''s confident eyes were so dazzling to Su Jing that she even hated her.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing and whispering: "Miss Su Jing, don''t be so indignant. It''s normal. There''s no need to feel embarrassed."Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. A chill flashed through her clear eyes and said in a low voice, "it seems that Miss Zhao thinks too well of herself."


    Zhao Yujie was proud, and her face was full of confident smile. She didn''t feel anything bad because of this.


    "I just want to know what Miss Su Jing means now."


    "I don''t mean much." Su Jing glanced at Zhao Yujie indifferently, with a calm smile on her face, and raised her chin slightly without fear.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and looked a little unhappy. She coughed softly and reminded her, "Miss Su Jing doesn''t want to take back the Su family?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. With a soft smile on her lips, she said in a low voice: "of course I do, but I won''t be so stupid. I will be shot by others!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Zhao Yujie coldly. Her face was full of coldness. She was not frightened by Zhao Yujie''s momentum. Instead, she insisted on her own ideas.


    Zhao Yujie must want to buy her over this time, but Su Yan


    At that moment, Su Jing unconsciously associated Su Yan with Zhao Yujie. Needless to say, Su Yan must have been with Zhao Yujie, otherwise she would not have said anything about the Su family.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie''s lips sparked a faint smile. She didn''t feel any emotion because of Su Jing''s words. She felt that this was a very normal thing.


    After taking a look at Su Jing, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile and said in a low voice: "since Miss Su Jing said so, I won''t disturb you, but I won''t give up. If Miss Su Jing has any needs or has a clear consideration, you can come to me at any time." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gave Su Jing an interesting look and turned away without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s back, Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression.


    It has to be said that what Zhao Yue said actually got into Su Jing''s heart. It was impossible for the Su family industry to say that Su Jing didn''t care.


    Su Jing has always been concerned about the problems of the Su family. It''s strange that Su Jing doesn''t worry about this matter, but it''s not about these things now.


    Su Jing was very clear about Zhao Yujie''s meaning. She must have some idea, otherwise she would not be like this.


    "What should I do now?" Su Jing was puzzled. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She also wanted to ask about Rong xijue, but Su Jing was afraid that she might accidentally say something wrong, which would lead to Rong xijue''s suspicion.


    She and Rong Xi decided that they had not come to this stage easily. They should not let their feelings go wrong because of some small things.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was full of melancholy. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Rong Jing suddenly appeared, gentle eyes emerged a trace of strange look, tightly pursed the lower lip, as if to speak, but not a word.


    Aware of the strange look, Su Jing slowly raised her eyes and unconsciously looked at the door. She saw Rong Jing standing at the door, as if she was embarrassed to come in.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown. A trace of doubt flashed on her face and asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what''s the matter?"


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing''s lips rose, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She couldn''t help smiling at Su Jing.


    "How are you? I heard I''ll be discharged tomorrow. " Rong Jing a gentle tone, unconsciously step forward, immediately think of what, but Leng in situ, do not know what to do.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing was a little stunned. She looked at Rong Jing a little puzzled and said, "very good. I heard that you will also be discharged tomorrow." Su Jing gave a faint smile and motioned Rong Jing to come in. After all, Rong Jing was standing outside, which was not very good.


    I don''t know why things happen today.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing gently nodded her head, without any intention of going in. She looked at Su Jing with a bitter smile on her lips, and said in a soft voice, "after you leave the hospital, you should take good care of yourself. After all, you need to take good care of yourself."


    Hearing this, Su Jing politely smiles, and a trace of doubt flickers on her face. Her pink lips open and close. She just wants to say something, but Rong Jing interrupts her.


    "Su Jing, there is one thing I want to ask you." Rong Jing suddenly became serious and looked straight at Su Jing, looking very serious.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong Jing suspiciously, waiting for Rong Jing''s next words.


    Rong Jing''s appearance was a little frightening, as if she was implying something, which made Su Jing feel a little nervous, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Rong Jing steadily, Su Jing''s face was full of doubts. Unconsciously, she gently touched her eyebrows and opened her voice in a low voice: "what''s the matter, please ask?"


    Rong Jing''s appearance was so strange that Su Jing had to wonder whether Rong Jing was hiding something or that Rong Jing was plotting something.


    No matter which one she was, Su Jing felt very unhappy and didn''t know what to do.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and she looked strange. She didn''t know what to say, but her face was full of depression.


    "If you knew that Rongxi was not as beautiful as you thought, would you leave him and give me a chance?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing eagerly, and a little excitement flashed between her eyebrows, as if waiting for Su Jing''s reply.


    At that moment, when Su Jing saw the excitement in Rong Jing''s eyes, she could not help lowering her head, pursing her mouth and sighing behind her back. Until now, Rong Jing is still so persistent. What should Su Jing do.


    Sometimes, Su Jing will become confused. In the face of Rong Jing''s persistence, she sometimes feels that she is not too affectionate. It''s just emotion, which is not the so-called moving. Emotion is emotion, moving is moving, and can''t be confused.


    Su Jing was very clear about this point. It was because she knew it that she was so determined to refuse honor.


    There is no love without feelings. It will only make people tired and tired. At that time, it will only fall into a scarred ending.


    At that time, Su Jing and Rong xijue were like this. The memory of that period was too deep, and the lesson for Su Jing was always kept in her body, so Su Jing was very clear about her choice.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing slowly raised her head. Her eyes were full of firmness. She looked at Rong Jing with a soft smile on her face and shook her head.


    "No!" Su Jing expressed her ideas very clearly.


    Su Jing thought very clearly that her feelings were neither gratitude nor moving. If she did, it would be unfair to honor and respect.


    Hearing these two simple words, she saw that Su Jing''s face was full of resolute eyes. Rong Jing''s face sank for a moment. She could not help biting her lower lip, clenching her fist, and exposing a blue vein on the back of her hand.It''s not Rong Jing who pretends on purpose, but his mood at this moment is almost to the point of collapse.


    He wanted to give himself one last chance, hoping to get a little bit of hope from Su Jing, so that he could not be crazy and do a crazy thing.


    How he hoped that Su Jing could give him a chance, just a simple one, but Su Jing had never thought about it miserly.


    "Why? Su Jing, why don''t you give me a chance? " Rong Jing suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Jing eagerly. His face was full of sorrow. He shook his head slightly and looked very helpless.


    However, in the face of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Don''t Rong Jing understand? It is impossible between them, not only because of their family, but also because of their personality problems. More importantly, Su Jing has never liked honor and respect, not at all.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Jing shook his head vigorously and exhaled a heavy breath between his nose and breath. He looked very depressed and filled with sadness in his eyes.


    "Why can you give Bai Nan, you can give Rongxi a chance, but you can''t give me a chance!" Rong Jing could not help but roar, but after the roar, it was infinite desolation, and even did not know what he was doing here, a confused appearance.


    On hearing this, Su Jing could not help shaking her head and sighing helplessly. Seeing the eyes of honor and respect, she felt more melancholy in her heart.


    "Rong Jing, don''t you understand? Because I don''t like you. I don''t have the feelings I like. Is that still feelings? " Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip.


    At this moment, Su Jing has already said what she should have said. Originally, she wanted to give Rong Jing a beautiful suspense. As long as Rong Jing can put it down, it''s a pity that Su Jing thinks too well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Hearing this, Rong Jing was a little stunned, his body trembled, as if hearing an extremely terrible news, his face was full of disbelief.


    For a moment, her gentle eyes became empty, and Rong Jing''s eyes, inexplicably, blurred, as if the person in front of her was not the one he had always loved.


    Rong Jing shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not." Rong Jing''s face was full of confusion. She didn''t believe it at all. She absolutely didn''t believe that Su Jing would be like this. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "How can there be no feelings? Su Jing, you''re kidding. " Rong Jing tried to calm himself down and didn''t seem to be afraid or anything else because of this.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a slight smile. Her face was full of depression. She sighed and said in a low voice, "do you think I look like I''m joking?"


    Seeing this, Rong Jing lowered her head and closed her mouth. She seemed to be saying something, but Su Jing didn''t hear anything.


    One thing Su Jing is very sure about is that Rong Jing must be in a bad mood now, and I don''t know if Rong Jing will do anything stupid.


    Looking at Rong Jing, Su Jing sipped her lower lip. She didn''t know what to do for a while, so she had to see what Rong Jing would do.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t say anything. He turned around slowly and staggered away. He was totally out of his wits.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of melancholy and she sighed.


    Every time she saw Rong Jing like this, she felt that she had done something bad.


    After several sighs, Su Jing lowered her head unconsciously. She looked helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    "Rong Jing, I''m sorry, thank you for your love. I really can''t accept it." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. She didn''t feel distressed because of this. She just felt guilty because of her sad back.


    "What''s the matter? Guilty? Do you need to come back? "


    A cold voice came from the top of her head and floated directly to Su Jing''s ear.


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly raised her head. Rong xijue looked at herself faintly. She could not see any emotion on her face. She seemed to be angry or not. She didn''t know what Rong Xijie was thinking at this time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth displeasantly and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you feel heartache? It''s good to chase Rong Jing back. " Rongxi made a faint tone, unable to hear his joy and anger.


    On hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, raised her chin in displeasure, looked straight at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "is that right? I don''t mind if you hope so As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got out of bed, looking fierce and ready to recover Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rongxi quickly reached out and stopped Su Jing''s way. She gasped angrily. Her deep eyes looked straight ahead, as if she were very angry.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why are you blocking my way now? Don''t you really want me to go after Rong Jing At the end of her speech, Su Jing didn''t even look at Rong xijue. She immediately turned away and looked very angry.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Su Jing and breathed a heavy breath. "Are you really going to recover Rong Jing?"


    "Do I mean that?" Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily and raised her chin slightly. She looked very upset. She didn''t mean that at all. It was Rong Xi who decided that she didn''t know why. She was making trouble for no reason. Otherwise, Su Jing would not have said this.


    Immediately, Rong Xi Jue''s brow was tight, and he was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. He glared at Su Jing and said, "even if there is one, I will never allow it."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was about to spit out her old blood. Rong Xi decided whether she didn''t understand her meaning or deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    She didn''t mean it at all, not at all.


    "It''s the same with you or not." Su Jing opened her voice indifferently and glanced at Rong xijue. She did not want to see Rong xijue.


    Obviously, it was a small matter. She really didn''t understand why Rong xijue was angry, and she deliberately showed such eyes.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She didn''t know Rong xijue''s mind at all. Why was she angry for no reason.


    "You..." Rong Xi couldn''t get out of her breath. She gasped angrily and glared at Su Jing. Her eyes were so angry that she was about to jump out.


    For a long time, Rong Xi definitely felt suspicious and thought that Su Jing didn''t mean anything to Rong Jing. However, Rong Xi could see clearly what happened just now.


    Although Su Jing refused Rong Jing, she was not happy at all. She even felt depressed and sad for her honor and respect. Rong Xi would never allow this.


    He does not allow his women to be sad for other men. This is absolutely impossible. He is the most important person in Su Jing''s life. He is Su Jing''s man. Other men are grass. He is treasure.But today, Su Jing felt sad and sad for her honor. Isn''t this challenging his bottom line?


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was furious that the volcano was about to erupt. He had a black face, and his eyes were staring at Su Jing. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and clenched his fist tightly. His veins were exposed on the back of his hand.


    "Su Jing, what do you mean?" Rongxi decided to whisper word by word.


    On hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with displeasure. She snorted and said, "I''ll ask you what you want. Rong xijue is angry with me for no reason." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing clenched her lower lip and stared at Rong xijue.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip and taking a deep breath. She also felt that she was a little too much, and whether this hurt Su Jing''s heart.


    Seeing that the black air on Rong xijue''s face was half gone, Su Jing''s anger also dissipated a little. She kept humming and saying in a low voice, "if you have something to say, don''t always give me a look."


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He vomited a few heavy breath between his breath and let himself become calm.


    "I''m not happy to see you sad because you think honor is gone." Rongxi will faint open voice, a said this, tightly pursed the lower lip, looked very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of smile. She looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and said in a low voice, "you won''t be jealous, will you?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous. My woman is sad for other men. Do you think I won''t be jealous?" Rong Xijie was angry and glared at Su Jing. She was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood because of Su Jing''s laughter.


    Su Jing was in a good mood. She raised her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "if you are jealous, you should have said it earlier. You don''t need to be like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Hearing the words, Rongxi never frowned, a little knot flashed over her face, and she was unhappy with her lips, and wanted to say anything, but a word could not be said.


    I don''t know why. After Su Jing said that, Rongxi suddenly felt that she couldn''t speak.


    It was also futile to feel that what she said, and Su Jing could not understand his mind at all.


    Touch the look of rongxizhi, Su Jing can not help but giggle, the depression and anger before disappeared in a moment, but smiled very brilliant.


    "Vinegar is all right. It doesn''t matter. You can say it. It''s not necessary to hold it in your heart." Su Jingrou started to guide, and smiled at rongxijie.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rongxi never felt angry and could not help but bite her lower lip and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing is obviously deliberately provocating him. Does he need to tell Su Jing all the words? At that moment, Rongxi was thinking about the problem and felt that she should not tell Su Jing what she really thought.


    "I''m not jealous so simple!" Rong Xi decided to say a word in a low voice, and his deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing, and looked quite real.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing was a little shocked, and she looked at rongxizhi with a suspicious face. The eyes of water Lingling blinked and waited for rongxizhi to talk next.


    What does Rongxi mean by this? Obviously, it is vinegar. Angry? But it''s not vinegar.


    "What''s not easy?" Su Jing curiously came to rongxiju, and Qingli was full of confusion and looked at rongxiju, trying to see what was on her face.


    At once, Rongxi never closed her lips, and angrily did not know what to say. Her face was full of knots, and her deep eyes helplessly stared at Su Jing.


    Seeing rongxijie''s eyes, Su Jing chatted up and smiled, squeezed out a sweet smile and whispered, "what''s wrong? No more? "


    "I wonder when your head becomes so dull." Rong Xi looked at Su Jing coldly in a disdainful tone, and was very unhappy.


    Rongxi was never known what to say in such eyes. She was full of anger and unhappiness. She hated to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t want to give up.


    She stared at Su Jing, and Rongxi was helpless and angry. She sighed, and reached out her hand and gently pointed her nose, and whispered, "you are sorry for other men. I am very upset. I don''t feel like I have a position." Once the words fall, Rongxi will never face, and don''t want to see Su Jing.


    Actually speaking this, rongxijie had a little shy on her face, and did not know how to face Su Jing.


    This is rongxizhi''s heart, the end of the end of their own heart said, Rongxi decided to feel a bit embarrassed.


    Wen Yan, Su Jingshui Lingling''s eyes blinked, looked at rongxizhi with a suspicious face, and asked, "how can there be no status?"


    Hearing this, rongxijie almost gave out a little old blood, and stared angrily at rongxiju, who was about to erupt.


    "Su Jing, do you really don''t understand, or are you fake?" Rong Xi decided to frown tightly, and was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. He didn''t know what to say, and his heart was full of knots.


    He has made it so clear. Is Sujing still not? Isn''t it intended to be against him?


    Thinking of this, rongxijie breathed heavy breath between his nose and a raging fire in her chest. If it was less than a little, Rongxi would feel that he could burn himself.


    "I don''t really understand." Once the words fell, Su Jingshui''s eyes turned around, a naive and lovely look, but the eyes were cunning, but Rongxi could not see it.


    What does rongxiju mean, why can Su Jing not understand? Rongxi is obviously like a child, feeling that someone has taken away the beloved toy, and the heart is very depressed and sad.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and she was about to laugh.


    Rongxijie is so lovely. For the first time, she found that the original desire for possession of rongxiju is so strong.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xizhi could not beat a place, gasped angrily, and a small vortex appeared in her deep eyes. Her eyes were staring at Su Jing, and he did not let go of any expression on her face.


    "Su Jing, do you really don''t know or fake!" Rongxi was furious and could not help shouting. It has reached the limit. If Su Jing is angry with him like this, she will not be sure that rongxijun will be angry on the spot.


    Seeing this, Su Jing chatted up and smiled, and whispered, "OK, don''t be angry. I know, don''t use such a big fire, and let it go." Su Jing seemed to not put it in her heart at all in a casual tone.


    At this point, Rongxi would never frown, and her eyes were full of disdain and staring at Su Jing, and her heart was very depressed.


    Why is Su Jing so calm? Do you really understand what he means?


    Thinking of this, Rongxi frowned, stared at Su Jing, trying to see the sound from her face.


    I don''t know why. Seeing rongxiju''s eyes, Su Jing can''t help but smile. She whispers, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I really know what you mean.""What do you mean by that?" Rong Xi decided to look serious and glared at Su Jing. If Su Jing didn''t give him an answer, Rongxi would not give up.


    Suddenly, Su Jing sighed helplessly. A serious look flashed in her clear eyes and looked at Rong xijue.


    "I don''t feel any sense of Rong Jing at all. As for me, there is no reason why I feel sad. I just think that Rong Jing is a good person. He can find a suitable person for him, and he doesn''t want to waste time on me. As for you, you know where you are in my heart. I don''t need to tell you. " After that, Su Jing took a deep breath and looked straight at Rong xijue.


    What should be said, Su Jing has said. If Rongxi never believes her words, then Su Jing can''t help it.


    However, if Rongxi never believed it, Su Jing would be angry, which is beyond reproach.


    Hearing this, Rongxi frowned, as if she didn''t believe Su Jing. Her deep eyes were full of scrutiny.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel angry. She stamped her foot angrily and said, "believe it or not, I''ve already said it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned her face and clenched her fist angrily.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to nod her head and take a deep breath.


    "I believe you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never consciously walked up to Su Jing, stretched out his arm and quickly hugged Rong xijue''s body.


    "You don''t believe me. You can''t see it." Su Jing murmured discontentedly, but she did not break away from Kairong xijue.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue lips slightly up, raised a trace of other interesting smile, soft voice way: "I really believe you."


    "Deception, you just tried me out." Su Jing pouted her lips in displeasure, looking very dissatisfied.


    "No, I can prove it to you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi turned around without saying a word and quickly stuck to Su Jing''s lip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    In this way, Rong xijue and Su Jing fell into the sweetness and forgot the quarrel just now. However, Rong xijue also got the answer in his mind.


    After a hot kiss, Rong xijue was smiling and looked very satisfied. However, Su Jing''s face was full of discontent. She glared scornfully at Rong Xijie and said in a low voice, "it''s obviously you who are not good. Don''t believe me."


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t have believed you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to quickly raise his hand, patted his cheek and slapped himself intentionally.


    Hearing the crisp sound, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong xijue with disbelief on her face.


    "Rongxijue, what have you done? Stupid? " Su Jing''s voice trembled, and she was really frightened by Rong xijue.


    Su Jing did not think that Rong xijue would apologize in such a way, which surprised Su Jing and was almost frightened by Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s frightened look, Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing and said in a low voice: "scared? Or is it heartache? "


    On hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "of course I was scared."


    Rong Xi never slapped herself for no reason, but Su Jing was still a little distressed. Rong xiju, who had always been on the top of the world, slapped herself with a slap. Su Jing really didn''t know what to say? I still think Rongxi is stupid.


    However, Su Jing liked Rong xijue''s silly appearance. Suddenly, she felt that rongxijue was just like her. She was an ordinary person.


    "Don''t you love me?" Rong Xi Jue suddenly became pathetic. She looked at Su Jing with tears in her eyes, just like a abandoned dog.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and coughed softly, "don''t show this expression. Even if I show this expression, my answer is still the same."


    Of course, she will be distressed, but this matter can not tell Rong xijue, if told Rong xijue, it may be that the other side''s tail will be lifted to heaven.


    In this way, Su Jing calmed down a lot. Instead of telling Rongxi what to decide, Su Jing looked calm and comfortable.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to purr her mouth helplessly. A trace of depression flashed on her face, but her eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    In fact, what does Su Jing mean? Rongxi will never know, which look just now has betrayed Su Jing.


    It''s just that Rong xijue hopes to hear some good words from Su Jing, but it''s just Rong xijue''s fantasy. It seems that it will be a long time before he wants to listen to good words.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sighing and hugged Su Jing tightly, intending to use this to make up for her dissatisfaction.


    After embracing for a while, Rongxi suddenly received a call from his secretary and left in a hurry, presumably because of the company''s business.


    All of a sudden, there was only one person left in the house, and Su Jing suddenly felt a little lonely. But when she thought that Rongxi would come back soon, Su Jing was filled with hope.


    However, the process of waiting for rongxijue was obviously quite long. In the evening, rongxijue had not yet appeared, and Su Jing was about to faint from hunger.


    She can''t help but call Rong xijue. However, Rong xijue''s phone is off, so she can''t help but dial sunspot.


    As soon as the sunspot received the call, she immediately brought food to Su Jing. After chatting with Su Jing, she left in an emergency.


    After that, Su Jing was alone in the room. She did not know how to read a magazine. She felt that such a life could not go on.


    At this moment, a familiar figure comes down from the sky. Su Yan and Lin Yali stand at the door and smile at Su Jing, a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Su Yan, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, she thought about Zhao Yujie today.


    It''s not that Su Jing likes to be suspicious, but that Su Yan''s attitude has changed 360 degrees. It''s so suspicious that Su Jing can''t help but go to Zhao Yujie''s side.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Su Yan pursed her mouth in displeasure, stared at Su Jing, and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Do you want to go in or not?" Su Yan''s tone of impatience seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and her pink lips opened slightly. When she wanted to speak, Lin Yali took the lead.


    "Su Yan, don''t talk nonsense." In a tone of warning, Lin Yali glared at Su Yan displeasantly, indicating that she should not talk nonsense.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She immediately closed her mouth and quietly watched their movements in an unchanging way, hoping to know the purpose of Su Yan and Lin Yali.


    They appear for no reason. Su Jing doesn''t believe in any coincidence. Instead, she thinks that Su Yan and Lin Yali have ulterior motives.


    Even if Su Jing was too thoughtful, she had to be on guard against them. After all, the previous events were vividly in her mind.


    "Su Jing, don''t mind. Su Yan''s temper is like this. Today we come here to ask for one thing." Lin Yali is a good voice, without saying a word. She pulls Su Yan in with a kind smile on her face.Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked suspicious, and her eyes were full of vigilance, but she didn''t show it.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Jing asked lightly, and unconsciously looked at Su Yan and Lin Yali to see something from their faces.


    "Yes." Lin Yali smiles kindly and flatters. Su Yan is biting her lower lip tightly. She looks very unhappy, but she doesn''t dare to talk.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave Lin Yali a cold look and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, can you introduce Su Yan to a job?" Lin Yali is full of pleading tone, and her face is full of kind smile. But it can be seen that when Lin Yali said this, she was helpless and nervous.


    Hearing this, Su Jing is slightly stunned. She looks at Su Yan and Lin Yali with a puzzled look on her face.


    "It is not difficult to find a job under the conditions of Su Yan." Su Jing opened her voice.


    Although Su Yan has no work experience, she still has a diploma. At present, her work depends on her experience. There is no problem mixing a clerk with Su Yan''s diploma.


    Suddenly, Lin Yali embarrassed smile, Su Yan is a proud look, unhappy to sip a bit, as if very aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Su Jing understood what she meant. It must be that Su Yan hated her job, so she wanted to start with her and find a job with high salary and easy work.


    I''m afraid Su Jing can''t find such a job.


    "There is a job, but whether Su Yan likes it or not is a problem. Looking for a job is not to pick people. If you don''t do it, then there are many people waiting to do it." Su Jing spoke coldly and looked at Su Yan and Lin Yali.


    What she said is true. If Su Yan goes on like this, don''t expect to find a job.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Smell speech, Su Yan and Lin Yali two facial expressions are not good-looking, unconsciously lower their heads, look very unhappy, but they dare not say it.


    Seeing their looks, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of inquiring eyes flashed on her face, thinking about something in her heart.


    It''s not that she treats a gentleman with a mean heart, but Su Yan is so abnormal this time that she has to make Su Jing suspect.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Su Jing sighed and murmured in a helpless tone: "it''s not without work, but if Su Yan dislikes it, then..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop.


    Su Yan and Lin Yali understand what Su Jing''s next words mean. If Su Yan really wants to work, Su Jing is willing to help.


    But if Su Yan doesn''t have this idea, that sentence is another matter.


    On hearing the speech, Su Yan glared at Su Jing, unconsciously looked at Lin Yali, and bit her lower lip, as if to suggest something.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look in her eyes, Lin Yali frowned and looked at Su Jing. Although she didn''t like what Su Jing said, what she said was true, and she had no right to refute.


    Su Yan has always been pampered, never experienced the pain of work, so it will be like this.


    "What kind of job do you recommend?" Su Yan couldn''t bear it. She glared at Su Jing and couldn''t help speaking.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and smiling politely at Su Yan. "Clerk, you should start at the grass-roots level now."


    Su Yan and Lin Yali are furious when they say this, but they can''t say a word. They can only stare at Su Jing in displeasure.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face. She knew that they wouldn''t allow her back, so she didn''t hold much hope.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and her pink lips opened and closed. She just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "Want a job, don''t you? No problem. "


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She looked at the sound source suspiciously and saw Rongxi standing at the door with a funny face.


    At that moment, Su Jing frowned, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. She couldn''t help wondering what Rong xijue meant.


    What''s Rongxi doing? Why did you agree to Su Yan''s request without any reason?


    Su Yan and Lin Yali are suddenly surprised. They can''t help but look back at Xiang rongxijue. Their faces are full of disbelief.


    Su Yan, in particular, looks like she can''t believe it. Her eyes are about to pop out.


    "Rongxijue, what do you say?"


    As soon as Su Yan''s words fell, Lin Yali immediately pushed Su Yan''s wrist, indicating that she should not be so impolite. Then, with a kind look, she made a flattering smile at Rong xijue: "Mr. Rong, I don''t know if what you just said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Isn''t Miss Su Yan looking for a job? Our company just has an assistant vacant. The salary is good and the workload is small. If it''s convenient for Miss Su Yan, she can go to work tomorrow. " Rong Xi gave a faint smile and ignored Su Jing''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to bite her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression, but she didn''t say it.


    At this moment, she did not know what medicine Rong xijue was selling. It was because of this that Su Jing responded to all changes.


    Suddenly, Su Yan and Lin Yali were in full bloom, looking at Rong xijue with excitement and joy on their faces. Lin Yali stepped forward quickly and said gratefully, "Mr. Rong, thank you."


    Su Jingyan and Su Jingyan suddenly don''t care about her.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yan pursed her mouth in displeasure, and gave Su Jing a gloomy look behind her. She turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Yan so impolite, Lin Yali looks a little embarrassed. After repeatedly thanking Rong Xi, Lin Yali also leaves quickly.


    After they left, Su Jing looked at Rong Xijie suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "No, it''s just that Su Yan said he needed to work? I''ll just help. " Rongxi''s casual tone is like giving something to others with compassion.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, her face full of depression, and she narrowed her eyes to examine Rong Xi Jue.


    "So simple?" Su Jing didn''t believe that Rong Xi would be so kind. There must be some purpose.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. She put out her hand and touched Su Jing''s nose. In a soft voice, she said, "where did you want to go?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. The question is where did you go?" Su Jing''s tone of displeasure and displeasure made her angry.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing. Her lips were filled with an interesting smile. She looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "are you jealous?""No, I just don''t understand why you introduced Su Yan to work." Su Jing looked unhappy.


    Seeing this, Rongxi definitely chuckled and opened softly: "nothing, I just want Su Yan under my eyes, good surveillance."


    Hearing this, Su Jing stared suspiciously at Rong xijue and said, "what?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s fuss, Rongxi never stopped laughing and whispered, "I haven''t asked you. Zhao Yujie has called for you. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    The topic suddenly changed. Su Jing was a little uncomfortable. She looked at Rong Xijie suspiciously. The next moment, she was surprised and understood.


    "Do you suspect that Su Yan has something to do with Zhao Yujie?" About this, Su Jing also doubts.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t exclude the possibility. So I think that Su Yan is better at monitoring when he is in the company."


    "But her ability to work..." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping. Su Yan has been living the life of a young lady all the time. How could she know the hard work? She might be fired after less than a week''s work.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi would give a chuckle, tap the tip of Su Jing''s nose, and say in a soft voice, "you won''t worry about this. I''ll arrange it myself."


    Seeing Rong xijue so confident, Su Jing still wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. Since Rong xijue had arranged it, she didn''t have to say anything.


    "You can do it. I don''t have to do it anyway." Su Jing''s casual tone seemed to throw away a trouble. She felt very relaxed.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s eyes. Rongxi never stops laughing and whispers, "by the way, you are discharged tomorrow. Do you have any plans?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of rongxijue. She felt that there was something in rongxijue''s words.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s about going abroad."


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly realized that Rong xijue meant to go abroad.


    If Rong xijue hadn''t mentioned it, Su Jing really forgot that she had applied to go abroad with the company before, and after she was discharged from hospital, she handled it within a week. Now


    To be honest, Su Jing doesn''t know what to do now. Her relationship with Rong xijue has just begun. If she goes abroad now, she will suddenly become a long-distance love affair. It''s strange that Su Jing doesn''t care about it.


    "I..." For a moment, Su Jing became hesitant and hesitant. She unconsciously looked at Xiang Rongxi''s determination and stopped talking. She could not help but pursed her lips.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to frown and looked very unhappy. She clenched her lower lip and waited for Su Jing''s words.


    Now Rongxi knows that he can''t be impatient. He can''t eat hot tofu. Even if he doesn''t want Su Jing to go abroad, he can''t get excited and get angry. He can only solve this problem slowly and properly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing turned her eyes and looked at Rong xijue. An embarrassed smile appeared on her lips and whispered, "I don''t know."


    "Are you going abroad? Or... " Speaking of this, Rongxi never stopped to stop. How he hoped to stop Su Jing, but Rongxi was afraid that Su Jing would hate herself because of this.


    The next moment, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a trace of depression, can''t help sighing, a touch of helplessness emerged in the heart.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, patting Rong xijue''s shoulder with her delicate plain hand, and said in a soft voice, "give me a little time to think, OK?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi nodded her head helplessly and reluctantly agreed to Su Jing''s request.


    If you don''t give Su Jing a little time to think about it, even if Rongxi wants an answer now, she can''t answer.


    "I know you want to go abroad, but you want to think about it for me." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing with a pathetic look on her face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Her face was covered with a bright smile, and she said in a soft voice, "I know. You don''t have to be so thoughtful."


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly. Although he was still a little uneasy, he calmed down and waited for Su Jing''s answer.


    After the laughter, Su Jing suddenly became serious. She looked at Rong xijue seriously and asked in a low voice, "Rong xiju, what would you do if I really chose to go abroad?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown, and was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. She looked at Su Jing with displeasure on her face. She could not help but sigh, looking very aggrieved.


    "What can I do? You all choose to go abroad. Can I stop you? If I stop you, you may blame me Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to put on a bitter gourd face, very helpless and unhappy appearance, heart full of depression.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant.


    On the one hand, Rong Xi decided to respect her opinion, on the other hand, Rong Xi decided to let her leave. Two contradictory feelings intertwined, and finally Rongxi decided to respect her.


    For some reason, hearing the answer of Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing''s heart was filled with heat, which flowed to every corner of her body in a flash, making her happy in an instant, with a soft smile on her face.


    Su Jing''s smile made Rongxi more depressed. She sighed and shook her head.


    "It seems that you have already thought about it." Speaking of this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, her face was full of depression, and she pressed her lower lip tightly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s bitter gourd face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, smiling all over her face and whispering, "I haven''t thought about it clearly. Have you put on a sad face so soon?"


    On hearing the speech, Rong xijue''s eyebrows touched. Although Su Jing said so, Rong xijue''s low mood still did not recover. No matter what, Rong xijue felt that he could not stop Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing smiles but doesn''t speak. Anyway, she still has a lot of time to think, so she doesn''t need to be so anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, her eyes were shining on Su Jing''s face. She sat in front of the balcony peacefully, enjoying the beautiful sunshine.


    "Su Jing, have you cleaned up everything?" Rong xijue''s gentle voice came from inside. Su Jing''s lips were filled with a soft smile, and she unconsciously looked back at Rong xijue, who was packing up her things.


    If the man at work is eye-catching, the man who helps to pack up is also very good.


    In order to let her enjoy the early morning sun, Rongxi decided to order her to sit on the balcony, all the things to tidy up to him.


    Since Rong Xijie has said so, Su Jing is better than obedient to her orders. She enjoys the sunshine leisurely and takes a peek at Rong xijue from time to time.This kind of feeling can''t be described as beautiful or wonderful. Anyway, Su Jing enjoyed it very much.


    "Why are you looking at me foolishly? Come and see if there is anything missing?" Rongxi made a hasty tone, eyebrows gently touched, looking a little impatient.


    After hearing this, Su Jing got up slowly and walked to Rong xijue step by step. She took a look at the contents of the bag.


    "All right, I don''t have anything with me. You don''t have to be so nervous." With a casual tone, Su Jing chuckled unconsciously.


    I think Rong xijue is really nervous. She is just discharged from the hospital. It looks like something.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. She strongly disagreed with Su Jing''s words. She said solemnly, "you''re discharged from the hospital. I''m not nervous. By the way, you don''t have to go back these days and live in Huating villa." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided on the tone of command.


    "Why!" Su Jing asked instinctively, but she couldn''t keep her eyes wide open and wanted to know why.


    She thinks it''s very nice to live in an apartment, comfortable and casual. If she goes to Huating villa, Su Jing always feels a little uneasy.


    "You live in an apartment by yourself. What if something goes wrong?" Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look. She vomited a heavy breath between her nose and breath.


    "Don''t think too much about it." Su Jing waved her hand in a casual tone. She thought it was impossible. Anyway, she didn''t want to go to Huating villa.


    I don''t know why. When talking about Huating villa, Su Jing is uncomfortable. Maybe there is still a lump in her heart that can''t be erased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi would never argue with her. She sighed helplessly and agreed to Su Jing''s request.


    "It''s OK to go back to the apartment, but I''m going to live in it, too." This is Rongxi''s biggest concession. If Su Jing refuses, Rongxi will never discuss with her.


    Seeing the determination in Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing of course understood what it meant. If she didn''t agree to Rong xijue''s request, Rongxi would never agree with her request. To measure her situation, she really needs one person to take care of her situation. She can''t make them unhappy because of discord.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth and nodded her head, "OK, I promise you."


    After receiving Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi showed a brilliant smile on her face, just like a child picking up sugar. She was very happy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing secretly. She thought that rongxijue was too cute.


    After finishing packing up, just about to walk out of the ward, a familiar figure stood at the door. When he saw Rong Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi decided to be frivolous and unhappy. He quickly stepped forward to drive Rong Jing away.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s action, Su Jing quickly grabbed Rong Xijie''s wrist, motioned that Rongxi would never mess around, and then gave Rong Jing a polite smile.


    "Rongjing, are you here to see me out of hospital?" Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone, as if she were treating her friends.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing slowly raised his eyes, a pair of red eyes full of blood, looked very serious.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. It seems that Rong Jing didn''t sleep last night, and she looked like she was out of her wits


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know what to say. No matter what she said, Rong Jing''s appearance really made Su Jing feel a little sad, but more helpless.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing''s voice became very hoarse, as if experienced a metamorphosis, become vicissitudes unceasingly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and a trace of melancholy flashed on her face. She looked at Rong Jing lightly and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, thank you for sending me out of hospital." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s lips curled up a little, and she raised a sweet smile.


    Seeing this scene, Rong xijue frowned, disdainfully snorted and glared at Rong Jing. If Su Jing hadn''t pulled Rong Xi Jue, at this moment, Rong xijue would have gone up and beaten Rong Jing.


    After seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing sighed helplessly behind her back. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    It can only be said that when enemies meet, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing are brothers, but they look like enemies.


    After hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong Jingliang opened his voice for a long time. His red eyes showed an indescribable look. He looked at Su Jing and put aside Rong Xi''s decision on one side.


    "Su Jing, I want to tell you something." Rong Jing''s voice is full of pleading, and his eyes are full of sadness, just like the last appeal in his life.


    Seeing this look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a while, and she couldn''t help but feel a burst of heartache. How could Su Jing refuse such a sad look!


    "No, absolutely not." Rong Xi refused, staring at Rong Jing. With a long arm, she directly clasped Su Jing''s small waist and pulled her to her side to separate Su Jing from Rong Jing.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing brow tight frown, a face disgruntled to stare at Rong xijue, a glimmer of anger flashed in the eyes.


    "Rongxi, don''t come out and make trouble."


    "I won''t allow any trouble. I don''t know what tricks you''ll play then. We''ll go on a date and have no time to pay attention to you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to buckle Su Jing''s waist, glared at Rong Jing, and quickly turned to leave.


    Suddenly, Su Jing came back to her senses. She glared at Rong Xijie and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Jealous again


    "No Rongxi was determined to speak coldly.


    "Not yet. Everything''s written on my face." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. Seeing Rong xijue''s face, she knew what he was thinking.


    At the next moment, Su Jing sighed helplessly, looked back at Rong Jing, and showed a sorry tone towards Rong Jing.


    No matter what Rong Jing wants to say to her, it''s impossible. Rongxi decides that the vinegar jar is in. If other men get close to it, he may start to get angry.


    Seeing Su Jing and Rong xijue go away, Rong Jing stares at Rong xijue with red eyes and purses his lower lip tightly. He looks very unhappy and his face flashes with anger.


    "Rongxi, you are too much." Rong Jing said fiercely, he just wanted to say something to Su Jing. However, Rong Xi refused to allow her to do so, and he took Su Jing away directly.


    At that moment, Rong Jing clenched his fist, exposed a blue vein on the back of his hand, and his face was full of ferocious smile, coupled with red eyes, it looked very terrible.


    "Rongxi Jue, you forced me, so don''t blame me." Word by word, the cruel voice overflowed from the corner of Rongjing''s mouth and glared at Rong xijue with resentment.


    At this time, Rong Xijie and Su Jing went through the discharge procedures and came to the parking lot. Rong Xijie was still in a huff. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "what''s the matter? Still angry? ""No Rongxi made an unhappy tone and didn''t take it to heart at all, as if there was no such thing at all.


    However, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant.


    "What else? A face is so black that it''s almost a bag of blue sky." Su Jing''s face was full of depression. She shrugged her shoulders impatiently. She immediately thought of something. She could not help but come to rongxijue and said with a laugh: "otherwise, let''s go on a date."


    Just now, Rongxi never mentioned the date for no reason. Su Jing always worried about her. She had known Rong xijue for so long, but she really didn''t have a date.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to turn his face and look at Su Jing with his deep eyes. He looked very strange.


    Seeing this, Su Jing squeezed her nose and shrugged, "if you''re not interested, that''s fine."


    "It''s not that I''m not uninterested, but you just got out of hospital and need a good rest." Rongxi never frowned, looked at Su Jing displeasantly and sighed.


    Just now, Rongxi Jue was angry, but she was very interested in Su Jing''s appointment. But when she thought of Su Jing''s situation, she turned into a bitter gourd face.


    Su Jing has just recovered. If she is overworked, it will be bad.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and looked at Rong xijue carefully. She seemed to be looking at something, "did you want to go next door?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in a strange way. Her lips were slightly upturned and she raised a funny smile.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of depression flashed on his face and said in a low voice: "where did I think of going next door? Isn''t it normal for me to date?" Rong Xi took a casual tone and looked at Su Jing with her deep eyes and pursed her mouth unconsciously.


    On a date, it''s not going to the movies, eating, and


    Well, to a certain extent, Rong xijue''s thought is a little too much. I don''t know if Su Jing can see it.


    "Is it? What are you thinking? I don''t think you are simply thinking about eating and watching movies Su Jing looked at Rong xijue inquisitively and bit her lower lip.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She looked at Su Jing helplessly and said in a low voice, "know why." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to start the car quickly and left.


    On the way back to her apartment, Su Jing kept mentioning it as if she didn''t feel bored at all. She was always challenging the bottom line of Rong Xi''s decision.


    Hearing Su Jing''s rambling all the way, Rongxi decided that her ears were almost cocooned, but she had no complaints at all.


    How to say that, hearing Su Jing''s chatter, Rong xijue felt that she was not used to it, but she did not feel impatient. On the contrary, she felt that the feelings between Su Jing and Tahe were getting closer.


    Compared with the past, there was no topic between Su Jing and him. Now Su Jing is willing to take the initiative to talk to him. This is a thing that Rong Xi would never like to have. How could she feel bored.


    On the way, Su Jing stopped talking until she got back to her apartment. She poured a glass of water thirsty, but was stopped by Rong Xi.


    "No, I don''t know how many days this water has been. Wait a minute. I''ll get you a new one downstairs." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided not to say a word, but also brought a bucket of water to Su Jing''s hand.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong xijue. Her pink lips opened slightly, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Rongxijue was too quick. She had not recovered. He had already left with a bucket on his shoulder. In less than five minutes, he carried a bucket to sleep upstairs.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time for Su Jing to see such a decision. She really didn''t know what words to describe it.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and swallowed her saliva. She whispered, "Rongxi, are you tired?"


    After finishing the water, rongxijue turned her head to look at Su Jing. She shook her head and said, "it''s just a bucket of water. I''m tired."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at Rong Xijie suspiciously, wondering if her ears had been wrong.


    How to say it! Su Jing didn''t expect that Rongxi would be able to carry a bucket of water. Although Rongxi was not a weak scholar, she could not see that he was a rude person.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look. She flicked her forehead and whispered, "I''m not a vegetarian at ordinary times." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to immediately carry the bag and turn to her room. After a busy period of time, she walked out with sweat on her forehead.


    "Rongxijue, come here and have a rest. You see you are sweating." Su Jing took out the paper towel and walked quickly to Rong xiju and handed it to Rong xiju.


    But Rongxi never took the paper towel, but his lips were slightly upturned. He raised a little funny smile. He coughed softly and murmured, "I''ve worked so hard for so long. If someone could help me wipe my sweat." Rong xijue put his head over and motioned Su Jing to wipe his sweat.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. A trace of depression flashed on her face and whispered, "this is no good. You can either wipe it yourself or you won''t." At the end of her speech, Su Jing deliberately put away the paper towel and quickly turned around with a sly smile on her face.


    How could Su Jing not know Rong Xi''s mind? I want her to wipe sweat, but


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, her face was full of happy smile.


    Seeing this, Rongxi would not like to sip his mouth, immediately wrinkled up bitter gourd face, do not know what to say, heart is full of depression.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rongxi decided to take out a paper towel to dry herself, and murmured, "it seems that I am not so lucky." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to pretend to be a pathetic ear.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She immediately turned her face and stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat of Rongxi. "It''s true that the dog''s expression has been revealed so quickly."


    In fact, Su Jing wanted to see Rong xijue''s expression. When she saw it for the first time, she was really surprised. Then she liked it more and more. I don''t know why. Because of this, Su Jing had an illusion that Rong xijue standing in front of her was the real Rong xijue. She was a big living person, not as cold and silent as before.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing raised a soft smile from the corner of her lips, looked at Rong xijue gently and wiped it carefully,Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi determined that all the grievances in her eyes disappeared, leaving only a burst of sweet warmth.


    After wiping the sweat, Su Jing felt hungry and wanted to go out to eat. But Rongxi decided that Su Jing needed a good rest and could not walk around. So Rongxi made a big decision.


    "You cook yourself?" Su Jing was startled and looked at Rong xijue in disbelief.


    At that moment, Su Jing had to doubt one thing. If Rongxi decided to cook, could the food be eaten?


    It''s not that Su Jing doesn''t believe in Rong xijue''s ability. If she works, she will never doubt it. But when it comes to cooking, Su Jing really can''t agree.


    Having known Rong xijue for so many years, she has never seen Rong xijue cook. Isn''t this a joke with her?


    "What? You don''t believe me? " Rongxi''s sharp eyes wrinkled tightly, looked very serious, at the same time a little unhappy feeling.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded instinctively. She immediately thought of something and shook her head. However, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help nodding.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of depression, and she said in a low voice, "do you believe me or don''t believe me?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to question the tone.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. She looked at Rong xijue carefully and asked in a low voice, "rongxijue, have you ever cooked?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment, and did not know what to do. His serious face suddenly became dark, as if he had been hit by someone.


    Immediately, Su Jing couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva, carefully looked at rongxijie, felt that she said something wrong, as if she had mentioned something that should not be mentioned.


    "Rongxizhi......" Su Jing couldn''t help but whisper.


    At the next moment, Rongxi would never breathe deeply, look at Su Jing sincerely and earnestly, saying: "I haven''t been in the kitchen, but you can rest assured that I have read a lot of recipes before, which should be OK."


    Rong xiju''s answer made Su Jing not know what to say for a moment, and did not live up to chat up and smile, and looked at rongxiju suspiciously.


    "Really no problem?" Su Jing couldn''t believe asking.


    Rongxi is a good thing to be honest, but too confident is not good. Cooking is not a recipe.


    Seeing Su Jing''s disbelief eyes, Rongxi frowned, and there was a slight unhappiness in her eyebrows, which was very like being hit.


    "Su Jing, you really don''t believe me?" Rongxi once again opened a voice and asked, a hint of discontent appeared on her face.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing embarrassed, shaking her head and explaining, "it''s not, it''s just cooking, it''s not so easy to achieve." As a matter of fact, Rongxi never went to the kitchen. Where would you cook delicious things.


    Hearing Su Jing''s negation, Rong Xizhi could not give a place to him. He breathed a heavy breath between his nose and breathing, but he looked more serious.


    "You can rest assured that I will make delicious food for you." Rongxi decided to make a vow, and when she said no more, she left without Su Jing.


    Seeing rongxiji so confident, Su Jing suddenly felt a little crying and laughing, and did not know what to say.


    Rongxi will be confident is a good thing, but it will not be good to be overconfident. At this time, Su Jing is very worried about one thing, that is, rongxiju is so confident. What if she tries to fail then?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly felt that she was the first two big, and she was depressed in her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    When Su Jing was upset, rongxijufeng bought the food materials, and rongxijie bought some simple ingredients.


    When Su Jing saw the materials rongxizhi bought, she couldn''t help but relax, and the thin, plain hand didn''t feel free to caress her chest.


    Fortunately, rongxijun bought simple ingredients, such as tomato fried eggs, garlic fry meat, braised tilapia, and a corn carrot ribs soup, which is not too difficult, as long as she is next to point out.


    Immediately, Su Jing''s first big stone slowly fell down, and in a moment she became more and more stable.


    Seeing Su Jing following the kitchen, Rongxi never looked back and stared at her, and ordered: "Su Jing, you go out, the kitchen has a heavy smell of smoke, which is not suitable for you." Once the words fell, Rong Xizhi looked at Su Jing with a face.


    Touching rongxiju''s eyes, Su Jing took a sip, looked at the ingredients on the table, and then looked at rongxiju, and opened her voice softly: "I want to see how you cook." After that, Su Jing raised a sweet smile.


    Although so, actually, Su Jing was worried that Rongxi would never be able to make a decision, so she came along.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xi decided to frown tightly, and a little unhappiness flashed between her eyebrows. She looked at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "you can''t believe me, so come and see."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s smile was stiff and she couldn''t talk up and smile. She explained, "no, Rongxi will think more."


    Rongxi never answered, but a pair of sharp eyes stared at Su Jing until she could not stand the sight attack of rongxiju, could not stop nodding, the thin vegetarian hand turned around her chest, and whispered, "I am worried you can''t make it, so I want to help."


    "No, I can do it by myself." Rongxi decided to take a vow of voice, deep eyes full of serious look at Su Jing.


    Finally, in Rong Xijun''s eyes, Su Jing had to quit the kitchen for her best, and sat on the sofa in the living room. She was still worried about rongxijun in her heart.


    When she heard a loud noise in the kitchen, Su Jing was shocked and ran to the kitchen door and asked in a hurry, "what about rongxijie?"


    Su Jing saw Rongxi holding a knife and showing a vicious look at tilapia, as if the enemy was in front of her.


    Seeing that scene, Su Jing could not help but giggle and did not know what words to describe her mood at this time. Rongxijun''s expression at this time was really funny.


    Hearing Su Jing''s laugh, Rongxi never turned back and stared at her, and whispered, "you are still laughing, I......" Rong Xi decided to face a blush, look very shy, do not know how to do.


    Immediately, Su Jing smiled, and quickly walked to rongxijie and ran to him and picked her eyebrow. "Do you want my technical guidance?"


    Wen Yan, Rong Xi will gently frown, deep eyes turn around, seems to be thinking about the problem.The next moment, Rongxi decided to focus on the main point, a serious tone, low voice: "need, of course need."


    Now that Rong xijue has pulled his cheek, Su Jing no longer makes fun of him. She quickly instructs Rong xijue how to make braised tilapia. As for scrambled eggs with tomatoes and fried meat with garlic sprouts, Rong xijue has a good example. At least, it can achieve both color and flavor.


    After busy in the kitchen for a while, Rongxi decided to get all the dishes ready, sweating and relieved.


    "Happy at last."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, I feel that cooking is like fighting. It may be more tiring than his work to review documents.


    Seeing the beany sweat on rongxijue''s face, Su Jing unconsciously reached out and wiped it for rongxijue. "With so much sweat, I don''t know how to wipe it."


    "I''m waiting for you, of course." Rong xijue''s lips were filled with a trace of evil smile, and she raised her eyebrows at Su Jing, looking very flat.


    On hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, and then went to wash her hands and take a bowl of chopsticks to serve the meal.


    "Well, let''s eat." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing sat down and put a piece of tilapia in Rong xijue''s bowl.


    "Have a taste of your own craft."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to touch his brow and flashed an indescribable look on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he put the fish in his mouth.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that Rong xijue had something to say, but she couldn''t say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and added a mouthful of fish into her mouth.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s face suddenly changed, as if she had tasted something strange.


    "What is this? How could that be? " Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and frowned. She wanted to see the answer from Rong xijue''s eyes.


    She remembered that Rongxi never made the wrong ingredients or put the wrong condiments. She pointed out all the condiments one by one, and there was no mistake.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but smile awkwardly. She unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s eyes and explained in a low voice, "I think the taste is a little light, so I added something, but I didn''t see what was added."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue with disbelief. No wonder when she left, she seemed to see what Rong xijue had done and added seasoning.


    But There should be more than one flavor added to it. Is it


    "You don''t add a few things." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Seeing the embarrassed smile on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing blinked a little helplessness between her eyebrows and sighed a long sigh.


    Needless to say, when you see Rong xijue''s eyes, you will know what''s going on.


    "Well, I see." Su Jing immediately pushed aside a plate of braised tilapia, and tasted eggs, tomatoes and fried pork with garlic sprouts. Fortunately, there was no problem with the two dishes. Then she went to a small spoon of soup and drank a few mouthfuls of it.


    "There''s no problem with these. Let''s eat them." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing began to move her chopsticks and take a few mouthfuls of rice.


    I don''t know why, but Rongxi has not moved his chopsticks for a long time. He seems to be in a state of depression. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Su Jing touched Rong xijue''s eyes, frowned and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    However, Rong Xi decided to face down and didn''t answer Su Jing''s question, as if something had happened to her.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter? Rong Xi Jue, say a word. " Seeing Rong Xi''s decision like this, Su Jing was inexplicably worried. She didn''t know what she thought in her determination.


    The next moment, Rongxi suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Su Jing in a very serious way, and said in a low voice, "it seems that I have no talent for cooking."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop puffing. It turned out that Rong xijue was thinking about this problem. She thought that Rong xijue had been victimized because of this. It seems that she has thought too much and is not such a thing at all.


    But now it seems that she really thinks too much. Rongxi has such a strong self-esteem that she will not be defeated by such a small matter.


    "Well, don''t get entangled in this matter, and have a meal." Su Jing chuckled and immediately put some meat and eggs for Rong xijue.


    However, Rong xijue didn''t want to eat at all. He looked straight at Su Jing as if he wanted to talk to Su Jing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at me with this look? " Seriously, Rong xijue''s eyes look a little strange.


    "I''m not happy." Rongxi decided to pursed his lips, word by word, just like a child who was robbed of a toy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop laughing. She looked at Rong xijue with a smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "OK, I know you''re not happy, but you have to eat if you''re not happy."


    "I won''t eat unless you agree to my request." Rong Xi glared at Su Jing, looking very serious.


    Immediately, Su Jing was suspicious, blinked her eyes, looked at Rong xijue, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful, and asked casually, "what''s the requirement? You can tell me. "


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed with a pleasant look, but he quickly covered it up, coughed softly, and solemnly said, "I''m going to sleep with you today." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi looked at Su Jing very seriously.


    For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Seeing Rong xijue''s dignified appearance and telling her about it, Su Jing suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.


    Is this intentional? Or something else? There''s no need to talk to her about it on purpose.


    She squinted her eyes and looked at Rong Xi Jue. A little bewilderment flashed between Su Jing''s eyebrows. She seemed to notice something. She asked suspiciously, "don''t you want me to compensate you for this?" As soon as her words fell, Su Jing looked like she was exploring.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi resolutely shook her head, quickly staggered Su Jing''s eyes, and whispered, "where is it? Don''t get me wrong, Su Jing. "


    "I misunderstood it, or did you mean it?" Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. She wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Under the pressure of Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi had no choice but to nod her head slightly. Unconsciously, she staggered Su Jing''s eyes and whispered, "I just want you to comfort me." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look aggrieved.Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and let Rong xijue drift lightly. She ignored Rong xijue''s appearance at this time and buried herself in eating.


    In any case, Su Jing knew that Rong xijue wanted to share the same room with her, which she thought was worth considering.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, unconsciously lowered his head, as if he were depressed.


    After dinner, Rongxi decided to help clean up things, that bitter gourd face has not changed, like hanging it to sleep.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned, sighed and said in a low voice, "can''t you give me a good face?"


    "If you are not in a good mood, you will not have a good face." Rong xijue''s words contradicted Su Jing''s words, which even made Su Jing unable to find an answer.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and whispering, "are you going to sleep with this bitter gourd face?"


    "No way. I''m not in a beautiful mood." Rongxi was not happy with the tone, did not know what to say, and even thought it was better.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing looked helpless. She really didn''t know what to say. She didn''t have a good breath to stare at Rong xijue and said, "I promise you, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "What?" Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi was shocked. She looked at Su Jing with surprise on her face. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva for fear that she might have heard her wrong.


    When Yu Guang glimpsed Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help crying or laughing. She still took Rong xijue, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "don''t say good words twice." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned and walked to the room.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue had a happy smile on her face. She unconsciously followed Su Jing''s footsteps and was looking forward to keeping her warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t mess around." In a tone of warning, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue displeasantly, and her clear eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to squeeze out a sweet smile on his face. It had nothing to do with it at all. Instead, he was calm and free. He said in a soft voice, "where did I mess up? I just held you." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi''s deep eyes are full of proud smile.


    Suddenly, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. She breathed a heavy breath and said in a low voice, "can I sleep well if you hold me like this?" At the end of her speech, Su Jing looked helpless.


    At this time, Rong xijue is like an octopus, holding her tightly, which makes Su Jing sleep.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to have a funny look on his face. He coughed softly and said solemnly, "you can fall asleep without distractions, so don''t think too much about it."


    As soon as she heard this, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed from Su Jing''s chest. Rong xijue''s words were simple, but he didn''t know anything. He just wanted to go next door.


    Su Jing was so angry that she glared at Rong xiju and said in a cruel voice, "Rong xiju, if you are like this, I will drive you out!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong xiju a warning look.


    However, Rong Xi did not pay attention to Su Jing''s eyes at all. He still leaned close to Su Jing and put her arm around her, hoping to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth, narrowed her eyes slightly, and gasped angrily.


    "Rongxi, will you sleep?" To tell you the truth, if it was the past, Su Jing would have kicked Rong Xi Jue under the bed, but now she can''t be cruel.


    Rongxi was determined to be playful. Su Jing pushed it away. It was neither. Her heart was full of depression.


    From the other side''s eyes can be seen, Rongxi is determined to die shamelessly, otherwise it will not be this look.


    "If you love to hold it, just hold it and don''t affect my sleep." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately closed her eyes. She was clean when she couldn''t see her eyes. She didn''t want to talk to Rong xijue.


    Su Jing said that she would go to bed when she went to bed. She said that if she didn''t pay attention to Rong Xi Jue, she would not stop frowning at that moment. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face, and she couldn''t help pouting up her small mouth. She looked a little depressed.


    The more calm Su Jing was, the more restless Rong xijue was. Her sexy thin lips came to Su Jing''s ear and whispered, "Su Jing Su Jing... "


    Hearing these soft calls, Su Jing still did not move and continued to close her eyes. Anyway, she ignored Rong xiju and saw what tricks he could do.


    Suddenly, Rongxi never stopped frowning and sighing. Her face was full of depression. She slowly released Su Jing and murmured, "OK, I''ll go to sleep." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and sleep with Su Jing on her back.


    I don''t know why, but Rongxi suddenly gave up her hand. Su Jing suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if she had lost something.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She could not help sighing, and said in a soft voice, "OK, I know."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to turn around immediately, and looked at Su Jing with a sly look on her face. Her face was full of laughter, "right? Did you agree? "


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing felt a little regretful at that moment. She thought to herself, why is she so soft hearted and just hang Rong xijue aside.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and sighed. She didn''t have a good breath: "this..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rong xijue had already started to move. Her arms were open and she held Su Jing in her arms. Her face was full of happy smile, and she suddenly took a few mouthfuls.


    "You''ve just recovered. I won''t mess with you." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to sleep contentedly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t like to stare at Rong xijue. With a helpless smile on her lips, she said in a soft voice, "really, sometimes I can''t understand your ideas." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing slowly closed her eyes.


    This time, Su Jing had a good sleep. If the phone didn''t ring several times in a row, she would have continued to sleep.


    She opened her eyes, and there was only Su Jing on the bed. Rongxi never knew when to leave. She picked up her mobile phone with a confused face. When she saw the name on the screen, Su Jing was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Su Jing spoke politely.


    I didn''t expect that the president of Tianyi called early in the morning.


    "Nothing. I just heard that you were discharged from hospital. I hope you can come to the company and discuss about going abroad." The president of Tianyi in the telephone has a casual tone, and always has a trace of profound feeling in his smile.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing was silent for a moment. She didn''t expect to solve the problem as soon as she was discharged from the hospital. Although Rong Xi never said so directly, Su Jing knew that he didn''t want to go abroad by himself.


    But now she and Rong Xi had a hard time getting to this day. Su Jing began to hesitate about going abroad.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me? " Without a response from Su Jing, President Tianyi couldn''t help speaking."OK, I see. I''ll be there later." Su Jing quickly agreed, immediately hung up the phone, a trace of helplessness flashed on her face, and could not help looking at the ceiling and sighing.


    Things have come to this point. Su Jing can''t continue to drag on. She still has the right to decide whether to go abroad. This is because she can''t calm down considering Rong Xi''s decision.


    Out of the room, there was a hot breakfast and a note on the desk.


    Eat breakfast while it''s hot, and take you to eat delicious food in the evening. ¡¿


    with such a simple note, Su Jing was inexplicably warm in her heart, and her mouth was slightly upturned with a soft and beautiful range.


    This is a scene she has been looking forward to and fantasizing about for many years. Unexpectedly, it has come true today. Her eyes are full of soft light, and her mood becomes better unconsciously.


    Mans ate breakfast in an orderly manner. Su Jing was full of warmth. Suddenly, she felt that today''s breakfast was the most delicious.


    After breakfast, Su Jing dressed up and went to Tianyi company. She didn''t come to the company for several days. Her colleagues'' eyes were still the same as before, and the manager''s look was the same.


    After sorting out the things on the table, Su Jing came to Tianyi president''s office.


    Seeing Su Jing''s arrival, President Tianyi was full of laughter and whispered: "so fast? I thought you were not coming until the afternoon? " Tianyi president said as he took something out of the drawer.


    Hearing this, Su Jing chuckled, with a polite smile on her face, and asked, "is it a matter of going abroad that the president is in such a hurry to ask me to come here..."


    Before Su Jing''s words had been said, President Tianyi quickly took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Su Jing to show her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned suspiciously, took over the documents and began to read them carefully. All the information about the company''s going abroad this time, including conditions, wages and so on, were clearly written on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at the president of Tianyi with a puzzled look on her face and asked, "what does president mean?"


    There is nothing special about this document. Why does president Tianyi want her to read it.


    Seeing the bewilderment on Su Jing''s face, President Tianyi showed a calm and free look. A faint smile rose from the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "don''t look ahead, just look at the last page." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi took a sip of coffee. Yu Guang didn''t look at Su Jing interestingly.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She took a look at the president of Tianyi, quickly turned to the last one and looked at the contents above carefully.


    After seeing it clearly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting, and suddenly raised her eyes. She looked at the president of Tianyi in bewilderment, her face full of depression.


    "President, what does that mean?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" President Tianyi chuckled, put down the coffee and looked at Su Jing.


    At once, Su Jing frowned tightly, tightly pursed her lips and looked at the words on it. Her heart was full of depression. It was not that Su Jing wanted to embarrass president Tianyi, but that the requirements written above were indeed too much.


    "President, if this is true, then..." Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression.


    It has been stated in the document that if you want to go abroad, you must take five years with you in an American company.


    Five years Su Jing doesn''t know what this concept is. If it had been, Su Jing thought it was OK. After all, she had decided to go abroad.


    But now it''s different. She has a new Rong xijue around her. She has to think about Rong Xijie''s mood. If she really separated for five years, what kind of concept would it be? Su Jing was very clear.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, which needs to be answered the day after tomorrow. If you think clearly, you should be ready in the next few days." As soon as the words fell, the president of Tianyi couldn''t help laughing, with a smile on his face.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned. She didn''t know what to say for a while. Her heart was full of depression. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    President Tianyi has made it clear what to do. In fact, Su Jing knows and knows the purpose of Tianyi''s asking him to come over this time. However, it seems that things are not so simple.


    If Su Jing really went abroad and Rongxi decided on the other side, Su Jing could not rest assured that she would suddenly become a long-distance love affair. How could she stand it.


    However, it was an opportunity for her to further her studies. Su Jing also felt that it was a rare opportunity and did not want to give up.


    For a moment, Su Jing was in a dilemma. She didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of depression and helplessness.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi chuckled and said in a low voice, "assistant Su, don''t put on such a troubled expression. There are still two days to think about it."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head and politely said thanks to President Tianyi. After that, Su Jing left.


    As soon as Su Jing left, President Tianyi immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the number quickly.


    "I''ve already done it. You can figure out what to do next. I''ve helped you." Tianyi president''s casual tone.


    Suddenly, Rongxi, who was on the phone, was silent for a moment. She couldn''t help whispering, "what''s Su Jing''s reaction?"


    "Do you need to say that? I''m not happy, of course President Tianyi responded casually. He felt that it was not good to say so for a moment. However, he knows a little about the relationship between Rong xijue and Su Jing, and he is looking forward to their development.


    But now the problem of going abroad has become a barrier between them. As for how to solve it, it is between Su Jing and Rong xijue. He can''t do anything as an outsider.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will immediately fall into silence, as if thinking about whether he is right or wrong.


    If you don''t want to tell the president, don''t tell her if you don''t want to say something good, don''t say it in a good way


    The president of Tianyi has a casual tone, but this is not wrong. If Rongxi never expresses his own meaning, he will only leave regret at that time.


    In any case, this is a problem that Rong xijue and Su Jing need to talk to each other face to face and solve together. Rong xijue can''t keep his thoughts in his heart.


    "I..."


    Rong xijue just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the president of Tianyi and said in a low voice: "don''t hesitate so much. You know what to do, just like this." As soon as the words fell, the president of Tianyi immediately hung up the phone, never giving Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, the president of Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "really, if you don''t hang up, Rongxi will really go on talking." As soon as the words fell, the president of Tianyi shook his head, and a smile of expectation rose from his lips.


    After half a ring, Su Jing walked out of Tianyi company and pursed her lips tightly. Her heart was full of melancholy and depression, and she couldn''t stop sighing.At this moment, Su Jing really didn''t know what to do. Her head was in a mess, and she even felt that the matter was not as simple as she thought.


    On the one hand, it was Rong xijue''s mind, and on the other hand, she felt that she was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose.


    Just when Su Jing was confused, the phone in her pocket rang. Seeing Rong xijue''s number, Su Jing was shocked, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called in a low voice. Her face was still covered with melancholy, but her heart was full of melancholy.


    Unable to get a response from Rong xijue, Su Jing frowned and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    At the next moment, Su Jing was shocked and suddenly heard Rongxi say in a deep voice, "Su Jing, are you really going to go abroad?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She didn''t know what to do. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jing did not speak, and Rongxi, who was on the phone, was silent for a moment, as if they were confused and didn''t know what to do.


    After half a ring, Su Jing found her voice and couldn''t help murmuring, "I..."


    Before Su Jing''s words were finished, Rongxi suddenly opened her voice and said in a low voice, "I hope you will stay."


    When Rong xijue said this, she felt a little excited. Even Su Jing could hear Rong xijue''s shaking voice.


    This is Rong xijue''s real idea. He always hoped that Su Jing would stay. Even if Su Jing went abroad for half a year, Rong xijue felt that he could not bear it.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing swallowed her saliva and could not help murmuring. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Hearing Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing became more confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Only a call was heard, but after such a long time, she still didn''t hear Su Jing''s answer. Rongxi never stopped sighing. She seemed to have thought of Su Jing''s answer. She felt very sad in her heart, but she had to ask, "do you really want to insist on going abroad?"


    Speaking of this, Rong xijue didn''t know what to say for a moment. This was what Rong xijue wanted to ask Su Jing most, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    It''s not that Rong Xi never wants to be with Su Jing, but Rong xijue wants to give Su Jing a choice even though he has his own ideas in mind. He doesn''t want to force Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s pink lips opened slightly. For some reason, she couldn''t say a word when she got to her throat. At this time, Su Jing became confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Without Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi never stopped sighing. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of melancholy.


    "Well, I see." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was full of depression.


    At this time, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and taking a deep breath. All of a sudden, she regained her former calmness.


    "Rongxijue, let''s have a good talk. It''s not clear on the phone." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone. She felt that she had to talk to Rong Xi face to face.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and surprised. She didn''t expect Su Jing to say so.


    "Rongxijue, do you hear me?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and biting her lower lip. Now, how could Rongxi suddenly stop talking, which made Su Jing helpless for a moment.


    At the next moment, Rongxi was startled, chuckled and whispered, "I heard that. When do you want to talk about it?"


    At this time, Rong xijue spoke in a low voice, as if he was afraid of provoking Su Jing, and Rong xiju also felt that Su Jing was a little angry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing sighed for a long time. She felt depressed and said in a low voice: "OK, otherwise, I''ll go to your company. After you get off work, we''ll find a place to have a good talk."


    "This..." Rongxi suddenly stopped, as if something was going on.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Su Jing asked softly. She didn''t know that Rong xijue should deal with a lot of things. If Rong xijue didn''t have time, Su Jing didn''t want to disturb Rong xijue. They would talk about it when they were free in the evening.


    Suddenly, Rongxi never stopped frowning, sighing and whispering: "there is something really wrong. I''m afraid you will wait for a long time if you come to the company."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I''ll wait for you at home." Su Jing opened her voice and took a deep breath behind her back. A trace of depression flashed across her face, and she couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    After half a ring, Rongxi will gently respond, a vowed tone, "I will get things done as soon as possible, go back early."


    After that, Rong xijue and Su Jing hung up on the phone. However, the two people who hung up on the phone were in a strange mood. They had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Su Jing hung up, took a taxi and went back to her apartment. She began to think about how to deal with Rong Xi.


    But after Rongxi decided to hang up the phone, the whole person looked a little depressed and sighed, as if the three souls were missing seven souls.


    Seeing this, the sunspot standing on one side asked in a loud voice, "boss, what''s the matter? Does beautiful sister-in-law insist on going abroad


    Although the sunspot didn''t know what Rong xijue and Su Jing were talking about, they could guess something from Rong xijue''s words and his expression.


    Immediately, Rong Xijiang shook his head, sighed and said in a low voice: "no, now Su Jing wants to talk about this issue with me."


    Hearing this, the sunspot''s face flashed a touch of hope and said in a soft voice: "this is fine. That means there is room for discussion. But boss, why don''t you open it?"


    Sunspot really did not understand what was in Rongxi''s determination. Clearly, it was something to be happy about. Why in Rong Xi''s opinion, it became another matter.


    Immediately, Rongxi never stopped frowning, but pursed her mouth helplessly and whispered: "things are not as simple as you think. Although it''s a conversation, if Su Jing insists on going abroad, I won''t be dogged. I will respect her choice." Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but sigh, his face was full of depression.


    Hearing this, the sunspot understood the meaning of rongxijue. It was obvious that Rongxi would never force Su Jing to do anything.


    If Su Jing really wants to go abroad, Rong xijue has no choice but to respect Su Jing''s choice. This is Rong xijue''s love for Su Jing.


    However, seeing Rongxi''s unhappy appearance, sunspot still felt that this kind of PET was better depending on the situation.


    "Boss, I hope you can think about it." The sunspot spoke in a serious tone. This matter about the future of Rongxi and Su Jing should not be so hasty.


    Therefore, the sunspot felt that Rongxi and Su Jing should have a good discussion. If they can''t do this, they can''t forget it.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will nod gently, take a deep breath, wave to signal sunspot to go out, he wants a person to calm down.Seeing this, sunspot didn''t stop to sip his mouth for a moment, nodded respectfully and quickly went out. Before leaving, he felt depressed for a moment and didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to take a look at Rong xijue.


    This matter is very clear, if Rongxi can never think clearly, then things will become troublesome.


    After the sunspot left, rongxijue sat in a chair, looking at the ceiling in a daze, sighing a few times, as if the melancholy of his life was concentrated at this time.


    Rong xijue wants to retain Su Jing, but he also wants to respect Su Jing''s choice. Two kinds of complicated and contradictory hearts are mixed in Su Jing''s heart. Rong Xi definitely doesn''t know what to do.


    With his warm palm covering his cheek, Rongxi suddenly felt that the problem was too much for him.


    Feeling a simple matter, in Rong xijue''s opinion, has become a difficult problem to solve.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when Rong xijue finished his work. Seeing that it was so late, Rong xiju called Su Jing in advance and asked Su Jing to eat first.


    As a result, Su Jing made some good dishes and waited for Rong Xi to go back.


    After reading the documents, Rongxi quickly returned to Su Jing''s apartment. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled delicious food, which was quite different from his cooking experience yesterday.


    Rongxi decided to quickly change shoes and enter the door. Seeing four dishes and one soup on the table, all of which are his favorite food, Rongxi never stopped swallowing for a while, and his stomach began to coo.


    In order to finish the work as soon as possible, Rongxi decided to eat only a sandwich at noon and pad his stomach.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue reached out and tried to pick up a vegetable heart to taste. Su Jing came out of the kitchen and saw it. She looked at Rong Xijie angrily and said in a low voice, "if you grow so big, you will eat it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    On hearing this, Rongxi quickly swallowed the vegetable heart in her mouth, laughed at Su Jing, and whispered, "I''m hungry. I can''t help it." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to run over Su Jing and wash his hands in the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. Her face was full of smile. She really didn''t know whether to tame Rong xijue.


    After Rong xijue came out, Su Jing and Rong xiju began to eat. During the meal, they talked and laughed, as if nothing had happened this morning. Moreover, they avoided this topic wisely, so they were very happy when they had dinner.


    After eating, Rong Xi decided to help Su Jing clean up the dishes and chopsticks. They were doing dishes and chatting in the kitchen. It was as if they had not chatted for eight lives. They wanted to make up for everything.


    After everything was over, the two of them obviously sat on the sofa, watched a TV series, and began to enter the theme of today.


    "Well, it''s time for us to talk about today." Su Jing''s casual tone suddenly made the atmosphere serious.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped to sip his mouth. His deep eyes were full of sharp eyes. He took a deep breath behind his back and finally got to the point.


    No matter when eating, washing dishes, or watching TV, they both deliberately avoid this topic, and do not want to affect their good mood because of this.


    But the problem still exists, still need them to solve, so just how do not want to talk about, still need to come out to say.


    "Su Jing, what do you think?" Rong Xi decided to start first. She looked at Su Jing seriously. She seemed calm and at ease. In fact, Rongxi''s determination was extremely anxious and helpless. She just didn''t want to show it and embarrass Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing chuckled. A trace of inexpressible expression flashed over her clear and beautiful face. She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I really want to go abroad for further study." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue very seriously.


    It can be seen from Su Jing''s eyes that what she said is true, and she is also looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, Rongxi''s deep eyes darkened for a moment, and the melancholy in the heart spread in an instant. I didn''t know what to do.


    At that moment, Rongxi did not dare to look into Su Jing''s eyes, for fear that she would reveal her true thoughts in her heart. She could only nod her head and whisper, "I know what you think." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to stand up slowly, and his cold face turned gray for a moment.


    Rongxi never wanted to be seen by Su Jing, and she didn''t want to feel burdened by this.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly reached out and grasped Rong xijue''s wrist. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips, and a smile flashed through her clear eyes.


    "You''re leaving like this before I finish my words?" Su Jing spoke faintly. For Rong xijue''s performance, Su Jing could be expected.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue was slightly stunned, and a glimmer of hope flashed on his face. However, thinking of what Su Jing had just said, Rong xijue felt that there was not much hope, and he sighed in his heart.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to sit down slowly, still with his back to Su Jing, as if he didn''t want to see Su Jing. In fact, Rong xijue was afraid that he would lose control and wanted to beg Su Jing to stay.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t stop sipping her mouth. Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing didn''t know whether she should go on or not.


    But now is not the time to say this. Su Jing needs to make it clear to Rong Xi, otherwise things will not be so easy to solve.


    "If you don''t speak, then rest." Rong xijue a light tone, a trace of depression flashed on his face, and he could not help biting his lower lip.


    To tell you the truth, Rong Xi really doesn''t want to argue with Su Jing. Since Su Jing has made up her mind, he doesn''t have to say much and respect Su Jing''s choice.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked very unhappy. She didn''t know what to say. For a moment, she felt very sad. Can''t things be solved properly?


    "Rongxijue, do you really think so? Can''t we solve the problem properly? Before I speak, you judge that I will... " Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t say it angrily. It was good for Rong xijue to respect her choice, but now, Su Jing was a little helpless by Rong Xijie''s attitude.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned. She turned her head suspiciously and looked at Su Jing with a slight frown.


    "Su Jing, what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Su Jing shook Rong xijue''s wrist angrily. Her face was full of anger. She quickly got up and walked to the room.


    Suddenly, a huge sound of closing the door suddenly awakened Rong xijue. At this moment, Rong xijue came back to his mind. His brow was tight, and his deep eyes flashed a trace of astonishment.


    "This..."


    Rong Xi has never understood what Su Jing said just now, but now he has one thing to do, that is, he has made Su Jing angry.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s really incredible.Rong Xi decided to quickly go to the door, patted a few times, and whispered, "Su Jing, don''t be angry. We have something to say."


    "No, there''s no need to say. I know all about your attitude." Su Jing''s voice came from the house. You can tell how angry she was at this time.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never live frown, heart is full of depression, do not know what to say.


    Without waiting for Rong Xi to make a decision, Su Jing then said, "since you want me to go abroad so much, I''ll go abroad." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked very angry.


    Su Jing didn''t want to get angry with Rong Xijie, but she didn''t want to know what Rong Xijie was thinking.


    When he heard this, Rongxi frowned and his face flashed with anger. Even though he could tell that Su Jing was angry with him, Rongxi was still a little unhappy.


    "Su Jing, you''ve decided!" Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of the way and roared softly.


    Rong xijue''s gentle roar made Su Jing very upset. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath and said, "yes, I''ve decided, so we don''t need to go on." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was covered with depression, and tears burst out of her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing wiped her tears carelessly. She felt that she was a little frustrated and cried like this.


    Standing outside the door, Rong Xi never knew anything about Su Jing. She really thought Su Jing was real. She couldn''t help but feel angry and said, "OK, good. Now that you''ve made up your mind, you don''t have to say anything about it."


    Rong xijue frowned angrily. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and his heart was full of depression. He felt that he would be suffocated in the room. He quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    When she heard a loud sound of closing the door, it was needless to say that Su Jing knew how to go back. At that time, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger and bit her lower lip fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    After half a ring, Su Jing suddenly came out, with a touch of anger on her face and a heavy breath between her breath. She said in a cruel voice, "Rong Xi Jue, you bastard, how could you..." Su Jing stamped her foot angrily, and didn''t know what to say.


    Rong xijue''s attitude is so obvious. Needless to say, Su Jing knows what it means. It''s too irritating!


    Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily, staring straight at the door and staring at Rong xijue''s return. If Rong xijue comes back, she will fight him directly.


    It''s a pity that Su Jing thought too simply. After waiting for half an hour, Su Jing was so angry that Rongxi never came back.


    "Rongxi, this bastard is so hateful." Su Jing stamped her foot fiercely, ignored Rong xijue, and quickly went back to her room to sleep.


    At this time, Rongxi and Bai Nan are together, and they run to the famous stalls to stutter and drink.


    "Bai Nan, do you think that Su Jing is too much and doesn''t say anything, so she gets angry as soon as she comes up?" Rong Xi was so angry that he poured a few mouthfuls of beer into his mouth. He was so angry that he forgot the lesson of drinking beer last time.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue drinking like this, Bai Nan could not help frowning, stretched out his hand to stop Rong xijue. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "in fact, you don''t need to quarrel about such a small matter." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan''s face hung with a smile.


    "Little things? Is that a small thing? It''s serious, you know? " Rongxi is not satisfied to stare at white South, stretch out index finger to shake a few times, look very serious appearance.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and his heart was filled with grief. He knew he would not come to visit Su Jing today.


    He thought that Su Jing was discharged from the hospital. He should come and have a look. But he chose the wrong time. It happened that Rong xijue and Su Jing quarreled. As soon as he got to the apartment building, he saw Rong xiju and was picked out by Rong xiju to drink alcohol.


    Seeing that Bai Nan didn''t speak, Rong Xi decided to frown, and a trace of discomfort flashed between her eyebrows. She said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, I don''t think you know the seriousness of this matter. If Su Jing goes abroad, we will have a long-distance relationship. We have a long-distance relationship now. We have a long-distance relationship so soon." Speaking of this, Rong xijue''s face is full of depression, with unspeakable depression.


    It''s not that Rongxi never wants to respect Su Jing''s choice. It''s just that the thought of separating from Su Jing makes Rongxi''s determination hard.


    I wanted to have a good discussion with Su Jing and express her ideas with Su Jing today. As a result, she was angry with him and said that she would go abroad. The meaning in the words seemed to be that he forced her to go abroad.


    This lets Rong Xi decide where can bear this breath, completely is lets Rong Xi decide to be angry.


    Seeing the depression on Rong xijue''s face, Bai Nan nodded his head and fully understood the meaning of Rong xijue. He could not help sighing and patting Rong xijue on the shoulder and comforting him, "don''t be angry. Maybe Su Jing doesn''t mean that?"


    "Why not that? You didn''t hear what she said. She was shouting to go abroad. I didn''t feel comfortable when I heard it Rong Xi Jue said, while drinking beer, heart full of melancholy, no longer know what to say.


    "Did you not understand what Su Jing meant?" Bai Nan frowned a little, but he wanted to comfort Rong xijue, but he didn''t know what happened between Rong Xijie and Su Jing.


    Only from Rong Xi''s one-sided words to capture information, so Bai Nan is also very difficult.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Bai Nan suspiciously. He immediately thought of something. In a moment, he became serious and said in a low voice: "it''s impossible. Su Jing''s character, I know, would never have said such a thing if it hadn''t been decided." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi made a firm tone, as if everything was true.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan frowned slightly, and felt that Rong xijue was a little too much. She seemed to listen to all Su Jing''s words, but did not analyze her carefully. Bai Nan also understood Su Jing''s character. She was not a person who could not understand Rong xijue. She would definitely consider Rong xijue''s feeling.


    "Rongxi, I''m not saying, can you misunderstand Su Jing''s meaning? Although Su Jing is really stubborn sometimes, she will consider your feelings since she is with you. I can guarantee that." Bai Nan took an oath and patted her chest in a solemn tone.


    Rong Xi never knew about this. It was because of this that Rong xiju had been looking forward to getting good words from Su Jing. Unfortunately, things were not what he expected.


    "As soon as Su Jing came up, she told me that she wanted to go abroad. Bai Nan, didn''t she decide?" Rongxi made a helpless tone and sighed a few times.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan frowned, called softly, patted Rong xijue on the shoulder, and said solemnly, "not necessarily. Maybe Su Jing just wanted to express her ideas. Didn''t you talk about it later?"


    "We..." When Bai Nan asked this question, Rongxi couldn''t say it all of a sudden. He tried hard to recall the green tendons just now. How could he say that scene just now, like


    It seemed that Su Jing was a little angry because of his awkward relationship. At that time, Su Jing also said, "she didn''t speak. She asked why he judged her meaning so quickly."At that time, he was angry in his heart and didn''t put this sentence in his heart, but now he thinks that he has neglected something.


    Suddenly, Rongxi looked at Bai Nan suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "will Su Jing consider my feelings?" Rong xijue looks at Bai Nan with half faith. He is afraid that what he expects will become illusory.


    "Do you need to ask? If Su Jing doesn''t take your feelings into consideration, she can just act first and act later. Why should she discuss with you? " White South a helpless tone, not to stop patting rongxijue on the shoulder, facing rongxijue pick eyebrows.


    Needless to say, Rong xijue also understood Bai Nan''s meaning. Obviously, this time, Rong xijue was wrong. He didn''t listen to Su Jing''s words completely, which led to this situation.


    The next moment, Rongxi will suddenly stand up, a look of sudden enlightenment, can''t help a deep breath, turn his head to white South, "white South, thank you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to leave quickly, leaving Bai Nan behind.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan pursed her mouth helplessly for a moment, then snickered, "it''s true that she left so quickly."


    However, it is also good for them to solve the matter of Rong xiju and Su Jing as soon as possible.


    When Rong xijue came back, the room was dark. Suddenly, Rong xijue had a bad feeling. This time, Su Jing was really angry and angry.


    "Su Jing, are you asleep?" Rong xijue stood in front of Su Jing''s room, patted the door and called for a few times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Without Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi decided that Su Jing was asleep and could not help frowning. Her heart was full of depression and did not know what to say.


    How to say about today''s affairs, Rongxi is definitely wrong. If he hadn''t made a fuss and didn''t listen to Su Jing''s words completely, maybe things would not have been like this.


    I don''t know if Su Jing is asleep. Rongxi stands at the door a little hesitantly and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing, are you asleep?" Rongxi decided to ask again.


    After a short pause, there was no response from Su Jing. Rongxi decided that Su Jing was asleep, but when Rong xijue turned around, there was an unpleasant voice in the room.


    "How can I sleep when it''s so noisy outside." At this time, Su Jing was standing behind the door, with a black face and a breath of breath.


    If Rongxi never comes back, Su Jing will really go to bed.


    Su Jing gave rongxijue a deadline. If rongxijue could come back at the time she had set, Su Jing would not be able to discuss it with him.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi was overjoyed for no reason. Her heart was full of joy. She said excitedly, "so you haven''t slept. I''m..." Speaking of this, Rongxi suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Rongxi definitely knew that he was coming to admit his mistake, but how to admit his mistake, or what to say, he suddenly became helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    It was not that Rongxi would never speak, but that he didn''t know what to say at all, and he never knew what to miss. All of a sudden, Rongxi felt that all his words could not be found.


    After waiting for a while, she still didn''t wait for Rong xijue''s voice. Su Jing frowned, gasped angrily, and whispered, "if you have anything to say, don''t say it." After saying that, Su Jing immediately turned around and didn''t want to get entangled with Rong Xi. If she was like this, she might not have to sleep because of the weather.


    Realizing Su Jing''s anger, Rongxi was shocked and said, "Su Jing, don''t be angry. I don''t know what to say." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to put on an embarrassed appearance, frowning tightly, tightly pursing thin lips, a pair of very embarrassed appearance.


    Although she could not see Rong xijue''s expression, Su Jing could roughly guess the face of Rong xijue at this time.


    After sipping her mouth for a while, Su Jing sighed and opened her voice slightly: "I''ll talk about it after you think about it." The implication is that Rongxi will tell her when she thinks it over.


    But Rong Xi definitely is worried. She can''t wait until tomorrow. If Su Jing really has a rest, she flashes a little worry on her face and whispers, "no, listen to me. Su Jing, I know I''m a little bit too much today. Don''t put it in your heart. I''ll be angry before you finish your words. This is my fault." Rong xijue said, and his voice became smaller.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry." Rong Xi decided to speak in a low voice. She was full of melancholy in her heart. After saying so much, she didn''t hear Su Jing respond. Should Su Jing be so angry that she didn''t care about him at all.


    However, Su Jing could hear the apology in Rong xijue''s words. It was rare for Rong xijue to say so. Even if Su Jing wanted to get angry, she had to give Rong Xi Jue a face.


    Besides, Rongxi will be able to save face and apologize to her, which shows that she has enough weight and position in Rongxi''s heart.


    Without an answer from Su Jing, Rongxi couldn''t help calling out, "Su Jing..."


    After hearing this, Su Jing coughed and took a deep breath. She discharged all the anger in her chest. After Rong Xijie apologized to her, Su Jing was no longer angry.


    How to say this, she also had a fault. Knowing that rongxijie cared very much, she directly said her idea of going abroad. She was also sad that rongxijie would be sad and uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Well, I''m not angry." Su Jing opened her voice with a smile on her lips. She felt there was no need to be angry with Rongxi.


    Hearing this, Rongxi Jue''s face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He struck while the iron was hot and asked, "can we talk about going abroad?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to tightly close his lips, and a little anxious flashed in his deep eyes. He clenched his fist a little nervously. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Now Rong Xi will wait for Su Jing''s reply. If Su Jing doesn''t want to talk about this matter, Rong Xi will have to wait until Su Jing is in a good mood to discuss it. However, the matter will not be so simple at that time.


    Tianyi gave her three days to think about it. The day after tomorrow, the result will be given. If Su Jing is angry all the time and doesn''t intend to discuss it with him, then


    Thinking of this, Rongxi was full of melancholy and sighed in his back. His heart was full of depression. He didn''t know what to do. He had to wait for Su Jing''s reply.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Xi couldn''t help but ask, "can we talk about it?" Rong xijue was full of pleading tone. It can be said that he repeatedly asked to discuss with Su Jing.


    Standing behind the door, Su Jing didn''t know what Rong xijue was thinking. When she heard Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing already knew what was going on, but she didn''t say it.But now is not the time to say that. Su Jing sighed and looked at the door. She seemed to see Rong xiju standing in front of the door and the expression on his face.


    After half a ring, Su Jing opened the door slowly, raised her chin slightly, and looked at Rong xijue with a trace of anger on her face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped to sip her mouth and subconsciously lowered her head. She was like a child who did something wrong. She did not dare to face the teacher, but waited for the teacher''s punishment.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Su Jing opened her voice lightly, and her face returned to her former coldness, as if she had been determined by Rong Xi.


    But Su Jing knew what she was thinking, and she knew more about it.


    This time, Su Jing decided to give rongxijue a strong hand and let rongxijue know her strength.


    "I In fact I hope You can Stay. " Rong Xi hesitated and managed to finish a sentence, and then looked at Su Jing beseechingly.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. There was no other meaning, but she was calm and free.


    Touched by Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to take a deep breath and take a serious look, and decided to make it clear to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, I really don''t want you to go abroad. It''s hard for us to get together. I don''t want to be separated from you like this. I really don''t want to." Rongxijue every word in a low voice, every word is like jumping out of the heart, are rongxijue''s words from the heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly lowered her head, as if she was thinking about the problem. Seeing this, Rongxi got nervous for no reason. She looked straight at Rong xijue, swallowed her mouth and rubbed her fingers nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and her lips lifted a sweet range. Rong xijue was so nervous. Su Jing knew why.


    However, this is not the time to say this. If she could, Su Jing would like to keep this moment for a long time, so Rong xijue could feel this feeling.


    Unable to wait, Rongxi couldn''t stop swallowing and asked in a low voice, "Su Jing, what''s your idea?"


    At that moment, when she said this sentence, Rongxi was determined not to be nervous. She didn''t know why. As long as Su Jing was silent, Rongxi would feel nervous for no reason. She didn''t know what Su Jing thought and what she should do.


    After half a ring, Su Jing slowly raised her eyes and looked very serious, as if after a period of thinking.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I''ve found a little clue, so..." Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly stopped and looked at Rong xijue with a serious look. Her eyes flashed with a little smile.


    "So my decision is


    "Your decision is..." Rong Xi was so nervous that she couldn''t help talking to Su Jing. She was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Rong xijue was so nervous, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what do you think of my idea, Rong xiju?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi almost burst out a mouthful of old blood from her chest. At such a tense moment, Su Jing even asked him where he knew. Now he would like to know Su Jing''s thoughts quickly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her index finger. She shook her index finger slightly and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, I''ve decided to stay."


    Rongxi swallowed her mouth and wanted to react. When she heard Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi couldn''t stop frowning. She suddenly widened her eyes. Her face was full of surprise, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Just now, Rong xijue thought that Su Jing was chatting with him and didn''t say anything else. So Rong Xijiang didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He was still thinking about when Su Jing could give him an answer, and he gave it at once.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and her face was full of happy smile.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses and looked at Su Jing with astonishment on her face. Her sexy thin lips closed one after another for a long time, and then she recovered her voice.


    "What? What did you say, Su Jing? " Rongxi looked at Su Jing in disbelief, and her slender fingers unconsciously grasped Su Jing''s wrist.


    "Su Jing, are you kidding me? Do you really want to stay and not go abroad? " Rong Xi Jue''s deep eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, and fell straight on Su Jing''s face, hoping to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    To be honest, Rongxi Jue really felt incredible. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He was excited to speak incoherently.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She glared at Rong xijue, tapped the tip of his nose and said in a soft voice, "what kind of person do you think I''m a joke?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi was shocked and looked straight at Su Jing. Her face was full of joy. She couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "it''s true. It''s all true." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing up and turn around in a circle.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but let out a low scream, but seeing Rong xijue''s happy appearance, her lip angle was slightly upward and lifted a sweet range.


    At that moment, Su Jing knew that her decision was right. In fact, at that time, Su Jing had already figured out how to tell Rong xijue about it.


    It''s just that she didn''t say anything, and Rongxi must have been hurt, which made Su Jing a little helpless. However, Su Jing also reflected on her own words, and there were some problems with her words.


    However, the matter has passed and there is no need to worry about it. Now what Su Jing wants to think about is how to let Rong Xi Jue let her down.


    "Well, Rongxi decided to circle enough, I''m a little dizzy."


    After hearing this, Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses immediately. She realized that she was so excited that she forgot this. Su Jing didn''t want that.


    Rong Xi quickly put Su Jing down. She looked at her nervously. Her face was full of worries. She was afraid that she might make Su Jing faint.


    "Su Jing, are you still dizzy?" Rong xijue looked at Su Jing carefully from top to bottom.


    Seeing this, Su Jing shook her head, and with a smile on her face, she whispered, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to take a long breath, and unconsciously raised his hand to caress his chest. The worry in his body finally disappeared.


    At that moment, Rongxi was so worried that Su Jing would change her mind because of this. But seeing Su Jing''s look, she would not do anything like this.


    Seeing Rongxi''s silly smile, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Giggle what? "Since she decided to stay, the giggle on Rongxi Jue''s face did not disappear.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped laughing. She put her arms around Su Jing''s body and said in a soft voice, "because you decided to stay. This is very good news for me." Words fell, Rongxi will continue to giggle a few times.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s laughter, Su Jing also laughed and said in a low voice, "but you don''t need to giggle."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are happy, you have to smile more. If you smile, you will smile." Rongxi decided to satisfy the tone, the lip angle slightly upwarped, raises a gentle and beautiful amplitude.


    For some reason, hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing suddenly felt warm in her heart and felt that she was a little closer to rongxijue.


    It turned out that Rong xijue had so many aspects that she didn''t understand. This really opened her eyes and made Su Jing feel that her relationship with Rong xijue was closer.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi could not help but call a low, soft smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing responded softly. They hugged each other warmly and didn''t say much because of this.


    Rongxijue''s face was full of happy smile. With a gentle smile, he said softly, "no, I just want to call you. You can stay. I''m really happy." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi looks at Su Jing tenderly, holding Su Jing''s cheek in her warm palm, and her sexy thin lips slowly reach Su Jing''s cherry mouth.


    In this way, the two people gently kiss, but this kiss more than ever let them fall in love and moved, like a warm current into their hearts, moistening their bodies.


    Immediately, Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at each other with a smile on their faces, and each other''s shadow was in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    When they woke up the next day, Rong xiju and Su Jing hugged each other. It was the first time that they realized such a peaceful feeling.


    In the past, when they met this situation, either Su Jing left or Rong Xi decided to leave. Their hearts were not as close to each other as they are today.


    Su Jing opened her eyes and looked at Rong xijue, a soft smile rising from her lips, and the past appeared in her head.


    Now, for Su Jing, is it a little bit successful? Su Jing doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to think about it. She just wants to cherish the present and fight with Rong Xi.


    The delicate hands began to touch Rong xijue''s cheek. To be honest, this was the first time to face Rong xijue in such a calm manner. In such a peaceful atmosphere, there were no distractions in the hearts of the two people.


    "Rongxijue, do you know? In the past, I was looking forward to this time. Do I have what I want now? " Su Jing opened her voice softly. Her voice was very low, and her voice was very light, as if she were afraid to wake Rong xijue.


    After saying this, she didn''t see Rong Xi Jue react. Su Jing breathed a sigh of anger for fear that Rong xiju would hear what she had just said.


    If Rong xijue heard that, she might be confused, because Su Jing knew what she had just said.


    All of a sudden, seeing Rong Xi Jue''s brow frowning, she was about to open her eyes. Su Jing suddenly closed her eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    When Rongxi decided to open his eyes, a trace of depression and sadness flashed through his deep eyes. Unconsciously, he raised his hand to touch Su Jing''s cheek. Then he thought of something. Rongxi suddenly stopped and bit her lower lip.


    Rong Xi definitely heard what Su Jing had just said. When she heard those words, her heart was full of melancholy and a little unhappy, but after thinking about it, she still felt that she had failed Su Jing.


    Otherwise, in some years, Su Jing would not have been like this, and Rong xijue had decided to give Su Jing all the pain, which Rong xijue had never forgotten.


    The more he thought of this, the more painful and melancholy Rongxi decided to do. He felt that he had done something hard to make up for. He didn''t know what to do.


    At that moment, Rongxi was confused and looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face. Thinking of her suffering, Rongxi would like to beat herself.


    With a deep sigh in her heart, Rong Xi never broke down Su Jing''s sleep. She stood up carefully and did not disturb Su Jing.


    As soon as he left the room, Rong Xi decided to stand behind the door, looking at the ceiling with a long sigh. His heart was full of depression.


    Now that Su Jing has decided to stay, he should treat her well, cherish every minute and second with her, and make up for the time she didn''t have a good experience before.


    The idea comes, action to keep up with, rongxijue''s face flashed a silk of excited look, eyes full of firmness, at this moment, rongxijue''s head has thought of how to do.


    "This time I''m going to give Su Jing a big surprise." Rongxijue was full of firm tone, and his cold face was full of excitement and joy.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to be manly and high spirited. He took a deep breath and unconsciously gave himself a boost. After washing, he left for the company.


    After Rong xijue left, Su Jing came out of the room. Her clear eyes flashed with a trace of curiosity. She blinked unconsciously and murmured in a low voice: "what surprise was Rong xiju saying just now that she wanted to surprise me?"


    As soon as the words fell, a glimmer of expectation flashed on Su Jing''s face. She wanted to know quickly what kind of surprise Rongxi would bring her.


    After half a ring, Su Jing washed up and came to Tianyi company. Since it was decided, she would tell the result to Tianyi president. Su Jing is not a procrastinator.


    "Did you really decide?" The president of Tianyi asked suspiciously, and her playful eyes seemed to have seen through Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily, without hesitation or ambiguity. She thought about it for a day yesterday. After seeing Rongxi''s decision, Su Jing made up her mind and knew her choice.


    At that moment, seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing had decided to stay.


    Su Jing was moved by her refusal to give up her and her respect. Anyway, Su Jing has decided.


    "Very well, as you look, it has been decided." The president of Tianyi sipped coffee leisurely and contentedly. A trace of complacency flashed on his face. He said in a low voice: "did you tell Rongxi about this matter?" The president of Tianyi is full of gossip.


    Touching the eyes of President Tianyi, it goes without saying that Su Jing doesn''t know what happened.


    Nodding gently, Su Jing''s face was covered with a sweet smile, and she opened her voice faintly: "we have already discussed it." When Su Jing said this, there was a little smile in the corner of her lips. Everyone could see that Su Jing was in a good mood.


    On hearing this, President Tianyi nodded his head and suddenly realized: "not bad. I''m looking forward to your development." At the end of the speech, President Tianyi, don''t have a funny smile.


    Seeing this, Su Jing politely smiles at President Tianyi and turns away without saying a word. These days are still sick holidays. Su Jing can still rest at ease. Besides, even if Su Jing wants to go to work, Rongxi will never be willing or allowed to.In this case, Su Jing doesn''t think it''s necessary to have a dispute with Rong Xi, enjoy the holiday and take care of herself.


    As soon as she left the company, Su Jing was informed by Rong Xi.


    Wait for me at Tianyi company. I''ll pick you up. ¡¿When she looks at her mobile phone, she does not know how to frown.


    However, after thinking about the relationship between rongxijue and Tianyi president, it is not strange to know that she is here. Anyway, this is not a strange thing.


    The next moment, Su Jing immediately sent a message back to Rong xijue. Before the message returned, rongxijue immediately replied.


    I''ll be there soon. ¡¿


    seeing the message from Rong xijue, Su Jing felt excited for some reason, just like the warmth she had not seen for a long time.


    In this way, Su Jing sat in the hall of the company waiting for Rong xijue to arrive.


    But Rongxi never asked Su Jing to wait, and soon came to Tianyi company with a large bunch of roses in her hand.


    Seeing a large bunch of roses on Rong Xijie''s hand, Su Jing was so excited that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Women all like flowers. It''s a fact that many women like roses, but Su Jing is different. She only likes pink roses, because it has far-reaching significance for Su Jing.


    Rong xijue held flowers in his hand and wore a black suit. To tell the truth, Rong xijue was originally good-looking, and with the flowers on his hand, he was simply bewitched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Seeing rongxijue dressed up, the female employees in the hall exclaimed one after another, and everyone showed their envious eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was also attracted by Rong xijue. For the first time, she saw Rong xijue so dazzling, especially when she came to her step by step with her favorite pink rose in her hand. Su Jing couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt. Besides excitement, she was full of joy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, rongxijue''s face was full of smile, and her lips were full of a soft smile. She whispered, "do you like this flower?"


    Without waiting for Su Jing to make a sound, the female employees around her cast envious eyes. Some people couldn''t help answering for Su Jing.


    "It''s strange not to like it."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, she really wanted to say that she didn''t like it. If it was someone else, even if she didn''t like it, she would say she liked it very much.


    Because Rong xijue was so eye-catching, she was so selfish that she was satisfied with her vanity.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a little confused and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you like it?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head with a gentle smile on her face. She looked at Rong xijue gently, "no, I like it very much. This is my favorite flower." As soon as the words fell, a sweet smile rose on Su Jing''s face, which was more beautiful against the pink rose.


    Hearing this, Rongxi would never stop laughing. A trace of satisfaction flashed on her face. She looked at Su Jing with a smile in her eyes.


    It was not Rong xijue who deliberately magnified this feeling, but it was a beautiful feeling. To be honest, Rongxi never thought that Su Jing would be fascinated by herself.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided that man''s self-esteem was satisfied, and his heart was full of joy.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and asked softly, "how do you know I like pink rose?" Even Bai Nan and Rong Jing don''t know, how can Rongxi know?


    Rongxi never stopped laughing and raised her eyebrows at Su Jing. She said mysteriously, "this is a secret. I can''t tell you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared, pretended to be angry, and whispered, "are you really not going to tell me?" At the end of her speech, Su Jing pretended to be very angry.


    Seeing this, Rongxi determined to shake his head with a firm look, and said in a soft voice: "if I told you, there would be no meaning, so I can''t tell you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing seriously, looking very serious.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, pursed her lips and begged in a low voice: "can''t you tell me?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help but insisted on her idea and said in a low voice: "no way."


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knows that Rong xijue really doesn''t want to tell her. In this case, Su Jing doesn''t force Rong xijue.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." In spite of this, Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never said anything, but a calm and free look, and a soft smile flashed on his face.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and looked affectionate. With a soft smile on her lips, she said gently, "Su Jing, let''s have a date."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed on her face. She didn''t know what to say. Shuilingling''s eyes blinked.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Are you scared, am I so scared? "


    No, Rongxi was not afraid, but what he said surprised Su Jing.


    To be honest, Su Jing was a little frightened when she heard Rong xiju say this. She thought Rong xiju would surprise her. She was surprised to receive flowers. Now Rong xiju suddenly said, "let''s have a date.".


    This makes Su Jing''s head a little bit unresponsive, almost stuck with the feeling.


    "Rongxijue, is that true?" Su Jing asked without thinking. Maybe at this time, Su Jing can only have such a reaction.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was not angry, chuckled at Su Jing''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "do you think it''s fake? I think I''m a joker? "


    How could this sentence be so familiar? Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, she remembered what happened yesterday. She also said the same thing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a slight smile, a faint smile flashed on her face, and said in a soft voice, "I know you''re not joking, but you have no reason to make such a deal?"


    Without knowing what she should say, Rongxi never stopped frowning, took a deep breath, ignored Su Jing''s eyes, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist, walked out of the hall quickly, and then threw Su Jing onto the co driver of Porsche.


    "Rongxijue, where are you taking me?" Su Jing was suspicious and looked at Rong xijue with a blank face. Rong Xi decided to leave without consulting her."Let''s go on a date." Rong xiju smiles and nods her head to Su Jing. No matter what she thinks, today Rong xiju has decided to go on a date with Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bad look and said in a low voice, "date? Well, then where are we going? "


    On a date, it''s nothing more than watching a movie and having dinner.


    "It''s time for lunch. I think you''re hungry. Let''s go and eat. I promise you''ll like it this time." Rong Xi uttered a mysterious tone and unconsciously raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s mysterious appearance, it seems that he has really spent a lot of effort. Is there anything ready?


    Su Jing didn''t know, but seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing looked forward to it inexplicably. She wanted to know what Rong xijue said was delicious.


    Touching the look of Su Jing''s expectation, Rong xijue''s lips rose slightly, raised a slight smile, and started the car at one go and flew away.


    When she saw a roadside noodle shop, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in disbelief.


    Su Jing didn''t think it was a good place for Su Jing to come back.


    Another thing is that Su Jing has been patronizing this noodle shop. She really likes eating noodles here because it''s very warm.


    But How could Rongxi know about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with wide eyes. She couldn''t help swallowing. Her face was full of surprise and whispered, "is this true?"


    "Su Jing, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Are you so surprised? " With a gentle smile on her face, Rong xijue could not help but tap the tip of Su Jing''s nose.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness, took a deep breath, looked at Rong xijue, and asked softly, "Rong xiju, are you sure? It''s not a joke. Are you really used to it? " Su Jing is worried about this.


    Although Rong xijue came here for her, Su Jing was really happy and moved, but Su Jing has never been easy to lose her head. Now she needs to take care of Rong xijue''s feelings.


    Rong xijue has always been in a high position. She only wanted to go in the restaurant when she ate everything she could trust. At that time, she cooked herself. It took a month for rongxijue to accept it.


    But now


    Well, Su Jing''s head is in a mess. I don''t know what to do.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not help but smile. She leaned down and kissed Su Jing''s forehead. She said in a soft voice, "I can accompany you as long as you like."


    A simple sentence made Su Jing burst into tears.


    This sentence was so charming to Su Jing that Rongxi never knew, but Su Jing knew it very well.


    In the past, she was so eager for this sentence. However, she did not expect that today, when she heard this sentence, Su Jing was still moved beyond words.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing has been looking forward to getting along well with Rongxi. They are simple, hand in hand, eating what they like, watching the TV series they like, and being unable to speak.


    However, I didn''t expect that this dream came true so soon.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, Rongxi was stunned, wiped off Su Jing''s tears, and said in a panic, "did I say something wrong? Su Jing, don''t cry, will you? "


    Seeing Su Jing''s tears, Rong Xi was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Xi would never say these words to someone else, but Su Jing was different. Rong xijue thought that after she said it, Su Jing would be elated. She wanted to rush up and hold him. As a result


    All of a sudden, Rongxi was a little embarrassed. He felt that his good date had been ruined.


    When Yu Guang caught sight of Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She quickly wiped away the tears on her face and put away the touch of excitement.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I''m just moved."


    "Is it?" Su''s face is full of doubts.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a gentle smile and gently touched Rong xijue''s nose. In a soft voice, she said, "it''s true." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing unconsciously fell into Rong Xi''s arms.


    Seeing this, Rongxi finally came back to her senses and believed what Su Jing said. It turned out that she was not wrong.


    Seeing Su Jing''s tears, Rong Xi was really flustered. He didn''t know what to do. But now it seems that things have turned out like this, which is still good.


    "As long as you like, let''s go. You''re hungry. Let''s go down and have noodles." Rongxi stroked Su Jing''s hair with a soft voice.


    As long as Su Jing likes it, today''s date won''t be ruined by him.


    The next moment, Rong xijue and Su Jing got out of the car and walked to the noodle shop hand in hand. When they saw Su Jing coming with a strange man, the boss joked: "Su Jing, this time I will bring my boyfriend." As soon as the words fell, the boss was smiling and couldn''t help looking at Rong xijue.


    Touching the boss''s eyes, Rongxi decided to flash a trace of displeasure on his face and looked at the boss with sharp eyes.


    "Su Jing, you boyfriend, it seems that..." Speaking of this, the boss suddenly stopped, frowning, as if very dissatisfied with Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown and glared at the boss with a smile on his lips and said in a low voice, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    If possible, Rongxi would like to change the owner of this noodle shop and replace it with someone who can speak.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, the boss was a little displeased. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I don''t think your boyfriend is reliable. Last time that boy was good, why don''t you look back on people?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided that a mouthful of old blood was about to come out of his chest, and his eyes glared angrily at the boss, hoping to tear down the noodle shop.


    What? The boss said he was unreliable? And who did Su Jing bring last time? Why doesn''t he know?


    All of a sudden, Rong Xijiang looked at Su Jing sharply, trying to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. She glanced at her boss and motioned to her boss not to talk nonsense. She whispered, "don''t get me wrong. The last time I was just hanging out with Bai Nan, she came in to eat." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile.


    But when he heard this, Rong Xi Jue had a black face. His deep eyes gave Su Jing a resentful look and bit her lower lip.Rongxi definitely thought that she was the first person to come here for dinner with Su Jing. Unexpectedly


    At the thought of this, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy. She had an indescribable feeling. She looked at Rong xijue gently.


    "Rongxijue, don''t get me wrong. Bai Nan and I are..."


    Before Su Jing finished her words, the boss put in a word.


    "I said, your boyfriend is not reliable. You are angry when you say something. It''s like a man. The boy last time is interesting and chatting." As soon as the words fell, the boss glared at Rong xijue.


    At that moment, Rong Xi was determined to be angry and couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at the boss and spit out a heavy breath between his breath and breath.


    Rong Xi Jue is so big that he has never tried such treatment. He is treated as a little fart child by a strange uncle, which makes Rongxi not angry.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but take a breath. She looked at the boss with a good voice and said, "boss, I''ll have two bowls of beef brisket noodles. I''ll be hungry and dizzy." As soon as Su Jing sits down, she quickly steps away from her boss.


    If Rong xijue and his boss were to confront each other again, they would surely fight. Su Jing felt the anger of Rong Xijie.


    When she was pulled away by Su Jing, Rong Xi Jue was even more upset. She looked at Su Jing with a black face and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, why did you take me away?"


    "If I don''t take you away, will you wait for you to fight with the boss?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, her face full of depression.


    People with a clear eye know that Rongxi will not get along with the boss, but the boss is very nice to people. How can he change his personality when he sees Rongxi.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her face was full of confusion and asked in a low voice, "rongxiju, where can you offend the boss?"


    "I don''t have it. I saw this old man on the first day today, and I don''t know why. The old man seems like I don''t like it. He says I''m not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Speaking of this, Rong xijue''s face is full of displeasure. It should be in a good mood to go out on a date with Su Jing. As a result, Rong xijue is in a very bad mood because of the boss''s relationship.


    If he could, Rongxi would never be polite to the boss. However, Su Jing was present, and he did not care about the boss.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and asked, "are you sure you haven''t offended the boss?" When she said this, Su Jing did not believe it.


    However, this is not the time to say this. Su Jing is more worried about whether the boss will continue to ask Rongxi for trouble later.


    Su Jing knows a little about the personality of the boss for so many years. If she gets better, no one can stop her.


    She looked at the boss with a little apprehension. Then she saw the boss''s wife who came in. Suddenly, she saw a Savior and waved to her.


    "Madame, you are back. I thought you were out to work


    On hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi never frowned. She felt that Su Jing did not help her. She knew that she was in a weak position, but she was very familiar with the owner and the owner''s wife of the noodle shop.


    Su Jing ignored Rong xijue''s eyes, but Rongxi never knew. The boss''s wife was the only one who could stop the boss.


    Seeing Su Jing and Rong Xijie sitting together, the landlady quickly stepped forward with a kind smile and said gently, "Su Jing, long time no see. I''ve brought my boyfriend here this time. She looks handsome and has a good eye." As soon as the words fell, the landlady just took a look at Rong Xi Jue at will and didn''t say anything more.


    For the landlady''s words, Rongxi will feel OK, at least better than the boss.


    If you want to say that the boss and the boss''s wife are a couple, Rongxi will never believe it. If you look at the old-fashioned look of the boss, you will know that you are not a good person. However, the boss''s wife looks very easygoing, and her face is always full of smile, which makes people feel warm.


    Just as they were talking, the boss had already finished the beef noodle and gave Su Jing a friendly smile. She looked at Rong xijue in a displeasure way.


    When he saw that his bowl of noodles and beef brisket were poor, Rongxi definitely frowned and glared at the boss.


    The boss ignored Rong xijue''s eyes, but he coughed gently and said seriously: "you look like a little white face. You don''t need to eat so much."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing rolled their eyes on the spot. The reason given by the boss was really


    Hearing this, the landlady glared at the boss, patted the boss on the shoulder, and said in a cruel voice, "I knew you would be careful. Would you like to see Su Jing bring her boyfriend here? It''s hard for others to be like this. "


    "Old lady, what do you know? This boy looks like a thief. He is unreliable at first sight. Maybe he will fail Su Jing at that time."


    As soon as this was said, Rong xijue and Su Jing suddenly fell silent, and they both remembered the things between them.


    At that time, it can be said that Rongxi failed Su Jing, and let Su Jing feel sad and left her alone in the vacant room.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi pursed her mouth in displeasure. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. She couldn''t help sighing, feeling that she had no face to face Su Jing.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a gentle smile and said in a low voice, "the past is over. Don''t think too much about it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave a soft smile, and her slender plain hand was put on the back of Rong xijue''s hand.


    Feeling the temperature on the back of Su Jing''s hand, Rong Xi decided to nod his head, smile gently from the corner of his lips, and said softly, "I won''t think too much."


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, and her face was full of pleasure. Hearing their conversation, the boss snorted discontentedly and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, don''t be deceived by this boy." The boss''s tone of displeasure.


    Suddenly, the landlady glared at the boss and said: "old man, you are so old-fashioned. This is their young people''s business. What do you do when you step in?"


    "I''m here for Su Jing''s sake. If this stinky boy is the same as the old bastard, then Su Jing will suffer. I still think the boy named Bai Nan last time is better. He is humorous and considerate, and also knows how to respect her elders."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue really felt that his old blood was about to gush out. It was not what rongxijue wanted to say, but that the boss was clearly trying to make things difficult for him.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    Didn''t the boss do this on purpose? If Rongxi is really angry, then


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly worried about whether Rong xijue and her boss would fight each other out.


    "Boss, I don''t think I''m worse than Bernard. Why do you have to pick on me?" Rongxi decided to take an unhappy tone and looked at the boss with a flash of anger on his face.


    Seeing this, the boss snorted coldly, raised his chin slightly, looked at Rong xijue with disdain, and said in a low voice: "I want to trust you, just like Bai Nan, I can eat three bowls of our noodle shop''s signboard noodles."Rong Xi decided to look at the boss in amazement, and then looked at Su Jing suspiciously. He thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    However, there was no such thing at all. Hearing the boss''s words, Su Jing''s face flashed a trace of helplessness and an embarrassed smile.


    "Boss, don''t be kidding. Your signature noodles are extremely spicy. I dare not order them except those who like spicy food." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing winked at Rong Xi.


    The landlady could not help but open her voice and glared at the boss, "you old man, our signboard noodles are not for ordinary people to eat."


    All of a sudden, Rongxi definitely understood. Would you like to try his sincerity to Su Jing like this?


    "Bai Nan is all right, is this boy inferior?"


    To be honest, the boss''s provocation really played a role in Rongxi''s decision. He even compared Rongxi''s decision with Bai Nan''s. how could Rongxi''s decision be performed.


    Breath between spitting a heavy breath, hard voice way: "good, no problem, three bowls on three bowls, after eating, boss, you don''t make trouble to me."


    It''s hard to date Su Jing today. I didn''t expect to meet the boss of the noodle shop. Anyway, I''ll come with Su Jing often in the future. I''d better conquer the boss with practical actions.


    In this way, Rongxi has decided to try the signboard of the lower hall.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with an unbelievable look. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She asked suspiciously, "rongxiju, are you kidding?"


    "Su Jing, do you think I look like a joke?" Rongxi decided to face a serious look, eyes straight at the boss, momentum is not lost to the boss.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. Even if she said nothing now, Rongxi had made up her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Suddenly, a trace of helplessness flashed on Su Jing''s face. It wasn''t that Su Jing was worried about anything, but Rong Xi had no idea how hot the signature noodle was.


    Once, Su Jing became curious and ordered one. As a result, Su Jing almost cried after eating.


    Besides, Su Jing didn''t know Rong xijue''s eating habits. She never liked spicy food. Now, Rongxi can''t bear to eat such spicy food all at once.


    "Rongxi, you''d better not compare." Su Jing, in a pleading tone, unconsciously winked at the boss''s wife, hoping that she could stop her boss.


    It''s a pity that a man is stubborn, even if the women around her say nice words are useless.


    "No way, old lady. It''s my business with the stinky boy. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, it''s a matter of man''s dignity. Now that I''ve accepted the challenge, I''m going to finish it." Rongxi took a vow in her voice and unconsciously gave Su Jing a gentle smile. Her warm palm gently stroked Su Jing''s hair and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s just three bowls of noodles."


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words so relaxed, Su Jing''s heart was so complicated that she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not that Su Jing said anything on purpose, or that she didn''t believe in Rong xijue''s ability, but that the famous noodle in the noodle shop was not eaten by people.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help calling out in a low voice, hoping that Rongxi would never mess around. If something happened, Su Jing would be very sad.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Rong Xi gave a gentle smile and gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose. She looked spoiled.


    Seeing that Rong xijue and Su Jing were so affectionate, the boss snorted contemptuously and said in a low voice, "boy, you can say something nice now." Words fell, the boss immediately turned back to the kitchen, began to prepare the signboard face.


    At that moment, Su Jing and the owner''s wife let out a long sigh. They were so depressed that it seemed impossible to stop them.


    In this way, the three of them sat down and waited for the boss to bring up the three bowls of noodles. When they saw the fiery red color inside the soup noodles, Rongxi never stopped staring and looked at Su Jing in a bit of amazement.


    Suddenly, Su Jing squeezed out a smile and looked at Rong xijue and explained in a low voice: "this is the signboard face."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to take a breath. He thought it was no big deal, but now it seems that things are different.


    No wonder Su Jing has been interfering with him. Rongxi has never tried such spicy noodles, and he never eats spicy noodles.


    Now I have to eat three bowls at once. Seriously, Rongxi can''t bear it.


    Seeing these three bowls of noodles, really, at that moment, Rongxi was a little afraid. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and taking a suspicious look at Su Jing.


    Seeing two people''s eyebrows, the boss snorted in a low voice: "eat quickly, don''t show love."


    However, Rongxi is determined to move his chopsticks slowly. It can be said that he doesn''t know how to start eating. It''s not that Rongxi never wants to eat, but


    Immediately, the boss looked at Rong xijue with ridicule on his face. He snorted coldly and said in a cruel voice: "I knew that you are a little white face. If you are a white face, you will not miss you like this, procrastinate and don''t look like a man at all."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to be angry and couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at the boss with a heavy breath between his nose and breath.


    To be honest, Rongxi has been treated like this for the first time, and has been compared with Bai Nan for many times. This makes men''s self-esteem go where to put.


    With a mouthful of pride in his chest, Rongxi did not dare to take three, seven and twenty-one. He quickly picked up his chopsticks, picked up a group of noodles, and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi was a little bit hot, his forehead was covered with sweat, his cold face instantly dyed with an unnatural blush, and kept pouring water into his mouth.


    Seeing Rong xijue like this, Su Jing was a little distressed. She looked at Rong xiju with sadness on her face and said, "OK, rongxijue, don''t eat it. If you eat it again, you will feel uncomfortable."


    Su Jing knew that Rong xijue''s stomach was not good all the time, so she didn''t dare to eat greasy and spicy food. As soon as she came up today, how could Rong xijue stand it.


    Rongxi could not stop waving, her face was full of determination and shook her head.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Su Jing knew what Rong xijue meant, and she must stick to it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. She was full of depression. She unconsciously looked at the landlady and then the boss.


    The boss was indifferent and looked straight at rongxijue to eat noodles. After rongxijue had a bowl of noodles, the boss snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "OK, don''t eat any more. You can''t eat the second bowl." Words fell, the boss quickly took away the remaining two bowls of noodles, did not give Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown, eyes straight at the boss, mouth opened and closed, want to say what, but not a word.At this time Rong Xi only felt that the mouth is not his own, hot is about to swelling up like.


    Next moment, rongxijun took a few mouthfuls, hoping to alleviate the spicy taste, but how to drink, rongxijun felt that from the mouth to the mouth are hot to explode.


    Seeing rongxizhi''s look, Su Jing, worried, quickly walked to rongxizhen''s side and asked softly, "what do you think of rongxiju? Or we''ll go to the hospital. "


    At this point, rongxijie shook his head with a strong head. Where anyone went to the hospital for the first date, even if rongxijun felt a little uncomfortable now, he should keep up.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Rong Xijie smiled gently at Su Jing and pretended to be safe and sound.


    But how rongxijie put it, Su Jing also can see. Rongxizhi eats food. Su Jing knows very well that if she has a little spicy food, rongxijie will have stomach pain, let alone a large bowl of spicy noodles now.


    "You are not comfortable, still in front of me," Su Jing said angrily, staring at her eyes As soon as the words fell, Su Jing pouted her little mouth and stared at rongxizhi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi will never be able to support her hard, and her stomach is getting worse and worse. Rongxi never knows what will happen next.


    "I......" Rongxijie has no strength to speak now. Only seeing Su Jing so sad and angry, Rongxi is not comfortable in her determination.


    "Take it, just eat one." The boss did not know when to take out a bottle of medicine, and he stared at rongxizhi unhappily, and signaled rongxizhi to take it.


    Seeing the bottle of medicine, the boss smiled gently, poured a glass of water immediately, and whispered, "come on, take the next one quickly, and it will be fine in a while."


    As you can see, Su Jing can only open the bottle cap in half a doubt, take out a black pill and hand it to rongxijie.


    And rongxizhi eat down, the face is really a little better, not so sad before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Seeing Rong xijue''s face getting better, Su Jing was relieved. She looked at her boss gratefully and said in a low voice, "thank you, boss."


    "Thank you. It''s obvious that the old man didn''t like your boyfriend and deliberately added a lot of pepper to the noodles. He thought I couldn''t see it." The landlady glared at the boss in silence.


    Suddenly, Su Jing and Rong xijue sighed and looked at the boss in dismay, trying to see the answer from the boss''s face.


    However, the boss did not answer the question at all. He turned away without saying a word and went back to the kitchen to be busy.


    Seeing this, needless to say, Su Jing and Rong xijue both know what they mean. The boss must have deliberately caught Rong xijue.


    "It''s true. I love to scratch me so much." Rong Xi made a helpless tone, flashed a trace of speechless on his face, and stared at the boss unconsciously.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "maybe the boss likes you, but it''s not sure."


    "I don''t want to like that." Rong xijue''s tone of displeasure, to tell the truth, Rong Xi would rather not like this. Every time he wants to eat such spicy noodles, he can''t stand it.


    Hearing this, Su Jing and the landlady snickered and looked at Rong xijue with a good look.


    Although I don''t know the real intention of the boss, I can see that the boss''s heart is not bad, just worried about Su Jing being cheated. But this time, the boss seems to have a good influence on Rong Xijie.


    Rong Xi decided to take a rest for a while, feeling better, so she left the noodle shop with Su Jing. Before leaving, she gave her boss a fierce look, which made Su Jing cry and laugh.


    "Where are you going next?" Rongxi decided to smile and ask, with a soft smile on his face and a touch of light shining in Obsidian eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing raised a soft smile and said with a gentle smile, "I don''t have any opinion about this. You can go wherever you want."


    "Really?" Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi never stopped raising her eyebrows. She looked a little weird, and her mouth was filled with a mysterious smile.


    Su Jing didn''t care about Rong xijue''s eyes. What kind of surprise Rong xijue wanted to give Su Jing was acceptable to Su Jing.


    "How about going to the movies next?" He asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong xijue and asked in a low voice, "don''t you like watching movies?"


    Su Jing remembers that she once proposed to go to a movie with Rong xijue, but was turned down by Rong xijue.


    "That was before, not now." Rongxi did not know how to look at Su Jing.


    Although it''s a little reluctant to give such an excuse, Rongxi can only say so. Before, he didn''t want to go to the cinema with Su Jing, but now it''s different. He hopes to spend every minute with Su Jing, hoping to make up for the past time.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head and looked at Rong xijue in a dubious manner. The corners of her mouth curled up a little and lifted up a little sweet smile.


    "Well, go to the cinema."


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to start the car at one go, without thinking about anything. He still did not dare to look at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing behind her back. A glimmer of pride flashed through her heart. She really didn''t know what Rong xijue thought.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing knew that Rong xijue''s excuse was just made up, but she was very happy that Rong xijue could change it for him.


    However, Su Jing didn''t intend to show her happiness. If she showed it too early, Rongxi would only push her luck.


    Then the two quickly came to the cinema, the results want to see the love film has sold out, hesitated for a long time, decided to see science fiction.


    When they went to buy science fiction films, they were sold out, leaving only horror films.


    The first date to see a horror film, this feeling, Rongxi definitely can not say, at that moment, Rongxi would like to tear down this cinema.


    Why did he always meet strange things when he dated Su Jing? For example, the owner of the noodle shop made trouble, and then the films were sold out and only horror films were left.


    Honey date, who will go to see horror movies!


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi decided that he couldn''t get out of his breath. He took a heavy breath between his breath and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. For horror movies, Su Jing thought it was no difference. Anyway, it was just a movie. Moreover, she felt that she still needed to be comforted.


    "Rongxi, let''s watch horror movies."


    "No, we''ll go to another cinema." Rongxi uttered an angry tone. He did not believe that other cinemas did not sell tickets.


    Seeing this, Su Jing had to listen to Rong xijue''s words and went to the second cinema. As a result, all the films were sold out.


    Rong xijue comes to the third house in a rage, but the result is the same. The reason is that Rong xijue and Su Jing are already late.Hearing these answers, Rongxi almost started with the conductor. Knowing this, Rongxi decided to report directly to a cinema.


    If you don''t have to worry about her feelings and want to have an ordinary date with her, you don''t want to put too much pressure on her.


    Well, the result is that rongxijue''s date broke up in a bad mood. With a black face, Rongxi will return to the Porsche.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, needless to say, Su Jing also knew the answer. She patted Rong Xijie on the shoulder and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll have a lot of opportunities to watch movies in the future."


    "But the meaning is different." Rongxi decided to utter a depressed tone, just like something sad happened to him. For a while, he was in a low mood.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She came up to Rong xijue and said gently, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care whether I watch the movie or not. Just stay with you."


    This is what Su Jing says in her heart and what she wants to tell Rong xiju most.


    When hearing this, Rongxi Jue''s dark eyes brightened for a moment, and his lips immediately raised a happy smile. He coughed softly and said, "Su Jing, what did you say just now?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a angry look. She said in a low voice, "you heard it clearly, but you pretended not to know."


    Don''t tell her that Rongxi never heard of it. If she didn''t, she would not show her eyes. Su Jing knew this very well.


    "I want you to say it again, and you say it again?" Rongxi would gently shake Su Jing''s arm with a pleading tone, just like a child who wants candy.


    "If you don''t say a good word the second time, you don''t hear it yourself." Su Jing''s tone of displeasure seemed to have not heard Rong xijue''s plea.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with sadness on her face. She still shook Su Jing''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, you''re saying it again and again." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to erect a finger immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The next moment, Su Jing slowly turned her face and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. With a faint smile in her lips, she said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter whether you watch the movie or not. Just stay with you."


    As soon as he said this, Rongxi would jump up in the car with excitement.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. It was just a very simple sentence. Is it necessary for Rongxi to be so happy?


    However, seeing that Rong xijue was so happy, Su Jing couldn''t help being happy. When she seldom got along with Rong xijue, she felt relaxed and happy.


    "Su Jing, is that true?" Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with an unbelievable look, and her deep eyes flashed a bright light.


    For the first time, Su Jing found that Rong xijue''s eyes could be as bright and dazzling as stars, which was really hard to divert people''s attention.


    At the next moment, Su Jing nodded unconsciously. With a soft smile on her face, she whispered, "well, Rongxi should never be too excited." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing chuckled.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue so happy, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of joy.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that Rong xijue has been with Su Jing for so long. It''s more exciting and exciting for Rong xijue than last night when Su Jing said she would stay.


    Su Jing said that just stay with him. Does that mean that he has already lived in Su Jing''s heart.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to move up and down his chest excitedly, unable to speak at all.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing gave a bad look and said in a low voice, "if you''re still excited like this, we don''t have to go."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing suspiciously. Immediately, he thought of something and was shocked. Then he remembered the present situation.


    Their cars stopped motionless at the crossroads, and the cars behind them kept blaring their horns, urging them to walk quickly.


    "I almost forgot about it." Rongxi would never be embarrassed to smile, without saying a word to start the car, out.


    Suddenly, she felt that the place where Rong xijue was driving was a little familiar. Su Jing couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "rongxijue, where are you going?"


    "Well..." Rong Xi decided to delay her voice deliberately and didn''t answer Su Jing''s questions. Instead, she looked mysterious.


    Suddenly, Su Jing slowly turned her face and squinted at Rong xijue, as if she were examining something.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi got nervous for no reason. She blinked and looked straight at Su Jing.


    "What''s the matter? You look at me like that? " Rongxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked suspiciously.


    "Strange! Rongxi Jue, are you hiding something from me Su Jing couldn''t stop staring at Rong xijue. She looked at Rong xijue warily, trying to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile from the corner of her lips, raised her eyebrows at Su Jing, and said in a soft voice, "you''ll find out later."


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked puzzled and wanted to know what medicine Rong Xi decided to buy in the gourd.


    However, Rongxi was very secretive. No matter how intimidated and lured Su Jing, Rongxi never said anything. She always looked mysterious and told Su Jing that she would know later.


    Now that she will find out later, Su Jing doesn''t have to worry. Anyway, she will know what she should know.


    But seeing Rong Xi Jue''s secret smile, Su Jing''s heart itched and wanted to know what was going on.


    When she arrived at Sujia Bay, Su Jing was shocked and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her face was full of confusion.


    "Rongxijue, this..." Su Jing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Jing still remembers that time when they were fighting for the bay. Even though they were together, they still had a knot in her heart.


    When it comes to Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rong xijue also knows that because of this, Rong xijue wants to open this knot.


    "Come down, Su Jing. I''ll show you something." Rong Xi decided to smile mildly and put out his hand to signal Su Jing to come down.


    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She didn''t know whether to believe in Rong xijue. After all, there were her memories and her sadness.


    At that moment, Su Jing hesitated to look at Rong xijue, and was reluctant to put her hand on Rong xijue''s hand.


    At once, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face. Her deep eyes were a little dark. In a low voice, she said, "I know you have misunderstood me, but I really want to give you a surprise." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi definitely looked at Su Jing very sincerely.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and taking a deep breath. She decided to believe Rong xijue, slowly stretched out her hand, and then left the car and followed Rong xijue down.


    Part of the bay of Sujia remains the same, while the other part has been built into a resort.


    Seeing that the place she used to like changed her face, Su Jing couldn''t help feeling a little sad. She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help drooping her face, and a trace of helplessness flashed on her face.Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was determined to say something, but he felt that he could not say anything. This incident was obviously his fault. At that time, he wanted to protect Su Jing and protect the Bay, but he did not think about Su Jing''s feelings.


    Now seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knows that her mistake at that time was a little too much, otherwise Su Jing would not be so sad.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing''s hand. She tightened her grip and bit her lower lip subconsciously. Her heart was full of melancholy.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned, and her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say. Maybe now Su Jing didn''t know what to comfort Rong xijue.


    In this way, two people stand face to face, there is a pimple in each other''s heart, do not hang down the face, seems to be thinking about something, the heart is full of melancholy and depression.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to come back to her senses. With a faint bitterness in her lips, she took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I know that because of this, you have a knot in your heart and you feel sad, but I have to do this. If I don''t, the Bay will..."


    "I know." Su Jing suddenly interrupted Rong xijue''s words, slowly raised her eyes and looked at Rong xijue very seriously.


    As a matter of fact, all these Su Jing knew that it was impossible for Su Jing to take back the bay at that time. Only through Rong Jing''s strength, regardless of the relationship between Rong Jing and her, at that time, Su Jing knew that even if she got the Bay, the Bay would change dramatically.


    Even if she got it, if it wasn''t for the Bay she wanted in her heart, her grandfather would give it to her, but in fact, it''s nothing.


    Su Jing was very clear about this, so Rong Xi''s decision was also expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "I know that at that time, I was not able to recapture the Gulf. I had to cooperate with Rong Jing. Even if I got it, the Gulf was not my own." When she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and her face was full of melancholy.


    It''s not that Su Jing deliberately trampled on herself, but that what she said is the truth. This is the time to blame.


    Even if Rongxi would never make a move, it would be unknown to whom the Bay would fall.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, pursed her mouth, looked at Rong xijue faintly, and said in a soft voice, "so don''t take it to heart. It''s over."


    "Is it really over?" Rongxi never stopped asking, but seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi did not think so. In the past, Rongxi felt that she could get everything right, and then she would make it clear to Su Jing, hoping to get Su Jing''s understanding.


    However, now it seems that everything is really as he thought, it is not so simple.


    Now seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knows that all her worries are true. There is still a pimple in Su Jing''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi never stopped to sigh, with a trace of bitterness in the corner of his lips. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    With Su Jing like this, Rong xijue is a bit at a loss. She even doesn''t know what to do.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She put her thin, plain hand on the back of Rong xijue''s hand, gently stroked it, and said in a soft voice, "didn''t I say that? Why do you think so much about it


    Suddenly, Rongxi couldn''t help shaking his head. A trace of depression flashed on his face, and he sighed a few times in his heart.


    Even if Su Jing said so, Rongxi would still feel uncomfortable. He only wanted to solve the problem.


    "Su Jing, no matter what I say, I want to put this problem to you. I don''t want to do anything because of this." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with a serious look on her face and couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing was a little stunned. She could not help frowning and asked, "rongxijue, what do you want to do?" At the end of her speech, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with suspicion on her face.


    The next moment, Rongxi will smile, a faint smile flashed on his face, as if thinking about something.


    "Nothing. Just follow me." Rong xijue gives Su Jing a gentle smile with a look that Su Jing can''t understand.


    After that, Rongxi turned around without saying a word and took Su Jing to the place where the bay had not been developed. When she saw that all these things had not changed, Su Jing still had a little feeling in her heart. After all, these memories of her childhood were carried here. It was false that she did not miss and feel sad.


    But Su Jing didn''t think that the person who came here with her was Rong xijue.


    Many years ago, Su Jing thought that Rongxi would be able to look back on her childhood happiness with her. Her previous expectations were fulfilled, but time did not stop, and things and people were different. The bay of Su family was no longer Su family, but a part of Rong''s group''s development.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel bitter. Her lips were slightly upturned and she felt a little depressed.


    Aware of Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help looking back. She just touched Su Jing''s eyes. She sighed in her heart and felt guilty inexplicably.


    Rongxi didn''t think so at the beginning. He just wanted to capture the Bay and not to fall into the hands of others. It is just that the bay is a rare area to be developed. In a few years, the development of the Bay will definitely surpass that of many areas.


    So Mr. Su left this to Su Jing as a dowry, and he certainly took a fancy to the potential value of the bay.


    However, if the value of the bay is not found, it is no different from a ruin. Therefore, we must make some efforts to develop the bay.


    Rong xijue thought so, but he never told Su Jing about it. Even if he said it now, he felt that it was useless.


    In this way, rongxijue took Su Jing''s hand and passed through the streets of the bay until he reached the beach. Then rongxijue slowly let go.


    "Su Jing, do you want to go down and play?" Rong Xi Jue looks back with a smile on his face, and his deep eyes are full of soft light.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly. She had not been here for a long time. She also wanted to go down and have a look.


    Since things can''t be changed, she has to accept the fact that it''s rare for Rongxi to bring her here, so she can enjoy it.


    She quickly took off her shoes and jumped into the beach. Walking on the soft sand, Su Jing''s face flashed a glimmer of pleasure, and unconsciously gave Rong Xi a gentle smile.


    "Rongxijue, come down quickly. The sand here is very soft." Su Jing grinned and waved to Rong xijue.


    Seeing that Su Jing''s mood returned to normal, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back, quickly took off his shoes and jumped into the beach to walk with Su Jing on the beach.


    When she smelled the salty sea breeze and stepped on the soft sand, she was held in her hand with her heart. Su Jing couldn''t tell. It was like a pot of honey dripping into Su Jing''s heart. Then she saw everything around the bay. It was so beautiful.At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes were full of soft smile and looked at Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, thank you. I know that you have been concerned about this matter and my thoughts. In fact, this matter has passed, and I will not take it into consideration. It has become a fact. Why should I blame you?" As soon as her words fell, Su Jing gave a gentle smile, and her face was full of happy smiles.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help being excited. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, you can understand. Of course I am very happy, but today I have another thing to tell you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, waiting for the next words of rongxijue.


    "This is my present for you." Rongxi decided to point to the bay under his feet with his finger, with a very sincere look.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was puzzled and asked, "Rong Xi Jue, what do you mean by this?"


    Rongxi Jue looked a little excited. After taking a few deep breaths, he explained word by word: "I keep part of the Bay as it is, and you can see it. I know that there is your memory here, so I want to keep it. But all I can do is to have the beach and the houses and streets behind me." Speaking of this, Rongxi would bow his head a little sentimentally.


    Rong xijue''s appearance at this time is like a child who can''t get 100 points, and he has some loss in his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Rong xijue with disbelief, but her eyes widened.


    She thought that Rongxi decided to bring her here to let her remember before the Gulf was completely changed, but she didn''t think of it.


    At that moment, Su Jing really didn''t know what to say. Rongxi was determined to give her heart. Su Jing could see clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    All of a sudden, Su Jing''s lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. Su Jing was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to laugh and say in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? What a surprise? "


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time Rongxi saw Su Jing like this, and she thought it was very interesting.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, and a pleasant smile flashed across her face. In a soft voice, she said, "it''s really like this."


    To tell you the truth, Rong xiju suddenly said that. Su Jing was really scared. Unexpectedly, Rong xiju did so many things for her.


    Rong xijue has made great contributions to the development of the Bay today. If it were for her, she would only turn the bay into ruins in the end.


    Anyway, grandfather''s efforts were not in vain.


    "Thank you, Rongxi Jue." With a gentle smile, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with tenderness in her eyes. Unconsciously, she leaned against Rong xijue''s chest and her body.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Jing to be like this. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She opened her arms and surrounded her body.


    "Don''t thank me. This is what I should do."


    The soft and deep voice echoed in Su Jing''s ears. What Rong xijue said seemed to jump out of her heart and jump into Su Jing''s heart word by word.


    Rong xijue hugged Su Jing tightly in his arms, and his face flashed with joy. His lips were slightly upturned, and a brilliant smile was raised. Finally, the knot between him and Su Jing was gone, and the Gulf affairs were solved.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was determined to be filled with excitement and joy, and it was difficult to describe his current mood with words.


    Rongxi was always worried about whether the Gulf incident would make Su Jing feel disgusted. But now it seems that his worries are unnecessary, and now all the problems have been solved.


    Today''s date is also a good result.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing hugged each other, immersed in their own thoughts. They didn''t notice a sharp look at them. They wished they were separated.


    Rong Jing was standing in the street not far away. His eyes were staring at Rong xijue and Su Jing embracing each other sweetly. Their fists were clenched, and a blue vein was exposed on the back of his hand. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath. His gentle eyes became ferocious, as if the person in front of him was a heinous enemy.


    When I was driving aimlessly, I saw Rong xijue and Su Jing driving towards the bay. Rong Jing followed me. I knew that my heart would ache when I saw them together, but Rong Jing ran over unconsciously.


    However, after seeing this scene, he completely heard the sound of heartbreak, and felt something falling from his body piece by piece.


    "Su Jing, Rong xijue..." Rongjing lip corner low overflow a sentence, eyes flash a trace of ruthless look, can''t live a deep breath, try to suppress the anger in the body all back.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing''s mouth opened and closed. He wanted to say something. At this moment, his phone rang.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s phone call, Rong Jing quickly pressed the answer button.


    "What can I do for you?" Rong Jing spoke in a cold tone. His eyes were always on Rong xijue and Su Jing. He knew that he would be sad to see it, but Rong Jing couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask young master Rong what does this mean? Even if they can see through Rong xijue and Su Jing, they will not be separated. " A faint voice came from the phone, with a casual smile.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and looked around suspiciously to find Zhao Yujie''s voice.


    It seemed that seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, and whispered: "young master Rong, don''t use it. I''m on it."


    Rong Jing looked up quickly and looked towards the wharf. Zhao Yujie waved at him with her mobile phone. Her face was still bright and bright. She was not stimulated by the picture of Rong xijue and Su Jing embracing each other.


    "It seems that Miss Zhao is also a meddler." Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He opened his voice in a low voice. He glared at the direction of the beach. Without saying a word, he hung up the phone and turned to walk towards the wharf.


    Seeing Rong Jing step by step, Zhao Yujie had a happy smile on her face, and her eyes touched Rong xijue and Su Jing. She could not help but look deep and sharp in her eyes.


    Will Zhao Yujie not care? It''s impossible. Just in the face of this, Zhao Yujie learned to be calm. She couldn''t get angry or show her resentment with Rong Jing.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, and those who achieve great things should control their emotions, and can not affect themselves because of some small things.


    "Miss Zhao, it seems very free."


    "Young master Rongda, there and there." Zhao Yujie nodded politely to Rong Jing in a playful tone.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing didn''t say much. He just looked at Zhao Yujie with sharp eyes and said in a low voice, "come on, Miss Zhao, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"Zhao Yujie appeared for no reason. Rong Jing didn''t believe that she had no other purpose. If it was said that she wanted to see Rong Xi decide with Su Jing, the other reason was to look for him.


    If Zhao Yujie didn''t mean to look for him, of course, she didn''t need to call him. She even called, then


    "Young master Rong, where can I see that I have something to do with you?" Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and she didn''t feel anything wrong because of this.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice, "since it''s OK, then I won''t disturb Miss Zhao." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing quickly turned to leave.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie did not stop frowning. Her face was full of depression and looked very unhappy. However, the expression of discontent on her face only lingered on her face for two minutes.


    "Young master Rong, I think you should be very interested in Su family industry." Zhao Yujie spoke in a tone of indifference, but when she said this, she deliberately accentuated the tone of the Su family industry.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing stopped, turned his back to Zhao Yujie, did not speak, and waited for Zhao Yujie''s next words.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "young master Rongda, remember the last time we talked about cooperation, did you tell me about the planned things?"


    On hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help turning his face, frowning and looking straight at Zhao Yujie, trying to see something from Zhao Yujie''s face.


    It''s not that Rong Jing is very interested in this, but that Zhao Yujie must have some purpose in saying so.


    "What do you want to say." Rong Jing asked in a cold voice. He raised his chin slightly and looked straight at Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie chuckled and said softly, "I don''t want to say anything. If young master Rongda wants to know something, he will talk about it in the car."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and looked suspiciously at Zhao Yujie. Unconsciously, he looked at the car not far away. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Touching the look of honor and respect, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "if young master Rong is worried, then we can find a place to have a good talk." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie quickly turned and walked in the direction of the car.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing frowned and went to another direction without thinking. After Zhao Yujie started the car, Rong Jing started the car and followed Zhao Yujie to leave.


    After they left, Rong xiju and Su Jing realized something. They frowned and asked suspiciously, "I really want to hear the sound of the car."


    "I heard that, too. Shouldn''t someone steal a car?" Su Jing could not help murmuring.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "idiot, do you think it''s possible? This is a construction site. Ordinary people can''t get in. Besides, if someone really wants to steal a car, the alarm will ring. "


    As soon as the words fell, loud sirens rang out. Su Jing and Rong xijue looked at each other in amazement. They immediately regained consciousness and walked to the parking place.


    When they came to the parking lot, Su Jing and Rong xijue both frowned and looked suspiciously at the people rolling on the ground. They were puzzled.


    To be honest, they don''t know what''s going on. Where is the Porsche safe and sound without any loss? Instead, it falls on the ground and people seem to be hurt badly.


    "Sir, you..." Su Jing didn''t stop frowning, and walked suspiciously to the strange man. The man looked very miserable and rolled on the ground with his stomach covered.


    "Miss, can you please take me to the hospital? I have a stomachache." The middle-aged man was full of pleading tone and looked straight at Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was full of doubts. She unconsciously looked at Xiang Rongxi and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that Su Jing is suspicious, but that such a person appears for no reason. Su Jing really feels very strange. Besides, there is no CCTV here, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to frown slightly, but was quite calm. She looked at the man unconsciously and wanted to see something from him.


    To be honest, Rong xijue, like Su Jing, thinks that it''s really weird for a man to appear for no reason.


    "Please, please, take me to the hospital. My stomach really hurts." The man said, while rolling on the ground, as if in great pain.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and didn''t know what to do. At ordinary times, when she saw the man in such pain, she would send her to the hospital. But now she is with Rong Xi. What''s more, this man is so strange that she didn''t see anyone here before, but now she jumps out.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to frown, looked at the man, immediately saw a tattoo on the man''s hand, could not help pursing his mouth, deep eyes flash a shrewd light, as if to see something.


    The next moment, Rongxi never consciously pressed the door, then took out a bottle of medicine, whispered: "I just have a bottle of medicine here, you take it to eat." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to squat down and handed the pill to the man.


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to get close to the man''s ear and whispered a warning: "don''t think I don''t know who you are. It''s you who appear frequently in the construction site recently. I don''t know what your purpose is. If you find out for me, you will never feel better." At the end of the speech, Rongxi will stare at the man coldly, and his deep eyes are full of fierce light.


    Hearing Rongxi Jue''s words, the man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he was excited and said, "thank you, sir. Thank you very much." At the end of the speech, the man pretended to be hard to get up and left with his stomach covered.


    However, Su Jing was a little surprised at the speed of the man''s leaving. She didn''t want to be in trouble.


    Later, Su Jing came to Rong xijue''s side and murmured, "Rongxi definitely can''t see that the man is a liar."


    "What do you say?" Rongxi never stopped to laugh, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were sharp and fixed on the back of the man leaving.


    Recently, I heard that a strange man came to the construction site, and the man didn''t do anything. He just walked around like he was on a patrol.


    If someone hadn''t reported that the man had a snake like tattoo on his hand, Rongxi would never have remembered.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you just arrest that man? What if something happens then?" Su Jing looked suspicious and frowned at Rong xijue.


    "He doesn''t know what his purpose is. Besides, there needs to be evidence to arrest people." With a gentle smile, Rong Xi decided to gently tap the tip of Su Jing''s nose and turned into the car without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned in displeasure. For some reason, she always felt that something bad had happened, but did she find anything wrong.


    The next moment, Su Jing also got on the car and looked suspiciously at the direction the man was leaving.Just when Rongxi decided to start the car to leave, the man suddenly put out his head and watched the oil of the car leaking out of the car and dripping on the road. The man was shining brilliantly and his lips were smiling with pride.


    "It looks like it''s coming." The man kept laughing, waiting for the good things to come.


    After a short pause, the car was halfway there. For some reason, it stopped suddenly. Su Jing and Rong xijue looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Rong Xi Jue, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Rong xijue was surprised. He thought it was a little strange. He turned the key and wanted to start the car. Unfortunately, the engine stalled just before starting, which made Rong xijue very helpless.


    At this time, Su Jing saw the repair shop nearby. A glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes. She gently shook Rong xijue''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, there is a repair shop. Go in and have a look."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi definitely also noticed repair shop, frown tightly, a glimmer of inquiry flashed in the eye son.


    Just as they were talking, a boy suddenly appeared and talked to them very well. Without saying a word, he had his car towed to the repair shop.


    Seeing that the boy was so attentive, Rong Xi decided to raise a slight smile from the corner of his lips, and looked at the repair shop and the people in the shop sharply.


    There are only five people in the shop, but they all seem to be loafing around. They are more like gangsters. When they come in, they don''t have the consciousness to work. They still play cards.


    At that moment, Rongxi definitely found the oil missing from the car. Looking into the distance, he also saw a black line.


    Suddenly, Rongxi can''t help but think of the strange man just now, and then look at this repair shop. His mouth rises with a beautiful range.


    Don''t think about it. The store will certainly blackmail him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. As soon as she came in, she looked at Rong xijue with a touch of inquiry. Su Jing also felt very strange.


    "Rongxijue, what have you found?" Su Jing approached Rong xijue suspiciously and asked in a low voice. From Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing saw something strange.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave a chuckle, raised her eyebrows at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll handle this matter well."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was even more surprised. She did not know what to say, and her heart was full of depression.


    Has Rong xijue already figured out a way? Or is it easy to solve?


    For some reason, Su Jing felt that this repair shop didn''t look so simple. If it was a general repair shop, they would greet the guests friendly. However, the staff of this shop were so strange that they regarded them as air and even showed a strange look. To be honest, seeing their eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Are you sure you can solve it?" Su Jing looked at the repair shop suspiciously. She always felt that these people wanted to mix up.


    "It''s OK. If it doesn''t work, it''s going to be a big fight." Rongxi decided to take a relaxed tone, with a faint smile in the corner of his lips. He looked very happy.


    If you don''t want to make a joke, you should not frown on us


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Rong xijue gave Su Jing a reassuring look and raised eyebrows at her.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and her face was full of depression. Looking at Rong xijue, her pink lips opened slightly. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by the boy who had just pulled the trailer.


    "Sir, you have a serious problem with your car." The trailer boy spoke in a serious tone, looking very helpless.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile gently at Su Jing, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist, then looked at the trailer boy and whispered, "is that right? What''s the problem? "


    On hearing this, the trailer boy''s eyes flashed a touch of light. Instinctively, he looked at his card playing companion. He coughed and said solemnly, "your fuel tank is leaking, and then there is something missing in the engine, and..."


    The trailer boy said everything in one breath. In a word, Rong xijue''s car needs major repair.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s face was full of depression, and she couldn''t stop staring at the trailer boy. After hearing these words, Su Jing knew what the other party meant and understood that it was extortion.


    There is only one repair shop here. Now all the cars have been dragged in. In the end, Rong xijue and Su Jing are already meat on the chopping board and are being slaughtered, so the other side is so unscrupulous.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at the trailer boy and said, "you want to eat black


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, her face full of depression, panting angrily and staring at the boy.


    Don''t think that she is easy to bully, especially in the face of this situation, Su Jing feels that she can not suffer losses.


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi decided to pat Su Jing on the back of her hand to show her not to be angry. He would solve everything.


    Su Jing nodded her head and kept calm. If it hadn''t been for this, she really didn''t know what to do. But now it seems that things are not so simple.


    After Su Jing said that, all the employees who were playing cards suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of rongxijue and Su Jing, looking like they were going to fight.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and looked very unhappy. She glared at them angrily, but was stopped by Rong Xi.


    "What do you mean?" Rongxi will light open voice, a calm and free look, do not put them down at all.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? As long as you take out the money, we will help you to repair the car, and then you can leave smoothly, otherwise Don''t blame us for being rude. " The boy on the trailer sneered and looked at Su Jing and Rong xijue with a mocking look on his face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi definitely faint smile, sharp eyes swept across the trailer boy and his companion, cold voice way: "are you sure you want to start with me?"


    As soon as this was said, the tow boy and his companions laughed wildly, looked at Rong xijue with disdain and disdain, and said in a low voice: "Sir, you don''t think we are afraid of you, do you want to think about where this is? No one passes by here. Even if you call for help, no one will save you. "


    That''s why they set up a repair shop here, just to make a little extra money.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sneering. He glanced at them sharply and said in a cold voice, "is it? It depends on whether you have this ability or not As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to give a quick punch and knock down the trailer boy.


    The trailer boy was beaten and spit out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. Before he recovered, he was beaten again by Rong Xijie, which just hit his nose. As a result, he left a lot of nosebleed."You dare to beat me, brothers, until they are afraid." The trailer boy spoke in a cruel tone, staring at Rong xijue and Su Jing with anger on his face.


    The next moment, the tow boy''s companions swarmed up, respectively, and fiercely attacked rongxijue with tools.


    In order not to let the other party hurt her, Rongxi pushed Su Jing away, nimbly avoided their attack, and then picked up a wrench, quickly and ruthlessly shot at them.


    One by one, they screamed like killing pigs, and they fell down and groaned one after another. They looked very miserable. Rongxi decided to stand among them with a calm and free look, as if nothing had happened.


    Suddenly, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She was so worried that Rongxi would never be able to deal with them. When Su Jing wanted to speak, she suddenly caught a strange hand by the wrist, another hand by her neck, and the dagger was lying around her neck, so she did not give her a chance to speak.


    "It seems that you are good at it." A cold voice came from the top of her head. Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly entered. She remembered that the voice was the middle-aged man who pretended to have a stomachache.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi definitely looked at the man coldly, flashed on his face and said in a low voice, "let her go quickly, or you will be very miserable!"


    "Am I miserable, or are you miserable?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Rong xijue with disdain. He motioned to lie on the ground to deal with Rong xijue.


    At this moment, a loud noise appeared at the door, which attracted the attention of the middle-aged man. At this moment, Rong Xi decided to rush up quickly and grabbed Su Jing. He tried to pull Su Jing to his side, but he was cut by the other side''s dagger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Seeing that Rong xijue was injured, Su Jing was shocked. She could not help but stare at the blood on Rong Xijie''s hand. Her heart was full of melancholy and pain.


    "Rongxi Jue, you are injured." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with worry on her face. There was a little tear in her eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to smile gently, kiss Su Jing''s forehead and say in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    However, seeing the blood flowing from Rong Xijie''s hands, Su Jing was not worried. Her heart was full of melancholy and did not know what to do.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man glared angrily at Rong xijue, his face was full of anger, and he said: "Stinky boy, you really think you can escape, and don''t look at the surrounding environment."


    "That''s what I said." Rongxijue slightly raised his chin, a look of arrogance, eyes straight at the middle-aged man, unconsciously swept around the people.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the trailer boys laughed wildly. They thought that rongxijue had said a cold joke. They looked at Rong xijue with disdain and whispered, "you are really a fool talking in a dream."


    As soon as the words fell, a huge noise came from the door. Su Jing and Rongxi could not stop looking at the door. They saw the sunspot standing at the door with a group of people, looking fierce.


    When he saw Rong Xi Jue''s hand hurt, he frowned and glared at the people present. After stopping a ring finger, everyone began to move.


    The middle-aged man and his accomplices did not respond, has been the sunspot to all the people caught, a see Rongxi will be injured, sunspot quickly step forward.


    "Boss, you''re hurt. Bandage quickly. Is sister-in-law OK?" When he said this, sunspot looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing carefully.


    Seeing that Su Jing was safe and sound, but Rong xijue was only slightly injured, sunspot couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and immediately took a medicine box to bandage Rong xijue''s wound.


    Su Jing has been standing aside, watching the sunspot bandage Rong xijue''s wound. Seeing that Rong xijue''s face is slightly distorted, Su Jing can''t help frowning, her face is full of depression, and she can''t stop biting her lower lip. Her heart is full of worry.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Su Jing raised her hand and touched Rong xijue''s forehead, wiping off the sweat on her forehead, looking worried.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile gently and shake his head gently: "it''s OK. It''s just a little spicy."


    Although Rong xijue said so, Su Jing could see clearly that when the sunspot was cleaning up the wound, Su Jing saw a very deep scar, which showed that Rong Xijie was seriously injured.


    "The eldest brother bandages well, but still want to go to the hospital to have a look, after all, the wound is more serious." The sunspot''s tone of reverence did not seem to see Rongxi''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. Her face was full of worry. She looked at Rong xijue and bit her lower lip.


    "You also said it was OK. Sunspots said they would go to the hospital to have a look. You should go quickly." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with worry and anger, and pursed her mouth in displeasure.


    Speaking of this time, Rongxi decided to hold on and did not think about the current situation.


    Seeing Su Jing so angry, Rongxi will not be able to say no to her, but she is still warm in her heart. After all, Su Jing cares so much about herself, so Rongxi will not be happy.


    Even if she was scolded by Su Jing, Rongxi would feel very happy.


    Back to see the face of Rong xijue, sunspot as did not see, fell into love in the boss''s IQ is zero, but also from time to time show a smirk.


    After half a sound, Rong xiju and Su Jing got into the sunspot''s car and flew to the hospital.


    Because Rong xijue told the sunspot to handle the matter, after they were sent to the hospital, the sunspot left immediately, and Su Jing was alone at the door waiting for Rong xijue to appear.


    After a moment''s pause, seeing Rong xijue''s right hand wrapped like a zongzi, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She quickly walked to Rong xijue and asked, "what did the doctor say?"


    "Come to the hospital every two days to change the medicine, about four or five times. That''s OK." Rongxi made a casual tone and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, Su Jing kept this in mind and ran to ask the doctor if she needed any taboos.


    After all the questions, Su Jing came out at ease and went back with Rong Xi.


    Because it was inconvenient for Rong Xi Jue to get it, Su Jing dared to do all the rough work. However, there was no rough work. It was just cooking, pouring tea for Rong xijue, and feeding Rong xijue dinner.


    But when it was time to take a bath, Rongxi was in trouble.


    The doctor told the wound not to touch water, and Su Jing also kept this in mind. But when Rong xijue took a bath, Su Jing suddenly realized a problem: how could she help Rong xijue take a bath.


    "What do you say?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to flash a strange look in his deep eyes, and with a gentle smile, he said in a soft voice: "it''s very simple, you just wipe me."On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. She felt that Rongxi''s decision was OK. She couldn''t take a bath, so she could wipe her body.


    After half a ring, Su Jing got a bucket of water and helped Rong xijue take off her jacket. When she saw Rong xijue''s strong chest and six obvious abdominal muscles, Su Jing couldn''t help blushing.


    Su Jing has never seen Rong xijue''s body. It''s just such a situation that Su Jing feels a little shy.


    Touching the blush on Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue''s lips curled up slightly and raised a funny smile. He coughed softly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? "


    Rong Xi definitely did it on purpose. Even though she saw Su Jing''s eyes, she only saw her face blushing. She felt so cute that she couldn''t help teasing Su Jing.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Jing shook her head, quickly dried the towel in the bucket, and then pasted it on Rong xijue''s body. However, when her finger pulp touched Rong xijue''s chest, the blush on Su Jing''s face exploded in an instant. She did not dare to look at Rong xijue, and lowered her head to wipe Rong xijue''s body.


    Immediately, Rongxi never stopped laughing and whispered, "Su Jing, how can you wipe your body like this?"


    When she looked up, she found that she was just in a place to dry her body.


    "That I I''ll pay attention. " Su Jing hesitated for a moment. She was embarrassed to bite her lower lip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath behind her back, implying that she should not be nervous. Rong xijue''s body is not new, so don''t be nervous.


    "Really, there is nothing to be nervous about. Rong xijue''s body has not been seen before. Why should he be so nervous?" Su Jing murmured behind her back, trying to calm her mood.


    Hearing Su Jing murmuring and not knowing what to say, Rongxi never stopped laughing. Her face was full of happy smile. Her deep eyes looked straight at Su Jing and seemed to be waiting for something.


    After half a ring, Su Jing regained her composure. Looking at Rong xijue''s appearance, she was very calm. It seemed that there was no other meaning at all.


    Su jingmans rubbed Rong xijue''s body methodically. She was not as shy as before. Instead, she wanted to be a conscientious worker.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her expectation disappeared for a moment. But seeing this, she suddenly felt not so good. Her heart was full of sorrow.


    Originally, Rong Xijie wanted to continue to tease Su Jing, but now it seems that there is no such chance.


    Seeing Su Jing wiping her body so seriously, Rongxi decided to feel depressed and sigh.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s sigh, Su Jing suddenly stopped, frowned slightly, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Is she too strong to control the strength?


    "No Rong Xi decided to continue to sigh, but did not intend to answer Su Jing''s question, but the sad look in his eyes seemed to be telling Su Jing something.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned slightly. A trace of helplessness flashed in her heart. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to sigh, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face. He opened his voice in a low voice: "nothing. I''m just depressed for a while."


    "Depressed?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and frowned. She didn''t understand what Rong xijue was depressed about.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sighing. She didn''t speak to Su Jing at all. She just showed a sad look and seemed to want to say something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing really didn''t know Rong xijue''s idea. She sighed for no reason. Moreover, she looked so serious. What on earth was it for.


    "Nothing." Rongxi shook his head and said.


    Seeing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, her face full of anger, and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, do you want to say it or not?"


    "I said, don''t be angry."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what am I angry about?" If Rong Xi had not said anything, Su Jing would not have been so angry.


    At the next moment, Rongxi looked at Su Jing very seriously and said in a low voice, "do I just wipe my back and chest?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. Then she suddenly regained her consciousness. Her face was full of blush. She coughed and stammered: "rongxijue, what did you say?"


    "Am I wrong?" Rong Xi decided to look innocent, but his deep eyes flashed a trace of other interesting smile.


    Su Jing shook her head and unconsciously lowered her head. She saw Rong xijue''s leg and swallowed her mouth. Her heart was filled with anxiety. It was not Su Jing''s wishful thinking, but Rong xijue''s words just mentioned the key point of the problem.


    Now this matter is very serious. It''s not as simple as Su Jing thought. At the beginning, Su Jing thought that she could just wipe Rong Xi''s body.


    But now I want to come, things have become a bit troublesome, can not just wipe the upper body, do not wipe the lower body.


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a gloomy face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of melancholy.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to smile behind his back, unconsciously approached Su Jing a little, and said, "what do you want to do now?"


    At this time, Rongxi never asked her. Su Jing didn''t know what to do. She wished someone would help her solve the problem.


    "This This... " Su Jing couldn''t help blushing, and her eyes flashed a little gloomy. She didn''t know what to do. Otherwise, Rong xijue said that. Su Jing really forgot about it.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to do now, nor did she know what to do. Her heart was full of melancholy.


    "Nothing, just help me."


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with wide eyes. Her face was full of surprise. She looked unbelievable and hesitated: "what? Did I hear you right? Can I help you? How did I help you? " Speaking of this, Su Jing''s Blush exploded in an instant. She was embarrassed to swallow her saliva.


    Rong Xi''s decision really made Su Jing misunderstand her, and it''s strange that Su Jing can''t think about it.


    "Just like this." Rong xijue secretly smile, see Su Jing so happy want to smile, the heart is full of smile.Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong xijue, thinking that she had heard something wrong.


    How to help? How did that help? What can she do!


    "Rong Xi Jue You and I drive You''re kidding... " Su Jing faltered and stammered. As soon as her words fell, she couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, Rong Xi would say that. It''s strange that Su Jing didn''t misunderstand her, and she said it so frankly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped laughing and whispered, "do you think I''m kidding you? I''m serious. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped coughing, saying that he was very serious.


    Suddenly, the blush on Su Jing''s face exploded in an instant. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of tension, and her thin hands were circling around her chest.


    "This..."


    Su Jing hasn''t recovered. Rongxi quickly handed the towel to Su Jing and said gently, "it''s OK. Just close your eyes. I''ll tell you how to wipe it." Rong xijue''s voice with a trace of charm, as if there is a magic like, to attract other people''s attention.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Her white hands were confused and didn''t know where to put them. After swallowing her saliva, she whispered, "what''s the matter? I''ll turn my back to you, twist the towel dry, and then hand it to you. You can use another hand." This is Su Jing''s bottom line. If Rong Xi decides to ask her anything, Su Jing will call sunspots and ask them to come and help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Wen Yan, Rongxi would never frown, and a little hesitation flashed on her face. Seeing her look, Rongxi knew that she was not happy. But now, Rongxi really doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "Well, you''ll put your back on my back and give me a towel." Rong Xi decided to have a helpless tone, it looked very unhappy.


    At this point, Su Jing could not frown, and she looked at rongxijun with her eyes narrowed, and she looked very unhappy.


    See, Rongxi will squeeze out a sweet smile, look very happy, pressure is not because of this and say more.


    When she touched Rong xiju''s eyes, Su Jing could not get a place. Now it is not a time to get angry, so she needs to solve the problem.


    Besides, rongxijuzi is now naked and is easy to catch cold.


    "OK, you hurry." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around immediately, and the red ear was about to know what to do.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi never stopped laughing, and a smile of pride flashed across her face, and the heart was full of happy smile.


    "OK, you can pass me the towel."


    At this point, Su Jing quickly bent down, then turned the towel dry and handed it to rongxiju. There was a slight tension on her face, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Rongxi never acted with a smile, but wiped herself with a smile.


    Su Jing and rongxiju went around in a hurry. When rongxijun wore pants, she was relieved and turned around unconsciously. She thought about what to say, but she just saw rongxijuti pants.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t stare at her eyes. She wrote with incredible eyes. She turned around and the red glow on her face spread to her neck.


    "I really, what did I do so quickly turn over, and I saw..." Su Jing could not help but bite her lower lip, and could not help but whisper a few words. She was full of shyness and tension. She didn''t know what to do.


    At this point, Rongxi would never stop laughing. Her face was full of happy smile. She appreciated her look very much. Anyway, rongxidefinitely thought that Su Jing was very cute.


    It is no trouble for Rongxi to see Su Jing look like this, but it is a little difficult to wear pants all the time.


    "Su Jing, I have a problem." Rongxi decided to have a helpless tone.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Jing could not help frowning and wanted to look back, but she was afraid to bump into her mood and swallowed her mouth.


    At once, Rong Xi never looked at the appearance of a pair of trousers in her hand, sighing, "I have a hand, it is a little difficult to wear pants."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s head has exploded. I don''t know what to say. Is Rongxi trying to find a fault in this way? I was so sharp just now, but now it is hard to wear pants?


    "Rongxi, you should not have been intentional." Su Jing pouted her mouth in a bad tone.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I''m telling the truth. " Rong Xi decided to make a vow tone, and sighed, and then asked, "what should I do now?"


    Wen Yan, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, and could hear that Rong Xi was not joking, but a little depression flashed in her heart, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Do you really want her to help rongxizhi wear pants, how can it be!


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, her face full of knots and melancholy. She didn''t know what to do. Could it not be solved properly?


    At this time, Su Jing heard the call of the black man, and was excited for a moment. She signaled rongxijun to stand aside and cover her body with a bath towel. She went out and called for the black man.


    "What happened to sister-in-law? "In such a hurry?" The black man frowned suspiciously, and for the first time saw Su Jing look so nervous.


    Su Jing gasped, couldn''t help swallowing her mouth, and said with a laugh, "black boy, I need your help now."


    "No problem." The black man promised Su Jing in a cheerful tone, but when he came to the bathroom and saw Rong Xizhi with a black face on the board, he suddenly regretted that he promised Su Jing.


    "Boss..." The black man looked at Rong Xizhi with trembling, chatting and laughing.


    Touch the black son''s smile, Rong Xi never good gas stare, low voice: "not fast." Once the words fell, Rongxi decided to face the black air aggravating a few points, it looked very uncomfortable.


    Even if Rongxi was so upset, it was impossible. The black man had to stick his head hard. After she put on her trousers, he greased the sole of his shoes and slipped out. There was no time to greet Su Jing.


    Seeing the black man rushing away, she didn''t have to say that Su Jing knew what was going on.


    Helpless to see Rongxi out of the bathroom, no good airway: "you scared the black man away."


    "Better run. If he stays, I have to settle with him!" Rong Xizhi was angry and stared at Su Jing. Originally Rongxi decided to get along with her well, and was interrupted by the Blackman.So it''s good for Rongxi not to settle accounts with sunspots.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, a trace of helplessness flashed on her face, and said in a low voice, "your head is full of ghost things." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and went to the sofa to watch TV.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was not satisfied. She quickly walked up to Su Jing and asked softly, "what''s the meaning of this? I didn''t do anything weird. " At the end of his speech, Rong Xi decided to look aggrieved.


    In fact, Rong Xi definitely just wanted to catch Su Jing. It''s hard for them to get along with each other in the same room. Besides, the atmosphere just now was so good, wouldn''t you make good use of it?


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression, and a trace of helplessness flashed through her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jing knows Rong Xi''s mind. Now, Rong Xi''s determination is hard.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Come and watch TV." Su Jing waved to Rongxi, looking very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Seeing this, Rong xijue quickly walks up to Su Jing. She looks cute and cute, just like Rong xijue.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was a little surprised to see such a resolution at first, but now she feels that this is the other side of rongxijue.


    It''s like when I was a child, I saw her brother who said he would take care of her.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s lips curled up a little unconsciously, raising a sweet range. Her eyes were full of soft smile.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue approached Su Jing curiously, looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? So happy? "


    "No, just thinking about something." Su Jing smiles gently and looks at Rong xijue gently.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped staring. She looked at Su Jing curiously and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Can make you so happy? "


    Suddenly, Su Jing smiles mysteriously and raises eyebrows at Rong xijue, but she doesn''t tell Rong xijue.


    This is a secret that Su Jing has been keeping in her heart. You can''t tell Rongxi that she has made a decision.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi frowned dully, sighed and whispered, "don''t say it, don''t say it." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will show a look of grievance.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "rongxijue, don''t put on such a look. I really think it''s very funny."


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and patting Rong xijue on the shoulder. Seeing Rong xijue''s wronged appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help but laugh.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi decided to keep a straight face and glared at Su Jing with anger on her face. In a low voice, "is it so funny?"


    Seeing the anger on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing immediately shut her mouth. However, when she remembered her look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Because of Rong xijue''s face, she tried to suppress her smile.


    Seeing that Su Jing was very subdued, Rongxi could not help but chuckle and said in a low voice, "you''d better laugh. This makes me feel very funny."


    Seeing this, Su Jing burst into laughter. Seeing that Su Jing was so happy, Rongxi would laugh with her. Then the living room was filled with two happy smiles.


    I don''t know how long they laughed. Until Su Jing felt tired, she stopped, relieved her breath and poured a glass of water.


    "Laugh till I''m thirsty." Su Jing said while drinking water, and immediately touched Rong Xi Jue with a strange look and frowned.


    "Rongxijue, what do you think?" Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue. Her face was full of depression. She wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to laugh and say in a low voice: "nothing, I just look at you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to quickly approach Su Jing, with a slight hook on the corner of his lips and a funny smile.


    "And I want to..." Rong xijue''s words have not yet been said. Wow, the sexy thin lips stick to Su Jing''s pink lips, and her other hand clasps Su Jing''s back of the head, never giving her the chance to resist.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong xijue, with a smile on her lips, whispered, "I want to drink water."


    After hearing this, Su Jing''s head exploded, and she finally understood what Rong xijue meant. If you want to drink water, you should drink water. Why do you have to drink water in this way.


    She glared at Rong xijue angrily. Su Jing turned her face and quickly poured a glass of water to Rong xijue. She said in a harsh voice, "the water you want."


    "But I don''t like drinking water like this." Rongxi will never be interesting. She looks at Su Jing with an evil smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "it''s up to you whether you like it or not." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing angrily put the cup down and quickly moved to the other side. She didn''t want to talk to Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help chuckling. She quickly moved to Su Jing''s side and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Angry? "


    "No, there''s no need to be angry about such a trifle." Su Jing said it in an unhappy tone, but her words betrayed her.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to be still a playful tone. She approached Su Jing and threw her eyes. "Are you still angry?"


    "They say I''m not angry."


    "But you are very angry." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi quickly reached out to tickle Su Jing. As a result, Su Jing kept a straight face and deliberately held back her smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi decided to have a laugh and continue to focus on her strength.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help it. For a moment, she burst into laughter and began to wave her hands and feet. As a result, she accidentally touched Rong Xijie''s arm.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown tightly and couldn''t help but cry in a low voice.


    At the sound, Su Jing was shocked. She couldn''t stop staring at Rong xijue. When she saw a little blood oozing from her arm, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say."Rongxi, you are bleeding." Su Jing was obviously a little flustered. She didn''t know what to do. Her tears began to whirl in her eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to gently smile, gently stroked Su Jing''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s just a little blood left."


    "It''s all right!" Su Jing was stunned. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy and melancholy.


    It''s bleeding. How can it be ok!


    "No, let''s go to the hospital." Su Jing stood up in a hurry. As a result, she was seized by Rong xijue and jumped into Rong xijue''s arms.


    Immediately, Rongxi never said a word, stuck to Su Jing''s pink lips and refused to give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    At first, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue, trying to push him away, but she was afraid of hurting her.


    Then she kisses and kisses. Su Jing''s head is confused. She forgets the business and completely melts into Rong xijue''s kiss.


    Seeing Su Jing''s quiet appearance, Rong xijue''s lips rose slightly and raised a shallow smile. He was reluctant to leave Su Jing''s lips. He said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. You really don''t have to be nervous."


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue''s wound. But Rong xijue was so stubborn that Su Jing couldn''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Well, since you think so, I can''t help it, but if you can''t support it, I must go to the hospital." Su Jing, in a serious tone, looked very depressed, and looked at rongxijun.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi will gently touch Su Jing''s forehead, and softly said, "it''s OK, you don''t worry." Once the words fell, Rongxi could not help kissing Su Jing on her forehead.


    Seeing rongxijie like this, Su Jing sighed helplessly, hoping rongxijie was OK.


    After half a ring, Rongxi would never frown, and her face was full of a smile. Only hope Su Jing would not think about it.


    But in the middle of the night, Rong Xizhi''s hand was very painful, and he couldn''t sleep and went to the living room to sit down and sit. She didn''t want to be found by Su Jing.


    However, how careful Rongxi was, she let Su Jing know. At the sight of rongxijie''s pale face, she was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and quickly walked to rongxijie.


    "What''s wrong with you, rongxiju?"


    "I''m fine." Rongxi will still hold on, and she doesn''t want Su Jing to worry.


    But Rong Xijun has betrayed him at this moment, needless to say, Su Jing knows.


    "You are all like this, and you''re still holding on!" Su Jing stared at rongxizhi angrily, and she was angry with her face. She was very angry in her nose. When was it? Rongxi was so stubborn.


    Rong Xijie smiled at her, stroked her hair softly and said, "I''m really fine."


    Su Jing did not believe it at all, staring at rongxijun with a full face of anger and whispering, "no matter, you must listen to me this time."


    Ignoring rongxiju, Su Jing immediately called Heizi and asked him to come and see rongxizhi in the hospital.


    Even though Rongxi wanted to stop, Su Jing had finished calling, and the Blackman came in a hot wind. The two partners threw rongxiji on the car and sent it to the hospital.


    After taking the bandage apart, Su Jing saw that rongxijie had left a little blood so simply that the wound was cracked and there was a little pus.


    But Rongxi never touched water, how can pus? Or did you not notice it when you were bathing, or when you were drinking water?


    Su Jing doesn''t know which one is now, but it is not a matter of thinking about this problem, but rongxijun''s current situation, and she needs to clean the wound again.


    This time, she knew how much pain it was to clean up the wound more than the previous time, and Rong Xijun''s cold face was about to twist.


    After Rong Xizhi cleaned up the wound, Su Jing didn''t stare at him with a good breath. She said in a low voice, "what should you do yourself well?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned quickly and walked forward.


    See, Rong Xi never helpless to sip a mouth, suspicious to see the black son on the side.


    The black man stared at rongxizhi with a big eye, and looked at rongxizhi with trembling, and said with a smile: "boss, I said nothing."


    "I know." Rong Xi decided to a helpless tone, to the black son to pick a eyebrow, to show him to chase up to help him say good words.


    Su Jing is angry now, and Rongxi will say nothing.


    See, the black man quickly chase up, good voice good airway: "beautiful sister-in-law, you don''t angry, the boss just don''t want you to worry about it."


    "Rongxi will let you come to be a lobbyist?" Su Jing, with a cold tone, returned to her former cold in a moment, and stared at the black man.


    When she touched the light of Su Jing, the black man couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva. His heart was full of knots. He had a look of crying and tears free. He couldn''t help looking back at rongxizhi.


    Rongxizhi immediately put a warning to the eye, if the black man can not do this, do not return to his side.


    Suddenly, the black man was full of melancholy, looking at Su Jing with a little cry and said, "sister-in-law, forgive the elder brother. The boss is for your sake."


    Su Jing stopped, stared at the black man with a displeasure, then turned her face and glanced at rongxizhi, and said: "let rongxizhi come and tell me."


    Hearing this, the black man was happy and felt that he was saved. Anyway, she asked that she could return to rongxijie.


    Quickly turn around and walk to rongxijie, Rong Xijie squint his eyes, and stare at the black boy in displeasure, and whispers, "who let you come back?"


    "Beautiful sister-in-law said, want the eldest you to go to her to say, otherwise can not talk about." The black man said carefully.


    Hearing this, Rongxi would never be able to sip her mouth, shake off the black boy, and quickly walk to Su Jing and beg: "Su Jing, I am not good, you should not be angry."


    "If I don''t get angry, promise me a few conditions." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone, and she didn''t give Rongxi a chance to let go of her mouth.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xi was shocked, and then thought about it. She felt that all the requirements put forward by Su Jing were related to him and concerned about him.


    "OK, you say it."


    "First, listen to me for everything in the future." Su Jing put up her fingers very seriously.Smell speech, Rongxi never live frown for a while, deep eye son turn to turn to think about, not live to beg a way: "this is a bit wide, can you narrow the scope."


    "Well, until your hand is healed, listen to me."


    Rongxi decided to put out an OK finger immediately and felt that it was a very simple thing.


    "Second, during this period of time, we should take good care of our injuries and not think carefully."


    "I don''t think carefully." Rong xijue looked aggrieved and looked at Su Jing with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing looked very calm, completely ignored, and said in a low voice: "answer no!"


    "Yes, I will. How dare I not promise." Rongxi made a helpless tone and sighed.


    "Third


    "And third? The first two conditions have already constrained me to move. If there is another one. " Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing with a look of aggrieved pleading.


    Hearing this, Su Jing snorted coldly, ignoring Rong xijue''s eyes at all, and whispered, "I don''t care. Third, I''m going home to sleep now." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and quickly turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to come back to God. He snickered and whispered, "fortunately, there are only two conditions."


    After that, Rongxi decided to follow Su Jing with a smile on her face. She didn''t feel wrong because of this.


    Standing on one side of the sunspot to see this scene, can not help rubbing his eyes, but also think that he was wrong.


    "The people who fall in love are not the same." The sunspot kept whispering, catching up with them quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Did you really decide?" President Tianyi looked at Su Jing curiously and sipped her coffee. For Su Jing''s reply, President Tianyi didn''t show any surprise, but just curious.


    "Yes." With a serious tone, Su Jing gently smiles at President Tianyi and nods politely.


    On that day, Su Jing had thought it over and made an agreement with Rong xijue, but she forgot to report to the company.


    "Since you have decided, I will not force you." The president of Tianyi has a casual tone, as if he doesn''t care about it at all.


    She immediately thought of something. She looked at Su Jing suspiciously. Her face was full of laughter. She asked in a low voice, "how are things with Rongxi recently?"


    "Good." Su Jing didn''t hide or block her smile at all, but she was very magnanimous. Since she decided to make a decision with Rong Xi, Su Jing has chosen to face it calmly.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi chuckled. Yu Guang unconsciously snickered at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "it seems that we get along well."


    "The president is worried." Su Jing opened her voice faintly, and her clear eyes flashed a trace of other interesting eyes, which seemed to imply something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, it''s needless to say that President Tianyi understood what she meant, but she didn''t mind at all. She coughed slightly and opened her voice slightly: "nothing, just curious." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi laughed and waved to Su Jing to leave.


    After leaving the president''s office, Su Jing went back to her department. Originally, Rong Xi wanted Su Jing to have a few more days off. Instead, Su Jing was so bored at home that she wanted to come to the company.


    Sitting in her own post, it seemed that she was a lot empty. Before that, the manager always made trouble for her, put all the documents on her desk, and finally cleaned up some, but still came back.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and a trace of Miss flashed on her face. Seriously, during that time, Su Jing really hated the manager.


    At this time, a sharp and unpleasant voice fell from the sky and floated to Su Jing''s ear in an instant.


    "Assistant Su, didn''t you go abroad? Why are you still here? " When the manager came to Su Jing, the fat on her face trembled.


    On hearing this, Su Jing politely smiles and says, "I''ve made it clear to the president that I don''t want to go abroad."


    "What?" The manager''s displeased look suddenly became more unhappy. He looked very unhappy. He looked straight at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "assistant Su, how did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "No, I just didn''t feel like going." Su Jing spoke coldly.


    The manager didn''t like her, so she couldn''t leave. Su Jing knew that. Now it''s strange to hear that Su Jing doesn''t go, and the manager''s face will look good.


    Besides, why didn''t Su Jing go abroad? This matter has nothing to do with the manager. Su Jing doesn''t need to tell him the truth.


    Seeing the manager''s face livid with anger, Su Jing looked calm and relaxed. She politely said, "if nothing happens, I''ll work." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately picked up the document, opened it, and buried herself in her work.


    Seeing this, the manager was so angry that she glared at Su Jing. She didn''t say anything. She quickly turned around and left.


    After the manager left, Su Jing was relieved and couldn''t stop chuckling. In the past, Su Jing didn''t feel in the mood to deal with the manager. Now it''s different. Anyway, if the manager wants to find fault, Su Jing will deal with it one by one.


    When Su Jing was secretly happy, someone called her name. Suddenly, Su Jing was shocked and looked suspiciously at the fast young man standing at the door.


    "Miss Su, this is your flower."


    Seeing a bunch of red roses, Su Jing could not help frowning, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. Her intuition told Su Jing that this was not from Rong Xi, so who would it be?


    At that moment, Su Jing''s head quickly appeared Rong Jing''s appearance. Somehow, Su Jing always felt that Rong Jing had not given up and was still stubborn.


    "Who sent the flowers?" Su Jing asked suspiciously.


    The express boy shook his head and looked at a loss.


    With a faint smile, Su Jing didn''t mean to embarrass the young express delivery guy. She quickly signed in and picked out a card inside and opened it.


    When she saw the words on the card, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip.


    Who sent the flowers to her, still so mysterious?


    She didn''t sign her name and didn''t know who it was. Even if she gave Su Jing a leopard gall, she didn''t dare to go down.


    Putting the roses aside, Su Jing immediately threw herself into her work, forgetting such a thing at all.


    Until lunch time, colleagues were talking about something for some reason.


    "You see, there is a handsome man standing downstairs in our company."


    "By the way, it looks like young master Rong. Why is he standing there?"


    "Who knows?"Hearing this, Su Jing understood that it was really a flower sent by Rong Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. She really didn''t know what to say and didn''t understand Rong Jing''s intention. Did she not know what she said before?


    Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She looked very helpless. She didn''t know what to do.


    After half a ring, Su Jing''s phone rang. Seeing the number, Su Jing sighed and pressed the answer button.


    "Su Jing, why don''t you see me?" Rong Jing''s tone of sadness seems to have been hurt by 10000 points.


    After hearing this, Su Jing''s lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. What should Su Jing say at this time? Su Jing doesn''t even know.


    For a long time, Su Jing has expressed her views and told Rong Jing very seriously that it is impossible for them to have a relationship.


    But Rong Jing didn''t believe it. They agreed that there was a possibility between them. He wanted her to give him a chance.


    "Su Jing, do you listen to me?" Rong Jing was very anxious on the phone and couldn''t stop sipping.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed and shook her head. She was helpless and opened her voice in a low voice: "Rong Jing, that''s enough. You''d better leave. I won''t see you."


    Even if we meet, how about it? It''s impossible for her and Rongjing to get involved. We hope Rongjing can let go of all this and get a new life.


    "No, you have to see me. I have something to discuss with you. It''s about the property of the Su family." Rong Jing spoke in a serious tone, as if he was talking about something important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little depression flashed on her face, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    To be honest, Rong Jing really scared Su Jing. I didn''t expect Rong Jing to know about it, but Su Jing didn''t understand the actual situation, and she didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Rong Jing, what do you mean?" For a moment, Su Jing calmed down and took a deep breath. She didn''t let herself talk.


    "Su Jing, you should understand what I mean." Rong Jing spoke in a serious tone, looking very calm.


    Hearing the voice, Su Jing frowned. She didn''t know why she was very depressed. She had an indescribable feeling. She didn''t know what to do.


    Should we go down and have a look at honor?


    If what Rong Jing said was true, it was what she needed. It was just the purpose of Rong Jing. Su Jing could guess more or less that she wanted to entreat her.


    But it was not so simple, so Su Jing began to hesitate.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong Jing swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Su Jing, don''t you want to?"


    She wanted to know, especially wanted to know, but it was not so simple, if she went down to see honor.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to think about it, Rong Jing said in a serious tone: "Su Jing, no matter when you come, I will wait for you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing turned off the phone.


    Suddenly, Su Jing can''t help but be stunned. Is Rong Jing trying to set a trap for her? If not, then


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of confusion. She began to think about the problem. She didn''t know whether to go down and meet Rong Jing.


    To be honest, Su Jing is really hesitant and doesn''t know what to do. It''s not that Su Jing thinks this is unreliable, but a matter of honor.


    Every time I meet Rong Jing, Rong Jing will definitely pester her. This is the problem that Su Jing is most worried about.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that she had better not go down. She took a deep breath and decided to put the matter behind her.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was in a state of work. She hadn''t come to work for a long time. She was a little unfamiliar with her work.


    However, when she got off work, Su Jing still ran into Rong Jing. Rong Jing was not what Su Jing thought and would leave automatically. She just had to see Su Jing at all.


    Seeing that Rong Jing was waiting for something, a pair of sad eyes looked straight at Su Jing. All she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing, are you off work?" Rong Jing came over with a gentle face, as if nothing unpleasant had ever happened. He was as calm as a friend.


    However, Rong Jing''s sad eyes, anyone can see the sadness in his heart, and a little bit of sadness.


    Su Jing is not a saint or a cold-blooded person. How can she not see this? She just doesn''t understand why Rong Jing is so stubborn. She has to wait for her to come down.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She looked at Rong Jing helplessly and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, why do you need this?"


    "There''s nothing why not, I just obey my heart." Rong Jing spoke in a firm tone, as if what he said came from his heart.


    Inside? At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help being confused when she heard this. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with an unknown light. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Is it? Is your heart really able to understand everything? " Su Jing couldn''t help but murmured, full of helplessness and sigh.


    Su Jing can see Rong Jing''s persistence and understand that Rong Jing has always been interested in her, but


    Love is not gratitude, not a joke. She can''t pay him back because of the honor. It''s impossible. If it is true, then honor will only hurt more.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Jing with her mouth open and closed. She seemed to be shocked by Su Jing''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing''s lips sparked a faint smile. She looked at Rong Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "come on, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    "We eat and talk." Rong Jing recovered for a moment and looked straight at Su Jing with a happy smile on her face.


    Su Jing shook her head and couldn''t help but say, "I think it''s better for us to say it now. We don''t need to do too many unnecessary things."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing''s gentle eyes flashed an indescribable look in an instant. He seemed to be looking at Su Jing and something as if he were looking at something.


    At that moment, when she touched Rong Jing''s eyes, she was stunned and frowned. Suddenly, she felt a little uneasy.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the present Rong Jing was not a familiar person. I was afraid that Rong Jing would do something strange.However, Rong Jing''s eyes, which appeared at that moment, disappeared quickly, as if they had never appeared at all. For some reason, Su Jing felt a little uneasy and always felt that something bad had happened.


    "Don''t we even have a chance to have a meal?" Rong Jing uttered a pleading tone and looked straight at Su Jing with sad eyes, as if to say that Su Jing had broken her last hope.


    Once Su Jing saw his eyes, she could not help blaming herself and thinking that she had done something wrong.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing frowned, and a little depression flashed between her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether she should agree to Rong Jing''s request. Rong Jing''s request was not excessive. This was what Su Jing could do.


    It''s just that Su Jing is worried about It is not a good thing for Rong Jing to worry about him again and again.


    "I..."


    "It''s just a meal. I won''t do anything. I''ll tell you about the Su family''s industry." Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with sincerity and pleading.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed and gave a helpless look, and agreed to Rong Jing''s request.


    To be honest, when Rong Jing mentioned the industry of Su family, Su Jing was also very concerned about it. She wanted to know what was going on. She didn''t want to miss a good opportunity because of this. Su Jing knew that Rongxi would never tell her about this, because Rongxi never wanted Su Jing to worry about it.


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, Rong Jing''s face was full of happy smile. Her gentle eyes looked at Su Jing as if she were looking at some hope.


    Su Jing also saw Rong Jing''s eyes. She couldn''t help but curl her lips. She couldn''t help but didn''t know what to do. Under Rong Jing''s mild smile, a faint look flashed through her eyes, as if she was planning something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    When they came to manshaton, Su Jing and Rong Jing came to a wing room, sat down and ordered a few dishes. Su Jing''s mind was not at dinner. Su Jing only wanted to know about the industry of Su family.


    Su Jingrong didn''t serve the table any more quickly than before. If she didn''t serve the table for a second time, it would have been faster than if the waiter didn''t serve it once.


    Seeing a table of dishes, Su Jing suddenly lost her appetite. She picked up her chopsticks but did not start.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of worry. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? Then I asked the waiter to change it? " Rong Jing is kind and gentle.


    But for some reason, Su Jing had no idea at all. To be honest, the main purpose of Su Jing''s coming here is to know about the industry of the Su family.


    Since the last time that Zhao Yujie heard about it, Su Jing has been worried about it. However, she can''t find anything by her own investigation. Therefore, Su Jing seems to have nothing on the surface, but she is very anxious inside.


    But it didn''t help to worry, so Su Jing decided to start from Rongxi and gradually understand the matter.


    But when she had not figured out how to deal with Rongxi, Rong Jing appeared and deliberately threw the bait of the Su family industry. She didn''t know whether Rong Jing deliberately used this one, or was it true?


    "Rong Jing, you know the purpose of my promise to eat." Su Jing''s tone of indifference returned to her former coldness and looked at Rong Jing.


    Su Jing doesn''t want to go around the bush with Rong Jing. She just hopes that the matter can be solved directly and that there is no need to do too much useless work.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned. She wanted to hold a piece of meat for Su Jing, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "I..." At that moment, honor can not help but falter, as if do not know how to continue the topic.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. With a bitter smile in her lips, she opened her voice slightly: "Rong Jing, let''s not go around in circles, OK? Seriously, I don''t have the heart to eat this meal. I just want to know what''s wrong with the Su family''s industry? "


    Su Jing has always been attracted by people''s appetite. What''s more, it''s about going to Su''s house. It''s strange that Su Jing is not in a hurry.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing frowned, bit her lower lip, and turned her back unconsciously. It seemed that she intended to stagger Su Jing''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned. From Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing could see that Rong Jing had never thought of telling her about it.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s heart was filled with anger, but in the face of Rong Jing''s sad eyes, her anger disappeared in an instant. She was a little helpless for Rong Jing.


    After half a ring, Rong Jing took a deep breath and suddenly became serious and said very seriously, "OK, I''ll tell you." As soon as the words fell, a firm look flashed on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and swallowed. She looked at Rong Jing and waited for the next words.


    "In fact, there are problems in the industry of the Su family. Rongxi can''t cope with it. It''s very likely that it will be transferred." Rong Jing said in a soft voice, looking very serious.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression. A trace of confusion flashed between her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether what she had heard was true?


    Can Rongxi really not cope with it? Hasn''t Rongxi worked hard to solve this problem all the time?


    Why


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly became a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    For a long time, Su Jing believed that rongxijue''s ability would certainly solve the problems of the Sujia family. At the beginning, Suyuan had made a mess of the Sujia family. Moreover, under Suyuan''s management, the company was in a bad situation. Otherwise, Rongxi would not have bought the Sujia company so easily.


    At that time, Su Jing could see clearly the sincerity and efforts Rong Xijie had made to Su Jing, and she also understood the intention of Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s indecisive look, Rong Jing''s eyes flashed an imperceptible look, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, don''t worry, this matter is not without a solution."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. On hearing this, Su Jing felt strangely nervous, and her uneasiness suddenly spread, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    "I can help you." Rong Jing suddenly uttered such a sentence, and looked at Su Jing gently and affectionately, as if she had to go through fire and water for Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing was inexplicably frightened. Suddenly, she felt that Rong Jing was like this, which made Su Jing not know how to deal with it.


    Ignoring Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jingji said, "if you can leave rongxijue, I can help you. Su Jing believes me." The tone of Rong Jing''s swearing words seemed to come from his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. A group of puzzled people appeared between her eyebrows. She looked at Rong Jing inquisitively, swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what do you mean?"Unexpectedly, Rong Jing also threatened Su Jing with this move. Su Jing was shocked.


    "Su Jing, my meaning is very clear, I believe you can understand." Rong Jing spoke in a serious tone, as if this was what he thought, and no one could change it.


    Touching the eyes of honor and respect, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant. She didn''t have to smile, and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    "Well, this time I see what you mean." Su Jing looked at Rong Jing coldly, which was totally different from the previous polite treatment.


    At this moment, Su Jing already knows the purpose of Rong Jing. Does she need to waste her time?


    Seeing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned and opened his mouth. She wanted to explain something, but she was interrupted by Su Jing.


    "Well, honor the end of our conversation. I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up and quickly turned away. She didn''t want to stay in the same space with Rong Jing.


    To my surprise, Rong Jing used the same tricks as before. She thought Rong Jing had changed. As a result, Su Jing found that she was too naive.


    When Su Jing went out, she suddenly saw Rong Xijie standing at the door. At that moment, Su Jing was stunned. Her pink lips were opened and closed, but her brain was blank. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never consciously frowned, and immediately saw Rong Jing sitting inside. Rongxi Jue''s cold and stern face was instantly stained with a layer of black gas.


    "Why are you together?" Rongxi uttered an interrogative tone, frowning and looking at Su Jing, he immediately put his eyes on Rong Jing.


    See Rong Jing slightly raised chin, a look of arrogance, I do not know why, Rongxi will have a sense of uneasiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    At that moment, Rongxi was determined to flash a little worry on his head. Rongjing''s edge was more obvious than before. Before Rongjing would be restrained, but now Rongjing is like an enraged lion, and has coveted him.


    Su Jing was startled and unconsciously looked at Rong xijue''s eyes. As soon as she touched Rong''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning.


    I felt that the person I saw was not Rong Jing, who she was familiar with. Suddenly, she felt that Rong Jing had changed into a person. She was very strange. Su Jing didn''t know what to do.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately regained her consciousness, bit her lower lip and explained, "Rong xiju, listen to my explanation. Things are not what you think."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I believe in you." With a gentle tone of voice, Rongxi gave Su Jing a soft smile. She was just different, just as if she was treating her precious treasure.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. A sweet smile rose from her lips, and a big stone fell steadily in her heart.


    At that time, Su Jing was so scared that Rongxi definitely thought that she had something to do with Rong Jing after seeing this scene.


    If there is a misunderstanding, then things will become serious, even if Su Jing wants to explain, it will become difficult.


    "I wish you could believe me." Su Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at Rong xijue happily and couldn''t help approaching Rong xijue a little bit.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to nod his head lightly. His eyes were still on Rong Jing''s body, and the sharp light flashed in his deep eyes.


    Rong Xi definitely believes Su Jing, but what''s the purpose of calling Su Jing out on purpose this time? Rongxi never knew why he felt uneasy.


    But I can''t say a word, and I can''t guess the idea of honor. I just feel in my heart that this matter is not simple.


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t you come in and sit down?" Rong Jing''s sarcastic tone of invitation seemed to be a simple matter, with no other meaning at all.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never frowned, and looked at Rong Jing with a look on his face. He wanted to know what the purpose of Rongjing was.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked straight at Rong xijue and shook her head slightly, indicating that Rongxi would never go in and not pay attention to Rong Jing.


    Su Jing still remembers clearly the purpose of Rong Jing''s conversation just now. Su Jing is very clear about it. Because of this, she doesn''t want Rong xijue to fall into it.


    Without an answer from Rong Xi Jue, Rong Jing looked calm and free, as if there was nothing wrong with him. He said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Scared? Or do you think I''m going to poison the food? " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing lifted his chin and looked at Rong Xi Jue coldly.


    When she heard this, Su Jing frowned and glared at her. She couldn''t get angry.


    What does Rong Jing mean? Do you want Rongxi to go in?


    No matter what, Su Jing doesn''t want Rong xijue and Rong Jing to get entangled.


    Rongxi never answered. Instead, Rong Jing said tirelessly, "don''t worry about Rongxi. I won''t do this, but you''re a little unkind. Why don''t you tell Su Jing about the industry of Su family? Su Jing clearly wants to know. "


    After Rong Jing said this, Su Jing and Rong xijue couldn''t help but look at each other. There was an indescribable look in their eyes.


    Rongxi never thought that Su Jing went to Rong Jing to find out the news, but Su Jing didn''t expect that Rongxi would be so simple as not to tell her what she was hiding.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two people was a little strange. Their mouths opened and closed. They wanted to talk, but they couldn''t say a word.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    "Su Jing..."


    At the next moment, Rong xijue and Su Jing began to speak at the same time. They kept calling each other''s name in a low voice. They looked at each other as though they had been thinking for a while. They looked at each other very firmly and wanted to say nothing from their hearts.


    When she saw that there was only her own reflection in Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s mouth slightly tilted up and raised a sweet range. She couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, I believe you. If you don''t tell me, there must be your reason."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing unconsciously approached Rong xijue a little bit, and her slender plain hands tightly grasped Rong xijue''s wrist, as if to tell him that she trusted him.


    Hearing this, when she touched Su Jing''s temperature, the depression on Rong xijue''s face disappeared for a moment. Her eyes were full of tenderness and she looked at Su Jing with soft light.


    "Thank you, Su Jing." Rong Xi decided to smile gently, holding Su Jing''s plain hand with her warm palm, and her face was full of sincerity and love.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s face was full of soft smile, as if the unpleasant things had not happened. Now, only Rong xijue is in Su Jing''s eyes.


    When Rong Jing saw this scene, he could not help biting his lower lip. His gentle eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to separate Su Jing and Rong xijue. No matter how many times he saw it, Rong Jing felt very uncomfortable in his heart and didn''t want to see this picture.Aware of Rong Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue didn''t care at all. At the same time, he gave Rong Jing a sharp look, which seemed to warn Rong Jing not to pester Su Jing.


    However, Rong Jing didn''t put Rong xijue''s eyes in his eyes, but there was a funny smile on his lips, which seemed to imply something.


    Before Rong xijue could return to his senses, he heard Zhao Yujie''s voice fall from the sky.


    "Rong xijue, so you are here. Didn''t we agree to talk about the industry of the Su family?" Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone was not seen at all because Su Jing was covered by Rong Xi Jue.


    Standing at the other end of the corridor, Zhao Yujie chuckled when she saw Rong xijue''s figure. She had a happy smile on her face.


    Without an answer from Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie then said, "why don''t you talk? Is it not true that what you proposed before


    Su Jing, who had been in rongxijue''s arms, was surprised when she heard these words. Her clear eyes opened slightly. She was already in a state of excitement. Her pink and tender lips could not help shaking.


    What? Did she hear right? What did Zhao Yujie mean by what she said just now?


    At that moment, Su Jing was confused. She didn''t know what to do. She looked up at Rong xijue, and her face was full of confusion. She wanted to get an answer from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    What the hell''s going on, roncy, tell me.


    From Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue clearly saw such a sentence. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed. She just wanted to tell Su Jing something, but she was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "Rongxijue, why don''t you talk? It''s hard to get together to talk about things. You don''t want to change your mind. If so, I don''t care. But you have to think clearly that the problems facing the Su family company are not so easy to solve. " Zhao Yujie spoke in a condescending tone, as if she were the master of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    On hearing this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip and looked straight at Rong xijue, hoping to get an answer from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    However, Rong xijue was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. At this moment, when Rong xiju saw Su Jing''s eyes, he couldn''t feel sad in his heart, but he didn''t know how to explain to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi decided to call low, for a time did not know what to say.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and swallowing. From Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing could see that Rongxi was not going to explain anything to her.


    Hearing Rongxi''s decision to call Su Jing''s name, Zhao Yujie realized something. She couldn''t help but doubt it for a moment. Then she said in a low voice, "it turns out that Miss Su Jing is here. Why don''t we talk about it together? How to say that the property of the su family is also the property of your Su family."


    When Zhao Yujie said this, it seemed that there was no meaning, but for Su Jing, it became different.


    Although she didn''t know what her purpose was, Su Jing was very clear that Zhao Yujie was not so kind.


    Ignoring Zhao Yujie, Su Jing could not help but stare at Rong xijue. Her slender plain hand grabbed Rong xijue by the corner of her dress and asked, "Rong xijue, what''s going on? Tell me!"


    Now, Su Jing doesn''t think about anything. She just needs to hear the answer from Rongxi. She doesn''t believe what others say.


    At this moment, Su Jing has made up her mind to believe only what Rong xijue says. She will believe what Rong xijue tells her.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue frowned and breathed a long breath from his back. His warm palm touched Su Jing''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, do you believe me?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with a beseeching face, hoping that Su Jing could believe him.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Rong Xi decided to say this sentence, which suddenly made Su Jing confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Do you believe in Rongxi? I believe that''s what Su Jing told herself.


    At the next moment, Su Jing nodded heavily, looked firmly at Rong xijue, and whispered, "I believe you. As long as you tell me, I believe you." Su Jing didn''t know where she got such courage, but when she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing thought so in her heart.


    "Well, remember what you said. Wait for me at home. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Rongxi was determined to take a vow in her voice. She looked at Su Jing with tenderness on her face, and unconsciously kissed Su Jing on her forehead.


    Rong xijue''s kiss, somewhat different from the past, seemed more profound and serious, like a promise to Su Jing.


    Su Jing instinctively nodded her head and firmly remembered what Rong xijue had said, waiting for Rong xijue to come back.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi immediately turned around and looked at Su Jing a little reluctant. Without saying a word, she turned away and walked to another direction in the corridor.


    Seeing this, a trace of sadness flashed on Su Jing''s face, and a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes. She looked at Rong xijue until her figure disappeared in her sight.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She stood by and watched Rongxi leave. At the same time, she looked at Su Jing''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su Jing. We''ll finish our talk soon." Zhao Yujie winked at Su Jing as she said. Her eyes were full of disdain, just like she was a winner in the top, while Su Jing was just a loser.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing consciously ignored her. A little depression flashed through her heart. She could not help biting her lower lip and taking a deep breath.


    She can''t have any negative emotions because of Zhao Yujie''s words now. She must believe in Rong Xijie and believe that Rong Xijie will tell her all the things at that time.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. But Zhao Yujie, seeing Su Jing''s look, was calm and free, and did not let Su Jing down at all.


    "If Miss Su Jing doesn''t mind, you can come and have a look, but I think Miss Su Jing does mind." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie quickly turned to leave, and she gave Su Jing a contemptuous look.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing had a faint smile on her lips. She looked very happy, and was not affected by Zhao Yujie at all.


    However, Rong Jing can see clearly how Su Jing conceals her feelings. She has been watching Su Jing and Rong Xijie''s faces as a bystander, and even sees every movement and expression of Su Jing in her eyes.


    At that moment, I saw that Su Jing and Rong xijue were very warm. In each other''s eyes, there was only each other. Rong Jing''s eyes were full of anger. There was an uncontrollable feeling in my heart. I didn''t know what was going on.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Rong Jing absolutely does not allow Su Jing and Rong Xi to be together. In Rong Jing''s opinion, only he can give Su Jing happiness.The more you think about it, the more certain the idea in Rong Jing''s head. A touch of ruthlessness and ferocity appears in his gentle eyes, and he has made up his mind.


    "Su Jing, do you really think this is good? Do you really believe what rongxijue said? " Rong Jing opened her voice indifferently. Her eyes were straight at Su Jing, and a sharp light flashed on her face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help looking up at Rong Jing, biting her lower lip, and then taking a deep breath. In an instant, she returned to her former coldness and said in a low voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Rong Jing, I hope you won''t pester me in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and did not know what to do. Her heart was full of melancholy and melancholy.


    Before leaving, Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm and not to do anything strange.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, so she couldn''t wait to get up and catch up with her. However, Rong Jing resisted her body.


    Now is not the time, he can not impulsive, impulsive consequences are very serious, things will soon be on track, he can not be impulsive.


    "Su Jing, you wait. You will leave rongxijue. You will come to me when the time comes. Sooner or later, you will be mine." Rong Jing said in a harsh voice, as if every word was jumping out of the lips and teeth. Every word contained a strong sense of honor and respect.


    After Su Jing left manshatton, even though she kept a happy smile on her face, her smile did not reach her eyes. Her clear eyes became confused for a moment, and she did not know what to do.


    Standing at the door and looking at the blue sky, Su Jing felt melancholy in her heart. She could not help sighing. She felt like a lost bird and couldn''t find her way. Suddenly, she felt that she was not herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Looking at the sky, Su Jing felt that the endless sky could not hold her alone. At this moment, a familiar voice came from the sky.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, where are you?" Sunspot mouth full of surprise tone, a trace of confusion flashed in the eyes.


    Looking at the sound source, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. It doesn''t need to be said what sunspots represent here. In fact, Su Jing also knows. But now it seems that things are not so simple that they can be solved.


    "Sunspot, you don''t have to worry. I know all about it." Su Jing looked very depressed.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot could not help biting her lower lip and opening her mouth. She wanted to explain something, but felt that she couldn''t say a word.


    Now that Su Jing knows what she said, there is no need for sunspots to explain this matter. However, for sunspots, what matters more is Su Jing''s face.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I want to believe that the boss, he will solve this matter." The tone of sunspot''s vows and promises looks very calm, and he won''t do anything because of this.


    But now it seems that things are not so easy to solve. Su Jing can guess something from the dark look of sunspots.


    "Sunspot, do you think I don''t believe in Rongxi''s decision?" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask, with a touch of bitterness in the corner of her lips.


    Hearing this, the sunspot shook his head slightly, but with a calm and free look, he said in a soft voice: "no, this matter you will feel depressed, and even cranky, that is normal things."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at the sunspot and wondered if she had heard it wrong.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot laughed and said solemnly, "I know what you think now, sister-in-law, but please believe that the boss is not a person who promises easily. Since he has promised you, he will certainly do it." Sunspot looked straight at Su Jing with a firm look on her face.


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes and hearing the sunspot''s firm words, Su Jing''s confused mood suddenly calmed down and she felt much calmed down.


    As the sunspot said, she should believe in rongxijue and wait for rongxijue to give her an answer.


    At the next moment, Su Jing slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and with a gentle smile on her face, she said in a low voice, "thank you, sunspot. Your words have calmed me down a lot."


    "You don''t have to thank you. As long as beautiful sister-in-law has a good life with her boss, in fact, it''s not difficult to understand the elder brother, as long as the beautiful sister-in-law spends more time." The sunspot laughs.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and her smile returned to her previous face. She felt that sunspot''s words were very reasonable. What kind of person Rongxi was, Su Jing needed to understand.


    After chatting with the sunspot, Su Jing went back to her apartment, cooked a simple egg noodle, washed it, and sat in the living room watching the TV series, waiting for Rong xijue to come back.


    It was just that the waiting process seemed a little long. It took only two hours, but Su Jing felt like a whole century.


    Only when she heard the familiar knock on the door did Su Jing put down her big stone and a soft smile appeared on her face.


    "Rongxi Jue, you are back." Su Jing welcomed the arrival of Rong xijue with a smile on her face. However, when she saw Zhao Yujie holding Rong xijue, the smile on Su Jing''s face froze for a moment, and her head was blank, as if she had been hit by something. She didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie was calm and free, with a mysterious smile in her lips, which seemed to imply something.


    "Miss Su Jing, I don''t need to tell you. Do you understand that? Don''t you come here to help?" Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, but there was a sense of scorn and ridicule in her words.


    Su Jing heard clearly and understood what Zhao Yujie meant. But now it seems that Rongxi definitely needs to be cared for.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Zhao." With a faint tone of voice, Su Jing quickly walked over to help Rong xijue without looking at Zhao Yujie.


    Now is not the time to confront Zhao Yujie. She needs to take care of Rong Xijie. Seeing that Rong Xijie is drunk, Su Jing is full of worries. Su Jing is very clear about the situation of Rong Xijie.


    The wound on the hand has not healed, and now Rongxi will still be drunk. Isn''t it intentional to make trouble for yourself? When the wound on the arm is suppurative, it''s hard to deal with.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of heartache, and she wanted to beat Rong xijue. However, seeing Rong Xijie so miserable, Su Jing was very reluctant to give up.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t pay any attention to herself, Zhao Yujie''s face flashed with anger. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if Miss Su Jing is interested. I want to hear what we''re talking about."


    "No interest." Su Jing replied coldly. After setting Rong xijue in place, she looked back at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, it''s very late now. I think you need to go home and have a rest, so I won''t send him off." As soon as the words went down, Su Jing made a gesture of invitation, which looked very polite. In fact, Su Jing had just given an order to leave.Hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and looked very unhappy, but at the next moment she calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    "Since Miss Su Jing doesn''t welcome me, I don''t have to stay and make you laugh." Zhao Yujie chuckled, her face full of happy smile.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She put Zhao Yujie''s eyes in her eyes when she was leaving. She could not help but take a deep breath and put away her unhappiness. Now the most important thing is to take good care of Rong xijue.


    Bring a wet towel to Rong xijue''s head, and then give him a cup of tea. Su Jing patiently takes care of Gu.


    After a short pause, Rong xijue finally got a little sober. He opened his eyes and saw Su Jing''s face. Rong xijue immediately squeezed out a sweet smile.


    "Su Jing, it''s you. How did I get back?"


    "Zhao Yujie sent you back." Su Jing gave Rong xijue a cup of ginseng tea with a cold tone, indicating Rong xijue to drink it.


    After drinking ginseng tea, Rongxi definitely felt much better. However, when she touched Su Jing''s eyes, she never stopped frowning and immediately thought of something. Then she understood what was going on.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to get close to Su Jing, put her slender arm around her body, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you everything, but you have to be angry." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi couldn''t help kissing Su Jing''s ear.


    As a result of being drunk, Rong xijue''s face was flushed with a soft smile. He looked very gentle, just like a pool of water watching Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    When Rong Xi decided to say this, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in her heart. At the same time, she felt a little sad. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not help but frown. A trace of worry flashed between her eyebrows and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong to make you angry? You tell me, I''ll change it. " Rong Xi vowed to change her habits for Su Jing.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. She looked back at Rong xiju and said in a low voice, "you''ve made it clear, but it''s really going to change. Then you''ll be in a hurry." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue.


    When he touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue looked calm and free. He tasted the look Su Jing gave him, and laughed and said, "it''s good. It''s better to despise me than to ignore me."


    On hearing this, Su Jing didn''t give Rong xijue a good look. She didn''t know what to say. The degree of Rongxi''s death to pilai''s face was beyond Su Jing''s imagination.


    "Well, don''t talk to me about it. Tell me what you and Zhao Yujie are going to discuss." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in a serious tone. This time, she would never miss this opportunity. Just now, Su Jing remembered Zhao Yujie''s eyes. She had been thinking about the matter and wanted to know the result from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped frowning. She looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Actually, I''m..." At this moment, Rongxi couldn''t help but falter. He didn''t know what to say. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing frowned and looked very unhappy. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy and depression.


    "Rongxi, don''t forget that you promised me." Su pointed to Xirong and held out her tone of solemnity.


    This time, Su Jing will not miss such an opportunity. She must ask Rong xijue clearly.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help but sigh, as if she was very embarrassed. She did not know what to do. Facing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was full of melancholy.


    However, Rong xijue''s face became another thing for Su Jing. In Su Jing''s opinion, Rong Xijie did not want to answer her question on purpose.


    "Rongxi Jue, if you don''t want to say anything, I won''t force you, but I won''t believe your promise in front of me." Su Jing looked angry, frowning and staring at Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rongxi would not have said it, or she would have angered Su Jing.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Rong Xi decided to take a deep breath. The helplessness on his face disappeared in an instant and became serious.


    "Sujia industry." Su Jing went straight to the topic and didn''t want to be caused by such things. Anyway, what she should say is still to say, so it''s up to her.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown, and a trace of depression flashed between her eyebrows. She looked at Su Jing with a bit of embarrassment and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. It''s just my recent relationship. There''s something wrong with Su''s company." Rongxi made a casual tone, just like talking about the weather.


    "Rong Xi Jue!" Su Jing couldn''t help but roar, gasping angrily, and staring at Rong xijue seriously. If Rong Xijie continued to play with him like this, Su Jing would never be polite.


    "Well, I see, I say, I say." Rongxi will be full of helpless look, gently shake his head and say all the words in his heart.


    At first, Rongxi decided to put the Su family''s company under his own management, but the company''s senior management did not allow it. Rongxi resolved the matter after a period of hard work.


    Then this matter was only solved on the surface. There were many contradictions in the Su family company. It took a period of hard work to reorganize the company.


    When Rong xijue tried to put the Su family company on track, there were problems and problems in the industry. Moreover, the problems were not as simple as one or two, but a series of problems. Let Rongxi decide on the first two.


    "That''s it." Rongxijue a light tone, full face beseeching looking at rongxijue, like a dog is about to be discarded.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t give a good look. She motioned Rong xijue to put her eyes away quickly. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face and whispered, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Su Jing thinks that rongxijue is not interesting enough. She doesn''t know about these things. Rongxi never tells her.


    "Tell you what''s the use, you can''t solve it. It will only add unnecessary trouble. Besides, it''s something I should solve as a man." Rongxi made a resolute tone and looked very serious. He felt that this was something he should accomplish.


    At this moment, Su Jing realized that Rongxi''s mind was still the heart of a man who lived in his heart.Suddenly, Su Jing gave a gentle smile, unconsciously approached Rongxi and said softly, "but you have to tell me that our relationship is different now, do you know?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way. She didn''t understand the meaning of Su Jing''s words.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Rong xijue''s real appearance for the first time, she felt a little cute. She stretched out her hand and touched Rong xijue''s forehead, explaining word by word: "isn''t it? We have established the relationship now. Before you didn''t tell me, it''s because we didn''t get to this point, but now it''s different. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue, looking very happy.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi decided to be startled. Her deep eyes suddenly flashed with a strange light. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed. She looked very excited and didn''t know what to say.


    Rongxi definitely understood what Su Jing meant. In other words, Su Jing has accepted him, instead of taking time to think about it.


    At that moment, Rongxi was so happy that she couldn''t help staring at Su Jing. Her eyes flashed with disbelief. She was so excited that she could not say a word.


    "Is that true? Really? Really? " Rong xiju said it three times in a row, looking straight at Su Jing, hoping to see the answer from Su Jing''s face.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle at Rong xijue''s nose and said in a soft voice, "what do you say? Is it a fake As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face raised a sweet smile and looked at Rong xijue with tenderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s face was full of happy smile and looked very happy. Especially what Su Jing said, Rong xijue was completely shocked.


    Rongxi never expected that he and Su Jing had come to this stage so quickly, but Rongxi thought it was normal.


    The relationship between him and Su Jing can not be measured by time. They are full of love for each other.


    "I believe it''s true." Rong Xi decided to say a word in a soft voice. Her red face unconsciously approached Su Jing a little.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head gently. Her face was full of happy smile and could not hold Rong xijue''s wrist.


    "So you have to believe me. You have to know that I have always been with you." Su Jing''s tone was soft, as if she were treating a wounded child.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to focus on the key points. His cold face was full of happy smile. He unconsciously approached Su Jing a little bit. His deep eyes were full of gentle eyes. He looked straight at Su Jing. He wanted to put Su Jing in his own eyes and never leave.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing gave a smile and a touch of tenderness was in her lips. She knew that Rong xijue had always paid and that Rong xijue had always loved her.


    No matter how she used to be, now she and Rongxi are determined to be together, so they should be well together, not because of some small things will separate each other''s hearts.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. What did you and Zhao Yujie talk about today?" Su Jing couldn''t stop wondering. To be honest, Su Jing was really curious about this and wanted to know what was going on.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. She looked at Su Jing a little plaintively. Her sexy thin lips closed and opened one after another. I didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing could not help frowning. Her face was full of anger. She squinted at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what do you mean, Rong xijue? Don''t you want me to ask? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was full of displeasure and she gasped angrily.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to have a helpless look on his face. He didn''t know whether to say it or not, so he sighed.


    It''s not that Rongxi never wants to say it, but that she is afraid that Su Jing will not be happy if she can''t say it. The look in Su Jing''s eyes just now was by no means invisible to Rongxi. It was a very jealous look. It was not so simple.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing looked uncomfortable. Rong xijue''s eyes seemed to tell Su Jing that he was trying to hide something.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s face was full of depression. She bit her lower lip and said in a vicious low voice: "rongxijue, what do you mean? Don''t you want to say that? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was full of anger. If Rong Xi never said anything, Su Jing would never let Rong Xijie go.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva, just like a child who had done something wrong. She didn''t want to look at Su Jing.


    The more angry she was, the more she wanted to know what she had said to Zhao Yujie.


    "Rongxi Jue, I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to say it?" Su Jing frowned fiercely.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what she means. If she doesn''t speak, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Can I not say that? I''m afraid you''ll be angry Rongxi asked cautiously, his face full of unpleasantness.


    The more Rong Xi Jue is like this, the more Su Jing wants to know that the curiosity in her heart has been made to feel like it is about to burst out.


    "If you don''t say it tonight, I''m not going to finish it with you." Su Jing''s face was full of anger and her eyes were staring at Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but snicker and asked in a low voice, "how come you haven''t finished?" Rongxi did not consciously pick her eyebrows at Su Jing, as if to imply something.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. An uneasy thought appeared in her heart. I don''t know why. She always thought that Rong xijue looked like this, which looked very strange.


    "Rongxijue, what''s your idea?" Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue inquisitively. She always felt that Rong xijue was thinking of something.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to look calm and free. He snickered and said in a low voice, "do you have any? I didn''t think about anything. "


    Seeing this, Su Jing coughed gently, looked solemnly at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "don''t think I don''t know your tricks. You must want to change the topic." Su Jing spoke in a calm tone, staring at Rong xijue, hoping to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Rong xijue had a casual look and didn''t think about anything because of this.


    "Don''t get me wrong. How can there be such a thing? You think too much about it." Rong xijue smiles and explains that he looks very happy.Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. He knew that he couldn''t talk to Rong xijue. Besides, Su Jing didn''t know about Rong xijue''s personality. If she was really stubborn, it would not be so easy.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Su Jing sighed helplessly and pursed her mouth. Then she looked at Xiang rongxijue''s wound. For a moment, she looked worried.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue didn''t care at all. He said softly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    On hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She pursed her small mouth unconsciously and said in a low voice: "what you said is simple. You should know that your arm has just healed. If there are other problems, it will be great."


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but smile, as if very happy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, when are you going to laugh so happily?"


    Sometimes Su Jing is really angry with Rong Xi, and she can be so heartless. It''s not intentional to find fault with Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, I''m glad you care so much about me." Rongxi will faint smile, the face is full of happy smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing didn''t like to stare at Rong xijue, but there was a soft smile in her mouth, and a warm feeling appeared in her heart. To be honest, Rong xijue said this, which made Su Jing warm.


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    Seeing that Su Jing''s mood returned to normal, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. Fortunately, Su Jing was not so entangled. Otherwise, it would be useless for him to coax her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to get close to Su Jing, clasping her slender arm tightly against her body, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, don''t worry, I won''t give up the Su family''s industry. I will protect it." Rongxi made a vow.


    Hearing this, Su Jing probably understood that what Zhao Yujie had said before was just a way to motivate people.


    It is also a helpless way for Rong xijue to meet Zhao Yujie. Presumably, Zhao Yujie has been pestering Rong Xijie.


    "Well, I trust you, and I know you''ll do it." Su Jing gave a gentle smile, and her slender hands were placed on Rong xijue''s shoulder. They looked at each other with a smile. Their eyes were full of shadows of each other, and they were full of love.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi was determined that the stone inside had finally fallen steadily. She unconsciously approached Su Jing and gave her a kiss on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, thank you for trusting me. I won''t let you down." Rong xijue''s lips were full of warmth, and his face was full of warm smile.


    Until now, he and Su Jing have been able to reach this state. To be honest, Rongxi is determined to have depression and melancholy, but now it is more of a trace of joy and love.


    He knows that the process of loving a person is not simple, but it is a difficult thing to love a person. It is not to say that love means to love, or not to love.


    That''s why Rong xijue insisted. After being sad again and again, he still chose to come to Su Jing''s side.


    And his choice tells him that everything he does is right, true and can be rewarded.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing seemed to see the meaning in Rong xijue''s eyes. It was like a warm love surrounding her body, and she could not let go of her skin.


    "Rongxijue, it''s normal for you to say thank you to me. You and I don''t need to say thank you." Su Jing smiles and touches Rong xijue''s cheek with her delicate hands.


    This is the first time that Su Jing and Rong xijue look at each other so calmly, and calmly they are about to integrate each other into their own bodies.


    "Rongxi decided this time, I will only ask, but you must promise me that we will confess later." Su Jing said in a soft voice, every word seemed to come out of it, which implied her strong trust and love.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that Su Jing talked to Rong xijue in such a calm way. It was also the first time that she opened her deep love in her heart.


    Su Jing has always known her feelings about Rong xijue, but she has only been deeply buried in her heart. Moreover, Su Jing has always ignored this feeling and kept telling herself that she has only hatred and no love for Rong Xijie.


    However, there is no love, how to hate, and she hate so deep, is not the performance of love?


    No matter what, Su Jing hopes that she and Rong Xi will be able to live a good life together.


    Su Jingrou''s face was full of pleasure.


    "Well, we''ll be frank in the future. No matter what happens, I''ll tell you." Rongxi made a vow.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing''s eyes were full of smiles. She looked at Rong xijue, and unconsciously approached Rong xijue and took the initiative to kiss Rong xijue.


    At this point, Su Jing is very clear about what she thinks and what she thinks. She is already Rong xijue''s person.


    With Su Jing''s initiative, Rong xijue''s face was filled with a happy smile. She unconsciously put her hand around her and wished to integrate her into her body. There seemed to be something in her voice, which seemed to be inexpressible.


    "Su Jing, do you know how much influence you have on me?" Rongxi will faint smile, with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning. She frowned and saw Rong xijue''s eyes. At that moment, Su Jing understood.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Before Su Jing''s words were finished, Rong xijue had already rushed forward, clasped her warm palm on the back of her head, giving Su Jing no chance to resist.


    Taking advantage of the gap of breathing, Su Jing could not help frowning, and a trace of depression flashed on her face, "rongxijue, you stop, my words have not yet spoken."


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to stop immediately, but his face was hung with a smile of evil charm. He said: "if it''s important, we''ll talk about it later. We''re going to do business now."


    As soon as she heard this, Su Jing knew that she was hanging. Her eyebrows were tight and her eyes were staring at Rong xijue. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, it''s really important. You can talk about it after listening to it."


    "Don''t listen." Rong Xi was determined to speak in a wayward tone, and did not listen to Su Jing''s words at all.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help being angry. Her face was full of anger. She whispered, "I''m a special period."


    On hearing this word, Rongxi never stopped, frowned, looked at Su Jing displeasantly and said, "even if you don''t want to kiss, you don''t have to say that. It will hurt my self-esteem."On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a angry look, pursed her mouth and said in a low voice, "do you still suffer from self-esteem? If I do, won''t you be heartbroken? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing was not aware of her black face.


    Rongxi frowned in a puzzled way. She didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Su Jing, is that true?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Su Jing sighed, and immediately withdrew her hand, ignoring Rong Xijie and turning around.


    To be honest, Su Jing can understand Rong xijue''s impatience, but it depends on the situation. Now that she is in a special period, Rong xiju will be happy even if she is so happy.


    "No, it''s true." Rongxi Jue looked incredible, holding his head in both hands. He looked very depressed, and his deep eyes were full of melancholy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing basically ignored it. Anyway, Su Jing has made it clear that Rongxi will believe him or not.


    Su Jing''s eyes had already told her what she meant. At that moment, Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with a sad look on her face and tightly pursed her lower lip, just like a child who had been robbed of a toy.


    "Well, I see. I''ll bear with it." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped to sigh with a deep melancholy in his voice.


    The next moment, Rongxi could not help but turn his face. He looked very depressed and sighed a few times, as if he was feeling something sad.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, her face was full of depression, and she also sighed. Rongxi was determined to understand what she was thinking, needless to say, Su Jing understood it.


    But now it seems that even if Rong Xi is so depressed, Su Jing can''t do anything about it. Who let this happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Rong Xi Jue, you don''t want to be depressed. You can''t help it." With a faint tone of voice, Su Jing patted Rong xijue on the shoulder and sighed. She looked helpless.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was determined to think about other things. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Her face was full of melancholy. It wasn''t what Rongxi wanted to say. It was the situation now. Needless to say, Rongxi knew what was going on.


    "Well, I can only bear it." Rongxi decided to sigh, looked very helpless, do not know what to do.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing chuckled. Her mood seemed to be very happy. She couldn''t help but chuckle, "OK, don''t be depressed."


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue gave Su Jing a look of "can''t be depressed." she sighed and looked at Su Jing plaintively.


    However, it is useless for Rong Xi to say anything now. Since things have become this way, even if Rongxi is very depressed, there is no way. Now things are like this, it is still good.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to buckle Su Jing''s waist and quickly walked to the room.


    Even if we can''t, it''s a happy thing to sleep with Su Jing.


    Originally, Rong xijue wanted to make up for her depression, but when she walked into Su Jing''s room, the sunspot called.


    "Boss..." The sunspot''s voice was tense. He looked very nervous, as if he had met something important.


    As soon as he heard the voice of sunspots, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She turned her face unconsciously so that Su Jing could not see the look on his face.


    "Sunspot, what can I do for you?" Rong Xi decided to keep her voice low and went out quietly, so that Su Jing would not find out.


    At this time, Su Jing was tidying up the bed sheet. She saw Rong Xi Jue sneaking out of the door. She frowned and looked at Rong Xijie in a puzzled way. She wanted to know what was in Rong Xi''s mind.


    "Rongxijue, what is this Su Jing couldn''t stop murmuring, and a sense of uneasiness appeared in her heart. It was not that Su Jing didn''t believe in Rong xijue, but that Rong xijue was so strange.


    Seeing Rong xijue looking back at herself, Su Jing deliberately continued to make the sheets and pretended not to know Rong xijue''s face.


    The next moment, Rong Xi gave a gentle smile, looked at Su Jing gently and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''ll go and have a drink first." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to walk out of the room.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned. She immediately arranged the sheets and opened the door quietly. Then she saw Rong xijue go to the balcony to answer the phone, which seemed a little furtive.


    "What''s the matter? Rongxi was so nervous that she didn''t want me to hear it? " Su Jing frowned suspiciously. A trace of doubt flashed on her face. Her heart was full of confusion.


    Suddenly, Su Jingqing quietly walked out of the room and crept to the balcony. She hid in the curtain and overheard Rong xijue''s speech.


    "Tell me, what happened? Call me in such a hurry. " Rongxi made a serious tone, frowned tightly, and looked straight ahead with deep eyes, as if he had encountered some serious problem.


    "Boss, it''s not good. It seems that Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie are really here this time." With a worried tone, sunspot wanted to run to Rong xijue''s side and explain everything to Rong xijue.


    hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sighing, and a serious look flashed on his face, and whispered: "sunspot, what''s the matter? Say it quickly. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped biting his lower lip. When the sunspot said this, Rongxi could not help but get nervous.


    Hearing this, the sunspot took a deep breath and calmly reported the work of the two days to Rong xijue. He told Rong xijue about the cooperation between Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie, as well as their next actions.


    After the sunspot finished speaking, Rongxi decided to become silent. His cold face suddenly darkened. He didn''t know what to do. He bit his lower lip tightly.


    Standing in the dark, seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing could not help frowning, her face was full of depression, and she could not stop biting her lower lip. She wanted to rush up to ask about Rong xijue.


    What''s going on here? Why does Rongxi show such an expression? Is it true that something happened?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. Her slender hands tightly grasped the curtain and almost kicked it down.


    Can''t get Rong xijue''s answer, sunspot can''t help swallowing a saliva, carefully asked: "boss, now how to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Calm down first." Rongxi decided to take a faint tone and take a deep breath unconsciously. He seemed to be calmed down a lot, and the look of panic on his face disappeared.


    When he said this, Rong xijue''s head began to work, thinking about how to solve the matter.


    "Sunspot, if you continue to observe, I will handle this side of the matter." Rongxijue spoke in a calm tone and looked straight ahead. In the silent night, under rongxijue''s gaze, it seemed a bit frightening.Rongxi''s deep eyes send out bursts of sharp eyes, as if thinking about something, and his face with bursts of meditation.


    Touching this scene, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She held her breath and her head became blank. She didn''t know what to do.


    The thin plain hand unconsciously placed in his chest, the heart began to worry about this matter, eager to rush up to ask Rong xijue.


    However, seeing that Rong xijue was so upset, Su Jing still resisted her impulse and stood still and looked at Rong xijue quietly.


    After half a ring, Rongxi never stopped frowning, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "sunspot, you heard what I said just now." The tone of Rongxi''s command.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot nodded heavily and said respectfully: "boss, don''t worry. I remember it. I will do it well."


    Then Rongxi decided to explain some things, then hung up the phone, flashed a trace of helplessness on his face, looked straight at the night sky, and sighed.


    It seems that it will take a long time for this matter to be solved. I don''t know what action Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie will take during this period. In fact, Rong Xi will not pay attention to what kind of action they will take. However, if they dare to attack Su Jing, it will be hard to say.


    It''s not that Rong xijue has no confidence in herself, but that she is afraid that Su Jing will be in danger. If Su Jing is really watched by Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie, the matter will not be so easy to solve.


    A sigh overflowed from rongxijue''s mouth and looked at the ceiling a little confused. Seriously, rongxijue was really worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Seeing Rong xijue''s gloomy look on her face, Su Jing frowned. Her face was full of depression, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    Now Su Jing knows that she can''t do anything, even if she wants to give Rongxi a consolation.


    If Rong xijue saw her standing here eavesdropping, he would feel uncomfortable and even feel uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Su Jingan resisted her impulse and sighed. Even though she had such an impulse in her heart, it was impossible for her to rush to speak with Rong xijue.


    But


    Su Jing was still uncomfortable. She felt that she could not help Rong Xijie. She was very depressed.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s face was full of depression. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. Her pink lips were opening and closing, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Just when Su Jing didn''t know what to do, Rong xijue just came out of the balcony. When she saw Su Jing, her face was full of surprise. Her sexy thin lips were closed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi could not help but call out in a low voice. Her face was full of surprise, and she unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s eyes.


    At this moment, Rong xijue is afraid to see Su Jing''s eyes. If Su Jing''s eyes are filled with a trace of blame and sadness, Rong xijue will feel that all his efforts have been in vain.


    After hearing Rong xijue''s call, Su Jing came back to her senses. She looked at Rong xijue, and a little depression flashed on her face. In a soft voice, she said, "I..."


    At that moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say, and her heart was full of depression. It was not that Su Jing didn''t believe in Rong xijue, but that Su Jing thought she wouldn''t disturb Rong xijue. But now that she''s like this, she feels very depressed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of helplessness flashed on her cold face and said in a low voice, "I know what you think in your heart. I must think I cheated you."


    On hearing this, Su Jing shook her head and could not help looking up at Rong xijue. She said in a low voice, "no, I don''t think so. I know you feel bad in your heart. Although we said we should confess, now you haven''t decided how to tell me."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with understanding on her face. Her lips were slightly upturned, and she raised a sweet range.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s worry on her face was half gone. She could not help holding Su Jing''s body with her chin on her head, stroking Su Jing''s hair with her slender fingers, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, thank you for understanding me. I can''t tell you about this for the time being. Can I talk to you when I have a clear idea?"


    Rong xijue sighed. Although he knew that it was too much to say, Rong did not really know what to say at the moment. He did not want Su Jing to worry or let Su Jing misunderstand him because of this.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head gently, raised her head gently, held Rong xijue''s cheek in her hands, and said in a soft voice, "rongxiju, I believe you, I will stare at your explanation, so you don''t have to worry." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bright smile and looked very beautiful.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, Rong Xi decided that she was finally relieved. The first big stone in her heart finally fell steadily. There was no need to worry that Su Jing would get angry because of this.


    "Thank you very much, Su Jing." Rongxi was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of joy. She could not help kissing Su Jing''s hair and hugging her tightly, hoping to integrate her into her body.


    Only now did Rong xijue know that there was such a quiet distance between herself and Su Jing. How much Su Jing loved him and how much she loved him.


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bad look, patted Rong xijue on the cheek, and whispered, "didn''t I say that? We don''t need to say thank you. It''s normal


    Rongxi never stops nodding. In a word, he is very happy now. He doesn''t know what to say. Su Jing is the only one in his eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing smiles. Her eyes are full of tenderness, and her lips are full of warm trade.


    In this way, Rong xiju and Su Jing look at me and I look at you. They only have each other in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie sat face to face on the sofa. Rong Jing had a gloomy look on her face, while Zhao Yujie had a cheerful expression with a cheerful tone in her lips.


    Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie held a glass of red wine in their hands. This was Zhao Yujie''s first victory to celebrate their victory. However, seeing Rong Jing''s face, Zhao Yujie was not happy.


    Now, Zhao Jieyu won''t be happy to see you As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing. She sipped the red wine gracefully without saying a word. Her sharp eyes still looked at Rong Jing.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing looked up at Zhao Yujie coldly. He didn''t feel happy at all. He quickly put down the red wine in his hand and didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yujie at all.It was not Rong Jing''s indifference, nor his arrogance, but the victory he felt in Zhao Yujie''s mouth was nothing.


    Rong Jing knows very well that he will not be threatened so simply. Moreover, his ability to fight against Xi will soon be recovered. At that time, their happiness will only turn into a white joy.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t be too early to be happy. The one who laughs to the last is the winner." Rong Jing''s tone of indifference gave her a casual look at Zhao Yujie, and did not take Zhao Yujie seriously.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s smile froze for a moment. She glared at Rong Jing with displeasure and said in a low voice, "young master Rong doesn''t seem to have any interest." At the end of her speech, Zhao Yujie gave her lips a frown.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing is a cold smile, eyes full of cold, always gentle eyes have disappeared.


    Seeing the red wine not far away, Rong Jing took it up without saying a word and drank it down in one gulp, without the slightest intention of clinking glasses with Zhao Yujie.


    "Young master Rong seems to be a little impatient. How can he become a man and drink a lot?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing and liking, with a trace of teasing in her smile. She seemed to be looking at Rong Jing in a funny way.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing took a casual look at her. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. He only thought about other things in his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Nothing. Since Miss Zhao is so happy, let''s be happy." Rong Jing''s tone of indifference seemed very cold. He did not give a warm feeling at all. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not Zhao Yujie, but a stranger.


    Zhao Yujie was used to the attitude of honor and respect. She might be polite and polite in front of people, and even put on a gentle and gentlemanly expression. However, as long as no outsider was present, Rong Jing quickly returned to its original form.


    "Is it? It seems that young master Rong is not happy Zhao Yujie sipped her red wine and looked at Rong Jing with her eyes as if she were looking for something.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing''s mouth was cold and cold, with a cold smile. He said in a low voice, "no, I didn''t say anything. Since Miss Zhao is happy, I''ll be happy. I just don''t think it''s too early to be happy."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s cold face glared straight at Zhao Yujie, with a cold smile in the corner of his lips, as if this was the true face of Rong Jing.


    When she heard this, Zhao Yujie looked indifferent. With a smile on her lips, she said in a soft voice, "is that right? I just feel happy when I should be happy. Young master Rong, you are too nervous. " At the end of the speech, Zhao Yujie sipped the red wine with a big mouth, without paying any attention to Rong Jinggang''s words.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing didn''t care about it. Instead, he became a man drinking a muggy wine and thinking about other things in his heart. His sharp eyes twinkled with amazing light.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie could not help but gently hook her lips and asked: "what''s the matter? Is young master Rong still worried about today''s affairs? Is it painful to see Rong xijue and Su Jing show their love? " Zhao Yujie said and laughed, as if she didn''t see the murderous look on Rong Jing''s face.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing held the glass tightly, his face full of anger, and his sharp eyes looked straight at Zhao Yujie, warning word by word: "Miss Zhao, I hope you will pay attention when you speak in the future." In the words, Rong Jing looks cruel.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie was calm and free. She didn''t put Rong Jing''s eyes in her eyes. She laughed and said in a low voice, "is that right? But what I''m saying is the truth. Why should young master Rongda care so much? "


    On hearing this, Rong Jing''s face sank, and his bony fingers made a voice of gragragra. He wanted to beat Zhao Yujie.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie frowned, pursed her mouth in a displeasure way and said in a low voice, "it seems that Su Jing is really sacred and inviolable in your mind." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie sneered and looked at Rong Jing with disdain.


    Zhao Yujie has always known that Rong Jing likes Su Jing, but she likes it a little too much. However, it is just because of this that her plan can be carried out, which is also a good thing.


    "Well, we don''t talk about it. You have your personal ideas. It has nothing to do with me. I just want our cooperation to be pleasant." Without saying a word, Zhao Yujie shifted the topic and looked at Rong Jing with a bright smile.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing looked up discontented and gave Zhao Yujie a sharp look. Her face was full of cruelty, and she did not pay any attention to her.


    As long as Zhao Yujie doesn''t mention Rong xijue and Su Jing in front of him, Rong Jing is willing to cooperate with her.


    "I hope Miss Zhao will pay attention to her words in the future and not to say anything meaningless." Rong Jing spoke in a warning tone, staring straight at Zhao Yujie, looking very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie nodded her head lightly, with a faint smile in the corner of her lips. She seemed to smile rather than smile. She did not know what she was thinking in her eyes.


    Zhao Yujie is a powerful person, which is very clear. Otherwise, she would not cooperate with her.


    "Don''t worry, young master Rong. I''ll pay attention to it later." Zhao Yujie gave a slight smile, and her face was full of happy smile.


    Then Rong Jing raised his glass and motioned to meet Zhao Yujie. Zhao Yujie is not a chicken bellied person. Since he has chosen to cooperate with Rong Jing, he should make sure that he will not fall out over some trifles.


    "Happy cooperation." Zhao Yujie chuckled, touched Rong Jing''s glass briskly, and sipped a mouthful of red wine.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to work in the early morning, Su Jing''s spirit was obviously not good. Compared with the past, Su Jing seemed to have a lot of worries and could not get into the working state.


    Su Jing also wanted to get into the work quickly, but her head seemed to be stuck with paste, and she couldn''t think about it at all. After reading the document for a long time, she still didn''t look into it.


    I always think about the problem of rongxijue in my head, and I don''t know how Rong Xijie is now.


    "If I go on like this, I really don''t have to work." Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and a little depression flashed across her pretty face.


    Although Su Jing said she would wait for Rong xijue to tell her, waiting is one thing and worrying is another.


    Su Jing really doesn''t want to affect her work because of this, but now Rongxi has occupied her whole head, and she can''t think about anything she wants to think about.


    After a sigh, the manager stormed up to Su Jing and looked at her with wide eyes as if she were his enemy.Touching the manager''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She cried in her heart that something was wrong. Especially when she saw the documents in the manager''s hand, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning.


    "Manager..." Su Jing called out in a low voice, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the manager.


    "Su Jing, look at the report you submitted today." The manager threw the document on Su Jing''s desk in a huff and turned away without saying a word, as if he didn''t want to see Su Jing.


    After the manager left, Su Jing was relieved and couldn''t stop sipping. She was afraid that the manager would find trouble again. She quickly opened the document and checked the contents carefully.


    No wonder the manager was so angry. Fortunately, the manager didn''t embarrass her as before.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and quickly entered the working state. She patted her cheek, hoping that she could solve the problem quickly.


    As soon as she got into the working state, Su Jing worked very fast. In one hour, she had finished the report and made everything clear. She would not let the manager come to her again.


    After handing in the documents, Su Jing emptied her head and stretched her waist. At this time, a phone call from the president''s office made Su Jing frown.


    After the matter of going abroad is settled, President Tianyi will not look for her, but now the president calls, what does that mean?


    Su Jing took a deep breath. She picked up the phone respectfully and said with a polite smile, "president, what can I do for you?"


    "Assistant Su, please come to the office." President Tianyi said in a playful tone, with a trace of command tone in his words, which did not allow Su Jing to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Without waiting for Su Jing to ask, President Tianyi hung up and refused to give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing frowned and looked at the phone suspiciously. This time, President Tianyi was a little strange, as if he met something urgent.


    Seeing this, Su Jing turned her eyes in confusion, pursed her mouth, put down the phone without saying a word, and walked quickly to the president''s office.


    "President, what can I do for you?" With a polite smile, Su Jing looked straight at the president of Tianyi, especially when she saw the other smile on his face, Su Jing felt confused.


    President Tianyi chuckled, sipped his coffee gently, and said in a low voice, "there is nothing, but you don''t have to worry. I just want to ask if you really decide not to go abroad?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and a little puzzled flashed between her eyebrows. She looked straight at President Tianyi and said in a low voice, "president, didn''t I make this clear last time? Why do you ask me? "


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was a little suspicious when she heard president Tianyi say that. She didn''t know why. She always felt that something had happened.


    "No, I just want to know your decision. If you change your mind, you can tell me at any time." President Tianyi has a casual tone, as if talking about the weather.


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s face was full of surprise. Her eyebrows touched and she whispered, "president, what does this mean?"


    "The company''s quota for going abroad is still preserved, and there is no time limit. This is the decision of the American side. If you change your mind one day, you can tell me that I am welcome." As soon as the words fell, the president of Tianyi had a laugh, and there was a funny smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked suspicious and frowned. She didn''t know what to say.


    Why does president Tianyi say so? Does it have any other meaning?


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, President Tianyi was calm and free, chuckled and said, "don''t be so nervous. There''s nothing wrong. I''m just telling you such a news. Don''t be suspicious." President Tianyi sipped his coffee and looked very happy.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded slightly, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. Even if President Tianyi said so, Su Jing still had a little knot in her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, a document here needs to be sent to Rongshi group. Assistant Su, please go there." Tianyi president a light tone, lips raised a trace of a different smile.


    Seeing the smile of President Tianyi, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what it meant. It must be that President Tianyi was already making some wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and whispered, "president, please put away your abacus."


    "How can I say that? I have no idea. Don''t think about it too much. It''s just that you and Rongxi will definitely need a little development, just to give you an opportunity." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi sipped his coffee and waved to Su Jing to show her to go out.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately turned around and left with the document. There was a little depression in the corner of her lips, and a trace of helplessness flashed through her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, President Tianyi said that Su Jing was a little uncomfortable.


    What President Tianyi said just now seemed very normal, but somehow, Su Jing always felt something strange, and a little uneasy appeared in her heart.


    President Tianyi should know Su Jing''s current choice and know that she will not go abroad, but President Tianyi still says so, which means something must be wrong.


    As for what it is, Su Jing doesn''t know, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to it now. She just wants to see Rong xijue as soon as possible.


    Last night, Rong xijue received a call from sunspot and left after a moment. She did not answer for one night. Su Jing was very worried, but she did not dare to call Rong xijue for fear of disturbing him.


    Su Jing rushed to Rong''s group with the documents. As soon as the Secretary saw Su Jing''s appearance, she was like seeing a savior. She was eager to rush forward.


    "Miss Su Jing, you are here." The secretary looked at Su Jing excitedly. She grabbed her wrist and didn''t want to let go.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at her secretary suspiciously. She was a little embarrassed and laughed, "Miss secretary, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jing doesn''t like to be too close to strangers. She will be uncomfortable.


    Realizing that he was a little over the top, the secretary gave an embarrassed smile, scratched the back of the head, and whispered, "Miss Su Jing, I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. The president is in the office. You can go in, but..." Speaking of this, the secretary was silent.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    On hearing this, the Secretary unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s eyes, a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "well, actually..." All of a sudden, the Secretary stopped, his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t speak.


    Touching her secretary''s expression, Su Jing''s heart suddenly beat, her eyebrows touched, and she whispered, "what''s the matter?" Su Jing had a worried look on her face. From the very beginning, when the Secretary saw her so excited, she felt uneasy. She always felt that something had happened.The Secretary pursed her mouth helplessly and shook her head unconsciously, indicating that Su Jing would not ask. She did not know what to say.


    Seeing the Secretary''s face, Su Jing gave a faint smile and said gently, "OK, I know. Rongxi is definitely in there, right? I can go in." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned and walked in the direction of the office.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard Rong Xi Jue''s angry voice.


    "It''s not a good thing to do." Rong xijue roared softly, and then heard the sound of documents falling to the ground. The people standing opposite rongxijue dare not breathe, as if they were very afraid of rongxijue.


    Rong Xijie sat down indignantly and glared at the person in front of him. Suddenly, he saw Su Jing''s face from the gap. He exclaimed and called in a low voice.


    "Su Jing..."


    On hearing Su Jing''s name, the managers of all departments turned around unconsciously and looked at Su Jing curiously. There was a flash of excitement on her face, which was no different from the Secretary''s look just now.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Jing can roughly guess that Rong xijue was furious here. Everyone was afraid of Rong Xijie and was looking forward to her appearance to stop Rong Xijie.


    Su Jing nodded her head, raised her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m here to deliver the documents, but you''re busy now. I''ll come in later." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave a slight smile and immediately turned around to signal Rong xijue to continue working.


    However, when Su Jing was about to take a step forward, Rong Xi decided to stop Su Jing immediately. It was hard to see Su Jing. Rong xijue could not let Su Jing go like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "It''s settled. You don''t have to leave." Rongxi made a anxious tone, then looked at the managers in front of him coldly and said in a low voice: "do as I said just now." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to wave his hand and signal them to go out.


    Seeing this, the managers breathed a sigh of relief behind their backs. Fortunately, Su Jing appeared, otherwise they would not know when they would be trained by Rongxi.


    The managers quickly left with oil on the soles of their shoes. As they left, they looked at Su Jing one after another, as if to express their gratitude.


    Seeing the looks of the managers, Su Jing sighed behind her back. They must have been laughed by Rong xijue. Otherwise, they would not have looked like this. Immediately, Su Jing turned her face and looked at Rong xijue, with a faint hook of her lips, and whispered, "you scared your subordinates away."


    "Scared away, scared away, it doesn''t matter." Rongxi decided to take a casual tone and spit out a heavy breath between his breath, as if he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help shaking her head. Step by step, she went to Rong xijue, put down the document in her hand, and whispered, "Why are you so angry?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to look casual. He turned around unconsciously and said, "nothing. You don''t have to ask."


    Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue inquisitively. Although Rong xijue said so, Su Jing could roughly guess that it was just because of the company''s business and the company of Su''s family that both of them overcame Rong xijue.


    Su Jing doesn''t know how much pressure Rong Xi will have if he is not in his position or in his position. But from Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing can see that Rong xijue should feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll just ask. Look at this. I''ll go back later."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue brow tight, look a bit unhappy, can''t live low murmur a, "so fast go back, rare you come over."


    Knowing what Rong xijue was murmuring, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much." This time, Rongxi did not consciously turn off his face, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face, just like a child who made a fuss.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "how old are you now? You''re just like a child."


    "I don''t have one." Rongxi determined a reactionary tone, but a few whispered, "I just want you to accompany me for a while." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi couldn''t help looking up at Su Jing with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing the light of Rong xijue''s dog, Su Jing''s face was full of smile. She said with a soft smile: "if you want me to accompany you, you can say it directly. Why do you have to wriggle like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped frowning. His face was full of melancholy. He could not help but sigh, as if he was saying that he was losing face more and more.


    Su Jing had a soft smile on her face, especially when she saw Rong Xi Jue like this, she suddenly felt that her troubles were gone. Rongxi would be safe, and Su Jing was at ease.


    Suddenly, Su Jing walked over quickly. She just wanted to say something, but she saw a little blood on Rong xijue''s arm. Of course, her eyebrows were tight and her face was black.


    Su Jing suddenly changed her face. Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of confusion and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Angry for no reason? "


    Do you remember what you promised me when you left last night Su Jing has a straight face and stares at Rong xijue.


    "This..." Rongxi decided to look puzzled, began to think about last night''s things, suddenly surprised, suddenly remembered.


    "Of course I remember. I promised you would take care of myself. Don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and quickly walked up to Rong xijue. She raised Rong xijue''s wrist and asked in a low voice, "so what''s this? Tell me!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was full of anger and she was about to pop out.


    At the sight of a little blood on his arm, Rongxi was unable to argue. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t stop chatting and laughing. His sexy thin lips were closed together, but he couldn''t find any words to explain.


    Rongxi never knew that his arm was hurt. If Su Jing hadn''t found out, rongxiju really didn''t feel at all.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s eyes now, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of depression, and did not know what to say.


    "What else do you want to say?" Su Jing spoke in a displeased tone, staring straight at Su Jing. Her face was full of anger, and she looked very unhappy.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi did not consciously turn her face away. She was afraid that Su Jing would get angry and start brushing him.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s evasion, Su Jing frowned and glared discontentedly. She breathed a heavy breath and whispered: "what''s the matter? Feel embarrassed to face me! " Su Jing spoke in a displeased tone and glared at Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped sighing. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Su Jing in a soft voice and said, "no, OK, it''s me. If you don''t take care of yourself, don''t be angry." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never lowered her head, just like a child who did something wrong.Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Rong xijue admitted her mistake so gently. How could Su Jing get entangled with Rong xiju, and a happy smile flashed in her heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, but take care of the wound." Su Jing spoke in a commanding tone and looked at Rong xijue. If she remembered correctly, rongxijue had an urgent medicine box.


    Su Jing looked inside the counter and finally found the medicine box. She gave Rong xijue a angry look and motioned Rong xijue to sit down and not to mess around.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue is like a clever child, sitting there quietly, waiting for Su Jing to come and help him with his wound.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She went to Rong xijue, opened the medicine box, took out the disinfectant water and cotton swab, and then untied the bandages on Rong xijue''s hand. When she saw that the wound inside had cracked, Su Jing frowned and her lips looked unhappy.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue immediately explained: "I really take good care of myself. You have to believe me, but I don''t know how I hurt myself." Words fall, Rongxi will squeeze out a silly smile.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bad look. She didn''t know what to say. She just saw the wound on Rong xiju''s hand. She was very distressed and couldn''t help blowing her nose.


    "You just don''t take good care of yourself." Su Jing couldn''t help complaining. A trace of displeasure sprang up in her heart, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Su Jing''s sigh, Rongxi couldn''t help turning her face and looking at Su Jing with a gloomy face. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say. Rong Xi knew what Su Jing was thinking, and she could see that Su Jing was worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Su Jing, don''t be sad. I will take good care of myself. Don''t worry." Rongxi took a vowing tone and looked at Su Jing seriously with his deep eyes full of firmness.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. She didn''t believe in Rong xijue, but hoped that Rong xijue could pay more attention to her body.


    "You mainly take care of yourself, don''t think too much about it." Su Jing, with a look of advice on her face, helped Rong Xijie disinfect, and then put on new drugs and bandaged the wound again.


    After finishing, Su Jing immediately cleaned up, put the medicine box away, and then picked up the document. Without saying hello to Rong xijue, she turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning and hurriedly stopped Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, didn''t you say you would accompany me?" Rong Xi decided to speak in an anxious tone and stood up unconsciously. If Su Jing took another step, Rongxi would catch up with her.


    Hearing this, Su Jing turned her head lightly, looked at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "I''m going back to work."


    "No Rong Xi decided to face the tone of command. He looked very upset. If Su Jing really took another step, he would not be polite.


    Seeing the determination on rongxijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh and explained, "rongxijue, I really want to go back to work."


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing, looking sad, "can''t you stay with me for a while?"


    Seeing that Rong xijue showed the light of a dog, Su Jing couldn''t do it even though she wanted to leave. She shook her head helplessly. Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and walked to Rong xijue step by step.


    "Fifteen minutes, no bargaining." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone.


    Fifteen minutes is only fifteen minutes, which is a gift to Rong xijue. If Su Jing gets angry and leaves, Rong xijue will feel that he has suffered a loss.


    Rongxi decided to nod his head with a soft smile in the corner of his lips. His deep eyes were full of proud smile and looked very happy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing sometimes felt very helpless. She didn''t know what to say, but it would be nice for Rong xijue to be happy.


    Seeing the thick dark circles on rongxijue''s face, Su Jing pursed her mouth with a worried face and murmured in a low voice, "did you stay up late last night?"


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod lightly. Yesterday, in order to deal with things, he didn''t sleep at all. He just squinted for a while, and then he ran to the company early in the morning and began to be busy again.


    Seeing Rong Xi determined to work so hard, Su Jing raised a little worry and said in a low voice, "I know you are very busy, but you should also take good care of your health." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her clear eyes were full of heartache.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi''s cold face flashed a trace of depression, and her sexy thin lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the next moment, Rongxi decided to hook her lips lightly, and her slender arm encircled Su Jing''s body. With a smile, she said softly, "Su Jing, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "I can''t stop worrying. You can see that you''ve made it like this today. What if it''s a few days later? It''s more serious. " Su Jing tightly pursed her lips. Her face was full of worry. Her clear eyes turned a little red.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. She came up to Su Jing and tried to tease her.


    "In this case, then you can follow me every day and look at me well."


    After hearing this, Su Jing could not help but pursed her mouth. She glared at Rong xiju and said in a low voice, "really, I''m still joking at this time."


    "No kidding, why do you laugh?" Rong xijue''s face was full of fun and she looked very happy. Her high nose touched Su Jing''s cheek unconsciously.


    Su Jing felt a little prickly. She felt strange, but she also liked Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her slender hands pushed Rong xijue unconsciously. In a low voice, she said, "OK, don''t play. It''s not good to be seen." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, but the smile on her face betrayed Su Jing.


    "No, don''t worry." After that, Rongxi would continue to rub Su Jing''s cheek with her nose. Suddenly, Su Jing made bursts of laughter.


    At this time, the door of the office opened, and a pair of resentful eyes fell on Su Jing and Rong xijue, eager to do something.


    When they touched the light, Rong xijue and Su Jing were startled and looked at the door suspiciously. They saw Rong Jing standing alone at the door, staring at them as if they had done something wrong.


    "Rong Jing, don''t you knock when you come in?" Rong Xi Jue a cold tone, eyes straight at Rong Jing, face full of anger.


    It''s not Rong Jing who bothers him and Su Jing, but Rong Jing''s eyes seem to feel reproachful. However, Rong xijue and Su Jing clearly understand their status as lovers and why they should be blamed by Rong Jing.


    So when I see Rong Jing''s eyes, I really don''t like it. I even think it''s disgusting.Slightly raised his chin, his deep eyes flashed a trace of coldness, looked at Rong Jing directly, and said in a low voice: "Rong Jing, do you even forget the politeness?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped sneering.


    Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. When she heard Rong xijue''s voice, she sighed behind her back. Rong xijue and Rong Jing were two brothers on the surface, but they were no different from their enemies. Every time they met, they were in a state of incompatibility.


    Su Jing couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t know what to say. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face.


    However, Rong Jing stood at the door and looked at the faces of Su Jing and Rong xijue. A little depression flashed in his heart and he could not help biting his lower lip.


    Since he appeared, Rong xijue and Su Jing have never been separated from each other, as if he did not exist. Moreover, looking at Rong Xijie''s appearance, it seemed that he was not willing to let Su Jing go, and Rong xijue''s eyes were just demonstrating.


    The next moment, Rongxi never stopped taking a deep breath. He looked very calm. He took a sharp look at rongxijue and said in a low voice, "I have knocked on the door, but no one has responded." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing ignores Rong Xi Jue, takes three steps and makes two steps, puts down the document in hand.


    "Rongxijue, this document needs you to check and sign. Please have a look." Rong Jing looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing in a cold tone.


    Rong Xi is very clear about this. Rong Jing seldom comes to his office except for a high-level meeting. However, Rong Jing comes here in person, which shows that


    Rong Jing knows that Su Jing has come here. I think Rong Jing wants to talk to Su Jing.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting his lower lip and squinting his eyes at Rong Jing. His deep eyes were full of sharp look, and he was eager to push Rong Jing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "All right, I see." Rongxi Jue a cold tone, eyes straight at Rong Jing, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face, did not want to see Rong Jing at all.


    When touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing has a faint smile. He doesn''t pay any attention to Rong xijue''s eyes. Instead, he looks at Su Jing in a funny way, as if to say something to Su Jing.


    See this look in the eyes, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tightly, cough a, low voice way: "Rong Jing, you can go out." Rongxi decided to take an impatient tone and wished Rongjing would leave quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing glared at Rong xijue with dissatisfaction. He turned away without saying a word and didn''t want to entangle with Rong xijue.


    Then Rong Jing immediately turned around and left with a big stride. Before leaving, he also looked at Su Jing, as if he was telling Su Jing something.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but frown. She couldn''t understand the meaning of honor and respect.


    Why look at her? And Rong Jing''s eyes seemed to have something to say to her, but Su Jing didn''t want to say anything to Rong Jing at all.


    "Rongxijue, you are busy, I went back to the company." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue gently, and with a gentle smile, she got up without saying a word, indicating that Rong xijue should take good care of herself.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed on her face. She didn''t want Su Jing to leave so soon.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knew that Su Jing had made up her mind. Besides, she had already said that 15 minutes had already come.


    Rong Xi decided to sigh inside. He was surprised that Rong Jing appeared at this time, which destroyed his and Su Jing''s warm time.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to be angry and couldn''t find a place to go. He glared at Rong Jing, and his face was full of displeasure.


    "I want to eat braised fish tonight."


    When Su Jing came to the door, Rongxi looked at Su Jing with a cry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head gently, turned her head gently, and said in a soft voice, "OK, today, make your favorite food." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing waved away.


    Su Jingrong''s smile just now disappeared.


    After Su Jing left Rong xijue''s office, she walked quickly to the elevator. At this moment, Rong Jing appeared, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and refused to let Su Jing leave at all.


    "Su Jing, I have something to tell you." Rong Jing spoke in a serious tone and looked at Su Jing with anxiety on her face.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of displeasure flashed across her face. She threw Rong Jing away without saying a word and said solemnly, "Rongjing, I hope you pay attention to the occasion." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately regained her cool look and looked at Rong Jing coldly.


    It''s not that Su Jing wants to treat Rong Jing like this, but Rong Jing has been pestering Rong Jing over and over again, which makes Su Jing feel too much.


    "Rong Jing, I don''t know what you think, but I hope you can respect me." Su Jing murmured word by word. She looked at Rong Jing with cold eyes, and her face was full of anger.


    Su Jing knows Rong Jing''s intention, but she also expresses clearly what she means. It''s not that Su Jing hates Rong Jing, but that Su Jing feels that she can''t force her feelings.


    As the saying goes, there is no happiness at all. Maybe Rong Jing will feel that feelings can be cultivated. But the premise of cultivation is that they must have a heart that can accept each other, but Su Jing can''t accept Rong Jing at all. How can we cultivate feelings like this?


    "Su Jing, do you hate me so much?" Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a sad look on her face. Her gentle eyes had become sad and desolate. She didn''t know what to say.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed, shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, I don''t hate you, but feelings are not a matter of one person. No matter how many times Su Jing says it, Rong Jing still doesn''t understand this point. What should Su Jing do.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was a little stunned, frowned tightly and looked at Su Jing. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word, as if she had encountered a very serious matter.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Jing frowned and sighed, "don''t you understand? Rong Jing, it''s impossible for me and you. It''s not because I didn''t give you a chance, nor because of other reasons. It''s because I don''t have any feelings for you. Since I don''t feel it, why should I force the other party? "


    Speaking of this, Su Jing looked helplessly at Rong Jing. By this time, Su Jing had no idea what she could say. Even if Su Jing knew what she had said, it would hurt people and even make Rong Jing feel sad.


    But this is better than Rong Jing, who has been immersed in his own world and refuses to face the facts. Long pain is better than short pain. Su Jing thinks this is the best way.


    Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with disbelief on her face. A touch of pain appeared in her eyes. At that moment, Rong Jing felt as if her world was about to collapse.


    In front of her, Su Jing seems to be a different person. Rong Jing feels very strange and doesn''t know what to do."Su Jing..." Rong Jing couldn''t help but call in a low voice and looked at Su Jing in an empty air. He was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth, shook her head and said in a low voice: "Rong Jing, I have said what I should say. I know what you think in your heart, but I also tell you clearly that it is impossible between us, because there is only Rongxi in my heart who decides to be alone." As soon as Su Jing got on the elevator, Su Jing left.


    Seeing that Su Jing was gradually disappearing from her sight, Rong Jing regained her consciousness. Her eyes were full of sadness, and her mouth was filled with a bitter smile, and she looked at the ceiling empty.


    What Su Jing said has been echoing in Rong Jing''s ears. Every word of Su Jing''s words stabbed Rong Jing''s heart like a sword, which made Rong Jing unable to breathe and even felt that his world was about to collapse.


    "Su Jing, why are you so cruel and have to say such unfeeling words? Have you never thought about giving me a chance?" Rongjing a word a low way, lip overflow a touch of sad mood.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing closed his eyes and lowered his head slowly, as if he saw something important. He didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in his heart. Couldn''t all this come back to him?


    Rong Jing always thought that as long as he paid his heart, Su Jing would see it and would be moved by her.


    However, what Rong Jing has seen for so long is Su Jing''s heartlessness and her love for Rong xijue. For him, maybe she is just a friend in Su Jing''s heart.


    At the thought of honor and respect, a trace of ruthlessness and coldness flashed on his face, "friend? Is it just a friend? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. The corners of his lips were full of bitter smile. His gentle eyes didn''t know when to become cold. His eyes were staring at the floor, as if he was looking at something.


    "Su Jing, why are you so cold-blooded and heartless? Don''t you have any..." Rong Jing''s words have not finished, suddenly a voice from the sky interrupted Rong Jing''s words.


    "Rong Jing, Su Jing has made it very clear. Do you still want to entangle?" Rongxi never stopped sneering. He looked at Rong Jing with a sharp face and a cold smile in his lips.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing can''t help turning around, see Rong Xi Jue standing inside, a pair of disdainful eyes looking at Rong Jing.


    "Rong xijue, what does this have to do with you? It''s about Su Jing and me." Rong Jing''s tone of indifference, slightly raised his chin, a look of displeasure, completely did not put Rongxi in the eye.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown, unconsciously put a black face on his face, and looked at Rong Jing in a low voice: "Rong Jing, don''t make a mistake. Su Jing is my person. Why do you say these things?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would not disdain to stare at Rong Jing, and his face was full of displeasure.


    Rong xijue sometimes thinks Rong Jing is funny. It is clear that Su Jing is his person, but Rong Jing thinks that Su Jing is his. No matter how many times Su Jing says it, Rong Jing is still confused, which makes Rong Xijie very unhappy.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing bit his lower lip fiercely, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. It''s not that Rong Jing can''t find any words to refute, but what Rong Xi Jue said is the truth.


    Su Jing is already Rong xijue''s person, and Su Jing has just made it clear that she only has Rong xijue in her heart.


    At the thought of this, Rong Jing''s heart is full of sadness, a heart seems to be broken, has lost the courage, but at this time to see Rong Xi Jue, I don''t know why, Rong Jing suddenly found the reason to vent.


    "Rong xijue, even if Su Jing is yours now, it doesn''t mean it will be yours in the future." Rong Jing said in a cold voice, raised his chin and looked at Rong Xi Jue haughtily, without paying any attention to Rong Xi Jue.


    Rong Jing is very sure that he will snatch Su Jing. Even if Su Jing doesn''t have him in her heart, Rong Jing doesn''t feel that it matters. For Rong Jing, Su Jing not only expresses her love and love, but also is a means for Rong Xi, the God of war.


    "Dare you Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Rong Jing fiercely. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and warned, "Rong Jing, don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you dare to touch Su Jing, I will never let you go."


    Rongxi will face ferocious, cold face full of anger, deep eyes flash a shrewd sharp look, if you can, Rongxi will definitely start to Rong Jing.


    He always knew that Rong Jing wanted to attack Su Jing, and Rongxi definitely knew Rong Jing''s affection for Su Jing. Sometimes, Rong Xi Jue also admired Rong Jing''s infatuation.


    But emotional things are not like this, some things do not say how much you pay, you will get how much in return.


    Su Jing has said that there is no Rong Jing in her heart, only him, which shows Su Jing''s feelings. But why, at this time, Rong Jing is still so stubborn that she has to hold on to Su Jing.


    "Even if Su Jing is your man now, what''s the matter? I''m very proud to get what I want." Rong Jing said in a cold voice, with a faint smile in his lips, he looked down at Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. He looked at Rong Jing with an inquisitive face. He could not help but take a deep breath and try to calm himself down.


    At that moment, Rongxi definitely understood that Su Jing, for Rong Jing, not only represents love, but also means that she can defeat him.


    This point Rong Xi decided to see clearly, and finally understood why Rong Jing has been so stubborn and stubborn.


    In the heart of honor and respect, he got Su Jing, which means that he can defeat him.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi would never stop sneering. His cold eyes glared at Rongjing and said in a cruel voice: "Rongjing, you don''t expect to have such a day. I tell you, if you dare to start a hair, I will never let you go." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and leave without looking at Rong Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Rongjing''s lip corner is coldly aroused, and raises a cold smile. The meaning of Rong xijue''s eyes is very clear.


    In the past, Rong Jing only wanted to be with Su Jing. Even if he didn''t want to be the young master of Rongda, even if he didn''t want the Rong family group, Rong Jing would be willing.


    But now it''s different. After being hit by Su Jing again and again, Rong Jingxin has already produced a huge performance. What Su Jing said just now has deeply stimulated Rong Jing.


    As Rong xijue thought, Rong Jing must get Su Jing. Even if Su Jing doesn''t like him, it doesn''t matter. He must take Su Jing.


    "Rong xijue, just wait and see how I snatched Su Jing." Rong Jing said in a cold voice, his lips raised a ferocious smile, looking very cruel.


    The next moment, Rong Jing returned to his office, picked up the phone and dialed an unfamiliar number without saying a word."Young master Rong called, don''t know what''s the matter?" Zhao Yujie''s bright smile came from the phone.


    "Is what you said yesterday true?" Rong Jing asked in a low voice. His gentle expression disappeared in an instant, leaving only a cold face.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie was stunned. She didn''t think Rong Jing would ask this question. She didn''t come back to her mind until half a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe me Zhao Yujie opened her voice a little unhappily, but she soon regained her old smile, and then asked, "young master Rongda would not have called on purpose to inquire about this matter."


    "Smart." Rong Jing said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao can cooperate with you, I think it''s my honor to have such a smart partner."


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie was slightly stunned, a little puzzled. Her mouth opened and closed, and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t open her voice.


    The change of Rong Jing was so fast that Zhao Yujie couldn''t figure out what Rong Jing thought.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yujie to open her voice, Rong Jing said what she had in her heart and said in a sincere tone, "Miss Zhao, don''t misunderstand me. I just hope our cooperation can become better."


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, and said in a low voice, "young master Rong, don''t blame me for my bad speech. Your attitude has changed too fast, which makes me a little unable to adapt." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help smiling, as if waiting for Rong Jing''s explanation.


    When he heard this, Rong Jing had a calm and free look, with a faint smile on his lips. His eyes were very firm and did not want to answer Zhao Yujie''s meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Without an answer from honor and respect, Zhao Yujie was not in a hurry. She was obviously complacent and chuckled and continued to wait.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing gave a cold smile and said softly, "I know that Miss Zhao will doubt my attitude now, but I am so positive, isn''t it more powerful for our cooperation?" Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s cold laughter, Zhao Yujie believed that it was Rong Jing, not someone else, who was talking to her at this moment.


    "It seems that young master Rong has been stimulated a little today, otherwise he would not be like this." Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop laughing. She looked very happy. It was a good thing for Zhao Yujie that Rong Jing could have this kind of consciousness.


    "Is it? I thought Miss Zhao would feel happy? " Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, his face returned to the expression of indifference just now, which made people feel very cold.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned, and her face was full of melancholy. She murmured: "is it? I''ll be happy if I''m happy, but it doesn''t seem to be a simple thing now. I think it has something to do with Miss Su Jing. " When talking about Su Jing, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering and looked very indifferent.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A cold chill flashed on his face and warned, "Miss Zhao, don''t forget our agreement."


    "By the way, I forget that Miss Su Jing is a special existence for you." Zhao Lirong didn''t care about the bottom line, but she didn''t care about it.


    "Miss Zhao..." Rong Jing said coldly, if Zhao Yujie couldn''t say it again, Rong Jing would never be polite.


    Aware of Rong Jing''s anger, Zhao Yujie is not a fool. How can she not know the meaning of Rong Jing? It''s just the so-called good to see you. There''s no need to quarrel with Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "young master Rongda, don''t be so nervous and angry. I''m just joking with you. We''re back to business. Are you really determined?"


    As soon as the topic turned, the angry atmosphere suddenly became serious. Rong Jing looked around with a cold face and a sharp flash in his eyes. In a low voice, he said, "yes, is what you said before true?"


    "Does young master Rongda doubt my ability?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, her face was full of happy smile, and said in a soft voice, "young master Rong, you can rest assured that what I said is true." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s lips caught up a promise smile and looked very proud.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing nodded slightly and took a deep breath. Believing in Zhao Yujie''s ability, he coughed softly and said in a low voice, "OK, I understand. When will the plan be implemented?"


    "This needs the meaning of young master Rong Da? But there are still some changes to my plan. I''ll show you in a few days


    "Does Miss Zhao have no confidence in herself?" Honor can not help but disdain a smile, smile with a trace of indifference.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie was not angry, but a calm and free look. She explained word by word: "you think too much, young master Rongda. I am a person who pursues perfection. Since I have decided to carry out this plan, I need to make sure everything is safe. If something goes wrong, I think young master Rongda will not let me go."


    Suddenly, Rong Jing gave a light touch. Zhao Yujie was right. Rong Jing had no right to refute it. But now it seems that it will take a few days for him to implement the plan immediately.


    "Well, then you can bring it back when you''ve got it ready." With a helpless tone, Rong Jing immediately hung up the phone and did not give Zhao Yujie a chance to speak.


    It was because of this that Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She did not feel anything wrong because of her appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to return to the office, with a black face and a heavy breath between his nose. He looked very unhappy.


    "Rong Jing, this son of a bitch, how hateful Rong Xi was determined not to get out of the way, and wanted to find out Rong Jing and give him a good beating.


    What did Rong Jing say? Su Jing will definitely be robbed. It is obvious that she wants to attack Su Jing. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, Rongxi will never be angry.


    It''s strange that Rongxi never gets angry when he wants to hit his woman''s idea. At the thought of this, Rongxi Jue''s face is full of anger, gasping for breath. He unconsciously clenches his fist, and his veins burst out on the back of his hand. He punches the table again and again. In this way, he can control his body and not make himself impulsive. He runs to Rong Jing''s office to settle accounts with him.


    "Honor, this son of a bitch!" Rong Xijiang angrily whispered a few words. His heart was full of anger, as if he could not bear the pressure.


    It''s not Rong Jing who wants to do something to him, but Rong Xi is worried about Su Jing''s safety. At the thought that Su Jing will suffer from Rong Jing''s claws, Rong Xi Jue''s small heart can''t stop rubbing, and instantly he starts to worry about Su Jing''s safety.


    At the thought of Su Jing going back alone, Rongxi determined that her heart was hanging in the air all the time. She called the sunspot and told the sunspot to protect Su Jing''s safety secretly and send Su Jing back to Tianyi company safely.Now rongxijue is waiting for sunspot''s phone call. It''s only a few minutes, but rongxijue feels like a century has passed. The time is very long.


    After half ring, Rongxi never stopped frowning, took a deep breath, and tried to tell herself not to be nervous and to wait for the sunspot''s call.


    When he heard the sound of the telephone, Rongxi decided to be attracted by the ring tone. He pressed the answer key in an instant and asked excitedly, "how is it going, sunspot?"


    "Boss, you can rest assured that beautiful sister-in-law is very safe and has returned to work in the company." Sunspot a casual tone, for rongxijue such a nervous look, sunspot really do not understand.


    It doesn''t matter if the sunspot doesn''t understand. As long as Su Jing returns to the company safely, Rong xijue gives a long sigh of relief and says in a soft voice, "it''s OK to go back safely."


    Hearing this, sunspot did not stop frowning for a while and asked cautiously, "boss, what''s the matter? You''ve become nervous all of a sudden Sunspot was a little open-minded. When he realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately closed his mouth and hoped that Rongxi would never blame him.


    Rong xijue didn''t blame him. Instead, he kept a long sigh and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing has threatened to take Su Jing to his side. Can I not worry?"


    Rong xijue''s so-called worry is not that he can''t protect Su Jing, but that he is afraid that Su Jing will be hurt. Even if Rong xijue has three heads and six arms, he can''t protect Su Jing well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, a trace of depression flashed across the sunspot''s face. He could not help but take a breath of cool air and said in a low voice: "boss, is this true?"


    "Is there a fake?" Rong Xi never gave a good look at the wild son. He really didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of melancholy. It wasn''t that Rong Xi Jue couldn''t deal with Rong Jing, but he was afraid that Su Jing would be hurt.


    After all, the fight between him and Rong Jing is not so simple. All along, they have no idea how many times they have fought, and it can''t be said that every time there is no damage.


    There must be some damage, but when it comes to Su Jing, Rongxi is determined to be full of worries.


    Smell speech, sunspot does not live frown, a serious tone, low voice: "it seems that honor this time to really."


    "Rong Jing didn''t mean to be real, but this time he was serious." Rongxi made a cold tone, just saw Rong Jing''s eyes, is not a joke, but Rong Jing is serious.


    It seems that Rong Jing is excited this time, and he must attack Su Jing, otherwise he will not say such words.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to frown, with a helpless smile in his lips. He didn''t know what to say, and his face was full of melancholy.


    Rong Jing now cooperates with Zhao Yujie and has a good chance of winning. In addition, Rongxi definitely feels that he is not able to cope with the company''s recent problems. In addition to the problems of the Su family company, Rongxi definitely feels a bit unable to cope with it for the first time.


    But Rongxi will never admit defeat, no matter how hard it is, Rongxi will believe that he can solve this problem.


    "Sunspot remembers what I told you just now. We must send someone to protect Su Jing secretly to ensure her safety." Rongxi uttered a command tone, and his face was firm.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot vowed in a low voice: "OK, I know. I will do it well." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot immediately hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep in the phone, Rongxi Jue''s face is full of gloomy look, there is an indescribable feeling. Rongxi never stops sighing and looks at the ceiling a little confused.


    If he and Rong Jing really know what to do, the old man in the family will not be able to resist it. At that time, he will only point the spearhead at Su Jing, which is the last thing Rongxi wants to see.


    Rong Ling doesn''t like Su Jing, which is very clear to Rong Xijie. In addition to Lin Taoran, Rong xijue is one of the top two. I just hope Su Jing will be safe and sound.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped to sigh, looking at the ceiling a little confused, long fingers crossed together, as if praying for something.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing went back to Tianyi company, but she didn''t know why. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    I don''t know if it was her thoughtfulness or something else. I always felt that when I came back just now, there was a person following her silently, but there was no other meaning.


    Before, Su Jing thought it was a sunspot, but she took a look at it. It was not a sunspot, but a strange man.


    Although the other side has been following her in the dark, but did not do anything to her, it is very quiet.


    Because of this, Su Jing felt even more strange.


    "Did Rongxi decide to send someone to protect me?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and murmuring from the corner of her lips. But when she thought of this, Su Jing was full of doubts and thought it was impossible. If Rong Xi was really like this, she could tell her directly. There was no need for anyone to sneak behind her.


    If Rong Xi decided not to send it, then who would it be?


    Thinking of this problem, Su Jing felt that the first two were big, and she didn''t know what to do. She always felt that the matter was not so simple.


    "Ignore, or when you go back at night, ask Rong xijue." With a sigh, Su Jing put the problem behind her and quickly went to work.


    After patting herself on the cheek, Su Jing began to immerse herself in her work. As soon as she started to work, she felt like a robot. She couldn''t stop at all. After work, she looked up, stretched herself, did a warm-up exercise, and quickly cleaned up her things.


    Today, she promised Rong xijue to cook delicious food for him, so Su Jing should go to the food market to buy food quickly, and then go home to cook and wait for Rong xijue to come back.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s lips curled up a little, lifted a sweet range, and a trace of warmth appeared in her heart. It was a pleasant thing.


    A long time ago, Su Jing had been looking forward to Wei rongxijue cooking and waiting for Rong xijue to come back and have dinner with her. Only hope to live a plain light life, as long as she and Rong xijue between the heart is close.


    Unexpectedly, by this time, her expectations in her heart have come true. Now her feelings with Rong xijue have begun to enter the orbit, and she has found many different aspects of Rong Xijie.


    Every time she thought of Rong Xi pleading with her dog light, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, which was Su Jing''s biggest discovery.


    When she got to the downstairs of the company, a black car attracted Su Jing''s attention.When she saw the people sitting in the car, Su Jing''s smile disappeared for a moment. She suddenly became serious and returned to her usual cold attitude. She looked at the people in the car coldly and said in a low voice, "Uncle Rong, what can I do for you?"


    Su Jing''s tone of indifference, eyes straight at Rong Ling, can''t help biting her lower lip.


    Rong Ling''s appearance only tells Su Jing that it must be for the sake of Rong Xi and Rong Jing, and in Su Jing''s opinion, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Let''s get in the car." Rong Ling spoke in a commanding tone, and her calm face looked at Su Jing with a trace of displeasure.


    Touching Rong Ling''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, and whispered, "no, uncle Rong, what do you want to say? Just talk like this. I have something to do and I''m in a hurry." At the end of her speech, Su Jing raised her chin slightly and looked at Rong Ling seriously, without paying any attention to Rong Ling.


    It''s not that Su Jing is impolite or anything else, but that every time rongling comes to her, it''s not a good thing. If rongling has anything to say, just say it directly.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Ling couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Su Jing, and her face was filled with anger. She said, "Su Jing, you are more and more impolite."


    "Is it? I don''t think so Su Jing''s tone was cold, and her lips were filled with an enigmatic smile.


    Seeing this, Rong Ling frowned and her eyes were full of anger. She glanced at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I''m here today. Needless to say, you know what I mean."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand." Su Jing''s indifferent eyes glanced at rongling and then said, "since uncle Rong has nothing else to say, then I''ll go." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and walked away, never giving rongling a chance to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Ling couldn''t help but stare at Su Jing''s back as she left. Her face was full of anger and she snorted scornfully.


    "Su Jing, you really think you can continue to be with Rong Xi, absolutely impossible!" Rongling a word a cold voice, between the breath spit a heavy breath.


    Words fell, rongling immediately took out the mobile phone, dial the number.


    "How are things arranged?" Rongling a cold tone, treat the phone people like to treat the same.


    "Uncle Rong, I asked about this as soon as I called?" After a few chuckles, Zhao Yujie immediately returned to the main topic and swore, "don''t worry. I''ll show you the plan. As long as you are satisfied, we can implement it."


    On hearing this, Rong Ling''s depressed mood was relieved a little, and finally she found a good thing. If Zhao Yujie could not handle such a small matter, then don''t blame Rong Ling for being rude.


    Zhao Yujie seemed to be aware of Rong Ling''s meaning. She chuckled and said, "Uncle Rong, you can rest assured. We will cooperate together. How can I worry about your feelings?"


    "That''s very nice." Rong Ling is indifferent and does not like Zhao Yujie very much.


    In the past, when she was with Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie chose her own career and separated from Rong xijue. It can be seen that this woman has such a heavy heart.


    Even if Zhao Yujie wants to be together with Rongxi, it is impossible. Even if Rongxi has agreed, he will not.


    Rong Ling is very clear about the power of the Zhao family, and knows more about some unknown things. The Zhao family is bent on annexing the Rong family. If Rongxi did not insist on it all the time, or even expand the Rong family group, then


    "Uncle Rong!" Zhao Yujie''s eyes widened with displeasure. Rongling had always been unhappy with her, which she knew very well. But now they are also partners at all times, so we should pay attention to the convenience of speaking.


    Hearing Zhao Yujie''s voice, rongling had a calm and free look. She could not help but hook her lips slightly, causing a little chill between her lips and teeth.


    "Well, don''t think carefully. Just do it well. We can have a good talk about the conditions you put forward." As soon as the words fell, rongling immediately hung up the phone and did not give Zhao Yujie a chance to speak.


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Jing takes a look at Tianyi company unconsciously. There is an indescribable look between his eyebrows. He seems to be thinking about something. Then he turns to the driver and orders his mobile phone to drive in a low voice.


    At the same time, Zhao Yujie stamped her feet angrily in the office. All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her breath. She was filled with anger when she heard the beep on the phone.


    No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment between the Rong family and the Zhao family, or what kind of contradictions exist in business, now that they cooperate, it means that they have common interests.


    Since this is the case, then rongling''s attitude towards her should be changed, but now, rongling has always been a high-ranking appearance, which makes Zhao Yujie very unhappy.


    "Do you really think you are something? Rongling, if I didn''t have to rely on your ability now, you wouldn''t have given me a look! " Zhao Yujie said in a cold voice. Her pretty eyes were full of anger. Her hand holding the mobile phone was tight, as if she was about to crush it.


    Zhao Yujie took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down her mood. A little anger flashed on her face. She looked like a volcano was about to erupt.


    Rong Ling again and again did not say that she put her in the eyes, which made Zhao Yujie very unhappy, has been buried in the heart of resentment, at this moment, Zhao Yujie hate to burst out all.


    Then the next moment, Zhao Yujie repressed all of them into her body, as if nothing had happened.


    "If it wasn''t like this, I would never admit defeat. Rongling, you can watch. When I succeed, I''ll see how you look at me." Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip angrily and glared at the front.


    After half a ring, there was a clear knock on the door. Zhao Yujie immediately put off her murderous spirit and anger, and instantly returned to her former amiable, straightforward and beautiful state.


    "Come in." With a faint smile on her face, Zhao Yujie looked in a good mood.


    When the secretary who came in saw Zhao Yujie''s look, he breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. Then he put the document on Zhao Yujie''s desk and whispered, "director Zhao, this is the information you want. We have brought it here." The Secretary bowed his head respectfully and turned away without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie went to her desk step by step. She looked through the documents one by one, and then she found something. The corners of her lips unconsciously raised a sweet smile.


    "If it''s the same as I think, I''m sure to win this time." When talking about the last four words, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help but accentuate her tone. Her pretty eyes were full of firm eyes, which was completely a look of good planning.As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s lips were filled with a faint smile. She chuckled a few times unconsciously. There was a glimmer of expectation on her face. It seemed that she was waiting for something to appear.


    By this time, Su Jing had come back from the vegetable market and began to make delicious food for Rong xijue.


    Today, Su Jing plans to cook tilapia in brown sauce, stir fried diced chicken, fried pork with bean curd, and borsong soup. These are all things Rong xijue likes to eat. He will certainly enjoy them at that time.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s face raised a soft smile, and wanted to give Rong Xijie some energy. Even if Su Jing could not help Rong Xijie at work, she would make a delicious meal for Rong Xijie, so that Rong Xijie could relax.


    Su Jing was busy in the kitchen in a horizontal minor. Suddenly she heard the doorbells and frowned, wondering who was coming at this time.


    As soon as Su Jing opened the door, she saw Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei standing at the door. She couldn''t help laughing, and whispered, "Why are you two free?"


    "It happened to pass by here, so I came to see you and Rong xijue." White South a mouthful of casual tone, and then toward Xiao Feifei pick eyebrows, as if in hint of what.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Feifei was embarrassed to bow his head, and his face flashed with a blush. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Xiao Feifei''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t help looking at Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei. She wanted to get news from Bai Nankou, but Bai Nan made a strong gesture to Xiao Feifei.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She glared at them and whispered, "you two, don''t make eyes in front of me. What''s the matter? Just say it. " Su Jing''s tone was bright, with a gentle smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Seeing Su Jing''s friendly look, Xiao Feifei immediately raised her worry, pursed her mouth, and took a careful look at Bai Nan. Then she looked at Su Jing gently, with a blush on her face.


    "Miss Su Jing, it''s like this. Bai Nan and I have decided to get married at the end of this month. Are you free to come over then?" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei looked expectantly at Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei suspiciously. She was stunned by such a sudden news.


    If Su Jing remembers correctly, Bai Nan said before that she would be engaged to Xiao Feifei at the end of this month. How could she suddenly become married? It''s so sudden


    Su Jing swallowed her saliva and looked at them carefully. Her face was full of confusion. She asked, "how did it change all of a sudden? Wasn''t it about engagement before


    "This..." Bai Nan frowned a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t know how to explain it well. It seemed that he had encountered a difficult problem.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Xiao Feifei pouted out her small mouth in displeasure, and said in a low voice, "you explain to Miss Su Jing. Anyway, I have already said the first words."


    Seeing this, Bainan was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, and said with a smile, "well, I was going to be engaged, but I wanted to be responsible for her and her children, so I changed the engagement to marriage."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. At the next moment, she regained her consciousness and began to smile.


    "Really? Well, congratulations. If you don''t get married, you can''t do it. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t close her mouth. Just as she was about to shake hands with Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei, she suddenly smelled a burning smell. Su Jing couldn''t help screaming, and immediately turned to the kitchen.


    Seeing Su Jing''s manner, it goes without saying that Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei certainly know what they mean. They look at each other with a smile and walk into the room.


    "You do it first. I''ll cook and stay for dinner tonight." Su Jing came out and just saw Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei come in. Their faces were full of happy smiles, and they chuckled: "what do you want to eat, I''ll go and buy some dishes."


    See, white South lion big mouth, listed a lot of dishes, finally Xiao Feifei a slap to stop.


    "Really, where there are guests like you, they want to get angry when they see me."


    "You dare to beat me. You''ve gone to the house and uncovered the tiles." Bai Nan''s tone of displeasure.


    Smell speech, Xiao Feifei slightly raised chin, a pair of ruthless appearance, eyes straight looking at white South, not afraid of white South at all.


    "Yes, why don''t I dare to hit you? If you hit me, try it."


    After hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t find a place to go. He took a deep breath and looked very angry. He snorted coldly, "I don''t have the same insight with you. I''ll go shopping." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan immediately gets up and stares at Xiao Feifei in an atmosphere. His face is full of anger and leaves angrily.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei were quite compatible. They were noisy together. This was also the taste of life. Su Jing could see that Bai Nan really liked Xiao Feifei. She pretended to be like Xiao Feifei. She was really in love with Xiao Feifei.


    When Bai Nan left, Xiao Feifei looked calm and free, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t mind. He''s just like this. He''ll be OK after a while." Xiao Feifei has a soft smile, and her face is full of happy smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and lifted her mouth in a gentle way. Of course, Su Jing would not mind. She also knew that Bai Nan''s idea of going out shopping was to buy some food.


    "Feifei, you sit down for a while, and I''ll cook in the kitchen." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately went to the kitchen and motioned Xiao Feifei to sit quietly and not to help in the kitchen.


    When Su Jing finished the meal, Bai Nan also came back, just as he and Rongxi came back together. They were talking and laughing.


    "I don''t know. I thought you two were good friends?" Su Jing''s casual tone flashed across her eyebrows. Of course, Rong xijue and Bai Nan understood the meaning of Su Jing''s words.


    Before Rong xijue and Bai Nan were not allowed to fight or quarrel when they met. People who didn''t know thought they were enemies.


    But now, their relationship is so good, just like two friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They want to have a few drinks with each other.


    "This is called" no fight, no acquaintance. " Rong xijue and Bai Nan did not agree with each other, and then hung a bright smile on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing and Xiao Feifei couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." Words fall, two people look at each other a smile, Mou son seems to convey what.


    Seeing the eyes of Su Jing and Xiao Feifei, Rong xijue and Bai Nan frowned and asked softly, "what do you mean? Don''t you believe us? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I believe it too much." Su Jing and Xiao Feifei couldn''t help laughing. What was conveyed in their eyes.Seeing their eyes, Rongxi and Bai Nan were puzzled. They looked at Su Jing and Xiao Feifei. They shook their heads and said in a low voice, "it''s really a needle in a woman''s heart." As soon as the words fall, Rong Xi Jue and Bai Nan show a helpless look.


    Suddenly, Su Jing and Xiao Feifei couldn''t help frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed on their faces and asked in a cruel voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Absolutely not. " Rong Xi and Bai Nan looked at each other with a smile. They shook their heads slightly and did not want to express any meaning.


    Seeing this, Su Jing and Xiao Feifei shrugged casually. Sometimes they don''t understand what men say.


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan also think so. Sometimes men don''t understand what women say.


    The next moment, they finished the topic, without saying a word, they warmed up the dishes bought by Bai Nan and began to eat.


    We enjoyed the meal very much. Rong xiju and Bai Nan had a good time talking and laughing. Su Jing and Xiao Feifei also had a good chat.


    After dinner, they were chatting for a while. Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei were about to leave. When they left, they sent the invitation to Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, you see how big a shrimp I am. I forgot to give you the invitation card. I must be there by then." Xiao Feifei said, while smiling sweetly, unconsciously close to Bai Nan a little bit.


    Seeing that Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei can get along so well, Su Jing is really happy, and wishes them a happy and happy life together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there." Rongxi made a vow, with a faint smile in his mouth. His eyes were straight at Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei. His face was full of blessings.


    Seeing that Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei can achieve a positive result, Rongxi will be happy for them and sincerely bless them.


    Su Jingnan is walking in front of her, and Su Jingnan is smiling.


    "We''ll be treated well then." Rongxi has a casual tone, with a faint smile in the corner of his lips. The always cold Rongxi will be able to smile at others, but it is rare.


    "Good, good, no problem." Bai Nan made a gesture of OK, his face was full of bright smile.


    Suddenly, the white South to the Rong Xi Jue pick eyebrows, Mou son seems to be saying something. Su Jing didn''t understand, but Rongxi definitely understood Bai Nan''s meaning.


    Then Rong xijue and Bai Nan looked at each other with a smile. Su Jing and Xiao Feifei stood on one side, staring at them. They could not help pursing their lips. Their faces were full of helplessness.


    Although I don''t know what Bai Nan and Rong xiju are talking about, Su Jing thinks it''s not a good thing.


    After Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei left, Su Jing couldn''t help her curiosity. She went to Rong xiju and asked in a low voice, "what did you mean by your winking with Bai Nan just now?"


    "Well..." Rongxi decided to have a funny tone. Looking at Su Jing, her deep eyes flashed a trace of different eyes.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and her confusion flashed between her eyebrows. She could not help but snort, feeling as if she had met a robber.


    "Rongxijue, what do you want? Don''t you think about anything Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a wary tone and frowned.


    Su Jing looks very strange in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped to sigh, shook his head with a strong force, and said in a low voice: "it''s really not interesting." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never consciously let go of Su Jing''s waist and turned away without saying a word.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xiju and said in a low voice, "rongxiju, stop for me. What do you mean by that? You are hating me for having no interest At this point, Su Jing''s face flashed with anger and gasped for breath.


    Rong xijue''s words really hurt Su Jing''s self-esteem. If Rong xijue really doesn''t feel interesting to be with her, then don''t be together.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to look helpless. She shook her head and explained in a low voice, "I''m just kidding you." As soon as the words fall, Rong Xi decides to look helpless.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s helplessness, Su Jing couldn''t get rid of her anger. Instead, she was burning more vigorously. Her clear eyes glared at Rong xijue and whispered, "you''re joking there. You''re obviously hating me, and you think I''m not good."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing turned angrily and didn''t want to pay attention to Rong xijue. She breathed a heavy breath and wanted to throw Rong xijue out.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her face was full of depression. She couldn''t help but sigh and explained in a low voice, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? Say it Su Jing looked very angry.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to purr her mouth helplessly. She immediately thought of something. She unconsciously approached Su Jing, wrapped her slender arm around her body, and said in a soft voice, "I just want to know whether we need to create people, too."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Her clear eyes were staring at her boss and her face was full of disbelief.


    Did Rongxi say that in the beginning? But


    Then she thought of something. Su Jing could not help touching her stomach. She could not help drooping her face and biting her lower lip.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s actions. Rongxi never stops biting her lower lip. A little depression flashed through her heart.


    As a matter of fact, Rong xijue and Su Jing are worried about this problem, although the doctor said that Su Jing''s body is now back to normal, and there is no problem in her future pregnancy.


    It was only when Rongxi was determined that she was worried and hoped that Su Jing was in good health.


    However, the appearance of Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei made Rong Xi decide to change his mind all of a sudden. He saw that they were so happy, talking and laughing, and had a future baby.


    To be honest, Rong xijue was envious at that moment and hoped to have her own children. She and Su Jing were looking forward to the arrival of the children.


    Suddenly, Su Jing came to her senses and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, Su Jing''s head was blank. She really didn''t know what to say. Her confused eyes wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing and explained, "I know Su Jing, you will have worries in your heart, but don''t worry. You are in good health. The doctor has said that if you don''t want to now, I won''t force you. I will wait until you are willing."Rongxi looked at Su Jing affectionately. Her mouth was slightly hooked. She raised a gentle smile. Her deep eyes were full of tenderness. Her warm palm held Su Jing''s cheek.


    "Su Jing, I will wait for you until you promise me." Rongxi decided to say in a soft voice, every word seemed to jump out of his heart, including a strong love.


    On hearing this, Su Jing looked directly into Rong xijue''s eyes. In his eyes, she only saw her own reflection. In the world of rongxijue, she was the only one who existed.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help nodding her head. Her face was full of happy and wanted to smile. She had a soft smile on her face, and her eyes were straight at Rong xijue.


    "Thank you, Rongxi Jue." Su Jing''s lips overflowed with tenderness, and her delicate hands touched Rong xijue''s cheek unconsciously.


    Su Jing was very clear about Rong Xi''s love for her. She never forced her to do anything. Even when it was about going abroad, she respected her opinion.


    "Really, why thank you? It''s not necessary." Rongxi uttered an unhappy tone, and could not help but tap the tip of Su Jing''s nose. Her arms tightened and they hugged each other tightly.


    To be honest, Su Jing really thanks Rong xijue for his love and understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Thank you, of course." With a gentle smile, Su Jing swam up and down Rong xijue''s cheek with her delicate hands, trying to see every inch of her skin in her eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip, coughing softly and saying in a low voice, "do you know that you are really tempting me?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, and said in a low voice, "where can I tempt you? I just have intimate contact with you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing laughed, her face full of happy smile.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help frowning, coughing gently, and solemnly said, "are you sure not?" At the end of the speech, Rongxi grasped Su Jing''s wrist, and a smile of a different kind appeared on her face, and a evil smile flashed through her deep eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bad look and explained, "I really don''t have it. I just want to touch your cheek. Isn''t that ok?"


    "No, it''s not. But after touching it, you have to be responsible." Rong Xi decided to smile at Su Jing with an evil smile on her face. She unconsciously approached Su Jing, but did not move any closer.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and a little depression flashed on her face. She looked at Rong xijue and said solemnly, "is that right? Be responsible Su Jing pretended not to know, and turned her back unconsciously.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to laugh. Without saying a word, she squeezed Su Jing''s chin. She did not want Su Jing to have the chance to resist. In a low voice, she said, "yes, be responsible." As soon as her words fell, Rongxi would never give Su Jing a chance to speak. She would stick her lips.


    But this time, Su Jing didn''t mean to be surprised or ostracized. Instead, she accepted everything Rong Xi decided to do in her heart.


    When Rongxi decided to have a baby, Su Jing was so excited that she couldn''t say a word. Her heart was full of joy, but she could only show a surprised expression.


    At that moment, Su Jing thought that Rongxi was really looking forward to the emergence of her child. She really wanted to raise her own child with her.


    This is what Su Jing has been looking forward to. At that time, she was dreaming about it every day. But today, these words come out of Rong xijue''s mouth, and Su Jing doesn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, she looked at Rong xijue in surprise, as if she was too surprised. Su Jing was a little embarrassed by her appearance.


    Rong xijue''s kiss was so strong that Su Jing couldn''t get used to it. After a while, she was out of breath. Taking advantage of her breath, Su Jing couldn''t help saying, "Rong xijue, did you tell Bai Nan about this just now?"


    Until now, Su Jing came back to China. She thought that Rong xijue and Bai Nangang were just looking at each other.


    "You''re on business. Concentrate." Rongxi never stopped laughing and gave Su Jing a chance to breathe. She directly kisses Su Jing with a happy smile on her face.


    When she woke up the next day, Rong xijue had already gone to work. However, Su Jing opened her eyes and felt as if she had been crushed by a big stone. She was a bit out of breath.


    "It''s true. Rongxi definitely is too much. I know I can''t bear it. I still look like this." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face flashed a blush. Although she felt a little embarrassed, Rongxi was a little crazy last night.


    After stretching herself in bed, Su Jing quickly got up, washed, changed her clothes and rushed to work.


    However, on her way to work, Su Jing didn''t expect to meet Rong Ling. Seeing Rong Ling early in the morning, Su Jing felt that her happy day would be gone.


    Su Jing rushes to ignore rongling and turns to take a taxi to leave. Unfortunately, she is stopped by rongling''s driver. Even if Su Jing doesn''t want to talk to rongling, if not.


    "Uncle Rong, I still have to rush to work. If you have something to do, just say it." Su Jing took an unpleasant look at Rong Ling, her face full of displeasure.


    Smell speech, Rong Ling is a calm and free look, lip corner light hook, light voice way: "don''t worry, I have told your president, he is happy to give you a holiday." Rong Ling''s light tone did not take Su Jing seriously.


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She didn''t expect Rong Ling to be so powerful. She directly called President Tianyi to talk to him. Jiang was still old and spicy.


    "Then don''t waste each other''s time. Speak up." Su Jing''s tone of displeasure flashed on her face and raised her chin slightly. She didn''t want to get entangled with rongling.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Ling was not angry at all. Instead, she looked calm and relaxed. She chuckled, "it''s very simple. I think you understand."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a worm in your stomach. I don''t know what you mean." Su Jing''s tone of indifference, cold eyes straight at Rong Ling.


    It goes without saying that Su Jing understood the meaning of rongling, but she understood it. Su Jing didn''t want to let Rong Ling go like this.


    Since rongling disturbed her mood at work, she would have a good time with him.


    Hearing this, rongling couldn''t help sneering, glared at Su Jing and said in a cold voice, "Su Jing, don''t you know? Don''t make fun of me Once the words fell, rongling sneered again.Seeing this, Su Jing glanced at Rong Ling indifferently and said in a low voice, "Uncle Rong, I understand what you mean, but I can also tell you that I will not leave Rongxi, absolutely."


    Every word of Su Jing''s words seemed to pop out of her throat, and every word contained her strong determination.


    On hearing this, Rong Ling gave a cold smile, looked at Su Jing with disdain and warned, "Su Jing, what kind of identity are you? Do you know, do you deserve our Rong family?"


    has the final say, "you can''t make up your mind, but Rong Xi has the final say. Since Rong Xi did not have this idea, I would not think so." Su Jing squeezed out a brilliant smile in an instant, but did not pay any attention to Rong Ling.


    Immediately, Rong Ling frowned, glared at Su Jing and said in a cruel voice, "Su Jing, if you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Everything left by master Su will disappear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She looked straight at Rong Ling and bit her lower lip. A little anger flashed on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    However, from rongling''s eyes, Su Jing saw that she was resolute and serious, that is to say, what rongling said was true.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of it. She glared at rongling and bit her lower lip tightly. "Uncle Rong, don''t be too much of a person. You should know how to leave room." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was full of anger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, rongling couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Su Jing contemptuously and said in a low voice, "is that right? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. It''s just that you don''t know how to be a man. " After the speech, Rong Ling couldn''t help sneering.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s face was full of anger, gasping for breath, staring at Rong Ling, and whispering, "Uncle Rong, I know what you''ve been thinking, but..."


    "No, but as long as you promise me to leave xijue, I will naturally keep the property of the Su family and return it to you." Rongling a vowed tone, face full of happy smile, slightly raised chin, eyes are full of disdain.


    Rong Ling felt that the conditions she offered were very rich, and Su Jing could not refuse. Besides, what''s Su Jing''s identity? If he could offer such good conditions, she would give Su Jing a face.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Rong Ling, bit her lower lip tightly, and said angrily, "Uncle Rong, don''t think you can use this to crush me. Now the Su family company belongs to Rongxi. Don''t think I don''t know." When Su Jing said this, she looked very confident.


    In fact, she didn''t know about it in her heart, but Su Jing believed that Rong xijue would solve the problem.


    Hearing this, rongling couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Su Jing with disdain on her face and said in a low voice, "it seems that you just know a little bit. You won''t know the specific contents." As soon as the words fell, rongling gave Su Jing a scornful look, and his sharp eyes swept straight at each other.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of anger and she bit her lower lip tightly. For a moment, Su Jing couldn''t find anything to refute Rong Ling.


    Because Su Jing thinks Rong Ling''s words are reasonable. She doesn''t know anything about it. She just blindly believes in Rong xijue.


    Even so, Su Jing believes in human nature, her ability and her commitment to her.


    Su Jing took a deep breath, and immediately returned to her indifferent eyes. She looked straight at Rong Ling and said in a low voice, "Uncle Rong, today''s conversation is over. There is no need for us to continue our conversation." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned away and did not want to entangle with Rong Ling.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rong Ling''s face was full of anger, and she breathed a heavy breath between her breath. She wanted to take Su Jing back and teach her a good lesson.


    Just when rongling wanted to pull Su Jing back, a deep and pleasant voice fell from the sky and woke Rong Ling.


    "If something is good, don''t do it too hard, or don''t blame me for being rude." Rongxi will never live when he appears behind rongling.


    Immediately, rongling looked back at rongxijue. When he saw the angry look on rongxijue''s face, rongling frowned and glared at rongxijue in a low voice: "rongxijue, I''m your father. You even talk to me like this for an outsider." Rong Ling couldn''t find a way out. She was full of anger and thought that Su Jing was the culprit.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped sneering. His deep eyes were full of cold eyes and whispered, "do you really think you are my father? From childhood to adulthood, did you give me the so-called fatherly love? "


    Do you have any? Rongxi can say for sure, no! Not at all.


    It''s not that Rongxi can''t let go of resentment, but the fact that he said.


    His illegitimate son has never been seen. If it wasn''t for the old man''s meaning, he thought rongling would not take him back to Rong''s house, and would not recognize him.


    In any case, even if Rongxi is not satisfied with rongling, he will not be unable to tell. Although rongling is not a competent father, he does not have all kinds of difficulties and gives him various opportunities, which is also a good thing for rongxijue.


    But now rongling wants to fight Su Jing, which is something that Rongxi will never allow. No matter what Rong Ling thinks in his heart, he has identified Su Jing.


    Lips with a cold smile, eyes straight at rongling, Rongxi determined a word in a low voice: "I don''t have to trouble you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to quickly turn around and leave.


    If President Tianyi hadn''t informed him, he didn''t know rongling was looking for Su Jing, but seeing Su Jing leave safely, Rongxi would never want to get entangled with rongling.


    Hearing what Rong xijue said, rongling couldn''t find a place to fight. Her face was full of anger. She vomited a heavy breath between her breath. "Xijue, this unfilial son, was really fascinated by Su Jing. She didn''t know how to take the overall situation into consideration."


    At the thought of this, Rong Ling was so angry that he felt like he could not breathe.Then rongling took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down his anger. He looked at Rong xijue with sharp eyes.


    "Xijiang, if you want to be with Su Jing, I will never allow you to do so." Rong Ling a word a cruel voice, eyes flash across a cruel.


    In the past, Rong Ling didn''t think that Su Jing was not worthy of Rong xijue, and even thought that it was Rong xijue''s blessing that Rong xijue could marry Su Jing.


    In Rong Ling''s impression, Su Jing is a person who knows the general situation and knows how to measure her. However, it seems that he overestimates Su Jing too much. All his good feelings for Su Jing in the past have disappeared, leaving only a little unhappiness.


    "Su Jing, just watch whether you can be with Rong Xi." Rongling a cold tone, looks very angry, can not help biting a lower lip, two words do not say, signal the driver to drive.


    After returning to the company, Su Jing felt that she was in a bad mood today. When she met Rong Ling early in the morning and heard some annoying words, she would feel better.


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t expect that as soon as she returned to the company, the president of Tianyi called urgently, which made Su Jing even more depressed.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Su Jing asked softly with a polite smile on her face, but a trace of displeasure flashed on her face, and her pink lips pressed tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi had a calm and free look. A trace of laughter flashed on her face and asked in a low voice: "how about it? Have you been embarrassed by master Rong today As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She glared at President Tianyi and said in a low voice, "president, since you know that rongling is looking for me, then you..."


    "So I told Rongxi to decide. Didn''t Rongxi show up just for you?" President Tianyi looked at Su Jing with a curious look, as if he wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned suspiciously at the president of Tianyi and asked in a low voice, "did you tell Rongxi that it was decided?"


    The president of Tianyi nodded his head and looked very serious. He sighed and shrugged, "yes, didn''t you notice? Or did you have a good talk with Mr. Rong when Rong Xi decided to go there? "


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s face was full of depression, and she sighed helplessly. She didn''t want to entangle with President Tianyi.


    "President, we don''t need to talk about it. Anyway, what I should say has already told rongling. As for what he thinks, it has nothing to do with me." Su Jing''s tone of indifference seemed very unhappy. Especially when she touched the expression of schadenfreude of President Tianyi, Su Jing''s helplessness deepened a little.


    Hearing the speech, the president of Tianyi had a funny look. He nodded his head slightly and said in a low voice: "this way, I thought there would be something wrong with it."


    After hearing this, Su Jing took a deep breath and didn''t want to get entangled with President Tianyi. She turned away without saying a word and didn''t give her face at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi was careless. "Don''t be so angry. I''m just joking with you."


    Are you kidding? Is this the time to joke?


    It''s true that President Tianyi likes to tease her. Su Jing knows that, but when is it now? President Tianyi also made such a thing.


    "President, you can eat your meal at will, and don''t talk about it." Su Jing''s mouth was full of displeasure and her eyes were staring at her.


    Hearing the speech, the president of Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said in a casual tone, "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t care. By the way, you can send this document to Rong xijue''s office."


    "President, you''d better ask someone else to send it." Su Jing refused, not because of Rong Ling. Su Jing didn''t want to see Rong Xi Jue, but because she felt that she needed to calm down.


    Suddenly, President Tianyi was surprised and looked at Su Jing with surprise, "don''t you want to see Rongxi decide? If Rongxi knew it, he would be very sad As soon as the words fall, Tianyi president pretends to be worthless for Rongxi and shakes his head lightly.


    After hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning, her face was full of depression, and she couldn''t stop sighing. Since President Tianyi said that, if Su Jing didn''t go, it would be a pity for him.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now." Su Jing took the document, turned around without saying a word, glared at President Tianyi and left quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s angry back, President Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. A funny smile flashed on his face, and he couldn''t help murmuring.


    "It seems that there will be a good play to come, so I''ll sit by and watch it." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi took a sip of coffee.


    Su Jing came to Rong''s group angrily with the documents. When she saw Su Jing in a rage, her secretary did not dare to neglect or obstruct her. She directly let Su Jing into Rong xijue''s office.


    When she saw Su Jing''s bitter gourd face, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry


    "No!" Su Jing didn''t want to see Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to frown slightly, and a little doubt flashed on her face, "are you sure no one bothers you?"


    "Of course


    "Then give me a smile."


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately showed a faint smile, but this smile was even worse than crying. As soon as she looked like this, Rongxi knew that something must have happened.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop sighing. With a trace of helplessness in the corner of her lip, she got up without saying a word and went to Su Jing. Her slender arm wrapped around her body, and she didn''t give her a chance to leave.


    "Now tell me, what happened?"


    Rong xijue''s voice was very gentle. It was as soft as a wisp of spring breeze floating into Su Jing''s heart. Even though Su Jing was very depressed at that time, her mood gradually calmed down when she heard the voice, and a trace of warmth emerged in her heart.


    "Your father came to see me today." Su Jing opened her voice slowly and unconsciously leaned against Rong xijue''s chest and pursed her mouth.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to gently hook her lips for a long time, so she knew nothing about it, so she didn''t feel anything. Yu Cong''s fingers gently stroked Su Jing''s long hair, waiting for Su Jing''s next words.


    "Your father wants me to leave you on the condition that he helps me get the Su family company." Su Jing said in a soft voice, as if she were implying something.On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue frowned and pursed his lips. He took a heavy breath from his nose, but he didn''t open his voice.


    When she heard Su Jing say so, Rongxi was determined to feel a little uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, she chose to be silent and wait for the result of Su Jing.


    "I didn''t promise." Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t help but open her voice and said, "and we had a fight."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her eyes unconsciously. Her eyes were bright and confused. She seemed to want to see something on Rong xijue''s face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s lips rose slightly, raised a soft smile, leaned down, and gently kissed Su Jing''s forehead. In a soft voice, "Su Jing, do you believe me?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded without saying a word. Her face was full of sincerity, and she said in a low voice, "I believe, Rongxi, I believe you."


    When Su Jing said this, she was very serious and did not mean to cover up her emotions.


    After receiving Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi decided to sigh inside and kiss Su Jing''s forehead hard. She said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, you remember what you said. You have to believe me."


    Su Jing nodded heavily. As soon as she wanted to speak, Rong xijue opened her voice.


    "Su Jing, give me time. I will definitely solve this matter." Rongxi took a vow, holding Su Jing''s body tightly in her long arm, unwilling to let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Su Jing nodded her head lightly, her face was full of joy. Her little head unconsciously approached Rong xijue''s shoulder a little, and her lips were slightly upturned with a sweet smile.


    Su Jing understood the meaning of Rong xijue. She had always been like this. She thought about all the things, solved all her troubles, and then came to her side.


    "Rongxi, I believe you will solve this matter." Su Jing said in a soft voice, which contained a strong trust.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue''s face was full of pleasure. Her sexy thin lips kissed Su Jing''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "as long as you believe me, don''t think about anything else. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Rongxi decided to slightly hook his lips, the smile on his face was like the spring equinox in March, refreshing.


    Su Jing nodded her head and looked at Rong xijue gently. She took every action of Rong xijue in her eyes. A touch of warmth appeared in her heart.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness, glanced suspiciously at the document on her desk and whispered, "OK, please look at the document quickly, and I will go back to work in the company."


    "Don''t look. There''s nothing in it." Rongxi made a casual tone, with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and blinking. She didn''t believe Rong xijue''s words. She pushed him away unconsciously and picked up the document without saying a word.


    Although there was a plan in it, it was clearly the content of the cooperation between Tianyi company and Rongshi group. As soon as she saw the signing time below, a mouthful of old blood almost came out from Su Jing''s chest.


    "You..." Su Jing quickly turned her head and pursed her lips, and looked at Rong xijue displeasantly.


    Rongxi immediately raised his hands to surrender, and with a frank and lenient look, he explained, "it''s not me. The last two times you handed in this document, I was curious, and then I called your president."


    "What did he say?" Su Jing breathed angrily in a cold tone.


    Needless to say, it must be the ghost idea of President Tianyi. He loves watching plays so much that he must be drinking coffee and looking forward to a good play.


    "He said Rong Xi decided to smile at Su Jing''s conversation, and unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s eyes, as if he was a little afraid of Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue in a low voice: "rongxijue, do you want to say something?"


    "Yes, of course I did." Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing cleverly, as if she had done something wrong and immediately confessed. She first laughed at Shu Xiaowei, and then said, "in fact, he is just worried about the two of us and wants to create more opportunities for us."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of helplessness flashed on her face. She couldn''t help sighing and murmuring, "I knew that the president is a meddler."


    "You just know." Rongxi couldn''t help but echo. When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi did not consciously stagger, with a smile on her face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "I don''t believe that rongxijue will not know. You and the president have colluded for a long time." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue.


    Forced by Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to be frank and lenient, nodded heavily, and approached Su Jing playfully.


    "You won''t be angry with me for this. I mentioned it to your president before, but..."


    "But what..." Su Jing didn''t give Rong Xi Jue a good look. Su Jing didn''t believe that Rong Xi never thought about anything else.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to snicker. Her slender fingers pinched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "but I think he''s right. We need opportunities and time to cultivate our feelings. Besides, I can''t see you. I don''t think I''m in a mood for work." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would never stop to come up to Su Jing and sniff her face like a little dog.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing pursed her mouth and whispered, "it''s so smooth."


    For Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue had a calm and free look, which was totally a face of acceptance.


    "I think it''s good." Rongxi will be full of laughter.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling, flicking Rong xijue''s forehead, and whispering, "OK, don''t make a fuss. I''ll go back to work, or I''ll see the manager''s face again." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately broke free from the arms of Kairong xijue and turned around without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, rongxijue''s original good-looking look collapsed in an instant, as if he had been robbed of his beloved gift.


    "You''d better come to work with me so that we can see each other every day."


    "No Su Jing refused. She looked at Rong xijue seriously and said, "I don''t want to be gossiped. Besides, even if I want to come in, there will be many people who are right."


    "Who dares to object, my own wife works in my company, who dares to object?" Rongxi decided to be domineering and full of tone, with a black face, as if to find out with those who oppose one by one, teach a lesson.Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and sighing with relief. Hearing Rong xiju''s words, Su Jing was very happy. She couldn''t help sighing and saying in a soft voice, "well, Rongxi will never make trouble. I''ll go back to work. And what you proposed to me just now, don''t carry out it. I think it''s good for us now." With a gentle smile, Su Jing turned away.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, Rongxi is determined to feel depressed, but she still goes forward to stop Su Jing and watch her leave.


    But what Su Jing said just now, Rong xijue is very concerned. Can''t he ask Su Jing to work in his own company?


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to frown, looked a little unhappy, as if thinking about other things.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi suddenly fell into thinking, thinking about how to get Su Jing to his side, so that he could see Su Jing every day and take care of her.


    Whenever I think of Su Jing in her own company, I can see Su Jing at any time. Rongxi''s determination is filled with joy. I wish this idea would come true immediately.


    But After hearing what Su Jing said just now, Rongxi''s happy mood disappeared for a moment and became a little depressed. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Jing doesn''t seem to like it. What should I do?" Rongxi never frowned, rubbed her index finger and thumb on her chin, bit her lower lip, and began to think about this serious question.


    When Rongxi decided to think about this problem, Rong Jing suddenly appeared at the door, slightly raised his chin, and looked at Rong xijue with pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed between her eyebrows. She quickly returned to her former look and gave a cold smile.


    "What''s the matter? Stand outside and dare not come in? " Rong Xi Jue a cold tone, sneer at a smile, look at Rong Jing with disdain.


    Smell speech, Rong respectfully frown for a while, look at Rong Xi Jue, don''t live cold hook lip, quickly walk in.


    "You seem to have had a good time recently." Rong Jing sneered and looked at Rong xijue with disdain. His face was full of anger and seemed to be warning something.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided that his eyes were full of coldness. For a moment, he stared at Rong Jing and said in a low voice, "of course, it''s very good. If Su Jing and I can be together, we can''t have a good time." Words a fall, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a trace of cold, slightly raised his chin, looked at Rong Jing with disdain.


    Rongjing means, needless to say, Rongxi will understand.


    "You can''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. I''m very proud that you didn''t mean to tell me that." Rong Xi definitely stares at Rong Jing coldly. He can''t help but hook his lips. His lips overflow with a chill.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing cold hum a, without saying a word, put the document on hand in front of Rong Xi Jue, low voice way: "please sign."


    On hearing this, Rongxi Jue frowned, and a trace of depression flashed on his face. He looked at Rong Jing in a different way. When he opened the document, Rongxi Jue''s cold face was full of anger and threw the document away.


    "Rong Jing, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see what''s in it Rong Jing slightly hooked his lips, and there was a trace of mockery between his lips and teeth. "Rong Xi Jue, you''d better hand over the Su family''s industry. With your current ability, you can''t last long. It''s better to hand it over as early as possible so that I can manage it well."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing wildly. His face was full of disdain, and he never put Rongxi into his eyes.


    Touching Rongjing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to frown, but he couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Rongjing and said in a cruel voice: "Rongjing, you really think you can get the property of Su family. You really think you can get Su Jing. Don''t dream. It''s impossible." Speaking of the back, Rongxi never stops to accentuate her tone and looks very angry.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing is a calm and free look, don''t have fun looking at Rong xijue, a faint smile, "is it? You really have to look at it with long eyes. Who knows the result? " Speaking of this, Rong Jing raised his chin and looked at Rong Xi Jue with disdain.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sneering, his face was full of anger, and his cold line of sight went straight to Rong Jing''s body.


    "Rong Jing, I tell you, you should not expect a single hair on Su Jing, nor do you think you can cover the sky with Zhao Yujie''s cooperation." Rongxi was determined to speak hard.


    The first time he was so angry, the first time he wanted to beat Rong Jing, what Rong Jinggang just said is true. If he goes on like this, he really can''t support the Su family''s industry. Then


    At the thought of all the things of the Su family flowing out of her hands, Rongxi was determined to be very depressed. She could not help biting her lower lip, and felt that Su Jing was the most sorry person.


    Even Rongxi felt that sometimes she didn''t know how to explain it to Su Jing, even though they had promised to be frank with each other.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Rong xijue with a sneer and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll prove to you how I covered the sky with one hand, took possession of the Su family''s industry, and seized Su Jing." Speaking of the back, Rong Jing accentuated the tone and looked at Rong xijue with sharp eyes.


    In this way, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing two people, you look at me, I see you, eyes full of anger, a bright spark burning between them.


    After half a ring, a quick knock on the door broke the two people''s situation. Then, Rongxi decided and Rong Jing agreed to give each other a cold hum and looked at each other scornfully.


    Rong Jing immediately picked up the document and looked at Rong Xi Jue in a different way. He seemed to imply something. He turned around without saying a word and left in a big stride.


    When the sunspot came in, he saw Rong Jing''s figure, frowned tightly, gave Rong Jing a wary stare, looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, and then walked to Rongxi Jue.


    "Boss..." The sunspot called nervously, and looked at Rong xijue carefully behind his back.


    Hearing the call of sunspot, Rongxi decided to come back to God. He looked at the sunspot with a faint smile and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? It''s such a rush. "


    "Boss, it''s bad. Our side..."


    Sunspot''s words have not finished, was rongxijue interrupted, Rongxi will stand up in surprise, a face of doubt looking at the sunspot.


    "What? Is something wrong? "


    "Not really." Sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s just a little trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Rongxi never stopped frowning, looking at the sunspot nervously, trying to see something from the sunspot''s face.


    What Rong Jing said just now, Rongxi definitely remembers clearly. It''s strange that Rongxi is not nervous when he hears the sunspot saying so.Sunspot sipped his mouth, took a deep breath, and tried to sort out his emotions. He said, "we found that many industries of the Su family are related to Suyuan."


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown, and her deep eyes suddenly became startled. It seemed that he was thinking about a serious problem.


    Is it related to Su Yuan? Is Suyuan still secretly controlling Su family''s company?


    But Rongxi decided to think that this was impossible. Before Suyuan had sold out the shares in the company, otherwise he would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to head two big, the head is like a big stone pressed like, also can''t think over at all.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth, and said cautiously: "boss, don''t worry about it. This matter is not an unsolved solution. We are just skeptical. We have not found the exact evidence, and we have sent people to observe Su Yuan''s behavior."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the sunspot seriously and ordered, "the sunspot will be handed over to you. You must do it well."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot frowned and his face was full of happy smile. But when he remembered the scene of Rong Jing''s arrival, he frowned and asked suspiciously, "boss, Rongjing is looking for you..." Speaking of this, sunspot did not stop to stop, did not know whether to ask.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to wave his hand and signal the sunspot not to ask. This matter is not so simple, and Rong Jing has no idea how much success he has. Rongxi never knows, and always don''t act rashly now.


    "Sunspot, you just have to do your part." Rongxi made a serious tone, staring at the sunspot, as if to imply something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Seeing this, the sunspot nodded heavily, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. His mouth opened and closed, and he wanted to say something. Finally, he swallowed all the words into his stomach.


    It''s not that the sunspot doesn''t want to ask, but sees the appearance of Rong Xijie. The sunspot knows that he can''t ask at all. If he really asks, it will only increase Rong xijue''s worries.


    "Boss, don''t worry, leave it to me." Sunspot''s tone of vow and determination was on his face.


    After half ring, the sunspot turned to leave rongxijue''s office. Before leaving, he couldn''t help looking back at each other, and a touch of worry flashed through his eyes.


    As soon as the sunspot left, Rongxi decided to take off his arms and sit on the chair a little paralyzed. He looked at the ceiling in a daze and rubbed his temples with long fingers.


    It''s just a matter of the day, so many things happen, which makes Rongxi a little breathless.


    Rong Xi is very clear about Rong Ling''s meaning. He wants Su Jing to leave him and uses Su''s company as a bait. He must have mixed up with Zhao Yujie.


    It seems that Zhao Yujie''s strength is not so strong now. If she really wants to attack him, it is not impossible.


    "It seems that I am in a precarious position now." Rongxi could not stop murmuring a word. A trace of depression flashed in his heart. There was an indescribable feeling. To tell the truth, at this time, Rongxi never thought of any good countermeasures. In addition, Rongxi suddenly felt a little breathless.


    "No, I can''t be like this. I must hold on and not let Su Jing down." Rongxi decided to be cruel word by word, trying to hint himself that he must persist.


    It was not easy to hold on to this point. Rongxi did not want to give up so soon. Moreover, it was Su Jing''s wish, so he had to work hard.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Rongxi decided to calm himself down slowly. His deep eyes instantly returned to the previous coldness. He calmly thought about the problem and tried to solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jing came back to the company, for some reason, she felt a bit out of her mind. She looked at the ceiling in a daze, as if she was thinking about some serious problem. There were sighs in the corner of her lips, and everyone in the office heard Su Jing''s voice.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She couldn''t help drooping her face. Her eyes were full of confusion and didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, Su Jing heard exactly what Rong xijue and Rong Jing said. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop. She planned to ask Rong xijue what he wanted to eat tonight. However, standing at the door, she overheard the conversation between Rong xijue and Rong Jing.


    From their conversation, Su Jing learned about the state of Su''s company and more about Rong xijue''s current mood.


    If it had not been for the efforts to support the Su family company, I am afraid that now the Su family company has been in the pocket of others.


    At the thought of rongxijue''s hard time, Su Jing was deeply distressed. She bit her lower lip tightly, and her pretty face was full of melancholy.


    "What should I do now?" Su Jing could not help but murmured. Her eyes were full of melancholy. She did not know what to do.


    It''s not that Su Jing doesn''t believe in Rong xijue''s ability, nor does she want to give up Rong xijue. It''s because of the current situation that she has to ask Su Jing to think about what to do.


    Now Rongxi is determined to be so hard-working and still struggling. Isn''t Su Jing distressed? Does she just want to win the Su family company?


    No, for the company, Su Jing didn''t have much hope. It can even be said that Su Jing didn''t have so much desire in her heart.


    It''s just my grandfather''s painstaking efforts. It would be a good thing for Su Jing to take it back. But if she can''t get it back, she believes her grandfather will not blame her.


    If Su Jing had not been able to manage the company, she would not have been able to blame her.


    At that time, Su Jing was still young and didn''t understand this sentence. But seeing the tears in her grandfather''s eyes, Su Jing knew that her grandfather must have been very reluctant to give up the company, but there was no way out.


    "Now the company has become like this, it''s all caused by Suyuan, and I have no ability to win the company. Even if Rongxi can do it, it''s not my ability. Anyway, I can''t force rongxiju." Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and calmed her mood.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing suddenly became calm and regained her former look. She calmly thought about the problem and measured the quality of it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Su Jing''s face flashed a little resolute, as if she had thought about the matter clearly, and slowly breathed a long breath.


    "Go back tonight and talk to Rongxi." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing patted her cheek and began to work.


    When Su Jing got off work, she called Rong xijue a few times. Unfortunately, Rong xiju didn''t seem to hear any of them, and didn''t answer any of them.Just when Su Jing wanted to call Rong xijue again, Rong Jing appeared in front of her again. Somehow, when she saw Rong Jing''s appearance, she felt disgusted. She could not help biting her lower lip, completely ignoring the existence of Rong Jing and leaping over Rong Jing.


    "Su Jing, don''t you want to know? I think you only heard half of it in front of rongxijue''s office


    Rong Jing''s words stunned Su Jing for a moment. At that moment, Su Jing''s feet seemed to be stuck by something and couldn''t move at all.


    Even though Su Jing kept telling herself in her heart that she should leave quickly and don''t believe the words of honor and respect, her body didn''t listen to her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, she lifted her lips with a smile that was not interesting. In fact, I just want to tell you that if you think clearly, you can tell me


    "No, I don''t need to think at all." Su Jing''s voice was angry, her eyes were staring at Rong Jing, and she breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing fiercely and bit her lower lip tightly. She looked very unhappy.


    Su Jing has never wanted to see Rong Jing like this. In the past, she thought Rong Jing would not do anything even if she was not a gentleman. But now, Su Jing thinks that her previous ideas are so ridiculous.


    Only now did Su Jing feel that she could see clearly the face of honor and respect. She was a person who did not compromise means to achieve her goal.


    When she noticed the disgust in Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing looked calm and free. She felt a little sad and sad without Su Jing''s eyes.


    Maybe Rong Jing has been sad enough, so now he is numb. Rong Jing can accept Su Jing''s any attitude. His only idea now is to defeat Rong xiju and seize Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Is it? I don''t think so. " Rong Jing''s tone is light. He never gives up the chance to talk to Su Jing because of this.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong Jing fiercely. Her face was full of anger and said in a low voice, "are you a little bit hateful now?"


    "Damn it? What''s so hateful? " Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, and her sharp eyes looked straight at Su Jing without any feelings.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and biting her lower lip. She felt that the present Rong Jing was no longer what she had known before. She had completely changed herself.


    Before Su Jing came back, Rong Jing snorted coldly and whispered, "I don''t think I''m hateful at all, but I think it''s normal." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s face was full of different smiles and looked at Su Jing.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing took a deep breath and immediately returned to her old look. She looked at Rong Jing coldly and said coldly, "Rong Jing, I know the purpose of your coming here. I also tell you very seriously that this is impossible." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing bit her lower lip hard and tried to take a step without stopping herself.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood the meaning of Rong Jing, but Su Jing didn''t want to be like this, so she gave up with Rong Jing. Besides, Su''s family company would not leave Rongxi because she wanted it in her heart.


    Rongxi is definitely the person she wants, not something to trade.


    Seeing Su Jing leave, Rong Jing still has a faint smile, as if looking at something strange, everything is in his expectation.


    "Su Jing, you won''t tell me that then." Rongjing lip corner light hook, raise a few interesting smile, gentle eyes flash a trace of cold.


    After getting rid of Rong Jing, she felt relieved. As soon as she heard Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing felt that her whole body couldn''t move and stood there.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing gradually calmed down. A calm look flashed on her face and patted her cheek to let the bad mood fly away.


    "I can''t be affected by respect." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, which was what Su Jing said in her heart.


    From seeing Rong Jing, Su Jing became more flustered, not because of the company, but because of Rong Xi''s decision.


    If what Rong Jing said is true, then Rongxi will be in a dilemma now, and she can only stand by and help nothing.


    Su Jing looked worried. Even though she bought a lot of delicious food today, she still felt depressed.


    As soon as Su Jing opened the door, she saw Rong Xi Jue slumped on the sofa and looked very tired.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing could not help but feel the pain in her heart. She quickly put down her things and walked to rongxijue, holding each other in her arms.


    Su''s sudden action made Rong xijue scared. She opened her eyes and just wanted to say something, but she found something wrong with Su Jing.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Xi decided to speak softly. Her warm palm touched Su Jing''s back, and her soft voice floated into Su Jing''s ear.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s gentle voice, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, trying not to let herself make a sound. Her tears did not listen to her. When she thought of Rong xijue''s hard work during this period, Su Jing couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Without Su Jing''s reply, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A little doubt flashed on her face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jing shook her head and buried her head in Rong xijue''s chest, but she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue frowned, lowered his head and looked straight at Su Jing, trying to see something from Su Jing''s face. Unfortunately, Su Jing had been covering her head and never let Rong xijue see it.


    Immediately, Rongxi never stopped frowning. She looked at Su Jing suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "Su Jing, what''s the matter?" At the next moment, Rongxi tried to lift Su Jing''s head and wanted to see her face.


    When she saw that Su Jing''s face was full of tears, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned and wiped her tears with heartache.


    "What happened? Why are you crying? " Rong xijue looked at Su Jing nervously.


    Seeing this, Su Jing shook her head and quickly wiped her tears. She choked and said, "nothing. I just think of something."


    At the thought of Rongxi''s concern for herself, Su Jing was filled with melancholy and swallowed her saliva. What she had intended to say was swallowed into her stomach in an instant.


    At this time, Su Jing is very clear. If she can''t say it, Rong Xi will definitely


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed through her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    It can be seen from Su Jing''s face that this is not the case at all. Something must have happened.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi will call a low voice, want to say what, but not a word.Suddenly, Su Jing''s slender and plain hand clasped Rong xijue''s neck. Her face was full of worry, and she whispered, "rongxijue, don''t force yourself."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and frowned. She was suspicious and glanced at Su Jing. She always felt that there was something in Su Jing''s words.


    "Su Jing, do you know anything?" Rongxi could not help but ask in a low voice, suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    "No, I don''t know anything. I just hope you can do well and don''t force yourself too hard." Su Jing shook her head and pressed her lips tightly. How she wished to tell Rong xijue that she knew and knew everything, but couldn''t say it.


    Su Jing knew that this was not the time to talk about it, but she really hoped that Rongxi would be OK and not force herself to do so.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s lips rose slightly and lifted a sweet range. He looked very happy. He didn''t feel anything wrong with Su Jing''s look.


    "Su Jing, I''m ok. I don''t feel forced to do it myself. I know you want to bring back the Su family company. I want to help you fulfill this wish." Speaking of this, Rong xijue flashed a happy smile on her face, and touched Su Jing''s long hair with a greeting palm. The gentle voice seemed to tell Su Jing the hottest idea in his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. Her clear eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. She didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jing also wanted to take back the Su family company, but she was very distressed to let Rong xijue work so hard, and there was a little bit more. Now Rong xijue was going to be unable to hold on, and then


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyes were full of worry and looked at Rong xijue. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to smile gently and give Su Jing a look of "great confidence".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, even if Su Jing had many words she wanted to say, she was still stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit it out.


    Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s idea, and she must hope to solve the matter well. When the time comes, she will hand over the Su family company and give her a big surprise.


    However, compared with Rong xijue''s body, Su Jing didn''t think it was important. She wanted to tell Rong Xijie about this. However, Su Jing couldn''t say a word.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I know. I will give you time. I believe you can do it." Su Jing said in a soft voice, her eyes fixed on Rong xijue.


    For Su Jing, what she can do now is to give Rong xiju a firm confidence.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle. A bright smile flashed on her face and held Su Jing firmly. Only when Su Jing could not see her, his deep eyes flashed a different look.


    In this way, Su Jing and Rong xijue were thinking about the following problems with different moods.


    The morning sun was shining on Su Jing''s eyes, which made her unable to help but open her eyes. When she saw that there was only herself in bed, Su Jing knew that Rongxi would go out early in the morning. Even if it was the weekend today, Rongxi would never be able to rest.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, raising a trace of bitterness.


    When she was dressed, she found a familiar figure in the kitchen. Su Jing was stunned and murmured instinctively.


    "Rongxijue, you..."


    Wearing an apron, Rong xijue looked back at Su Jing with a bright smile and said in a soft voice, "wash up quickly, breakfast is almost ready." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi gave Su Jing a hasty look.


    Seeing this, Su Jing blinked and quickly went to the toilet to wash. When she came out, the delicious breakfast was already on the table.


    Suspiciously, Su Jing went to Rong xiju and asked in a low voice, "rongxiju, you don''t need to..."


    "Well, have breakfast, or it will be cold." With a gentle tone, Rong Xi indicated to Su Jing to eat quickly.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and a confusion flashed on her face. When she wanted to ask something, she was stopped by Rongxi''s eyes. Su Jing had to eat breakfast obediently.


    After breakfast, Rong xiju began to talk about something again. Finally, Su Jing knew that Rong xiju wanted to accompany her to have a break.


    Perhaps it was because of yesterday''s incident that frightened Rongxi to decide, or because of something else, Rongxi decided to leave the matter to the sunspot to deal with, and today I will accompany her specially.


    In fact, Su Jing wanted to tell Rong xijue that she had nothing to do with herself. She hoped that Rongxi would never worry.


    However, she also thought that it was rare for Rong xijue to accompany her. How could Su Jing miss this opportunity? Besides, Su Jing felt that Rong xiju was too stressed recently, so it was good to relax.


    With such a thought, Su Jing suddenly became cheerful, and her face was covered with a happy smile.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. He thought that Su Jing didn''t like it, but now that she looked so happy, Rongxi was relieved.


    Rongxi will list out today''s itinerary and put it on the table for Su Jing to refer to.


    But when she saw the itinerary written by Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t help but look at it, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, did you think about other issues when you wrote it?"


    "What other question? Aren''t these all places you love to go? Let''s play it all over. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s forehead was covered with black lines. She really didn''t know what to say. Didn''t Rongxi find out a lot of improper things in it?


    "First, with so many places, can we go all day?" Su Jing raised her fingers angrily and said solemnly.


    "Second, I''m tired to go to an amusement park. Can we still go to Happy Valley?"


    "Third, the schedule is so full, do we still have time to eat and rest?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. She was clearly happy to go on a trip. Why did it change the flavor of Rong xijue.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and her face was full of displeasure.


    But Rong Xi never refuted a word. Instead, he wanted to be a clever child, listen carefully to what Su Jing said, and then quickly make a response policy.


    Eyes straight at the schedule, Rongxi determined to frown tightly, began to think about how.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to draw on the itinerary, delete some of the things inside, and list some useful ones to other dates.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Rong Xi decided to pass the sketched itinerary to Su Jing. With a cheerful smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "how about this?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi looked expectantly at Su Jing and waited for Su Jing''s reply.


    With his eyes narrowed, he struggled to find the words written by Darong xijue. The last part of today''s itinerary is to go to the playground in the morning, go down to eat delicious food, and go to the flower market in the evening.There is also rongxijue planning time is very good, play time and rest time distribution is very good.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Su Jing''s tone was bright and her face was full of happy smile.


    Seeing that Su Jing was so happy, Rong Xi decided that the corner of her mouth was slightly upturned and raised a soft and beautiful range. This time, it was finally finished.


    After dressing up, Su Jing and Rong xijue immediately went out. They had expected to have a good time in the playground, but when they got to the gate of the playground, they were very depressed.


    "No, today off?" Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at the card face hanging at the door.


    "We didn''t come at the right time." Rongxi made a helpless tone, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his lips. He could only say that he didn''t do a good job in advance. Unexpectedly, the amusement park had a rest.


    Seeing Su Jing''s dejected look, Rongxi decided to frown, with her slender arm clasped around Su Jing''s small waist. She apologized and said, "Su Jing, I''m sorry. I''m all to blame."


    "No, it''s none of your business. We''re not here at the right time." With a gentle tone, Su Jing touched Rong xijue''s cheek with her delicate plain hands.


    At this time, seriously, most of the amusement parks are open. It''s not the right time for them to meet the maintenance of the amusement park.


    "Let''s go to Happy Valley?" Immediately, he thought of something. Rong Xi decided to rub his eyes and look forward to Su Jing.


    As soon as she heard of Happy Valley, Su Jing shook her head and was not interested at all. She whispered, "it''s not fun to go to happy valley now."


    Hearing the speech, the hope on Rong Xi Jue''s face disappeared in an instant, just like being hit hard by someone, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment, then he thought of something and couldn''t help squeezing out a sweet smile.


    "By the way, we can go to the game hall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Playroom?" Rong Xi decided to frown with disbelief. Looking at Su Jing, she really thought something was wrong with her ears. She even heard three words in the game hall from Su Jing''s mouth.


    However, seeing Su Jing so excited, Rongxi knew that what she had heard was true.


    "Yes, the game hall. At this time, there should be no people in the game hall. Where can we play?" Su Jing''s tone was bright and she looked at Rong xijue with a bright smile.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi Jue''s brow was tight, and she looked at Su Jing curiously.


    "Really going to the playroom?" Rong Xi''s attitude of disbelief or disbelief.


    It''s not that Rongxi is determined to say anything, but that it''s really strange that Su Jing, a woman, likes to go to the game hall.


    Now the game hall is basically the world of boys. There are some children, or children of 16 or 17 years old. Where can they play in the past.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Rong xijue, she asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of being said? "


    "No Rongxi shook her head vigorously. She was not afraid to be said, but felt that it was too strange. They two adults went to fight with children for territory.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t think too much about it. We just played in the past. It won''t be so good. There are many games in it, which are very good."


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to frown, looked at Su Jing and asked in a low voice, "Su Jing, do you often go there?"


    "Not really. Sometimes when I''m in a bad mood, I just go back to where to vent. But that was a few years ago." Su Jing answered Rong xijue casually.


    Since she married Rong xijue, Su Jing has never played in the game hall. In the past, when she was in the Su family, when she was nearly choked by Su Yan and Lin Yali, she would play there and vent her emotions.


    Su Jing seemed very strange. Even though Rongxi was determined to feel strange inside, she still nodded and agreed to Su Jing''s request.


    Then they drove to the supermarket where Su Jing was familiar. The game hall in the supermarket was bigger than what Rong xijue had seen when he was young, and there were many games in it that Rong xijue had never seen before.


    Yu Guang caught sight of Su Jing''s excited look on her face. Rongxi couldn''t help but smile. The corners of her lips were slightly upturned, and a trace of warmth flashed in her heart. As long as Su Jing was happy, it was much cleaner and quieter than he thought.


    As soon as she entered the game hall, Su Jing grabbed Rong xijue''s wrist and went to the front desk to buy game coins.


    The waiter asked Su Jing how much money she needed to buy, but Rong Xi decided to quickly put a 100 yuan RMB in front of the waiter, and in an ordered tone, "change 100 yuan."


    Hearing this, the people who bought the game currency looked at Xiang Rong xijue curiously, as if they had seen a rare animal. Su Jing was a little embarrassed. She quickly chatted and laughed, and added, "if you change 50, he''s wrong." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing subconsciously pulled the corner of La Rong Xi Jue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown tightly and looked around with strange eyes.


    After they changed the game currency, Rong xijue asked, "Su Jing, just now..."


    Su Jing didn''t like to stare at Rong xijue. She knew that Rong xijue had a lot of money, but it also depends on the occasion. No one would buy 100 game coins as soon as they came up. Not to mention how local tyrants, 100 game coins would be packed in a big basket.


    Putting a small basket of game currency in front of Rong xiju, Su Jing explained in a low voice: "you see, 50 yuan is so much here. If you want 100 yuan, you can think about it yourself."


    A basket of fifty is full, not to mention a hundred.


    Looking at the small basket in front of him, Rongxi suddenly realized, nodded and murmured: "so much, I thought one yuan."


    "One yuan for two, 50 yuan for a discount, plus 20." Su Jing didn''t want to hate the problem with Rong Xijie and quickly walked to the shooting area.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue immediately followed Su Jing and saw that Su Jing had put in ten game coins. Then the number of 15 was displayed on it. Rong xijue looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing explained: "15 opportunities, one opportunity, three balls, if all the shots, will lose the game tickets, game tickets can be accumulated for gifts." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned and pointed to the toys on the front desk with her eyes.


    On hearing this, Rongxi suddenly realized something, nodded heavily, and stood by her side, watching Su Jing play.


    As a result, Su Jing''s shooting skills are average. She has shot so many times, only eight times.


    Seeing Su Jing''s bitter gourd face, Rongxi would not stop pursing her mouth, coughing softly and whispering, "let me help you win the game ticket." At the end of the speech, Rong Xi decided to roll up his clothes and look very poised. The posture of holding the basketball looked very casual, but his eyes twinkled with sharp light.


    After the bell rang, Rongxi quickly picked up the basketball and shot the ball. It could be said that Su Jing''s eyes were wide open.After seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, and said triumphantly, "well, it''s very good."


    "Not very good, but very good." Su Jing immediately raised her thumb and said, "Rongxi, you are too strong. Have you ever practiced basketball before?"


    "It was just a play." Rong Xi made a casual tone, but to Su Jing, she looked down on her meaning.


    Then 45 game coins popped out of the game machine. Seeing the full amount of game coins, Su Jing''s face showed a brilliant smile, just like seeing a mirror.


    Immediately, Rongxi gave a sharp glance at the front desk, approached Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, which toy do you want? I''ll change it for you."


    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and then touched Rongxi''s determined eyes. Su Jing could not help but chuckle and looked at the toys on the front desk. It seemed that only the bear was more beautiful.


    "I think it''s good to hold a bear." Su Jing spoke casually, but when she saw the game ticket marked on the bear, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    That''s too much. Even if Rong xijue can really hit a hundred hits, he can only get 540 game tickets at most. If he wants to get a bear, that''s a resolute problem.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, waving her hand and whispering, "forget it, I''m still something else."


    "No, I think it''s good to hold the bear, so I decided to take it."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue, her pink lips opening and closing, but she couldn''t say a word.


    How much will it cost? Only then can we hold the bear. What''s more, the money rongxijue spent can buy a doll that is more beautiful than holding a bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Rongxijue, do you know how much game currency you have to spend to exchange for a bear? I still don''t want it. " Su Jing spoke helplessly. Seeing the bear, she thought it was lovely, but now it''s useless to be so cute.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help frowning. She looked at Su Jing suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "no, you can see that other people can win game tickets by playing other games." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi definitely points to the person who is playing the game with his eyes.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked curiously at Rong xijue''s eyes, and then she understood what Rong xijue was talking about.


    The original Rongxi decided to use the turntable and pinball game to make money, but this game is not so simple, basically some powerful players will play this game.


    Su Jing pulled Rong xijue''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "rongxijue, can you play with this? I won''t


    It''s said that all these tests are about calculation and IQ. Su Jing played several times, but she couldn''t figure out the rules. Finally, she gave up.


    "I will not." Rongxi decided to smile calmly, but there was a touch of passion in his eyes. He seemed to want to play on the stage.


    "If not, don''t play." Su Jing spoke in a displeased tone. She really didn''t know how Rong xijue liked the turntable.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue frowned and looked at Su Jing with displeasure on her face. She asked in a low voice, "but this is a good way to earn tickets for the game. I think it''s very simple for you to play."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but look at it. It looked simple, but it was difficult to play.


    At that time, Su Jing thought that other people''s games were very simple. She was sure that she could do it. As a result, when she played, it became another matter. The game money splashed in and only won a little bit of game tickets.


    "Rongxi, don''t be deceived by the illusion." Su Jing was serious. She just wanted to take Rong xijue, but when Rong xijue passed away, she put in a coin.


    "Su Jing, come here. We''re playing." Rong xijue, like a child, waved to Su Jing excitedly.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing shook her head impatiently and sighed a long time. She felt that the game currency was about to be thrown into the sea.


    Su Jing stood by and watched quietly. At first, Rongxi never found a rule. She was just playing around. However, when she played, Rongxi made me a little trick. She couldn''t help but smile at Su Jing and said, "how about it? I''m very good. "


    "Well, don''t be narcissistic. Wait until you get a lot of game tickets." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, but she really felt that Rong xijue was very powerful.


    Rongxi decided to master a little bit of the trick, he began to get powerful, put in 10 game coins, earned 560 game coins, much more than the basketball.


    Behind her back, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. Her face was full of smiles and her heart was full of joy. If she calculated in this way, Rongxi would really win 5000 game tickets.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was excited. She felt that Rong Xijie was so powerful that she could understand what she was playing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to smile and not speak. How could he not see Su Jing''s admiration for him? But Rong Xi never said it. Now the most important thing is to win the game tickets and give Su Jing a bear.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to be serious. Every time, Rong Xi decided to aim at sending, and then the game tickets were constantly popping out of the machine. Su Jing could not hold her hands firmly.


    Because of the war situation of Rongxi, many people came to see if Rongxi could win more tickets.


    When Rong Xi decided to throw the last ten game coins into the game, the people present could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning, looking very serious. They could not help swallowing their saliva and looking directly at Rong xijue''s actions.


    A total of 10 opportunities, Rongxi decided the first five opportunities can play a normal, get 100 game tickets, this is Rongxi master knock after the attempt.


    So many game tickets sprang up all of a sudden. Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue. She looked at Rong xijue with surprise on her face


    Su Jing looked excited, but Rong Xi decided not to react at all. Instead, she looked nervous and took a few deep breaths.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. It was the first time for her to see Rong Xi Jue so nervous. However, it was normal for Rong Xi Jue to be nervous. She had five chances left, and she didn''t know if she could take them all. They had more than 400 left to make up five.


    "Rongxi, don''t be nervous. Take your time." Su Jing tugged at Rong xijue''s clothes to signal Rong xijue to calm down. Even if he didn''t get 500 tickets in the remaining five times, it would be good to get the game tickets.


    However, the result is often unexpected, the remaining five opportunities, Rongxi will only win 50, there are still 200 can make up enough. However, after looking at the time, Rong xiju and Su Jing sighed and the game hall was about to close.


    I didn''t expect that it would be a morning to play, so they had to save the game tickets and play again next time.Out of the game hall, Su Jing and Rong xijue couldn''t help sighing, their faces full of depression.


    "If we had known this, we would not have spent it." Rongxi definitely has a melancholy tone. I didn''t expect that a morning passed by like this, and he didn''t get the bear. This is the most depressing place for rongxijue.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "it''s OK. We''re just a little short of it. Next time we come to play, it''s OK."


    "But not the same." Rong Xi Jue looked depressed and looked a little unhappy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what''s different?"


    "This time, next time." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi was still immersed in the depressed mood just now, and could not help sighing a few times.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, patting Rong xijue on the shoulder and holding Rong xijue''s wrist in a soft voice: "it''s OK, as long as you have a good time." At the end of her speech, Su Jing showed a sweet expression.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s smile, Rong Xi decides to nod lightly. As long as Su Jing feels happy, he will be happy.


    According to the itinerary, Rong xijue and Su Jing should look for delicious food. Unfortunately, it''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon. They''re starving. They''re not in the mood to find something delicious.


    They had no choice but to find a restaurant to eat. After eating, Rong xiju and Su Jing came out satisfied.


    Sure enough, when I was hungry, I thought the food was delicious.


    The first time I had Lanzhou Ramen with Su Jing, Rongxi decided that Lanzhou Ramen was also good.


    "We''re full. Where are we going next?" Su Jing looked suspiciously at Xiang Rongxi''s decision, but she couldn''t stop pulling at his clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    It''s only four o''clock now. The flower market has not started yet. They have no meaning to say ahead of time, so they don''t know what to do now.


    "The flower market is not so fast, we just stroll around, and I haven''t accompanied you to the street." With a gentle tone, Rongxi asked Su Jing for her opinion.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily and looked very happy. Rongxi decided to help her go shopping, of course.


    If Su Jing didn''t know her hand in hand, she would go shopping with her hand.


    Unexpectedly, it was realized today. Su Jing unconsciously approached Rong xijue, and her small head nestled on Rong xijue''s arm, just like a little couple who had just fallen in love.


    Rong Xi definitely liked this feeling very much. There was an illusion that Su Jing relied on him, which suddenly filled him with confidence.


    In this way, Su Jing and Rong xijue looked at the things around them as if they were new and interested in everything.


    Tired of walking, Rong xijue and Su Jing sat under the shady bench under the tree to enjoy the cool. They talked about what they had just seen.


    Then they heard a clear sound. Rong xiju and Su Jing couldn''t help looking at the sound source. They saw a child standing beside a man, beating gongs and drums and shouting, "maltose, very delicious maltose."


    Then, the adults behind him put down their baskets. As soon as the canvas was lifted, the malt inside gave off a sweet smell. Even if Rong xijue and Su Jing sat so far away, they could smell it.


    Suddenly, Rong xiju and Su Jing couldn''t help but look at each other. On the one hand, it was the funny cry of a child. On the other hand, a man with a bitter gourd face seemed to owe him five million, but he was doing business.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Rong Xi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, and saw Su Jing''s greedy face.


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly, her lips slightly upturned, and she raised a sweet smile. She did not remember how many years she had not eaten maltose.


    I remember when I was a child, when I went out with my mother or with my grandfather, they would buy her maltose to eat, saying that the child would be sweet after eating maltose.


    But now I want to come, it''s really a little aftertaste of the past.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue quickly got up and walked up to the man step by step. He didn''t know what Rong Xijie had said to the other party. Then he was so red that he wanted to rush up and beat Rong Xijie.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately caught up with her and quickly pulled her to Rong xijue. She said in a good voice, "boss, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. If he says something wrong, I''ll apologize to you."


    Immediately, Rongxi and the man did not directly look at Su Jing, frowning, as if Su Jing had made a mistake.


    Touching their eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She pulled at the corner of Rong xijue''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Didn''t you quarrel with others just now


    "No, I just asked him if he would like to make maltose in our house once. As a result, the boss blushed because he felt embarrassed and kept pushing me away." Rong Xi looks at Su Jing innocently.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She looked at Rong xijue and thought she had heard something wrong.


    But the situation just now doesn''t look like it.


    Seeing this, the man immediately stood up and explained: "yes, miss, this gentleman did not say anything wrong, we did not quarrel, you do not misunderstand."


    On hearing this, Su Jing laughed at her words and felt relieved. It turned out to be a big oolong. Fortunately, she was OK.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave the man a gentle smile. "It seems that I misunderstood. The boss gave me two pieces of maltose."


    The man is very skilled in wrapping two pieces of maltose and handing it to Su Jing. Then Rong xijue quickly takes out 50 pieces of maltose, indicating that the boss doesn''t need to look for it.


    At that moment, the boss was stunned and embarrassed, and insisted on changing money to Rong xijue. However, Rong xijue had no choice but to change money. Seeing a large amount of change in his hand, Rong xijue frowned and seemed to be thinking about a serious problem.


    Yu Guang glimpsed Rong xijue''s look. Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and asked softly, "Rong xiju, don''t tell me, you don''t know how to deal with the change." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing was smiling.


    Rong Xi decided to nod his head in a very frank way, and said in a low voice, "I really don''t know how to do it?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing went over and snatched the change from Rong Xijie and said solemnly, "then give them to me, and you will know how to use them later. It''s enough to visit the flower market."


    On hearing this, Rongxi opened his eyes suspiciously, a little incredulous, and kept murmuring.


    "Is that true?"


    If Rong Xi is correct, he only has 45 yuan in his hand. How can he spend so little money in the flower market? I heard that there are many interesting things in the flower market. Rong Xi definitely plans to make Su Jing happy.


    Suddenly, Rongxi frowned, looked very serious, and looked at Su Jing.Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and said: "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? " Su Jing shook her change as she spoke, as if full of confidence.


    Even if Rongxi never believed in Su Jing, she was embarrassed to interrupt Su Jing. Since Su Jing had said so, Rongxi felt that she should give Su Jing a chance to perform.


    "OK, I''ll look forward to it."


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood what he was thinking, but it didn''t matter. She asked Rong xijue to see how she spent 145 yuan to have a good time in the flower market.


    "Well, you just watch." Su Jing looked elated. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she looked calm and free.


    After half a ring, they went to the flower market happily.


    It''s a mistake to think that there are only flowers in the flower market. In addition to enjoying all kinds of words, the so-called flower market is more like a celebration, with all kinds of snacks and fun games.


    For snacks, Rong xijue and Su Jing are not hungry for a while, so they don''t have much interest. Instead, they are attracted by the small games in the flower market.


    When she came to a goldfish stall, Su Jing raised her eyebrows at rongxijue and motioned rongxijue to join the game.


    "Five yuan a net, see who can get more goldfish, Rongxi will not participate?" Su Jing looked confident and did not look down on Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not help humming, picking her eyebrows, and saying: "if you lose, don''t cry."


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a confident look and raised her chin slightly, as if to tell Rong xijue that she would never be the loser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Seeing Su Jing so confident, Rong xijue is really sorry to disturb her. She can only say that she has seen the real chapter in her hand.


    As for fishing for goldfish, Rongxi never dare to say that he can catch more than ten or seven or eight.


    "OK, let''s play a game and see who''s better." Rong Xi made a casual tone and gently raised her eyebrows, as if she didn''t pay attention to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing chuckled and ignored Rong xijue. She was confident that she would not lose to Rong xijue.


    Su Jing is ready to fight, and Rongxi is not inferior. She has finished her work and is waiting for the boss''s whistle.


    A clear whistle sounded. Su Jing and Rong Xi waved their nets and began to look for targets in the goldfish tank.


    Su Jing was quick with her hands and feet. She caught a goldfish all of a sudden, and unconsciously raised her eyebrows at Rongxi, as if to show off something.


    Rong xijue gave Su Jing a slight glance, but he didn''t take the matter into consideration. He was still absorbed in the goldfish jar. He was interested in the target, and quickly took out two.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at her eyes with an incredible look. She blinked suddenly, swallowed her saliva, and her heart beat wildly.


    No, Rong xijue is also an expert at catching goldfish. Su Jing could see clearly what Rong xijue did just now.


    Immediately, Su Jing took a deep breath and told herself that the competition had just begun, so don''t be discouraged so quickly.


    At the next moment, Su Jing went into combat. She caught two goldfish at once, and then another one. When she was fishing for the fifth one, she saw that the goldfish was about to reach the bowl in her hand, and the net was broken.


    Su Jing immediately put on a bitter gourd face, full of sadness and depression. Unconsciously, she saw that there were five goldfish in rongxijue''s bowl.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She wanted to dig a hole to let herself in. She was elated just now, but now


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s face. Rong Xi cuts the corners of his lips and raises a different smile. Just when he wants to nag another goldfish, the fishing net suddenly breaks and his hand shakes. A goldfish in the bowl falls into the fish tank.


    Seeing this scene, the boss couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to look at Rong xijue, who raised eyebrows at the boss, indicating that the boss would not be unable to say it.


    Su Jing didn''t see Rong xijue and her boss. She only saw that the number of goldfish in Rong xijue''s hand was the same as her own. She had a lot of balance in her heart.


    Seeing that Rongxi decided to fish up the goldfish that had fallen into the fish tank, Su Jing immediately stopped him. "Rongxi decided, this is a competition. You can''t play tricks. What falls into the fish tank doesn''t count." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked solemnly at Rong xijue.


    Under the threat of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xijiang pretended to show a helpless look and shook his head vigorously, "OK, then we are even."


    "Yes, it''s even." Su Jing put on a bright smile. Seeing Rong Xi''s posture, it was a little difficult to win Rongxi''s contest. However, it was not bad to draw even, and her face was tolerable.


    See their two looks, the boss while packing for them, while snickering.


    With two goldfish in her hand, Su Jing chuckled and said in a soft voice, "Rong Xi Jue, I didn''t expect you have a hand in catching goldfish."


    "I didn''t say from the beginning to the end that I won''t catch goldfish. You think I won''t, and I will have a lot of things." Rong xijue glanced at Su Jing strangely and seemed to be hinting something.


    On hearing this, Su Jing pouted her lips and turned her eyes. It was really her problem. She felt that she could win, but she didn''t think that Rongxi would.


    "So you know all the little games in the flower market?" Su Jing turned her eyes and looked at Rong xijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s strange appearance, Rong Xi decided to flick Su Jing''s forehead and say in a soft voice, "some, not all."


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately aimed at shooting games, pointed to the gate not far away with her eyes, and picked her eyebrows at Rongxi Jue.


    "This meeting, you just watch me perform." Rongxi decided to be elated and went to the file without saying a word.


    Su Jing followed her curiously to see how powerful Rong Xijie was.


    Five yuan for four shots. The price is reasonable here. Su Jing quickly takes out five yuan and hands it to the boss. Then the boss gets the bullet and signals Rong Xi that he can start.


    One shot, two shots, just two shots. Rongxi has already shot down a cub the size of a hand and a delicate gift box.


    With the remaining two guns, Rong xijue did not want to look at Su Jing and asked softly, "there are still two guns. I will take them down for you if you want them."


    Listening to Rong xijue''s tone, it was like a piece of cake. Suddenly, Su Jing frowned with displeasure. She wanted to frustrate Rong xijue''s spirit, and casually pointed to the box on the top.


    It''s said that the box contains mysterious things. No one has ever beaten it down, and the boss is not willing to tell others.Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to nod his head casually, with a calm and free look, as if he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and he did not put down his mind at all.


    "That''s the decision." As soon as her words fell, Rongxi decided to quickly shut her tongue and did not give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    After two shots, Su Jing looked at the box curiously. She couldn''t help blinking. She patted Rong Xijie on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s normal if you can''t beat it down. After all, no one will fight down."


    "Who said I didn''t fight, you see." Rongxi would smile triumphantly, and then the box fell off.


    Seeing this, Su Jing thought she was dazzled. She blinked her eyes and turned her eyes suspiciously.


    "Rongxijue, are you kidding me? How can you beat this big box down?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue curiously.


    "It takes skill." With a smile on her face, Rongxi took the box from her boss and put it in front of Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at Rong xijue curiously, and then looked at the box. Then she opened the box with great expectation. When she saw what was in the box, Su Jing gave a blank look on the spot.


    "What is this?" With a gloomy face, Su Jing picked up a piece of colored paper in the box, which said welcome to the sharpshooter.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at her boss and tried to argue with her. She thought there was something good in it, but


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue looked as expected. With a gentle smile, he comforted her and said, "don''t be angry. Isn''t this normal? Grasp the psychology of consumers. "


    After hearing Rong xijue say this, Su Jing slowly calmed down. She also felt that Rong xiju was right. The boss didn''t say what was in it, but we instinctively thought there was something good in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    After returning the box to the boss, Su Jing said something serious to the boss, and then Tian Zizi returned to Rong xijue.


    Seeing that Su Jing said a bear doll in her hand, Rongxi knew that Su Jing had successfully negotiated with her boss.


    "Next, what did we play?" When Rong xijue asked, Su Jing was very interested. She went to rongxijue to play the small games in the flower market.


    But don''t see do not know, a look startled, did not expect rongxijue so powerful, mouth said only can play a little, in fact, the flower market inside the small game, rongxijue will.


    All of them were played by Rong xijue, but there were too many presents on Su Jing''s hand to take them down. At the end of the day, some of the gifts were sent out by Su Jing, leaving only two cute cubs.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook the two dolls in her hand and said in a soft voice, "you and I should put them on the car." Su Jing''s tone of command.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown, as if in a bit of a dilemma, pleaded: "really want to put on the car, I think this is not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I think it''s a good match for your car." Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of happy smile.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi had no choice but to nod her head and agree to Su Jing''s request. She took a cub in her hand and looked at it with disdain, as if looking at something strange.


    For Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was not surprised. She thought it was normal.


    Anyway, that''s what she asked. If Rongxi can''t do it, then don''t say that much.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s face flashed a happy smile. She looked very interesting, and her eyes were full of smile.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look. Instead, he took the doll down and looked at the snack bar not far away. Rongxi asked in a voice, "are you hungry after playing for so long? Go and eat something. "


    Su Jing nodded her head, but Rongxi never said that she didn''t feel it. After saying this, Su Jing felt hungry. Without saying a word, she quickly walked to the snack bar not far away.


    Because there was no place for the snack bar, Rong xijue and Su Jing had to pack up a few things and went to the park near the flower market to have a good taste.


    Su Jing was eating delicious pig''s hooves and watching her mother dance in the square. What kind of feeling did Su Jing really have to say.


    The most important thing is that Rongxi is willing to sit here with her, which is really an interesting thing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s strange smile on her face, Rongxi never gave a good look. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Needless to say, Rongxi knows that Su Jing must be thinking of some kind of ghost idea.


    But now Rongxi just wants to hope that Su Jing will feel happy. When she thinks about the next thing, Rongxi can''t help but sip her mouth for fear that she won''t have so much time with Su Jing in the future.


    Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s look. Su Jing stares suspiciously and asks in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Rong xijue? All of a sudden, you''ve got a lot on your mind? "


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to shake his head and say softly: "it''s OK. I''m just worried that I won''t have any time to accompany you in the future." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s warm palm touched Su Jing''s hair with a trace of apology in her eyes.


    When it comes to Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She understands Rong xijue''s apology and worries.


    In fact, now Su Jing just wants to spend the evening with Rong Xi, forget about the troubles and relax.


    "It''s OK. Let''s not talk about it too much. Let''s enjoy our life and relax." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to nod her head with a slight upturned lip and a soft smile. She agreed with Su Jing''s words.


    After eating their snacks, Rong xijue and Su Jing joined the dancing procession of the aunt and performed a square dance together.


    When it was not even 11 o''clock, the two of them were willing to go home. After returning to the apartment, Su Jing sat paralyzed on the sofa and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I had a good time today, but I''m tired." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned her face and looked at Rong xijue, laughing, "what about you? Have you had a good time? "


    "Happy, of course." Rong Xi decided to answer a little casual, but has been looking at the mobile phone, as if there is something important on the phone.


    Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s movements. Su Jing frowns and her pink lips open and close. When she wants to open the voice, she is stopped by Rong xijue.


    "It''s OK. I''m just looking at my cell phone." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to put away her mobile phone and smile at Su Jing.


    Seeing the smile on rongxijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. In fact, she could see that Rongxi was a little absent-minded. Something must have happened.


    "If you want to be busy, don''t accompany me." Su Jing couldn''t help drooping her face and sipping her mouth. There was a trace of depression on her face. She didn''t know what to say.Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was not in a good mood. She flicked Su Jing''s forehead, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "it''s time to rest now." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a trace of evil spirit''s smile.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing understood what she meant. She pursed her mouth, turned her face and said, "you don''t want to go next door."


    "I didn''t want to go next door." In a casual tone, Rongxi hugged Su Jing''s body, put his chin against her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, maybe I can''t accompany you any more."


    "I know. You have to be busy." Su Jing spoke softly. She knew that rongxijue was very hard-working. On the one hand, she had to take care of her, on the other hand, she had to deal with the problems of the company. Now, with the problems of the Su family company, Rongxi definitely couldn''t breathe.


    "Take care of yourself and don''t be too tired." Su Jing immediately turned her face and looked at Rong xijue with a worried face, and stroked Rong xijue''s cheek with her thin, plain hands.


    Rong Xi made up her mind to kiss Su Jing on the forehead, hugged her body tightly, and put her small head against her chest.


    "I will. Don''t worry." Rongxi made a vow.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing was relieved for a moment. But when she thought about the next thing, she couldn''t help feeling depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the time, Su Jing raised a soft smile from the corner of her lips and pulled the corner of Rong xijue''s clothes. She said in a soft voice, "OK, it''s time for us to go to bed."


    Smell speech, Rongxi will gently nod, a calm and free look, flashing a pleasant smile on his face, with a trace of evil charm smile in the corner of his lips, "OK, let''s go to sleep."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    She thought she could have a good night''s sleep, but when Su Jing was in a daze, she heard a little voice. When she turned around, she found that Rongxi was not around. Instead, she got up and held the phone to suppress her voice and crept out.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little depression flashed on her face. Her original sleepiness disappeared in an instant, but she could see a trace of worry from Rong xijue''s back.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. When she got up and wanted to go out to have a look, Rongxi had already dressed and was going to go out.


    Rong Xi never seemed to be afraid of waking Su Jing. Every move slowed down and was careful.


    I don''t know why. When she saw this scene, Su Jing''s heart was full of acid. Her eyes were a little red, as if she was about to cry.


    Su Jing was even more distressed by Rong Xi''s decision. Su Jing even thought that she had done something wrong. Why didn''t she just let Rong Xi give up.


    However, thinking of Rong Xijie''s determination, Su Jing shook her head and abandoned her uneasy idea. She clasped her fingers tightly, hoping that Rongxi would be safe and sound.


    After Rong xijue left, Su Jing couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed with a heavy heart, thinking about Rong Xijie''s problems all the time.


    "Am I going to stop Rongxi''s decision?" A confused word came out of her delicate lips. At this moment, Su Jing became confused. She didn''t know what to do. It was time for her to do it. She really didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t want Rong Xijie to work so hard, but Rong Xijie insisted all the time, and Su Jing felt that she should not destroy the persistence of Rongxi''s determination like this.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t want rongxijue to work so hard and feel sad to see her.


    In this way, almost at dawn, Su Jing fell asleep.


    As a result, I went to work with a pair of black eyes and yawned all morning, looking very listless.


    In addition, I was trained by the manager twice a morning because the materials I handed in were not careful.


    At this time, compared with the past, Su Jing was completely like two people. Before that, Su Jing was conscientious, but now she is like a soft worm without vitality.


    At lunch time, Su Jing ordered a takeaway to eat in the office. While eating the takeaway, she was trying to figure out how to make up for the wrong list.


    But now think about it, or their own careless problem, if not a head dizzy, just think of Rong Xi Jue, will not make a wrong list.


    After carefully revising the list, Su Jing managed to finish the job. She stretched out and looked at the ceiling in a daze, and suddenly remembered Rong xijue.


    "I don''t know how Rong xijue is now?" As soon as the words fell, a little worry flashed on Su Jing''s face.


    At this moment, rongxijue is in sujiahai Bay. Last night, he heard that there was a problem with the construction site here. Rongxijue came over all night to have a look. As a result, a rain fell and the construction stopped, but the problem was still not found.


    "What a untimely rain." Sunspot pursed his mouth helplessly, looking very unhappy.


    Smell speech, Rongxi can''t help but sigh, did not expect things to suddenly become like this, is really unexpected.


    The construction of sujiahai Bay is gradually coming to an end. Rongxijue has always sent people to inspect and supervise it. They are all very smooth. I didn''t expect such an incident last night.


    "Yes, it was an untimely rain." Rongxi will be depressed for a while, helplessly looking at the heavy rain.


    According to the rain, the construction can only be suspended. Let alone this, the main problem is that the problems occurred last night have not been solved. If the rain stops, I''m afraid it will become another matter.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s look, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth and taking a deep breath. He said in a soft voice, "boss, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate. We should have a result soon."


    As soon as the sunspot''s words fell, someone came to report on his work.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Rongxi Jue and sunspot frowned tightly. With an unbelievable look on their faces, they all asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I have checked with the contractor at the construction site. The lines have been cut and some machines have been tampered with by others."


    "Do you know who did it?" Sunspot asked anxiously.


    One of his men shook his head, but the contractor came up behind him, and said angrily: "is there any need to say? It must be the gangsters nearby. Recently, they always come to the construction site. " As soon as the words fell, the contractor squeezed his nose and glared.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown and suddenly thought of the rogue he met last time. He couldn''t help looking at the sunspot.


    Aware of the meaning of Rong xijue, the sunspot shook his head and explained, "it''s impossible. They''ve been caught. They can''t come out so soon."


    Smell speech, Rongxi will never sink face, bite a lower lip, if not for them, then who will?


    At that moment, Rong Ling, Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie appeared in Rong xijue''s mind. They could not help but take a deep breath.In any case, he needs to investigate this matter clearly, but now the most important problem is to repair the circuit and machine, and the construction can not be delayed.


    As soon as the rain stopped, Rongxi decided to order the contractor to continue to work on the machines that could be used. On the other hand, he asked the black spot to call on the repairman to repair the circuit and machine as soon as possible, and Rongxi decided to supervise himself.


    It wasn''t until 11 o''clock in the evening that Rongxi decided to get everything done and drag herself back to the apartment.


    When Su Jing saw that Rong xijue was dirty and covered with yellow mud, she couldn''t help but stare at Rong xiju with a suspicious look on her face and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Rong xiju?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s nervous look, Rongxi decided to laugh, flick Su Jing''s forehead and say in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I just went to the construction site."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at rongxijue. Rongxi would go to the construction site for no reason. It must be something happened on the other side of the bay.


    However, it is not the time to ask these questions. Su Jing immediately asked Rong xijue to take off some dirty clothes and gave him a bath water to let him take a bath.


    Then Su Jing made a bowl of hot egg noodles to pad Rong xijue''s stomach. When Rong xijue looked more energetic, Su Jing was relieved and asked in a soft voice, "rongxiju, are you tired?"


    Rongxi never nodded without thinking. He was really tired today. He didn''t sleep all night last night and got wet. Fortunately, the problem of the construction site was solved and now it works normally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing felt sad and blew her nose.


    Even though Su Jing could hide her emotions, Rongxi would still be able to find out. Seeing Su Jing''s worried eyes, Rongxi decided to hold Su Jing in her arms and said softly, "OK, I''m ok. Am I not OK?"


    "But you are working so hard, but I can''t help anything." Su Jing''s self reproach tone filled her heart with depression.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing really thinks that she is no different from an oil tanker. In fact, she also knows that she can''t help. Now she needs Rongxi to comfort her.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t want Rongxi to work so hard.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi did not consciously approach Su Jing and leaned over Su Jing''s shoulder, as if absorbing the fragrance of Su Jing''s body.


    "I don''t work hard. I think it''s worth it this time." Rongxi vowed to take these things as what he should do.


    In Rong xijue''s opinion, these are the things he should do. Although he didn''t give Su Jing anything in the past, it is different now. Rong xijue hopes to give rongxijue everything beautiful, including what Su Jing wants.


    Hearing Rong xijue say this, Su Jing''s face was full of depression. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Her tears kept rolling around her eyes, but she forced her to go back.


    If Rongxi knew she was crying, she would feel uncomfortable again.


    "Rongxi, do not force yourself, if you really feel tired, then do not go on." Without saying a word, Su Jing threw herself into Rong xijue''s arms and choked.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help but frown. She stroked Su Jing''s back with a warm hand. It was very gentle, as if she was telling Su Jing something.


    It''s just that Su Jing can''t feel these things at all. She just thinks that Rongxi will be ok now. She doesn''t want Rongxi to be too tired.


    Su Jing is in a bad mood, and Rongxi is also in a bad mood.


    In addition to the problem of the construction site, it was not easy to calm down the Su family company, and then burst out the problem, which let Rongxi definitely is a bit at a loss.


    Rongxi is not afraid to solve the problem, but all of a sudden all the problems swept over, Rongxi definitely will feel a little tired.


    A person sitting in the office, Rongxi decided to support the forehead to ponder, the forehead did not know when a few more wrinkles, looked very tired.


    Then a phone rang, saw the strange number, Rongxi hesitated for a while before pressing the answer button.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m very upset now." The voice of Bai Nan''s laughter came from the phone, as if in schadenfreude.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never had a good breath, pursed his mouth and whispered: "if you are to gloat, then please detour." At the end of the speech, Rongxi was determined to hang up the phone quickly.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you. I''m upset by your voice. Do you want to come out and have a drink to relieve your boredom." Bai Nan has a casual tone.


    On hearing this, rongxijue agreed, and there was no time to think about it. Maybe now rongxijue really needs to vent.


    After work in the evening, Rong xijue and Bai Nan make an appointment to drink in the Huating villa of rongxijue. The reason is that Bai Nan wants to taste the red wine collected by Rong xijue. Of course, Bai Nan is not a freeloader and has brought some wine himself.


    When the drunkard meets the wine fairy, they are actually two drunken beautiful men.


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan had almost the same amount of wine. After drinking three or four bottles, they were already drunk and dizzy. They began to talk nonsense.


    "I tell you, actually I don''t think you deserve Su Jing." White South finger points to Rong Xi Jue''s nose, a pair of aggressive appearance.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sneer, looked at Bai Nan contemptuously and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? I think Su Jing didn''t choose you, so you said that. If Xiao Feifei heard about it, you would be miserable. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never stopped laughing.


    Bai Nan didn''t hear Rong xijue''s words, and then said, "do you know why I don''t think you deserve it? That''s because you''re so stupid. "


    "Where am I stupid?" Even if the white eyes still exist.


    Feeling Rongxi''s fierce murderous spirit, Bai Nan stepped back first, then giggled a few times, and said in a low voice: "you don''t think this can scare me, I''m not afraid." At the end of the speech, Bai Nan was shaking a few times.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown and looked at Bai Nan. He was not happy: "Bai Nan, where am I stupid?"


    For the first time, he was called stupid by others. Rongxi was extremely persistent on this issue.


    "You are stupid. You didn''t see the bitterness in Su Jing''s heart at all. Have you asked Su Jing what she thought?" I can''t bear to drink the wine.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned. He was drunk and suddenly woke up. He looked at Bai Nan and asked in a low voice, "Bai Nan, what are you talking about...""Don''t ask me what I mean. You should know it yourself. I don''t believe you haven''t found anything wrong with Su Jing recently."


    After Bai Nan finished, he ignored Rong Xi Jue and drank red wine.


    When Bai Nan said this, Rong xijue was sober. He suddenly widened his eyes and began to think about what Su Jing had said to him in the past two days, and he was still in tears.


    At first, Rong Xi thought that Su Jing was worried about herself, but later she felt a little strange, but she didn''t ask her questions.


    Now it seems that Bai Nan is right. Su Jing must be hiding something from her, and


    For some reason, Rongxi felt that it was because of his relationship. Su Jing repeatedly stressed that he should not work so hard.


    Did Su Jing know something? Rong Xi Jue''s brow was tight and his face was dark. He began to think about the problem.


    After seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth and whispering, "if you think here, you might as well ask Su Jing directly." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan waved and motioned Rongxi to leave quickly.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to get up immediately, took Bai Nan out of the room, and then threw Bai Nan at the door. He said solemnly, "I''ll let Xiao Feifei come to pick you up. Don''t walk around." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to call Xiao Feifei immediately, and then took a taxi to leave.


    Seeing Rongxi decide to leave, Bai Nan took out his mobile phone wisely and quickly called Xiao Feifei.


    "Come and pick me up. I can''t stand it." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan immediately vomited. He had no image in front of rongxijue''s house. However, Bai Nan didn''t care about these things. As long as Rong xijue could understand, he drank so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Rong xijue quickly returned to her apartment. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Su Jing sitting on the sofa, looking very depressed. She sighed a few times.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help frowning. A little depression flashed on her face. She walked up to Su Jing and hugged her.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing was frightened by Rong xijue''s sudden action. She couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue suspiciously and was shocked.


    Feeling that Rong xijue was a little abnormal, Su Jing couldn''t help but pursed her mouth, patted Rong Xijie''s shoulder with her thin plain hand, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? It''s like this when you come up? "


    Rongxi never said anything, but buried herself in Su Jing''s shoulder, as if she didn''t want to talk to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face, as if she was stunned by something. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s really strange that Rong xijue looks like this. She makes Su Jing feel a little depressed. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Su Jing, do you know?" Rongxi decided word by word, with a trace of trembling in the voice, as if a little afraid of the appearance.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed on her face. She didn''t know what to say. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness, and with a sweet smile on her face, she said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, what did you say? I don''t understand at all. "


    "Su Jing, tell me, do you know? That''s why you said that. " Rong Xi decided to raise her eyes for a moment. She looked at her face seriously. Her slender fingers held Su Jing''s arm tightly and pressed her lower lip tightly.


    It''s not that Rong Xijie is angry, but at this moment, Rong xijue is really worried and wants to know the truth from Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and asked softly, "what''s wrong with Rong xiju? I can''t understand you at all? "


    Su Jing didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to understand. When she heard Rong xijue say this, she was shocked and almost exposed for a moment. Fortunately, Su Jing quickly suppressed her emotions.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi could not help but call a low voice, a trace of depression flashed on his face, did not know what to say, his heart was full of sorrow.


    Rongxi knew that Su Jing would not be unable to say it. In her heart, she did not want this to cause him a burden.


    But Su Jing was wrong. If she didn''t say it, they would never stop.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi took a deep breath and looked very serious. He looked straight at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "you already know that I can''t support it now. I''m afraid the company will..."


    "Even in this way, I won''t say anything." Su Jing answered without hesitation. When she heard Rong xijue say this, she knew she couldn''t hide it. Since Rong xijue said it directly, she didn''t have to hide it.


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to open her voice, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Then she said, "I''m serious. Rongxiju, I don''t want you to work too hard. If you really can''t support it, don''t hold on." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing looked firmly at Rong xijue.


    To be honest, Su Jing has been thinking a lot these days. At the end of the day, Su Jing was still worried about the situation of Rong Xi''s decision, focusing on Rong Xi''s decision.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, sexy thin lips a one close, a moment do not know what to say, suddenly feel a blank head.


    Is this really the case?


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi gave a low cry and looked at Su Jing with consternation, as if he wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing gave a slight smile, nodded her head gently, and said in a soft voice, "Rong xiju, what I said just now is serious. I don''t want you to ruin your body for this matter." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gently stroked Rong xijue''s cheek. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to open his mouth and finally closed it, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Needless to say, Rongxi definitely understood what Su Jing meant, but


    For a moment, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She looked straight at Su Jing, her deep eyes full of seriousness.


    "I know what you think and what you mean, but I still want to try." Rongxi decided to whisper, gently and gently, "I know you will worry, but believe me, I can cope with it."


    "If you can''t cope with it?" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. It''s not that she has no confidence in Rongxi, but the current situation


    "That''s fine." Rong xijue''s casual tone flashed a soft smile on his face. He looked very cheerful, as if his heart knot had been opened.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly felt relieved. Rong Xijie finally returned to normal. It''s good that this situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought. If"Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I promise you''ll take care of yourself." Rong Xi gave a gentle smile and leaned over to kiss Su Jing''s forehead. Her face was full of happy smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly, her mouth slightly upturned, and raised a trace of softness. Unconsciously, she approached Rong xijue''s chest and nestled quietly in his arms.


    Hearing rongxijue''s powerful heart beat, Su Jing felt that her life seemed to be alive, and she was not willing to leave.


    Rong xijue hugged Su Jing tightly and didn''t want Su Jing to leave him at all. In order not to let Su Jing worry, Rong xijue kept it from her for a long time. But now, frankly speaking, Rongxi decided to take a breath out of her mind.


    I feel that the depression of this period of time disappears in an instant, and my mood becomes more and more pleasant.


    Then Rong Xi decided to act like a child and said to Su Jing, "Su Jing, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    After drinking so much wine with Bai Nan just now, Rongxi definitely doesn''t feel hungry at all. Now it''s all right. He''s so hungry that his stomach is purring.


    This time, Su Jing realized that Rong Xi Jue was full of wine. She could not help frowning and asked, "did you drink?"


    Rongxi nodded without thinking, very candid, "I drank a little wine with Bai Nan."


    Seeing this, Su Jing got up and quickly went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of egg noodles and a ham sausage for Rong xijue.


    When he smelled the delicious noodles, Rongxi decided to have a big appetite and cry that she was not full. She urged Su Jing to cook him another bowl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Seeing that Rong Xi decided to eat so happily, a big stone hanging in her head fell steadily, and she couldn''t stop sighing from her back.


    As long as Rongxi can eat well, don''t think too much about others.


    Su Jing kept hinting at her. When she noticed her look, Rongxi could not help frowning, patting Su Jing on the back of her hand and saying in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Really, don''t worry."


    Rongxi took a solemn and resolute tone. Her face was full of sincerity and her eyes were straight at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, even if Su Jing wanted to say something, she couldn''t say a word for a moment. She could only stare at Rong xijue and believe what he said.


    Maybe Su Jing''s mood is too depressed. Even Gu Yan''s sad visit shows that Su Jing is worried.


    "Jinger, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Xi''an? " With a gentle tone and worried face, Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the back of her hand for fear that Rong xijue and Su Jing would not get better. Now they are facing various problems.


    Su Jing shook her head and sighed. Maybe in front of Gu Yan, Su Jing felt that she didn''t need to disguise her emotions.


    "Mom, I don''t know what to do. Rongxi is determined to help me win the Su family company, but..." Speaking of this, Su Jing stopped and looked sad. She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Now Su Jing is really depressed. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Even if she told Gu Yan, it was no use. The problems of Su family company were still on Rong xijue''s head.


    On hearing this, Gu Yan frowned, looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and asked in a low voice, "do you mean Xi Jue wants to take back the Su family company?" As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan''s face was full of amazement.


    Touched by her mother''s expression, Su Jing was shocked and looked at Gu Yan in a puzzled way. She always felt that she did not know something.


    Did she miss something?


    "Mom, do you know anything?" Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing. She looked at Gu Yan nervously.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "nothing. I just heard from Qi Chun that Su''s company is now like a similar seal of six countries. It''s being scrambled for." Speaking of this, Gu Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    There must be some news in it. Gu Yan didn''t tell Su Jing. From her mother''s eyes, Su Jing roughly guessed some.


    It must be alluding to Rong Ling, Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie''s involvement.


    It was a simple thing, but it suddenly became complicated. In addition, Rong Ling and Zhao Yujie were disgusted with her, which would definitely make Rong xijue more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s heart was full of melancholy. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Su Jing''s sigh, Gu Yan couldn''t help sighing. He patted Su Jing on the shoulder and comforted him: "Jinger, don''t think too much. You have to believe in the ability of the Western games. He will solve this problem."


    Su Jing reluctantly pursed her mouth and nodded stiffly. It was not that Su Jing didn''t believe in Rong xijue''s ability, but that the current situation was not so simple.


    Su Jing would not be so sad if Rong Xijie could solve the problem smoothly. However, Su Jing was worried that so many forces were obstructing Rongxi''s decision.


    Seeing Su Jing''s repressed look, Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing her mouth, but he didn''t want his daughter to be immersed in it. So Gu Yan suggested going out to have a rest.


    Su Jing is very happy to accompany Gu Yan out for relaxation. She just didn''t expect that as soon as they walked out of the apartment, they met Su Yuan.


    Now Suyuan must be very different from what it used to be.


    In the past, Su Yuan was full of vigor and vitality. He looked like a big boss, but now he is no different from a middle-aged man in the apartment.


    When she saw Su Yuan for the first time, Su Jing thought she was wrong. If Su Yuan hadn''t called her to Gu Yan, she would have thought she had recognized the wrong person.


    Su Yuan is a little embarrassed. Standing in front of Su Jing and Gu Yan, he sees their spirits shaking. However, he becomes an ordinary person. Su Yuan opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Suyuan, if you have something to say, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t disturb our shopping." Su Jing''s tone of indifference.


    Su Jing can only treat Su Yuan like a stranger. To be honest, Su Jing can''t do it.


    Gu Yan stood aside and didn''t open his voice. Su Yuan was a nightmare for her. Even if she saw him now, Gu Yan would still feel angry.


    "No, I have something to say. Can you introduce me to a job, Su Jing?" Su Yuan looked at Su Jing with a sad look.


    Touching Su Yuan''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She had a strange feeling. She didn''t know how to say it. Su Jing always felt that Su Yuan was a little funny in front of her.


    With a faint smile, Su Jing glanced at Su Yuan indifferently and said in a low voice: "with your ability, it''s not difficult to find a job."Su Jing is right to say that. Su Yuan is also the president of a company. It is impossible without two brushes.


    However, the problem depends on whether Su Yuan is willing to demote Xu Zun to another company. After all, Suyuan used to be so independent. Now


    Hearing this, Su Yuan blushed and said, "I''ve just been fired. Rongxi knows so many people. It should be easy for him to help me introduce the work of Rong Group."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was inexplicably angry, biting her lower lip tightly and staring at Su Yuan.


    Up to now, Su Yuan is still looking forward to getting some benefits from her. At the thought, Su Jing can''t find a way out, and she wants to drive Su Yuan away.


    "You..."


    "I''m telling the truth. If Rongxi is willing to help, I''ll help him too." Su Yuan''s tone is profound and enigmatic. He looks very proud. It seems that there are some Assassin''s mace hidden.


    As for whether Su Yuan has a killer, Su Jing doesn''t know, but his attitude makes Su Jing feel nauseous.


    Until now, Suyuan did not have a bit of introspection. It was not Suyuan who made the company look like this.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing didn''t suppress the impulse in her body. She glared at Su Yuan and said in a cruel voice, "Suyuan, if you want to find a job, you can find it by yourself. Don''t count on me." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing pulls Gu Yan away quickly, and doesn''t pay any attention to Su Yuan at all.


    Seeing Su Jing''s far away figure, Su Yuan sneered and said with displeasure, "Su Jing, this unfilial daughter, really doesn''t talk about love."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan stamped his foot angrily and glared at Su Jing and Gu Yan''s back.


    "No, I can''t give up like this. I must see Rong xijue so that I can have hope. Besides, I am the only one who can help Rong xiju who hopes to get news Su Yuan''s complacent tone flashed on his face. It seemed that only he could help Rong Xi decide.


    Then, Su Yuan glared at Su Jing with disdain and walked towards the apartment without saying a word.


    After being far away from Su Yuan, Su Jing regained her mind and felt that her mood returned to normal.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her chest was still burning with anger.


    "Jinger, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such people." Gu Yan gently stroked Su Jing''s back with a worried look on her face.


    Touching Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing smiles and whispers, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just a little depressed."


    Yes, at this time, Su Yuan still can''t reflect on himself. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. Now she still hopes that she can help him, which is the funniest place for Su Jing.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her breath. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath and wanted to beat Su Yuan violently.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "jing''er, look at what you''re like now. If you''re seen by Xi''an, you''ll think you''ve been dating a boy."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m clearly a woman, but I was so angry just now. You also saw Su Yuan..."


    "I know, and I can see, that he is not repentant at all, so you should not be angry, such people are not worth it." Gu Yan has a serious tone, which is rare in Gu Yan.


    Then Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s go out to relax. Don''t mention such unhappy things. We haven''t been around for a long time."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and immediately squeezed out a sweet smile. She looked very happy and left with Gu Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi was furious in the office alone, nearly scaring the Secretary away.


    "President, calm down. What''s going on now..." Secretary''s words have not finished, Rongxi Jue a cold and sharp eyes, scared the Secretary immediately shut his mouth, dare not speak.


    The sunspot standing on one side looked at Rong xijue with a gloomy face, and said in a good voice: "yes, boss, calm down. Don''t be so impulsive. Things are not clear yet."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided not to hit a place, between the breath of a heavy breath, would like to go straight to Rong Jing''s office to get back a justice.


    It was not easy to solve the problem on the construction site, and then someone went to make trouble every now and then. He really thought he didn''t dare to call the police.


    If the police really call the police, then Rongjia can be called the headlines, which will surely affect the company''s image and the stock market.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to suppress a puff in his chest and could not spit it out or swallow it. It was very uncomfortable.


    Unable to get the answer of Rong xijue, the sunspot motioned to the Secretary to go out immediately. The Secretary quickly slipped away with oil on the soles of his shoes. After they were left in the office, the sunspot dared to speak.


    "The boss..."


    Rong Xi decided to raise his hand to interrupt the sunspot, and said solemnly: "this matter is not as simple as you think. Since Rong Jing will send someone to do something about it, it will certainly not leave any evidence. If we call the police and find out what we really find out, it will only affect the company. If we let others catch any trivia news, then the spearhead will only point to Su Jing."


    Rongxi has no idea whether it will burn to Su Jing. However, with Zhao Yujie''s means, she will not miss such an opportunity.


    Hearing this, the sunspot was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect this. Su Jing and Rong Xi decided to be together. If these things happened, they would be gossiping again.


    At the thought of this, the sunspot could not help frowning, but stopped talking. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it." Rong Xi Jue a light tone, words with a trace of fatigue.


    For this matter how to deal with, Rongxi has never thought of a way, but now Rongxi never want sunspots into it, sunspots have a more important thing to do.


    "Sunspot, don''t forget your main task." Rong xijue reminded him that he entrusted Su Jing''s safety to the sunspot.


    Sunspot nodded heavily, and his face was serious. The Obsidian eyes twinkled with firm light. Of course, sunspot knew this matter and knew rongxijue''s mood.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to wave his hand to signal the sunspot to go out, he wanted to be alone.


    Seeing this, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment, and a trace of depression flashed on his face, and he took a worried look at Rong xijue when he left.The next moment, Rongxi must be a little tired to lean on the back of the chair, lip corner overflow bursts of sigh, as if lost vitality.


    The palm covers the forehead, slightly sinks the face, looks very depressed, can''t help but nibble a lower lip, in Rong Xi Jue depressed time, white South calls.


    "What''s up? You are very upset now Bai Nan''s tone of schadenfreude.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tight, cold voice way: "white South, you still really have nothing to do, then good accompany Xiao Feifei, don''t move to call over."


    "Rong Xi Jue, you said that is not beautiful, but I was kind enough to call you to talk about things." Bai Nan has a casual tone and looks very happy.


    On hearing this, Rongxi''s cold face flashed a touch of black gas and said in a low voice: "listen to your tone, where it seems to talk about things, but to gloat."


    Bai Nan laughed and said frankly: "you are right. I really want to laugh at you. Apart from such a big thing, why don''t you come to me?"


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown tightly and picked his eyebrows suspiciously. Suddenly, he felt that there was something in Bai Nan dialect.


    Without waiting for Rong Xi to open his voice, Bai Nan took a playful tone and then said, "what''s the matter? Think it''s impossible? Or don''t believe me? "


    Rong xijue''s brow was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. He swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Rongxijue, your brain is so funny. What I said is so obvious, you don''t understand it!" White South can''t help but a white eye, but also by Rong Xi Jue gas halo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, a trace of confusion flashed on his face, sexy thin lips a one close, as if lost consciousness.


    At that moment, Rongxi thought he had heard wrong. He understood Bai Nan''s meaning, but he couldn''t understand why he wanted to help him?


    "Bai Nan..." Rongxi could not help but murmured in a puzzled tone.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help sighing. In a helpless tone, he said in a low voice, "I don''t believe you. I''ll see you at Fuhuali restaurant at noon." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan does not wait for Rong Xi to make a decision and hangs up the phone directly.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi will suddenly be surprised, as if the head teased, simply can''t think over.


    What Bai Nan said just now was all around Rong xijue''s head.


    "Is Bonan serious?" Rongxi could not help but murmured suspiciously, and his face was full of consternation.


    At lunch time, Rong Xi decided to go to Fu Hua Li. Bai Nan was sitting there, waiting for him to appear.


    At the sight of Bai Nan''s face, Rongxi was stunned for a moment and his head was blank.


    The reason why he can''t cooperate with Bai Rong in the mall is that he can''t work with him in the mall.


    "Bai Nan, are you kidding me Rong Xi decided to sit down, while looking at Bai Nan suspiciously, want to see what from Bai Nan''s face.


    Bai Nan didn''t have a good breath to stare at Rong Xi Jue and sighed lightly, as if he had been hurt by ten thousand points.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to make fun of such things?" Bai Nan couldn''t help but take a look at Rong Xi Jue, with a look of disdain.


    Rongxijue, who is usually very clever, has become so dull now?


    To tell you the truth, Bai Nan is really wondering whether he is wrong.


    "But..." Rongxi decided to look suspicious, full of confusion on his face.


    Until now, Rongxi has never understood why Bai Nan wants to cooperate with him. If there are industries in the company that are in line with his taste, it is a pity that there is no such thing as


    It can be said that Bainan''s business and Rongxi''s business can''t be ticked off for eight generations.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Bai Nan also understood what he meant. He could not help but stare at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, I always thought you were very clever, but now you are a fool."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tight, eyebrows flash between a trace of displeasure, eyes straight staring at white South, waiting for white South to take down the words.


    Bai Nan must have something to say this time.


    "I don''t mean to be a liar. My family wants to invest in other industries recently." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan raised his eyebrows at Rong xijue, and then said, "as for the investment, of course, it''s up to me. Besides, there are things my family needs in the Su family company."


    White South has said so clearly, if Rongxi never understand, white South also has no way.


    On hearing this, Rongxi finally understood. He looked at Bai Nan and said solemnly, "do you want to get the Su family company?"


    "No, I just want to be a shareholder." Bai Nan laughs, the eyes of obsidian twinkle with bright light, "and a little bit, Rongxi decides your present situation, should be more clear than me, so don''t need me to say anything more." Words fell, white South a face calm and free look at Rong Xi Jue.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue''s face is dark, a pair of thoughtful appearance, can''t help biting a lower lip.


    Bai Nan can''t ask too much. If Bai Nan really wants to win the Su family company, he can naturally cooperate with Rong Jing and his choice of this way, needless to say, is also worried about Su Jing.


    "Good." Rongxi determined a firm tone, sharp at Bai Nan, without saying a word, stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan smiles brightly and shakes hands with Rong xijue. At the same time, he rings his finger and signals the waiter to serve the dishes. Since they have cooperated, naturally they should celebrate.


    Rong xijue didn''t give up, but he accepted it.


    With Bai Nan''s help, Rongxi''s troubles and pressure in his determination have finally dissipated. However, when he returned to his apartment, he saw a person he didn''t want to see.


    "Su Yuan..." Rong xijue slightly squints at Su Yuan, his cold face is full of disgust.


    Rong Xi will remember very clearly how Su Yuan treated Su Jing before. If it were not for his father''s sake, Rongxi would never have been polite.


    "Xijue, I''ll wait until you come back." Su Yuan sat at the foot of the stairs, looking at Rong Xi Jue, as if he had seen gold.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but frown, with a big disgust on his face, staring at Su Yuan coldly and asking in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want you to introduce me to a good job." Su Yuan has a good voice and good airway, and looks flattering.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown, looked very unhappy, eyes straight at Su Yuan, a sneer, low voice: "I did not hear the wrong words." Words fall, Rong xijue''s eyes are full of disdain.Until now, Su Yuan still hopes to help him find a job. Isn''t this a joke?


    Even if Su Yuan is so bad, he is the president of a company. It is easy to get a job. It depends on whether Su Yuan can put down his so-called face.


    "How could you hear me wrong? What I said is true. " Su Yuan''s voice is good, his face is full of smiles, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed under his eyes.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but sneer, glared at Su Yuan, and said in a low voice: "I want to introduce you a job, no way!" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided not to look at Su Yuan and strode forward.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan got angry and glared angrily at Rong xijue, and said in a cruel voice, "Rongxi Jue, you should not propose a toast or drink a fine wine."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi can''t help but sneer, look at Su Yuan with disdain, eyes full of ridicule.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of it. He bit his lower lip fiercely and said in a low voice, "what if I exchange the news of Su''s company with you?" Speaking of this, Su Yuan suddenly became superior and did not take Rongxi seriously.


    The next moment, Rongxi will be suddenly surprised, can not stop, frown, began to think about this problem.


    Sunspot has said before, Su Yuan is still operating Su family company secretly, is it true?


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to look back suspiciously at Su Yuan, trying to judge the truth from Su Yuan''s eyes.


    Seeing Rong Xi decide to turn around, Su Yuan is more dignified and feels that he is right to put forward such a request.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m telling a lie? " Su Yuan''s tone was very high, and he looked very proud.


    Rongxi decided to frown tightly. A sharp glance flashed in her eyes. She looked at Su Yuan straight and her face flashed with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Even if Su Yuan really has any internal information, but now seeing his appearance, Rongxi definitely feels that he can''t find a place to get angry and doesn''t want to negotiate with him at all.


    Sexy thin lip gas slightly tremble, Rongxi eyes straight staring at Su Yuan, word by word in a low voice: "even if it is like this, I will not help you."


    Su Yuan''s look can tell Rong xijue clearly that if Rong xijue really agrees with Su Yuan, he will be threatened endlessly by Su Yuan.


    From his eyes, Rongxi can already know Su Yuan''s character.


    "You..." Su Yuan couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Rong xijue angrily. He immediately thought of something and sneered a few times.


    "Rongxijue, don''t you really want to get the inside story?" Su Yuan looks aloof.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to frown and looked at Su Yuan suspiciously. His mouth opened and closed. When he wanted to speak, a familiar voice fell from the sky.


    "Rongxi should never believe him." Su Jing stares at Su Yuan coldly. Without saying a word, she goes over to Rong xijue and shakes her head, indicating that Rongxi will never believe Su Yuan.


    Su Jing is very clear about what kind of person Su Yuan is. In order to achieve the goal, she does not break the means. As for the inside story, she does not know whether it is true.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan''s eyes were round, his eyes were straight at Su Jing, and he gasped angrily, "Su Jing, you unfilial daughter."


    "Su Yuan, we have broken off relations. Please pay attention to your words." Su Jing''s tone of indifference raised her chin slightly and did not pay any attention to Su Yuan.


    Since they broke the relationship between father and daughter, Su Jing didn''t want to waste time on Su Yuan.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and gave her a gentle smile. She seemed to tell her that she was not afraid of him.


    Su Jing gives Rong xiju a sweet smile. To tell you the truth, when she faces Su Yuan, she is really not afraid.


    "Su Jing, you..." Su Yuan couldn''t get anywhere. After staring at Su Jing, she directly put her eyes on Rong xiju and said in a low voice, "rongxiju, believe it or not. Anyway, I have already said what I should say." As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan angrily turned away, as if he was the one wronged.


    Seeing Su Yuan leave, Su Jing was relieved. Unconsciously, she looked back at Xiang rongxijue, worried and asked, "is something really wrong with Su family company?"


    When she overheard Su Yuan''s words, Su Jing was frightened and worried about Rong xijue.


    "I..." Rongxi decided to become hesitant and hesitant, and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Su Jing also understood that she must be in trouble, otherwise Su Yuan would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it at this time.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She bit her lower lip tightly and felt that she couldn''t help anything.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi quickly stepped forward, put her long arm around Su Jing''s body, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s just a small problem. I can handle it."


    Every time she heard Rong xijue say this, Su Jing was full of worry. She could not help sighing. Su Jing nestled up in Rong xijue''s chest and pursed her mouth bitterly.


    The more Rong xijue said that, the more worried Su Jing was. Besides, from Rong xijue''s eyes and Su Yuan''s words, Su Jing felt that the situation was quite serious.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help but murmured. A trace of depression flashed on her face, and her eyes were straight at Rong xijue.


    Hearing Su Jing''s call, Rongxi hugged Su Jing harder, with a worried smile on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    Feeling Rong xijue''s temperature, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her clear face swept over her worry and bit her lower lip.


    At this moment, Su Jing really didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of sadness and depression. She didn''t know why. Su Yuangang''s words deeply pierced Su Jing''s heart and made her unable to calm down.


    Rong xiju seemed to notice Su Jing''s look, patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head, bit her lower lip and nestled in Rong xijue''s chest.


    Su Jingrong and she thought of each other tightly, but they didn''t say anything else.


    Su Yuan walked out of the apartment, with a look of indignation, while he bowed his head and scolded something, while walking quickly.


    Without looking at the road, one accidentally bumped into a wall of people. Suddenly, Su Yuan disdained to open a voice and asked, "who is it? It''s so short of eyes." As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan looked up and saw Rong Jing standing in front of him with a gentle smile on his face.


    At that moment, the anger on Su Yuan''s face disappeared for a moment. He immediately put on a flattering smile and said, "it''s young master Rongda. I don''t know what young master Rongda is doing here."


    On hearing this, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile. A pleasant smile flashed on his face, and a soft smile appeared in the corner of his lips. He whispered, "I''m very curious. Why is Mr. Su Yuan here?"On hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of it, and his face flashed with anger. He looked very unhappy.


    When Rong Jingyi mentioned this matter, Su Jing was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of anger. She wanted to settle with Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something. It seems that I''m not here at the right time." Su Yuan''s angry tone and displeased look.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing touched his brow and seemed to think of something. The smile on his face deepened a little. He asked softly, "is what Mr. Su Yuan said just now true?"


    Suddenly, Su Yuan was suspicious. He looked at Rong Jing, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Rong Jing. The next moment, he was surprised. He looked at Rong Jing suspiciously, as if he was looking at something.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing smiles gently and looks very happy. He says in a low voice: "Mr. Su Yuan, don''t be so nervous. Don''t you want a job? I believe I can help you Rong Jing a good voice, toward Su Yuan pick eyebrows.


    Smell speech, Su Yuan can''t help but laugh, the face is full of happy smile, the confusion before suddenly disappeared.


    Su Yuan looked at Rong Jing with a kind face, nodded heavily, and said in a soft voice, "young master Rongda is really a smart man."


    "I think we are all smart people. I don''t need to say anything more." Rong Jing gentle smile, a pair of understanding the appearance of reason, a glimmer of sharp light in the eyes.


    Su Yuan nodded with flattery on his face. He couldn''t help but agree: "yes, everyone is smart, and there is no need to beat around the bush."


    On hearing this, Rong Jing nodded with satisfaction and looked at Su Yuan gently, with a faint smile in the corner of his lips. He looked confident.


    "Good." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing immediately turns around and leaves in a big stride, and Su Yuan follows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Knowing that Rong Xijie and Bai Nan cooperate, Zhao Yujie is a little worried. All along, she thinks that they are in an advantageous position. Now, with Bai Nan, things will become difficult.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yujie rushed to Rong Jing to discuss the matter. She only saw Rong Jing''s look, and Zhao Yujie''s face flashed her advantage confusion.


    Even though honor and respect can be calm, it is too calm, which makes Zhao Yujie feel strange.


    "Young master Rong, you are really calm. Don''t you know something happened?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a worried tone. She didn''t want to say anything else. She glared at her honor with displeasure.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing chuckled and said in a low voice, "is it necessary to be so worried? It''s very simple. " Rong Jingyi casual tone, do not at all rongxijue and white South cooperation in the eyes.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie sneered and said in a low voice: "young master Rongda is very simple. I don''t know if you have thought about it. If Rongxi decides to cooperate with Bai Nan, things will become serious." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie looked worried.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of calm and free expression. He said softly, "don''t worry. Even if Rongxi decides to cooperate with Bai Nan, it will not affect us."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and looked very unhappy. Her eyes glared with respect.


    Even if Rong Jing is so calm now, things are not so simple. If Rong Xi decides and Bai Nan really work together to attack them, their chances of winning will be much less.


    "It doesn''t matter. Rong Jing, you think it''s too simple." Zhao Yujie spoke in an angry tone, her eyes were straight and her face was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was laughing. A confident smile flashed across her face. She glanced at Zhao Yujie. "Don''t worry. This is not as serious as you think."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned in disbelief. She looked at her honor and thought it was a little strange today.


    Looking at Rong Jing suspiciously, Zhao Yujie coughed and asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, do you have any good countermeasures?"


    "No Rong Jing answered without any hindrance, and did not take the matter to heart at all. This made Zhao Yujie more depressed and angry. Her eyes were straight at Rong Jing, and she breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    "No? Young master Rong, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand or invincible? If it wasn''t for uncle Rong and I who were behind to help, could you beat Rong Xi Jue so quickly? " Speaking of this, Zhao Jieyu was angry.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing chuckled, but she looked at Zhao Yujie casually. Just when she wanted to open the voice, the hotel door opened and Suyuan walked in slowly.


    "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to worry. With me, Rongxi will never come up with any tricks." Su Yuan''s tone of vow and flattery made fun of Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and looked suspiciously at Rong Jing and Su Yuan.


    What''s going on?


    Without waiting for Zhao Yujie to come back to her senses, Rong Jing smiles and explains in a soft voice, "didn''t you hear what Mr. Su Yuan said just now?"


    Of course she heard it. It was just Zhao Yujie looked at Su Yuan in disbelief, and did not stop to sip her lips. She always felt that this matter was not reliable.


    Su Yuan looked at Zhao Yujie obsequiously and said in a good voice: "Miss Zhao, it''s up to me. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie glared at Rong Jing, looked at Su Yuan again, and pursed her mouth in displeasure.


    Forget it, now this situation, can only be like this. Although I don''t know what medicine Rong Jing''s gourd is selling, but depending on the confident appearance of the other party, what countermeasures should be taken.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard that Su Yuan was abducted by Rong Jing, the sunspot immediately reported to Rong xijue and stood at the bottom of the apartment, waiting for Rong xijue to appear.


    Both sunspots and Rong xijue don''t want to be discovered by Su Jing. After all, Su Jing is very suspicious now. If she knows something, it will affect her mood.


    Rongxi decided to quickly walk over, see the sunspot face depressed look, can not help frowning, doubt asked: "how?"


    "Boss, Su Yuan really turned to Rong Jing." Sunspot a helpless tone, can not help but frown, looking at Rong xijue.


    Rong xijue had a calm and free look, and nodded slightly. This matter was in his expectation. No matter whether Su Yuan had any inside information or not, Rongxi definitely felt that he could not tolerate him.


    However, what he is worried about now is that he does not know what the inside information Su Yuan has. If it is of great importance to Su family company, then


    Aware of the meaning of Rong Xi''s decision, the sunspot respectfully said: "boss, don''t worry. Su Yuan''s secretly manipulating some industries is just some hearsay. As for whether Su Yuan is really manipulating secretly, it needs to be investigated."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly, but he was relieved. This is also good news. As for Su Yuan''s problem, he still put it aside."How about the other side of the construction site?" A little tension flashed through Rongxi''s deep eyes.


    In recent days, Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie''s idea of a place to work, fortunately, he found out in time, so that the loss was minimized, but the construction progress was still delayed.


    The sunspot nodded respectfully, raised a faint smile from the corner of his lips, and said in a low voice: "boss, you can rest assured that the construction site has been solved. You don''t have to worry about it, and it will not happen in the future."


    Hearing this, Rongxi nodded her head slightly, but she couldn''t help sighing. She unconsciously looked in the direction of the apartment for fear that Su Jing would find something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot couldn''t help but hook his lips, and said softly: "boss, you go back first, so that beautiful sister-in-law will not suspect anything." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot showed a big smile.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to pat the sunspot on the shoulder, and a serious look flashed in his deep eyes, as if he was explaining what the sunspot was like.


    Touching rongxijue''s eyes, sunspot nodded heavily, his face was full of sharp and firm eyes, and then motioned rongxijue to go back quickly.


    Rongxi decided to sip his mouth for a while, without saying a word, turned around and walked towards the direction of the apartment, still a little depressed in his heart.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing. He didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of thing still needs to be solved by Rong xijue and Su Jing. He is just an outsider. Besides, this is a special time. It''s better not to let Su Jing know so much.


    Rong Xi decided to go back to her room. Seeing that Su Jing was still sleeping, Rongxi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and crept to the bedside, holding Su Jing in her slender arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Hearing Su Jing''s sound of deep sleep, Rong xijue''s face was full of happy smile and gradually fell asleep.


    After Rongxi''s regular breathing, Su Jing opened her eyes slowly, her face covered with a muffled smile. She could not help pursing her mouth and sighing in a low voice.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing really doesn''t know what to say now. She is helpless in her heart.


    When Rong xijue went out just now, Su Jing secretly followed her out. She saw that Rong xijue and sunspot seemed to be talking about something downstairs. From Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing could see bursts of melancholy, as if something serious had happened.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, with a bitter smile on her mouth, as if she was worried about something.


    It must be because of something happened to the Su family company or the construction site. Recently, she heard that there were a series of problems at the construction site in the bay. At first, Su Jing thought it was fake, but after so many days of news coverage, she was worried for a moment.


    But now it seems that this matter is not so simple. It must have been Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie who had a hand in the construction site.


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her face was covered with depression. She really didn''t know what to say. She just hoped that Rongxi would be safe.


    One night, Su Jing kept a movement, but her head was so clear that she couldn''t sleep. In the early morning, Su Jing fell asleep.


    When she was sleeping soundly, Rong Xi decided to reach Su Jing''s ear and keep calling for several times, which made Su Jing unable to sleep at all.


    "Rongxijue, what have you done?" Su Jing was a little impatient. She had a good sleep and was woken up. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, and said in a soft voice, "slacker, get up quickly. Don''t forget that there is a very important thing today." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to urge the heating in Su Jing''s ear.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked very unhappy. She stared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "I have a good sleep." Su Jing spoke in a tone of displeasure.


    At the same time, it seems that Su Jing is a little dissatisfied with Rong xijue''s actions, especially when Rong xijue blows in her ear. To tell the truth, Su Jing almost can''t help but give her a slap in the face.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, and unconsciously approached Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Angry? "


    "No, I just want to sleep." Su Jing pushed Rong xijue away with a look of displeasure. She didn''t want to tangle with Rong xijue. She went back to bed without saying a word.


    After half a ring, he was seized by Rongxi and said solemnly, "you really forget what day it is today?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing instinctively asked, "what day is today? I just know I don''t have to work. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing closed her eyes as if she was sleepy enough to fall asleep.


    Rong Xi gave Su Jing a look, sighed, rubbed Su Jing''s hair, and said in a low voice, "it seems that you really forget that today is Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei''s marriage."


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was startled. In a flash, she woke up. She just stared at two black circles and stared at Rong xijue suspiciously. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What? I''m sure you''re not kidding me After that, Su Jing immediately got out of bed and ran to the living room to take a look at the calendar.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared. She forgot such an important day.


    "What should I do now? How can I attend the wedding with such a miserable appearance?" Su Jing covered her cheek with a gloomy look on her face and could not help murmuring.


    If she had known this, she didn''t want so much last night, just go to bed.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. No one can see it." In a playful tone, Rongxi raised her eyebrows at Su Jing, and then said, "it''s just that the dark circles are more obvious."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue with a disgruntled look on her face. What does Rong xiju mean by this? Tell her plainly that she is not fit for the wedding.


    She sighed and looked at herself. Su Jing immediately put on a bitter gourd face and whispered, "what should I do now?"


    "It''s OK. You go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when I''ve finished." Rongxi made a relaxed tone, as if it was not the same thing at all.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xiju suspiciously, and her face was full of doubts, "Rong xiju, are you kidding me? What time is it now, and if you say so, we will be late. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. The wedding will be held more than 11 o''clock. It''s only seven o''clock. Go and sleep for a while." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to push Su Jing in, and then put Su Jing on the bed and motioned Su Jing to sleep.


    Originally, she was sleepy. As soon as she lay on her clothes, she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Seeing that Su Jing was sleeping, Rong Xi decided to lift her lips slightly upward. With her long fingers, she stroked Su Jing''s hair and kissed her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "sleep well. When I wake up, I''ll get things right."As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to smile and crept out. After leaving the guest room, Rongxi decided to take out his mobile phone and press a series of numbers.


    "Sunspot, how are things going?"


    "It''s done. The clothes and make-up artist can be delivered as soon as the boss opens his voice." The sunspot spoke in a respectful tone.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to focus on the head, flashing a satisfied smile on his face and whispered: "very good."


    Then Rong xijue hung up the phone and went into the kitchen to cook breakfast.


    Su Jing was asleep, but smelling the delicious breakfast smell, her stomach purred. She couldn''t help staring at her eyes and swallowing her saliva. The drowsiness ran away.


    She couldn''t help but sit down and yawn several times. She looked listless. But as soon as she smelled the fragrance, Su Jing was in a hurry.


    She quickly got out of bed and walked to the kitchen in three steps and two steps. When she saw Rong Xijie cooking breakfast in high spirits, Su Jing suddenly snickered and thought Rong Xijie was very cute.


    If the working man is handsome, then the cooking man is more handsome, but Kuang rongxijue''s appearance is not bad.


    Aware of Su Jing''s gaze, Rong xijue immediately turned around, his face full of happy smile, and said in a soft voice, "I''m hungry. I''ll be fine soon." Words fall, Rongxi will continue to be busy, mouth also horizontal minor.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. Her face was full of happy smile. She stood at the door and watched Rongxi decide to cook breakfast.


    When the delicious breakfast was put in front of her, Su Jing raised her thumb and gave Rong xijue a big compliment.


    "Eat while it''s hot." After receiving Su Jing''s praise, Rong xijue''s face was full of happy smile and looked very elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Su Jing was not polite at all. She quickly ate all the noodles she used to have. She looked at Rong xijue with a satisfied look on her face and gave her a big compliment.


    Seeing Su Jing eating with relish, Rong Xi decided to smile sweetly at the corner of her lips. She thought that she was very good at cooking this time.


    After Su Jing finished eating, Rongxi decided to solemnly say, "Su Jing, I''ve got my clothes and makeup artist ready. I''ll come back later."


    When Rong xijue finished saying this, a bell rang at the door. Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, but Rong xijue looked calm and free.


    "So soon." Rongxi decided to smile and quickly turned to open the door.


    Standing at the door, a 17-8-year-old girl, with a black evening dress and a black suit in her hand, nodded politely to Rongxi.


    "Mr. Rong, can we start?" The girl''s tone of anxiety seemed to be in a hurry to do something.


    Rong xijue was suspicious for a moment, frowned tightly, and then showed a faint smile. He nodded his head slightly and motioned the girl to come in.


    As soon as she came in and saw Su Jing eating breakfast, the girl didn''t care at all. Instead, she put down her clothes and began to tidy up her makeup box.


    After finishing all the tools, the girl politely said, "Miss Su Jing, it''s time to start."


    Su Jing, who had been in a state of consternation, looked straight at the girl, but was stunned by the girl''s appearance. How could such a young girl come out to work so quickly?


    Perhaps seeing Su Jing''s confusion, the girl couldn''t help smiling politely and explained softly, "Miss Su Jing, don''t be cheated by my height and appearance. I''m no younger than you."


    Su Jing was shocked when she said this. However, after looking at the girl''s appearance, Su Jing felt that the other side was telling the truth and did not mean to deceive herself.


    Touching the anxious eyes of the other party, Su Jing starts to smile. She immediately puts on her evening dress and goes to the other party, indicating that the other party can start to make up for her.


    The girl''s make-up skills can be called the first-class, make-up tools in her hands, as if with life, become very flexible, and even fly up.


    When Su Jing was a little stunned, the other party had finished. She could not help but feel relieved and said, "Miss Su Jing, how about you have a look? Are you satisfied? "


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Then she regained her consciousness. Seeing herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She looked unbelievable. She couldn''t find any words to describe her.


    It''s not that Su Jing doesn''t believe it, but what she looks like now. She is so surprised that she feels that the person in the mirror is not herself.


    "Is this really me?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking. She looked at herself in the mirror suspiciously, and her face was full of surprise.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, the girl looks satisfied. It seems that Su Jing''s expression is the best affirmation and praise of her skills.


    "My work is over." As soon as the words fell, the girl quickly packed up her things and left. She didn''t even mean to say goodbye to Su Jing.


    Until the other party left, Su Jing came back to herself. She looked at Rong xijue confused and asked, "she doesn''t seem to like me?"


    "No, she''s always like this. She only works and doesn''t like to communicate with others." With a soft tone, Rongxi leaned over to Su Jing''s ear and looked at her affectionately.


    "Su Jing, you are so beautiful." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would never live in Su Jing''s ear. She blew a mouthful of warm air, which made Su Jing''s ears itch and her face flushed and her head lowered unconsciously.


    Yu Guang caught sight of Rong xijue changing into a black suit. Su Jing''s eyes were stunned and suddenly became bright.


    "You''re handsome, too." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a soft smile on her face.


    Immediately, Rongxi quickly stuck to Su Jing''s lips, and refused to give Su Jing a chance to speak. She was absorbed in her beauty.


    At the next moment, Rongxi couldn''t bear to move away. She looked at Su Jing plaintively and said in a low voice, "what should I do? I don''t want you to go to Bai Nan''s wedding now. You will certainly attract wild bees and butterflies."


    "No!" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, and a trace of displeasure flashed on her face. She really didn''t know what to say. At this time, Rong Xijie still played such a joke on her.


    After half a ring, Su Jing immediately stood up, looked at Rong xijue gracefully, and gave a slight smile. "OK, it''s late. Let''s go to the wedding site quickly, or we''ll be late. Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei must blame us." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around without saying a word and ignored the appearance of Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. She saw Su Jing''s red ears just now. She must be shy, so she ran so fast.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not stop smiling, his face was full of happy smile. He tidied up his clothes and went out in high spirits.


    When they arrived at the wedding site, Rong xiju and Su Jing became the focus of the public, of course, when the bridegroom and the bride did not appear.As soon as they saw that Su Jing and Rong Xi had decided to be a couple, people at the scene whispered and began to speculate whether their relationship would be as rumored to have been remarried.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing were calm and free of suspicion. They did not take it seriously. With a polite smile on their faces, they were looking forward to the appearance of Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei.


    How to say, Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei are today''s protagonists, they don''t want to steal the lead of the protagonist.


    Bai Nan, who is standing not far away to greet the guests, sees them two steps at a time. He smiles and greets people. He looks like he is really going to meet the new life.


    "Why did you come at this time?" Bai Nan''s tone of displeasure seemed to blame Rong xijue and Su Jing for being late.


    Immediately, Bai Nan''s eyes were on Su Jing, and she couldn''t help but stare at her. She looked very surprised.


    "Su Jing, you are so beautiful today. You hold down the female guests." Bai Nankou did not obstruct him, and said it in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, they attracted people''s attention. Everyone looked at Su Jing one after another. The women showed envy and jealousy in their eyes, while the men showed a look of surprise, examining and spying on Su Jing''s beauty.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped coughing. Her deep eyes were full of warnings and swept to the men present. If they dare to make Su Jing''s idea, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Under the threat of Rong xijue''s eyes, the men closed their eyes one after another. They did not dare to look at Su Jing again, for fear that one might accidentally annoy Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan was gloating and smiling. He patted Rong xijue on the shoulder and said, "Rongxi, don''t be so nervous. Su Jing is not that kind of person."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing couldn''t help but look at Bai Nan, and a cold smile rose up in the corners of their mouths. They really convinced Bai Nan, and they could still joke at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Suddenly, Rong xijue and Su Jing took a helpless look at Bai Nan and sighed. Suddenly, they thought that Xiao Feifei would not


    Touching their eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth, squinting his eyes and examining them, he whispered, "what''s the meaning of your two eyes? Don''t you believe me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I believe you too much. I think..." Rong xijue and Su Jing did not agree, and then they looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing their looks, Bai Nan frowned, and suddenly they said that he was not happy.


    "You have to believe me, I can give Xiao Feifei happiness." Bai Nan firmly patted her chest with a very serious look, staring at Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, they couldn''t help laughing, nodding their heads and saying, "OK, I believe you have feelings for Xiao Feifei."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan frowned and squinted at Su Jing and Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "how do I think you are doubting me?"


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing glared at Bai Nan and couldn''t help laughing. A trace of disdain flashed on their faces. They agreed with each other: "no, no, you can see from your appearance that you are sincere to Xiao Feifei."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help frowning. His face was full of displeasure, and his eyes were staring at them. He didn''t know what to say.


    Where there is such a loss of people, or their friends, white South really feel that they find the wrong person.


    "Well, you two dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths. I won''t haggle with you." Bai Nan''s tone of displeasure seemed to be in a temper with a child.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing sneered and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, your attitude is really embarrassing."


    "I..." Just when Bai Nan wanted to reply, a crisp voice fell from the sky and attracted Rong xijue and Su Jing''s attention.


    When they saw Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie coming towards them, Su Jing frowned and showed an unwelcome look for a moment.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue and Bai Nan winked one after another. They seemed to be saying something. They couldn''t help pursing their mouths and looked at Xiang Rongjing and Zhao Yujie.


    "It''s really rare. Young master Rong and Miss Zhao should come here." Bai Nan''s casual tone, his face full of soft smile, seems to imply something.


    Bai Nan''s meaning, needless to say, could be heard by all, as if Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie had not been invited and came uninvited.


    As for Bai Nan''s words, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She did not put Bai Nan''s eyes in her eyes. She explained in a low voice, "it was Bai''s father and mother who asked me to come here." As soon as the words fall, Zhao Yujie smiles in the direction of Bai''s father and mother.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan''s face was full of laughter, but behind his back, he couldn''t get out of his anger and glared at his parents. His heart was full of melancholy and melancholy.


    When Rong xijue and Su Jing saw this scene, they both chuckled and turned around without saying a word. They didn''t want to get involved in the war.


    Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie did not come here for anything, but wanted to fight for a high ground with them.


    Su Jing was very clear about this. Needless to say, Rongxi knew what it meant, so they both chose to leave.


    But Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie didn''t intend to let them go so easily. Instead, they deliberately went to Su Jing and asked in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, what are you doing in such a hurry? I have a lot more to tell you. "


    Zhao Yujie spoke in a familiar tone, as if she had known Su Jing for a long time.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Her face returned to her former coldness. She looked at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, we are not familiar with each other." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing politely gave a smile and kept a certain distance from Zhao Yujie.


    Although I don''t know what Zhao Yujie means, she has to be alert to people. Moreover, the other party is not easy to deal with. Su Jing should be careful.


    "Miss Su Jing, it seems that she is afraid of me." Zhao Yujie chuckled and raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer, and a touch of sarcasm flashed on her face and whispered, "is that right? I think Miss Zhao misunderstood me. I just keep a certain distance from a stranger. " At the end of her speech, Su Jing took a cold look at Zhao Yujie with no emotion in her eyes.


    As Su Jing said, in her eyes, Zhao Yujie is just a stranger.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help shaking her head and raising her index finger. She said: "how could it be? Miss Su Jing''s Bay will soon become mine. How can it have nothing to do with me? "


    As soon as this was said, people began to whisper. A pair of smart eyes looked at Su Jing and they looked forward to the next results as if they had received a huge news.


    At once, Su Jing frowned and glared at Zhao Yujie with displeasure. When she was about to speak, she was stopped by Rong xijue.Su Jing looked at Rong xijue, trying to see something from Rong xijue''s face, but she was blocked by Rong xijue''s body. Then she heard Rong xijue''s faint tone.


    "Is it? I don''t know that such a thing should happen. " Rongxi gave a mocking smile and looked at Zhao Yujie coldly with a cold light in her eyes.


    Rongxi definitely did not hate Zhao Yujie, but Zhao Yujie repeatedly violated his bottom line, which really made rongxijie too angry.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s anger, Zhao Yujie looked very proud. Seeing Rong xijue so angry, she was very satisfied, as if she had done a great thing.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I can tell you now, Rongxi Jue." Zhao Yujie looked very proud and looked at Rong Xi Jue with a haughty smile on her lips.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to frown, and looked at Zhao Yujie sharply. Then he put his eyes on Rong Jing and wanted to see something from their faces.


    What they were for, Rongxi never even knew, but now it seemed that things were getting more complicated.


    Rong Jing''s face was so elated that he was sure of winning. He suddenly felt a little uneasy in Rongxi''s determination. He didn''t know what to do. He always felt that something bad had happened.


    "You..." Just as Rong xijue was about to speak, Su Jing grabbed Rong xijue''s wrist and motioned that Rongxi would never entangle with them.


    Although they didn''t know the purpose of Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie, they suddenly said it on such an important occasion. It was certainly not a good thing. At that time, it would not be so simple.


    "You''re hungry. Let''s get something to eat." Rong Xi made a gentle tone, as if Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie were no longer there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    On hearing this, Su Jing gently smiles and holds Rong xijue''s wrist tightly. She doesn''t want to be entangled with Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie.


    It''s just that Su Jing thinks so, but the other party doesn''t think so. As soon as she sees that Su Jing and Rong Xi are determined to leave, Zhao Yujie immediately refuses to do so. She quickly walks over and blocks Rong xijue and Su Jing''s way.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Miss Su Jing going to accept the facts? " Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and she seemed to be very kind, but everyone could see what was going on in her face.


    On hearing this, Rongxi definitely frowned and glared at Zhao Yujie. Today is a happy day for Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei. Rongxi never wants to cause trouble here.


    Su Jing takes a bite of her lower lip and spits out a heavy breath between her nose. She thinks the same way. If Zhao Yujie looks like this, Su Jing will never be polite.


    But today''s situation is not the same, how they have to take into account the face of Bai Nan.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing narrowed their eyes and looked straight at Zhao Yujie and Rong Jing. If the other side really wanted to find fault, they would not be polite. They really thought they were easy to bully!


    Bai Nan, who stood on one side and watched the opera, looked calm, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth and winking with him. Bai Nan didn''t seem to see Rong xijue''s eyes. He whistled and said casually, "today is really special. I should have met something like this." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue and Su Jing winked at each other, as if to suggest that they should not be afraid.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She really didn''t understand Bai Nan''s idea, but they understood and could see Bai Nan''s mind.


    "You go on. I have something to do." After saying that, Bai Nan patted his buttocks and left, just like greasing the soles of his shoes, he left.


    Now there are four of them, big eyes staring at small eyes, you look at me, I look at you, eyes contain a layer of murder and anger.


    Seeing this scene, people can''t help but take a breath of cool air and swallow their saliva. They feel the smell of fire smoke between them and the sparks in their eyes. No one dares to speak out.


    As the host, Bai Nan has already left. What''s more, they have to stand aside and not talk.


    After half a ring, Zhao Yujie didn''t have a funny smile and said, "what''s the matter? Are Miss Su Jing and Rong Xi determined to be afraid? I dare not face the facts at all. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie looked elated.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Zhao Yujie with a sneer. She bit her lower lip angrily and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao today is the wedding of Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei. I hope you don''t have anything to do." At the end of her speech, Su Jing raised her chin slightly, looking very proud.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile. She looked at Su Jing coldly and said in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, I''m talking about business, but I''m not looking for something to do."


    After that, Zhao Yujie unconsciously looked at Rong Jing around her, as if she wanted to see something in Rong Jing''s eyes. As a result, Rong Jing stood there without looking at Zhao Yujie. Instead, she competed with Rong xijue in their eyes.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t give a good look. She sighed a long way behind her back. As a result, she set her eyes on Su Jing.


    Su Jing could see Zhao Yujie''s every move and expression clearly. With sharp eyes, Su Jing said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, I don''t mind if you come to me, but please pay attention to the occasion."


    Su Jing was depressed and angry at Zhao Yujie''s behavior. She would not have been so polite if she hadn''t been at the wedding.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie sneered and looked at Su Jing in a calm and relaxed manner. "Is that right? I thought Miss Su Jing wanted to settle with me about the Su family bay? After all, the Bay will soon be mine. "


    Zhao Yujie laughed as she spoke, as if what she said was the truth.


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her head and bit her lower lip. She really didn''t understand why Zhao Yujie was so confident.


    It is well known that sujiahai Bay is already owned by Rong''s group, and Zhao Yujie didn''t mean to say something when she said this in such a public place?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie for a moment, trying to see something from Zhao Yujie''s face.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of abacus Zhao Yujie had in her gourd, Su Jing knew that it was not a good thing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She looked at Zhao Yujie with a cold smile on her lips and said in a low voice, "is that right? I''ll wait and see how Miss Zhao gets the sujiawan. " When she said this, Su Jing deliberately accentuated her tone.


    It can be seen that Su Jing was angry and depressed. If Zhao Yujie was not aggressive, Su Jing would not have shown such a look.After that, Su Jing looked at Zhao Yujie coldly, and Zhao Yujie was not inferior. She looked at each other with Su Jing, without any intention of giving in.


    Standing on one side, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing saw this scene, but a faint smile rose from the corners of their lips, as if they felt that things like this were very normal.


    "Rong Jing, it seems that you have found an unusual partner." Rongxi never stopped sneering, his face was full of indifference.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing gently hooked his lips, and did not put Rong xijue''s words in his ear, and said in a cold voice: "is it? I really appreciate my partner As soon as the words fall, the corner of honor and respect lips evokes an interesting smile.


    When he touched Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue''s cold face was full of anger. He looked straight at Rong Jing and bit his lower lip, looking very unhappy.


    Rongxijue just wanted to say something, this time white father and white mother came over, as if to see they were going to quarrel, came to persuade.


    "Well, it''s a good day for Bainan and Feifei. You''ll give us two old people face and be kind." At this time, the white father and the white mother gave Su Jing a disdainful look behind their backs and thought that Su Jing had caused the incident, otherwise it would not have been like this.


    Yu Guang glimpses the eyes of Bai''s father and his mother. Su Jing frowns secretly. A little depression flashes in her heart. She takes a deep breath and ignores their eyes.


    Bai''s father and mother don''t like Su Jing. Su Jing has always known that there is no need to feel sorry for them.


    Su Jing ignored Bai''s father and mother''s eyes and wore a smile on her face. In her heart, she wished Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei happiness.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie began to restrain themselves and looked at them with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt said that, of course we have to give face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Without saying a word, Zhao Yujie looked back at Rong Jing and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, we are hungry. Go and get something to eat." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately grabbed Rong Jing and left.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie and Rong Jing coming, Bai''s mother walked quickly to Su Jing, glared at Su Jing from top to bottom, and said, "Su Jing, Bai Nan treats you as a friend. I don''t want your friend to cause him any trouble." White mother''s voice was full of displeasure, and she didn''t want to see Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue frowned, and a trace of black gas flashed on her cold face. She could not help but tried to argue with Bai Mu, but was stopped by Su Jing.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ll pay attention later." Su Jing apologized. Although it wasn''t her fault, Su Jing didn''t want to get entangled with white mother because of this, and didn''t want to do anything about it.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s face was full of anger, his eyes were straight staring at white mother, and her anger could not be found.


    However, Bai Mu is very satisfied with Su Jing''s ear attitude. Obviously, Su Jing has not done anything out of the ordinary. Along with this trend, Bai Mu wants to teach Su Jing more lessons.


    Just when Bai''s mother wanted to speak, Bai Nan didn''t know where she came from. She glared at her father and mother, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Mom and Dad, I told you that Su Jing and Rongxi are definitely my friends. If you treat my friends like this, I don''t have any face." Speaking of this, white South plate with a black face, micro squint at the white father and mother.


    All of a sudden, Bai''s mother got angry and glared at Bai Nan with anger in her heart. Could she kiss Su Jing, an outsider?


    "Bai Nan, you..." White mother just want to get angry, the white father immediately grabbed the white mother''s coat corner, motioned the white mother to close her mouth, do not speak disorderly.


    At this time, the white father can understand his son''s idea. At the beginning, he told him to cooperate with Rong xijue. The white father thought Bai Nan was joking with him. Now it seems true.


    But to see Bai Nan''s appearance, very confident.


    "You..." White mother glared at her father with displeasure.


    "Well, to say less, you don''t know what day it is, and you don''t care about your mouth." White father didn''t like to stare at white mother, and turned away without saying a word.


    See white father left, white mother discontented eyebrows, but did not say anything else, unconsciously follow the pace of white father.


    Although the white mother does not know what the white father just said, but there is a little white mother in the heart is very clear, listen to the white father will not be wrong.


    After the two of them left, Bai Nan was relieved and looked at Su Jing and Rong xijue.


    "It''s hard for you two to come to the wedding and deal with your enemies." Words fall, white South a helpless tone, gently shake his head.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing gently pursed their lips, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. It''s just that the two of them are here, which seems to be a bit of an eyesore.


    Perceiving their thoughts, Bai Nan coughed softly and said in a low voice: "you don''t want to leave for me in advance. I''ll have something to look for you later." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan looks solemnly at Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    When it comes to Bai Nan''s eyes, even if Rong xijue and Su Jing really want to leave in advance, I''m afraid that Bai Nan will settle accounts with them. Besides, they have a hard time coming here today. Compared with other people, they sincerely wish Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei the best of luck. How can they see the picture of them happily together.


    Not waiting for them to open a voice, white South a tone of warning, hard voice way: "don''t let me say cruel words, you just stay here." At the end of the speech, Bai Nan immediately turned away and went to the crowd.


    Today, Bai Nan is the protagonist. How can I greet the guests.


    Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Rong xiju and Su Jing both pursed their mouths, looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "It seems that we can''t leave first." As soon as the words fell, their faces were full of soft smile.


    After Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei finished their wedding ceremony, it was more than 4:00 p.m. after the wedding, Xiao Feifei said that she had something to ask Su Jing and called Su Jing away. Bai Nan came to talk about cooperation with Rong xijue.


    "Rongxi Jue, you need to think about something now." Bai Nan''s tone was casual, and obsidian''s eyes were full of firmness. Bai Nan sent people to investigate what Zhao Yujie said just now, but the insides were not known to all.


    Bai Nan raised eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue, not to urge him to make a decision, but to remind him that he should not be slow, otherwise things would be out of control.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to focus on the key points. He understood Bai Nan''s meaning and what was the situation until now. If Zhao Yujie and Rong Jing continued to do this, I''m afraid that sujiahai Bay would not be protected.


    "I think about it, too." Rongxi took a serious tone and bit her lower lip. From Zhao Yujie''s solemn tone, Rongxi was definitely a little worried.


    Rongxi definitely knows Zhao Yujie''s means. If Zhao Yujie is cruel, ordinary people can not resist it.Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "do you have something you haven''t said? We are partners now. You can''t say nothing. " The tone of Bai Nan''s mouth was gloomy.


    Although Bai Nan is not clear about Rong xijue''s character, one thing can be sure of is that the man has a strong self-esteem and does not want to show his failure in front of Su Jing.


    Hearing this, rongxijue frowned and sighed. He looked very helpless. Then rongxijue told Bai Nan what happened on the construction site these days.


    "That''s what happened."


    "No, it''s wonderful." White South a helpless tone, eyes straight to see and Rong xijue, can''t help patting each other''s shoulder, a pair of helpless appearance.


    Touching Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but smile and sigh. Her eyes unconsciously looked at Su Jing''s direction. She originally said that she wanted to protect the Bay and give her a gift, but


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan coughed gently and said solemnly, "don''t you be so disheartened. Aren''t we standing on the united front? Now think about it together. "


    "What good idea do you have?" Rong Xi decided to take a look at Bai Nan suspiciously and want to hear something from Bai Nan''s mouth.


    Bai Nan didn''t want to see Xiang Rong Xi Jue. He raised a smile from his lips and said softly, "well, I can''t tell you for the time being, but I think of a good way. If it is really used, the result will be different."


    Thinking of this, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing, and with a look of elation, he picked his eyebrows at Rongxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never gives a good look at Bai Nan, but seeing Bai Nan''s confident appearance, Rongxi will rest assured. He will have more cooperation and more strength.


    "Thank you, Bainan." Rongxijue a grateful tone, eyes straight at Bai Nan, in addition to this sentence, rongxijue really can not find other words to express his gratitude.


    If Bai Nan had not said that he would help him at this time, Rongxi would have fallen into the alley and couldn''t get out.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan had an interesting look. Looking at Xiang Rongxi, he coughed softly and said in a low voice, "thank you. We are partners. This kind of thing is normal." Bai Nan''s casual tone did not seem to take this matter seriously.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to purr his mouth and smile, looking at Bai Nan gratefully, the corners of his lips evoked a soft smile.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. When I''ve done my job, thank me." He looked very friendly and said on the shoulder.


    Rong Xi decided to smile gently, looking forward to looking at Bai Nan, waiting for the result of Bai Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhao Yujie and Rong Jingsi, who had been watching their conversation, did not let go of every expression of Rong xijue and Bai Nan, especially Zhao Yujie wished to put on a thousand li ear and be able to hear what they said.


    "What did Bai Nan and Rong Xi decide to say?" Zhao Yujie was curious and frowned. She wanted to know the result of their conversation.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing had a calm and free look. He didn''t care at all. He said in a cold voice, "even what they said can''t hinder our progress." Words fall, a touch of ruthlessness from the face of Rong Jing.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie frowned displeasantly, glared at Rong Jing, sneered and said with a smile: "young master Rong, what you said is simple. Do you know how many hands and feet I have done in the bay to fight against Rong Xi Jue? I don''t think you know. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie turned away displeasantly and did not want to discuss the issue with Rong Jing.


    Until now, she has cooperated with Rong Jing and Rong Ling, and they have only given some superficial help, and Zhao Yujie has done all the other things by herself.


    Sometimes she even thinks that she has chosen the wrong partner and why she needs to do everything herself.


    But without the support of Rong''s family, Zhao Yujie wanted to do it. It was a sad thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie was no longer depressed and depressed. She wanted to get hold of the Gulf affairs as soon as possible, so that she could better negotiate with Rongxi.


    All of a sudden, she glared at Zhao Yujie and opened her mouth. She just wanted to say something, but she was preempted by Zhao Yujie.


    "I know that young master Rong must have some countermeasures in his mind. I don''t know, but now it seems that I don''t need to know." Without saying a word, Zhao Yujie turned around and leaped over Rong Jing.


    Although she cooperates with Rong Jing, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Yujie should follow Rong Jing any time. She also has her own temper and personality.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s furious appearance, Rong Jing looked calm and free. She didn''t take this seriously at all. Instead, she looked at Su Jing unconsciously. She saw that Su Jing and Xiao Feifei were chatting so happily, and their faces were full of happy smiles.


    There was no joy or sadness on Rong Jing''s face, just a cold expression, as if all this had nothing to do with him. However, the sharp eyes looking at Su Jing''s eyes were just like treating Su Jing as prey and treating Su Jing as if he wanted to get the game. No matter what, Rong Jing must get it.


    Rong Jing didn''t know how long she had seen Su Jing. She didn''t leave until she felt enough.


    As if feeling Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing could not help frowning. She looked suspiciously at the direction of Rong Jing, and a trace of displeasure flashed across her face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Feifei couldn''t help blinking and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Miss Su Jing?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Jing gave Xiao Feifei a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "by the way, where were we talking about?"


    "We have finished." Xiao Feifei gave a soft smile, and a trace of depression flashed on her face. Worried, she asked, "Miss Su Jing, are you ok? I just saw that you were a bit out of your mind."


    Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile and shook her head to tell Xiao Feifei that she was OK.


    It''s just that sharp look just now, which made Su Jing''s heart lose her hair.


    If Su Jing was not mistaken, her eyes should be respectful, and only Rong Jing would show such a possessive look.


    Every time she touched the light of honor, Su Jing felt a shiver in her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    It''s not that Su Jing is afraid of Rong Jing, but that Rong Jing is like this. She really feels that she has changed. She has become a bit incredible, and even feels that she has become another person.


    It seems that Su Jing doesn''t even know her. It seems that every time she stands in front of her is not Rong Jing, but a possessive hunter, and Su Jing is his prey.Every time she thought of these things, she felt an indescribable feeling and a faint sense of guilt. She felt that she had transformed honor and respect into this.


    But I thought about it again. If I can''t let go of my feelings, I won''t let it go for a lifetime. At that time, it will only be more serious.


    Seeing that Su Jing fell into deep meditation, Xiao Feifei was worried and said, "Miss Su Jing, are you ok? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Touching Xiao Feifei''s worried face, Su Jing gently hooked her lips, patted her on the back of her hand, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I just want something."


    "No, I saw it just now. Is it because of honor?" Xiao Feifei couldn''t help speaking. She had been paying attention to the eyes of honor just now.


    It''s not because Xiao Feifei is gossipy, but because his eyes are so sharp that Xiao Feifei can''t help shivering. Which kind of look, really, is something Xiao Feifei has never seen before.


    It seems that she has a strong murderous spirit and treats Su Jing as a prey. I really don''t know what to say.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked straight at Xiao Feifei. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jing wanted to say no, but her eyes had betrayed her. She sighed and whispered, "sometimes I wonder if it''s because of my relationship that honor and respect have become like this."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feifei was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way. She did not understand why Su Jing said this.


    The next moment, Su Jing sighed. She couldn''t help telling Xiao Feifei about her honor and respect. Her heart was full of depression, and she looked at each other in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Xiao Feifei suddenly realized the meaning of Su Jing''s eyes. She had not contacted Su Jing before. Xiao Feifei believed that Su Jing was a kind of fickle woman, proud and complacent.


    But after getting along with each other, Xiao Feifei realized that it was not the same thing. Su Jing was a person who was cold outside and warm inside. Only after getting along with her for a long time, could she know that she was good.


    So Su Jing thought that, Xiao Feifei didn''t feel strange at all, and even understood it.


    After all, Rong Jing''s love for Su Jing is so strong and obvious. Now Rong Jing has become like this. If Su Jing feels a little bit, even if she doesn''t feel any uneasiness, then she is no longer the one she knows.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t think about it. It''s impossible to force such a thing. We all know that feelings are not gratitude. We can''t be moved by the kindness of honor and respect to you, so being with him will only hurt him more." Xiao Feifei touched the back of Su Jing''s hand in a soft voice.


    In fact, both Su Jing and Xiao Feifei know this in the end. It is because of this that they bravely choose the people they love.


    "Yes, that''s what I always think, so even though it hurts Rong Jing, I think it''s a good thing for Rong Jing." Su Jing said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Feifei said that, Su Jing''s previous uneasiness disappeared for a moment, and suddenly became calm.


    Xiao Feifei is right. If Su Jing''s head was hot at that time and agreed to Rong Jing''s request, then Rong Jing would be really hurt.


    So Su Jing always felt that the long pain was better than the short pain, and she was so cruel to Rong Jing.


    It''s just


    Thinking of other things for a moment, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. A trace of displeasure sprang up in her heart and said in a low voice: "however, rongxijue and Rongjing are now like this. I sometimes wonder if it''s my problem."


    Hearing this, Xiao Feifei was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Jing with a puzzled face and said, "how could it be? Isn''t that normal? " As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei looked at Su Jing seriously.


    In Xiao Feifei''s opinion, this is a very normal thing. Rongxijue and Rongjing have never been a good kind. Everyone knows that their relationship is not good.


    It''s just that they don''t fight on the surface. They all do it behind their backs. But now it''s different. Because of Su Jing''s relationship, everything has changed. They don''t care to fight behind the scenes. They all put them on the shelf.


    Hearing this, Su Jing didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head. A little depression flashed on her face and sighed.


    "Feifei, you don''t know, actually..."


    "No, actually." Xiao Feifei looked at Su Jing solemnly, her face was full of determination, and she said in a low voice: "maybe Miss Su Jing thinks I''m wrong, but I really don''t think you need to feel uneasy because of such things. You are also born into a powerful family. There are some rules in the powerful family, and there are some open and secret fights. You and I are all aware of it, so there is no need to be upset."


    After that, Xiao Feifei looked serious and looked straight at Su Jing.


    To be honest, Xiao Feifei thinks that Su Jing doesn''t need to be worried or upset. Anyway, she thinks that such things are normal.


    When she touched Xiao Feifei''s eyes, Su Jing''s delicate lips opened and closed. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. At that moment, Su Jing was stunned by Xiao Feifei''s words and felt that the other side''s words were very reasonable.


    When she married Rong xijue, she lived in the Rong family. Although Su Jing didn''t say something, it didn''t mean she didn''t know.


    Rong Jing wanted to get Rong''s group. He felt that the position of president of Rong''s group was his. If rongling had not trusted rongxijue and given the position to rongxijue, Rong Jing would have been the president''s position.


    In Rong Jing''s heart, he always felt that he would not lose to Rongxi, even better than Rongxi.


    Su Jing saw this clearly in her contact with Rong Jing.


    Unable to get a response from Su Jing, Xiao Feifei pursed her mouth and sighed in a low voice: "Miss Su Jing, you..."


    "It''s OK. I know all that." Su Jing immediately interrupted Xiao Feifei, and a soft smile appeared on her face, and she suddenly became cheerful.


    Seeing that Su Jing''s face returned to her former appearance, Xiao Feifei could not help but feel relieved.


    Rong xijue has been paying close attention to Su Jing all the time. When she sees a gloomy look on Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue touches her brow, and a trace of worry flashes between her eyebrows. Rong xijue also saw Rong Jing''s eyes just now. I wonder if Su Jing will think much.


    After the wedding of Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei, Rong xiju and Su Jing did not have a chance to stay with each other until they went home, and they could calm down and talk.


    Back in the apartment, after washing up, Su Jing and Rong xijue sat on the sofa watching TV. However, both of them had other things in mind, so they couldn''t watch TV at all.


    The two stayed quietly for a while until Su Jing couldn''t help asking Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, is there something wrong with the Bay?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue anxiously, trying to see something from Rong xijue''s face.Su Jing had seen some reports about the construction site in the Bay from the news before, but later all the problems were solved. However, when she heard Zhao Yujie say so today, Su Jing was shocked and suddenly felt uneasy.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to open her sexy thin lips, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time. She nodded her head helplessly and answered Su Jing''s question.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She looked straight at Rong xijue. Her eyes were so bright that she seemed to forget the feeling of breathing.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Yujie has such an air. It turns out that there is such a thing. If she looks like this, then


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, Rongxi suddenly grasped Su Jing''s wrist. Her face was full of guilt. Her mouth trembled a little, and she said, "Su Jing, I I don''t know what I can say. I don''t even think I''m sorry As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to bow his head, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing suddenly regained her consciousness. Without saying a word, she grabbed Rong Xijie''s wrist with her backhand. She looked very serious and said in a low voice, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything sorry for me."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue very firmly. Her eyes suddenly returned to her former look. Her calm eyes flashed a trace of firm light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Not waiting for Rong xijue to open her voice, Su Jing gave a soft smile to Rong xijue, with a trace of light in the smile.


    "Rongxi Jue, I know that you have been blaming yourself for this. In my opinion, it''s nothing. I told you that I don''t want yourself in front of you, and I don''t want you to break down because of this." Su Jing said in a soft voice, and her eyes were very gentle.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue''s thin lips trembled slightly. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Rong xijue knows what Su Jing means. Rong xijue also knows that Su Jing has been worried about her. But in the face of the Sujia Bay issue, Rongxi was determined to feel sorry for Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called out in a low voice, his lips overflowed with a trace of guilt, lowered his head and felt that he had no face to face Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but pursed her mouth. A touch of bitterness rose from the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, do you think that if this is the case, I will blame you? Do you think I will resent you if sujiawan is taken away? "


    Su Jing had a serious tone and clear eyes. She looked at Rong xijue more seriously than before. She wished Rong xijue could see her thoughts.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi definitely slightly a Leng, opened a mouth, but a word also can''t say.


    Now, Rongxi suddenly felt that he had no right to speak.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, staring straight at Rong xijue and saying, "no, really not." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing tightly grasped Rong xijue''s cheek with her slender, plain hands, and did not allow Rong xijue to stagger her eyes.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but frown. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say, and a trace of self blame sprang up in her heart.


    The more Su Jing looked like this, the more she felt uncomfortable in her heart, the more she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing almost lost her breath. She vomited her breath and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, I''ve said so much, do you still don''t understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to shake his head slightly. He didn''t understand it. He couldn''t pass the level in his heart. He had a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Tell me what that is." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with wide eyes and wished to know the answer from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    Yu Guang staggered Su Jing''s sight. Rong Xi thought for a moment. He couldn''t help sighing and whispering, "I can''t pass my own level. I don''t know how to face you. If the bay is really taken away by Zhao Yujie." Speaking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh, and his voice was full of melancholy and bewilderment.


    It seems that all this is not as simple as Su Jing thought. Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing suddenly shut her mouth and didn''t know what she could say.


    "Su Jing, I always thought that I could protect the Bay and what belongs to you, but now..." Said to fight, Rongxi could not help but frown, his face full of melancholy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She lost her ability to speak for a moment. She looked at Rong xijue, as if she was stunned by what Rong xijue said.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Su Jing felt that her idea was so ridiculous. She didn''t realize the pain of Rongxi''s determination. She thought she was the best.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called softly, and her delicate hands gently touched every inch of rongxijue''s skin. She seemed to want rongxijue to integrate everything into her body.


    This time, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing seriously and wait for her words.


    "Listen to me, I know what you think, but you also promised me to do your best. I can''t do it for such a long time." Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone. Her eyes were full of tenderness and worry. She only hoped that Rongxi would be OK.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi lost the ability to think for a moment. In her eyes, there was only Su Jing''s reflection and her worried eyes.


    At that moment, Rongxi knew that she had always been a bit selfish and didn''t even consider Su Jing''s feelings.


    Maybe for Su Jing, the bay is important, but he is more important.


    Aware of this, Rongxi decided to sexy thin lips slightly tremble a few times, for a moment do not know what to say, thousands of words pressure in the chest, but difficult to speak.


    "Su Jing, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I understand." Su Jing opened her voice softly, as if she didn''t want to hear any hurt or sad words.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi firmly hugged Su Jing and couldn''t say a word. Her thin and cold lips pressed tightly. She seemed to have something to say, and finally gave up.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing held each other like this. They didn''t know when to hug. Su Jing felt tired and Rong xiju felt tired too. They went back to their room to have a rest.


    When Su Jing fell asleep and snored slightly, Rong Xi decided to open her eyes slowly. She couldn''t sleep. She went to the balcony to smoke, staring at her cell phone, hesitating.The next moment, Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed a trace of determination. Without saying a word, he pressed a series of numbers and immediately dialed the number of Bai Nan.


    In the middle of the night by Rong xijue''s phone wake up, Bai Nan''s mood does not look bad.


    "Rongxijue, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, call me?" Bai Nan is a casual tone, as if he knew the meaning of Rong Xi Jue, but he asked a question deliberately.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will be silent for a while, bite a bit of lower lip, low voice way: "how do things think?"


    Hearing this, Bai Nan seemed to be stunned for a moment, and immediately came back to understand the meaning of Rong Xi Jue.


    "Almost. Are you in such a hurry?" Bai Nan couldn''t help asking.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sighing and took a puff of smoke. She recalled what Su Jing had just said in her head. Rongxi could not sleep any more and said to Bai Nan unconsciously.


    Hearing these, Bai Nan couldn''t help but laugh, a tone of schadenfreude, "did not expect the president of Rongshi group also encountered difficulties."


    "Yes." Rong Xi decided to look calm and calm. He didn''t have any anger at all, but he readily accepted Bai Nan''s words.


    Immediately, Bai Nan was silent for a moment, and then coughed gently. With a serious look, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll take this matter. Zhao Yujie can''t get the Bay and wait for my good news."


    The tone of Bai Nan''s vow was very firm, and he felt that it was imperative.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to nod his head and put his hope on Bai Nan. Now that Bai Nan helps him to share this matter, Rongxi definitely feels that he can solve the problems of Su family company.


    "Bai Nan..." Rongxijue just want to say thank you, Bai Nan interrupted rongxijue without saying a word.


    "Well, go to bed quickly. Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you going to do?" Words fell, white South immediately hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Suddenly, Rong xijue''s lips raised a faint smile, and the sadness on his face faded a lot, and seemed to be firmer.


    Rongxi couldn''t help lighting another cigarette and smoking it, unconsciously looking at the bright full moon hanging high in the night sky.


    "Everything will be OK." Rongxi could not help speaking.


    Rong Xi never noticed that Su Jing had been watching him and listening to what he said.


    Only when she saw Rong Xi Jue show such a look, did Su Jing feel at ease, and her pink lips sparked a smile of peace of mind.


    Although I don''t know what Rong xijue wants to do with Bai Nan, Su Jing is sure that Bai Nan is willing to help Rong xijue, otherwise Rong xijue will show such a look.


    Sitting in her office, Su Jing kept thinking about what happened last night and wondered how Bai Nan planned to help Rong xiju.


    There is even an impulse to give Bai Nan a call to ask about Bai Nan''s situation.


    In the end, Su Jing did not do such a thing. In the end, she was just a burden. Even if she knew it, Su Jing felt that she could not help Rong Xi decide anything.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing felt melancholy in her heart. She couldn''t help sighing, and a trace of sadness rose from her lips.


    Then Su Jing unconsciously remembered what Zhao Yujie said last night, frowning and murmuring.


    "Really? Or do I think too much? "


    I don''t know why. If things are like this, Su Jing thinks that everything is not so simple.


    Zhao Yujie would say those words on purpose at Bai Nan''s wedding ceremony. She must have some wishful thinking, otherwise she would not have done such a thing.


    I don''t know what Zhao Yujie''s purpose was. It was just because of this that Su Jing felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something had been ignored.


    Just as Su Jing was thinking, she was frightened by a roar. Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at the sound source suspiciously. The manager glared at her angrily.


    Su Jing immediately raised a polite smile and whispered, "what''s the matter? Manager. "


    Seeing the manager''s look, Su Jing suddenly felt that something bad had happened. Before Su Jing came back to her senses, the manager angrily left the document in her hand on Su Jing''s desk, pointed her fat finger at Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, look at the things you handed in today. What''s that?" As soon as the words fell, the manager turned and left without looking at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing peeked suspiciously at the contents. Seeing a large number of red circles on it, she could not help pursing her mouth and sighing.


    Well, it seems that her working condition needs to be improved.


    Su Jing opened the document and began to check the contents.


    After Su Jing had changed her things, it was time for her to leave work. She stretched out and cleaned up without saying a word. She wanted to make a sumptuous meal for Rong xijue.


    However, when she arrived at the company''s downstairs, Su Jing didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie could not bear to look for her.


    Zhao Yujie leaned on the BMW and looked at Su Jing with a smile on her lips. It seemed that she was in charge of everything.


    Su Jing stares at her and immediately turns away. She doesn''t want to be entangled with Zhao Yujie.


    Aware of Su Jing''s movements and eyes, Zhao Yujie quickly walks up to Su Jing and stops her.


    "Miss Su Jing, would you mind having a talk?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone.


    However, to Su Jing, it was so harsh. She glanced at Zhao Yujie indifferently. Su Jing''s lips raised a trace of coldness and said in a low voice: "yes, I do mind." She didn''t want to stay in the same space with Zhao Yujie, not at all.


    Zhao Yujie looked calm and free, and her face was still wearing a soft smile, "is it? But I really want to talk to Miss Su Jing. "


    Zhao Yujie knew about Su Jing''s attitude for a long time, so she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she didn''t think much about it. She felt that this was Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Her sharp eyes swept straight to Zhao Yujie and said, "Miss Zhao, we are not familiar with each other. Please don''t always trouble me." At the end of her speech, Su Jing turned around and walked in another direction without saying a word.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t give Su Jing a chance at all. She quickly turned around and stopped her. With a funny smile on her face, she said in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing, what are you doing so fast? We still have a lot to say? "


    "I have nothing to tell you. I hope you don''t show up in front of me again." Su Jing opened her voice coldly and pushed Zhao Yujie away. She didn''t want to get entangled with her.


    No matter what Zhao Yujie thinks, or what her purpose is, Su Jing doesn''t want to see her.


    Su Jing left in a hurry. She didn''t notice that Zhao Yujie behind her showed a proud smile. Looking at Su Jing''s back, Zhao Yu couldn''t help clapping her hands, as if she had done an important thing.


    "After finishing the task, I really thought I couldn''t put the bug on Su Jing." With a proud tone and a confident smile on her face, Zhao Yujie glanced at Su Jing and immediately returned to BMW.Without knowing anything, Su Jing quickly left the company and stayed away from Zhao Yujie.


    After confirming that Zhao Yujie didn''t catch up with her, Su Jing was relieved, with a faint smile on her face.


    When she came to the food market, Su Jing immediately returned to her apartment and began to work in the kitchen.


    In order to make Rong xijue eat well, Su Jing tried her best. Sweet and sour sirloin, braised tilapia, kung pao chicken, stir fried shredded potatoes, and a corn carrot soup.


    When Su Jing came out of the kitchen, Rongxi decided to come back. Bai Nan and Xiao Feifei were there. They came over to eat on the first day of their marriage.


    "It seems that I''ve decided to come over and eat. I don''t know if I can eat such a good dish." Bai Nan''s tone of praise.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She glared at Bai Nan and said in a low voice, "so, don''t I want to thank you for your presence?"


    "Of course." Bai Nan nodded triumphantly and took Su Jing''s derogatory remarks as praise.


    For Bai Nan''s thick skin, Su Jing had nothing to say. She didn''t have a good breath to stare at Bai Nan, but she was very happy to welcome Xiao Feifei with a smile.


    Seeing Su Jing and Xiao Feifei enter the kitchen and want to have a private chat, Rong xijue and Bai Nan step into the living room. As soon as they sit down, they want to talk about the bay. Bai Nan suddenly finds a strange thing sticking on the outside of Su Jing''s bag.


    Just want to pull down to have a look, but see Rongxi definitely strange eyes.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." What else did Bai Nan want to say was interrupted by Rong Xi Jue.


    Rong xijue made a gesture to Bai Nan, indicating that Bai Nan would not speak. Then he pointed to the things on Su Jing''s bag with his eyes, which seemed to imply something.


    In an instant, Bai Nan suddenly realized that he was aiming at Rong Xi Jue, and his eyes were full of ghost ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, Rongxi can''t help but frown and don''t know what to say.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s face, he knew that the other party must be thinking of some bad idea, otherwise he would not show this expression.


    Suddenly, Rongxi definitely coughed gently and motioned to Bai Nan with his eyes, as if to tell him how to do.


    Bai Nan blinked at Rong xijue, as if to tell him that he was ready.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan and Rong xijue began to talk about the Gulf. Bai Nan told Rong Xi Jue about his plan, and Rong xijue also told him about this period of time.


    It''s just a kind of uninhibited appearance. It seems that she wants to tell all the things and let Zhao Yujie overhear it.


    After they finished speaking, Rong xijue and Bai Nan left deliberately, and then took advantage of Su Jing''s inattention, they made the eavesdropper for a while, so that Zhao Yujie was more convinced that they did not find anything wrong.


    Then Su Jing and Xiao Feifei came out. They washed their hands and ate together. They looked very happy, as if there were no eavesdroppers.


    The next day, Su Jing returned to the company and put down her bag. First, she went to the toilet. Just as Su Jing left, an inexplicable courier appeared. Then she put a bunch of roses on Su Jing''s desk and took away the eavesdropper.


    In this way, the eavesdropper returned to Zhao Yujie''s hand.


    When she heard the content broadcast by the eavesdropper, Zhao Yujie was shocked. She didn''t expect to get such a big news. She was a little surprised.


    Rong Jing, sitting on the other side, didn''t know what to say, frowned, puzzled, and didn''t know what to say.


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan don''t look like they are aware of the existence of the eavesdroppers, but they are so unscrupulous to say all the plans, which makes Rong Jing feel very strange and even uneasy.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yujie was very excited. Her face was full of joy, and she said in a low voice, "it''s not a waste of time to come here. It seems that we have made a lot of money this time." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie laughed triumphantly.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing frowned, and her face was full of surprise. She glared at Zhao Yujie and reminded her, "Miss Zhao, do you think things are too simple?"


    "Too simple?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Rong Jing with disdain. A trace of displeasure flashed in her heart. Before, she proposed to install a bug on Su Jing''s body. However, Rong Jing was not willing to install a bug on her, but Rong Jing also put forward some reasons. Now, she finally got the first-hand news, and Rong Jing continued to pour cold water on her. What does that mean!


    Zhao Yujie''s face was full of displeasure, her face was full of anger, and she said in a cold voice, "if you don''t think it''s reliable? Then you give me the so-called reliable news. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie said goodbye unhappily and put her hands across her chest in a cruel manner.


    At first, Zhao Yujie was able to understand Rong Jing''s meaning, but now it seems that Rong Jing was just worried about Su Jing and did not think from the perspective of their cooperation.


    Without waiting for Rong Jingkai''s voice, Zhao Yujie said in a fierce voice: "Rongjing, I don''t know what you think in your heart, but please look at the current situation. We are partners. So please show the attitude you need for cooperation. Don''t just think from Su Jing''s point of view. If we don''t succeed, I don''t think you You can get Su Jing. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help but sneer, with a look of disdain, and did not put down honor and respect at all.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Zhao Yujie and said in a cold voice, "Miss Zhao, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I wrong? Now we have such important news in our hands. Do you think it''s true to see Rong xijue and Bai Nan speak with your own eyes? " Zhao Yujie spoke in an aggressive tone, her eyebrows were inverted, and she looked a little angry.


    Immediately, Rong Jing frowned, his face was full of anger, and said in a cruel voice, "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far."


    "It''s too much for you to be proud. Since this period of time, as long as you mention Su Jing, you''re not willing to do anything about it. If you really love Su Jing so much, just run over and love her. Don''t talk about cooperation with me." Zhao Yujie was so angry that she turned her face without saying a word. Her hands crossed and she was very proud.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing also looked displeased. He narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Zhao Yujie. There was a trace of coldness on his face.


    The two of them stood in this way for a while, until a telephone bell interrupted the situation.


    Zhao Yujie immediately took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button. When she heard the voice of Rong Xi''s decision, she was a little stunned, a little incredible, and her head didn''t turn around.


    "Zhao Yujie..." Rong xijue called out again.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie regained her consciousness. Her lips rose slightly and raised a proud smile. She unconsciously raised her eyebrows at Rong Jing, who was opposite her.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you can go to the Sanbao hall without anything. What do you want from me?" Zhao Yujie''s casual tone did not pay attention to Rongxi at all.At the hearing of Rong Xizhi''s name, Rong Jing took up his anger and looked at zhaoyujie suspiciously, trying to see what she saw from her face.


    Zhao Yujie was a very pleased look, and she didn''t feel like that.


    "I want to talk to you." Rongxi on the phone was almost as if he had no background, and did not know what to do.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie raised a smile of victory and felt that she had made a step towards victory.


    "Is it? You want to talk to me. Don''t know what to talk about? " Zhao said, while proud to Rong Jing picked eyebrows, it seems to tell Rong Jing, she has been working hard.


    Touch Zhao Yujie''s look, Rong Jing can not help frown, can not help but bite a mouth of the lower lip, under the eyes flash a little knot, suddenly feel this matter is not so simple.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t you joke with me. Will you know what to talk about?" Once the words fell, Rongxi could not help laughing, waiting for Zhao Yujie to open her voice, and then said, "see you in mansharton 308 room in the afternoon." Once the words fell, Rongxi immediately hung up the phone, and gave Zhao Yujie no chance to speak.


    Even if Rongxi never spoke to her, Zhao Yujie was not in a bad mood because of this. Instead, she didn''t have the pleasure of shaking her mobile phone and looking at Rong Jing.


    "Rongxi will talk to me. Do you think it is false?" When he said this, Zhao Yujie had a sharp light on her face, which seemed to suggest something.


    In fact, both Zhao Yujie and Rong Jing know that what rongxiju is talking about is nothing but the bay of the Soviet family or the company of the Su family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Smell speech, Rong Jing''s face flashed a trace of depression, frown tight, for a moment do not know what to say, the heart without a reason to emerge a little uneasy.


    In Rong Jing''s opinion, Rongxi is not so easy to admit defeat. Now he takes the initiative to talk to Zhao Yujie. He thinks there must be some conspiracy inside.


    "Young master Rong, don''t worry so much." Aware of Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie sneered and looked at Rong Jing with disdain. She didn''t pay attention to the other party at all.


    According to Zhao Yujie, this time they must have won, otherwise Rongxi would never have called in person to say that he wanted to negotiate.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing frowned, pursed his lips displeasantly, and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, you don''t know the trick of Rong Xi Jue. We''d better be careful."


    "Rong Jing, you''d better be careful of yourself." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie got up, humming a little tune on her mouth, and she looked very happy.


    Looking at Zhao Yujie''s appearance, Rong Jing knows that the other party must be looking for Rong Xi to negotiate and show off her elegant demeanor.


    Regarding Zhao Yujie''s character, Rong Jing has nothing to say. Zhao Yujie is not a person he can control. She has always had her own principles and standards, and she only wants to do things according to her own affairs.


    "Since you are going, I won''t stop you, but what are you going to do about the Bay?" Rong Jing spoke in a cold tone and looked straight at Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie began to laugh. Her lips were filled with a smile of complacency, and she raised her eyebrows at Rong Jing. "Is it worth saying? Of course, take this as a bet and negotiate with Rongxi. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie ignored Rong Jing and left without saying a word.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s back, Rong Jing frowned tightly, and her gentle face became ferocious. A trace of depression flashed on her face, and she didn''t know what to say.


    In short, the present situation, in Rong Jing''s view, is not so simple. He always thinks that Rongxi has some purpose.


    They had a hard time getting a foot in the Sujia Bay. They couldn''t miss the opportunity like this. Since Zhao Yujie was going to negotiate with Rong Xi, he had no right to stop it, but he could take a good look at the bay.


    In this way, Rong Jing made clear his purpose and began to act. As for what Zhao Yujie wanted, it was Zhao Yujie''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, rongxijue was in Rongshi group''s office, and his face flashed a little depression, as if thinking about a serious problem.


    The sunspot standing on the opposite side saw Rong xijue''s eyes and frowned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Now this situation, the sunspot felt that if he opened his voice, it would only increase Rong xijue''s worries.


    Without waiting for the sunspot to open, Rong Xi decided to ask the sunspot in a faint voice, "sunspot, are you sure that the eavesdropper on Su Jing has been taken away?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to look at the sunspot anxiously, and wanted to know the result from the sunspot''s face.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot nodded heavily, with a solemn look in his eyes, which did not mean to deceive Rong xijue.


    "It''s a real boss. I saw it with my own eyes, and saw a man sent to Zhao Yujie."


    Hearing this, Rongxi was relieved for a moment. The worried look on his face disappeared. Instead, a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    I''m really looking forward to how things will develop in the future. If Zhao Yujie believes what they say, she will certainly take action. If so, they can make a mysterious attack.


    But this task is assigned to Bai Nan. I don''t know how Bai Nan is preparing now?


    When it comes to Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. Bai Nan immediately calls Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, I heard that you are going to negotiate with Zhao Yujie. Is that true?" The tone of Bai Nan in the words was full of laughter, as if he was thinking of something.


    "I know why." Rongxi never gives a good look at Bai Nan. Bai Nan knows this and asks him whether he is


    Smell speech, white South laughs for a while, light voice way: "I just ask clear just, you don''t need to be angry."


    On hearing this, Rongxi never gave a good look, pursed her mouth, and then asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    "Almost, just wait for Zhao Yujie to take the bait." Bai Nan''s tone is casual and casual.


    Hearing Bai Nan say so, Rongxi will nod his head gently, flash a smug smile on his face, and say softly: "good, I look forward to your performance."


    "Then you can look forward to it." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan chat a few words, immediately hang up the phone. But a pair of curiously looking at the sunspot.


    Sunspot has been quietly listening to the conversation between Rong xijue and Bai Nan. He is curious and puzzled. Although he knows that Rong xijue and Bai Nan have cooperated, but


    From the present situation, there is a tacit understanding between Rong xijue and Bai Nan, even if their conversation has a natural tacit understanding and calm.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi definitely coughed softly and asked softly, "sunspot, what''s the matter?""No, I''m just wondering if Mr. White will really cooperate with the boss." Sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment. He said that white South had no reason to cooperate with Rong xijue. As soon as the sunspot heard the news, he was really worried.


    After all, the industry in which Bai''s family is engaged is not linked with Rong''s group at all, so the sunspot can''t think of the reason why Bai Nan chose to cooperate with Rongxi.


    "I''m as confused as you are." Rongxi will faint open voice, lips raised a soft smile, light voice way: "but I believe that Bai Nan''s behavior, he will not do anything." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi determined to look at the sunspot firmly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot nodded heavily. He also believed that Rong xijue''s vision would not mistake people. Since Bai Nan is a person who can help, he should be able to help.


    The next moment, the big stone in the sunspot''s heart fell steadily, for this has been confused, sunspot has not worried.


    "By the way, sunspot has one thing you need to do now." Immediately thought of what, Rongxi decided to become serious, eyes straight at the sunspot.


    Smell speech, sunspot a pair of serious eyes, waiting for rongxijue to say.


    "Don''t let Su Jing see me with Zhao Yujie today." Rongxi will be very strict with the sunspot.


    Suddenly, the sunspot frowned and didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning. Why can''t Su Jing see the scene of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie talking together


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped shaking his head and whispered, "sunspot, you don''t understand, I don''t know how to explain to you. You should do as I say."


    "But..."


    "You also know the character of Su Jing. If she saw her, she would think wildly. I don''t want to." Rongxi decided to take a bitter tone and pursed her mouth helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Hearing the speech, the sunspot nodded heavily, but she understood the meaning of Rong xijue. Su Jing''s degree of paranoia was not so severe that she would certainly think of nothing. At that time, Rong xijue could not explain what she wanted.


    "OK, I see." Sunspot a vowed tone, face is full of faint smile, without saying a word, turned away.


    Seeing this, Rongxi can''t help but feel relieved. With the sunspot in, Rongxi will feel more relieved. Then the negotiation with Zhao Yujie can be carried out smoothly.


    When the sunspot came to Su Jing, Su Jing had just finished her work and was about to have lunch.


    When she saw the sunspot standing aside, Su Jing frowned and looked at the sunspot suspiciously.


    "Sunspot, what''s the matter?" Actually, Su Jing thought it was a little strange that the sunspot had always been helping Rongxi, and rarely appeared in front of her so leisurely. However, today, the sunspot stood in front of her as if she had something to say to her.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot shook his head for a while. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and looked at the sunspot suspiciously. However, she thought that the sunspot had been working for Rongxi, so she must be tired. Moreover, with so many things happening recently, Rongxi was determined to feel bad, and the sunspot was also upset.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently pointed at the sunspot and said softly, "sunspot, have you had lunch?"


    The sunspot shook his head and suddenly frowned, as if thinking of something serious.


    When talking about lunch, sunspot thought of a very serious matter. Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie were talking about things in manshatton, and manshaton was close to here. If


    At the thought of it, if Su Jing saw the picture of Rongxi''s decision to negotiate with Zhao Yujie, the sunspot suddenly felt that they were two big and didn''t know what to do.


    When she touched the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing frowned in bewilderment and looked at the sunspot in a puzzled way. She always felt that something was hidden from the sunspot.


    "Sunspot, is something going on?" Su Jing asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, the sunspot nodded his head vigorously and looked serious and said in a low voice: "no, I just want to go where to eat better."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There is a good restaurant near the company. The contents are good." Su Jing is generous enough to introduce her to sunspot.


    Hearing this, sunspot''s heart flashed a little melancholy and didn''t know what to do. Su Jing said this, obviously referring to mans Hatton.


    "Is it? Is it really delicious? " The sunspot did not stop chatting and laughing. He looked like he didn''t know what to do. A little depression flashed in his heart.


    She always thinks that sunspots are strange, but Su Jing can''t say anything strange. She just thinks that today''s sunspots are not as cheerful as they used to be.


    "What''s the matter? Sunspots don''t like it? Why don''t you recommend a restaurant and I''ll treat you to dinner. " Su Jing spoke in a casual tone. For this matter, Su Jing didn''t care, as long as the sunspot was satisfied.


    Hearing this, the sunspot nodded his head, raised a happy smile on his face, and said respectfully: "I found that there is a very good restaurant. Beautiful sister-in-law will accompany me to have a try." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot showed a beseeching look.


    Originally, Su Jing wanted to invite sunspots to have a meal. Since the sunspots said so, Su Jing was sorry to postpone and agreed to the sunspot''s request without saying a word.


    Which restaurant mentioned by Suns is very far away from manshatton, so when Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie met, Su Jing couldn''t see it at all, so Zihei was at ease.


    When she agreed to go to eat, Su Jing did not give in. She packed up her food and went out with the sunspot directly.


    Just when Su Jing left the company, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie just met, and Zhao Yujie was dressed up carefully. Her original pretty face added a touch of charm and charm.


    Rongxi was not interested in Zhao Yujie''s dress. When she saw Zhao Yujie, she went straight to the theme.


    "Zhao Yujie, tell me about your conditions." Rongxi uttered a helpless tone and looked at Zhao Yujie lightly.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and glared at Rong Xi Jue. Rong Xi was not attracted by her surprise, but she didn''t pay any attention to her. How could Zhao Yujie swallow this breath.


    "Don''t be so impatient. We can eat and talk about a lot of things." Zhao Yujie smiles at Rong xijue with a delicate tone.


    Even if Rongxi would not, Zhao Yujie would not give her a chance to refuse. Now the dominant power is in her hands. She must make good use of this opportunity. In any case, she must stay to accompany her for a meal.


    After returning for such a long time, Rongxi never took her as one thing. Every time she invited her away, which made Zhao Yujie''s face go. Since Rongxi never wanted to, Zhao Yujie had to do it herself.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed on her face. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Zhao Yujie.He knew that Zhao Yujie would play some tricks, but he didn''t expect that she would insist on having a meal. Now Rongxi is in no mood to have a meal. For the sake of the Suzhou Bay and the company''s affairs, Rongxi has been in too much trouble.


    "What if I refuse?" Rongxi uttered a cold tone and looked straight at Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. A soft smile rose from the corner of her lips and said in a soft voice, "if that''s the case, then I don''t think we need to go on, because Rongxi has decided that you don''t have the heart to negotiate with me." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately got up with a touch of firmness on her face.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and tried to suppress the anger in her body and not haggle with Zhao Yujie.


    Now is not the time to lose her temper. It is necessary to solve the problem. Although Rong Xijie is very angry with Zhao Yujie like this, he can''t be impulsive. He must delay Zhao Yujie and let Bai Nan have enough time.


    What''s more, Rongxi''s decision to do so was also a deliberate misinformation to Zhao Yujie, who mistakenly thought that they had got the job, and then added with the plan they had said on purpose, it must have been that Zhao Yujie would not have given up so easily.


    "Wait a minute." Rong xijue immediately called Zhao Yujie to stop her. A little depression flashed between her eyebrows, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Even if Rong xijue was very unwilling, she couldn''t let Zhao Yujie leave.


    "What''s the matter? Have you changed your mind Zhao Yujie quickly turned around with a cheerful tone. She did not want to see Xiang Rong Xi Jue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown tightly and bite his lower lip tightly. He took a hard look at his head. His breath was heavy and his heart was full of depression.


    If Zhao Yujie left now, the efforts of Rong xijue and Bai Nan would be in vain. In short, we should be calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Sit down." Rong xijue had no choice but to look at Zhao Yujie. Her face was full of depression, but she was tightly suppressed by rongxijue.


    Even if Rong xijue''s face was not good-looking, Zhao Yujie did not mind, as long as Rong Xijie could sit down with her and have a good talk.


    With a charming smile, Zhao Yujie gracefully returned to her previous position step by step. She looked at the menu in a slow and orderly way, as if she had to be satisfied after careful selection.


    The look of Zhao Yujie made Rong Xi determined that she couldn''t find a place to fight. Her depression deepened, but she didn''t dare to show her displeasure.


    Then Zhao Yujie went on a leisurely excursion. She did not ask Rong xijue''s opinion. She raised her chin with her fingers crossed. She did not look at Rong xijue.


    "I''m sure you can talk while you''re serving." Zhao Yujie looked very tall, with a faint smile in the corner of her lips, as if everything was under her control.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to frown and bite her lower lip. Her eyebrows were full of anger. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    What else can he say now? Rongxi has no idea.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zhao Yujie did not have a funny smile. She looked very proud and pursed her mouth lightly.


    Originally delicate eyes with a trace of victory in the grip, slightly side of the head looking at Rong xijue, the smile on his face is very charming.


    Rongxi never frowned, sighed, and whispered, "you know this very well." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue looked at Zhao Yujie seriously with a faint smile on her face.


    But Rong xijue''s smile didn''t reach his eyes, and he seemed to have a touch of murderous spirit.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie gave a bright smile. She didn''t pay any attention to it. She couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "is it? Then tell me about it. "


    "Zhao Yujie, let''s talk less nonsense and say directly what conditions you want." Rong xijue looked at Zhao Yujie seriously and bit her lower lip tightly. Her face was full of melancholy.


    Zhao Yujie had a funny look on her lips. She said in a soft voice, "well, I should ask you." Zhao Yujie gave a slight smile. The smile on her face was very soft, but with a little sharpness.


    Without waiting for Rongxi to open her voice, Zhao Yujie then said, "in fact, what I need, you know better than me."


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi Jue frowned tightly, and a trace of depression flashed on his face. His deep eyes looked straight at Zhao Yujie, but could not say a word.


    Yes, Rongxi definitely knew Zhao Yujie''s purpose, but such a thing, Rongxi would never say, and now things are not so simple.


    "Zhao Yujie, you put forward your conditions. How can you let go of the Bay?" Rong Xi uttered a light tone, and did not want to talk nonsense with Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of complacency. She did not mean to pick her eyebrows lightly. Her clear eyes looked straight at Rong xijue, as if she wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s look, Rongxi decided not to get out of the way. He pursed his mouth and whispered, "don''t waste time."


    "It''s very simple. As long as you leave Su Jing and marry me." Zhao Yujie raised her chin slightly, with a soft smile on her lips. She looked very happy.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue frowned and glared at Zhao Yue with displeasure. Her sexy thin lips could not help shaking.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far."


    "What''s too much?" Zhao Yujie had a slow and leisurely look, with her head on her side and her right hand dragging her chin.


    What Zhao Yujie said just now, needless to say, Rongxi definitely understood what it meant. She clenched her lower lip and said in a harsh voice, "it''s impossible."


    "I know it''s impossible, but the more impossible it is, I want it too." Zhao Yujie raised her chin slightly and looked aloof. She did not pay any attention to Rongxi.


    Now it is Rongxi who has something to plead with her, and the dominant power is in her hands, so Zhao Yujie will never miss this opportunity.


    Zhao Yujie looked elated, her eyes straight at Rong xijue, her face full of proud smile.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never knew what to say. A cold smile appeared on her face. She looked straight at Zhao Yujie, panting furiously.


    What does Zhao Yujie mean? Rongxijue knows better than anyone else. Now Zhao Yujie just wants to threaten rongxijue with the bay.


    Such a threat, to Rong Xi Jue, is a kind of contempt to him.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far." Rong xijue said in a cold voice, staring straight at Zhao Yujie and breathing heavily.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look, and with a smile in her lips, she said in a soft voice, "is it too much? I don''t think it''s very simple. "


    Without waiting for Rong Xi to make a decision, Zhao Yujie said in a low voice: "isn''t it? Don''t tell me you don''t know about it As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie flashed a funny smile on her face and looked straight at Rong xijue.Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi decided to frown and sneer scornfully. He didn''t know what to say.


    If Rong xijue said what she thought in her heart now, would she let Zhao Yujie get angry


    No, Rongxi felt that he had to calm down. He and Brennan''s efforts could not be undermined by this.


    "Zhao Yujie, apart from this, can''t you give in a little bit?" Rongxi decided to bite his lower lip tightly, and a trace of depression flashed over his face.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a soft smile on her face. She looked very happy. She didn''t feel anything wrong because of this.


    "Give in. I''ve given in. Just leave Su Jing and marry me." Zhao Yujie had a light tone and her face was full of complacency.


    For this matter, Zhao Yujie was full of confidence and did not give Rongxi a chance to think.


    On hearing this, Rongxi Jue frowned and his face was full of anger. He tried to suppress the anger in his chest. When he wanted to speak, he was stunned by the vibration of his pocket phone.


    The voice is All of a sudden, Rongxi will fall into the confusion, head emerged a touch of thinking, unconsciously picked up the mobile phone.


    When seeing the message from Bai Nan, in that moment, Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed a smile of pride.


    It seems that things have been done, so next, Rongxi will have to do their own things well.


    Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s smile. Zhao Yujie frowns and looks suspicious. She just wants to ask questions, but is interrupted by Rong xijue.


    "If you don''t want to give in, I can''t help it." Rongxi uttered a cold tone, and his sharp eyes fell on Zhao Yujie. It seemed that he did not care about Zhao Yujie at all, or even wanted to see her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Rongxi decided to change her eyes suddenly, which made Zhao Yujie feel very confused, even had a strange feeling, and always felt that something bad happened.


    "What do you mean, rongxiju?" Zhao Yujie stared at rongxijie with a face displeasantly, and her face was full of anger, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Touch Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Xi never stop sneering, eyes sharp at Zhao Yujie, cold voice: "what do you not understand?" Once words fall, rongxijie lips raised a cold sense of indifference.


    Wen Yan, Zhao Yujie frowned, stared at rongxijie angrily, her face was full of anger, and Rongxi never had an end to change her attitude. It must not be a good thing, and there must be some purpose.


    When she thought of this, Zhao Yujie suddenly felt bad, and felt that she was caught in a trap. Otherwise, Rongxi would never have been unreasonable.


    "Rongxiju, you......" Zhao Yujie seemed to notice what, and stared at rongxijun with a fierce eye, and wanted to see what from rongxizhi''s face.


    Seeing this, Rongxi would smile, and his head looked very pleasant. He said softly: "what am I? What I said, right


    At this point, Zhao Yujie was angry and could not beat one place. It was rongxizhi who was angry with her, and now she was angry with rongxizhi.


    And look at rongxijie now, a cheerful look, not a bit of her in the eyes.


    "You..."


    Before Zhao Yujie said it, the sudden ringing of the phone was like a bad news, breaking Zhao Yujie''s beautiful dream in a moment.


    Seeing the call from Rong Jing, Zhao Yujie was surprised and she was in a bad mood. She always felt that today''s affairs were like falling into a trap, and she pulled out.


    "Honor and respect..." Zhao Yujie turned around deliberately and listened to Rong Jing in a low voice.


    "You''re on the job. Come back soon." Rong Jingyi, who was on the phone, was trying to remind Zhao Yujie of something, but the situation is not to remind her.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned, and a little worried flashed between her eyebrows. She asked: "Rongjing, what happened?"


    "You know when you come back and see it." Rong Jing a cold tone, do not want to entangle with Zhao Yujie, two words do not say hang up the phone.


    Hearing the beep in the phone, Zhao Yujie was in a bad mood. Suddenly, she felt uneasy. She turned around and asked rongxijun, "rongxizhi, you......"


    "What am I? It''s called the war of no fraud. " Once the words fell, Rong Xi decided to face up with a faint smile, deep eyes despised Zhao Yujie, a little not put the other side in the eyes.


    Seriously, the situation is not as simple as Zhao Yujie thought. Although Rongxi never knew what the white South had moved, but Rongjing called just now, which means they succeeded.


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi decided that his face was full of pleasant smile. He saw a glimmer of indifference in zhaoyujie''s face, and there was no previous depression.


    Seeing the look of rongxijie, Zhao Yujie understood in a moment. Today, it is needless to say that Zhao Yujie also understands. Rongxijie has calculated her this time.


    "Rongxijun, you are so good." Zhao Yu Jie threw a word cold, and quickly turned away, and had no time and energy to go down with Rongxi.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie leave, Rongxi decided to relax. Her face was full of pleasant look, and a slight smile was in her lips.


    Although Zhao Yujie was trapped, she didn''t know how Bai Nan did it. Rong Xi was still a little worried and couldn''t help calling Bai Nan.


    "Don''t you feel relieved to call so soon?" Bai Nan a casual tone, the words also with a smile.


    Rong Xi nodded gently, had to say, Bai Nan said in his heart, he really wanted to know the situation.


    Aware of the meaning of Rong Xizhi, Bai Nan laughed and said softly, "you will be relieved. It has been done. Zhao Yujie should face such a large number of things now, and she is worried. "


    Wen Yan, Rong Xijie loose a long breath, face full of soft smile, look very happy appearance.


    It seems that he was right this time. It is not a joke that Bai Nan can really help him.


    "You''ll be relieved now." White South light open sound, voice with a silk of smile.


    Hearing this, Rong Xijie smiled softly and said softly, "Bai Nan, thank you very much."


    "Thank you. We are partners. It''s normal. But I will see you next. Don''t let me down." Bai Nan a look forward to the tone.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xi decided to focus on the head, flashing a firm look on his face, saying: "rest assured, I will not let your efforts be wasted."


    When rongxizhi and Bai Nan chat, they didn''t notice at all. A pair of bright eyes were in the dark and straight sweep to rongxiju, and they listened to the negotiation between rongxizhi and zhaoyue, and all of the phone calls.Until now, Su Jing didn''t know why the sunspot wanted to pull her apart. If it wasn''t for having a dinner with a client here, Su Jing really didn''t know about it.


    When she saw Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together, Su Jing was shocked. Before she could figure out what was going on, she stood listening. After all the things were clear, Su Jing understood what was going on.


    Su Jing doesn''t know what Rong Xi is planning or something else. But now it seems that things are going well.


    Su Jing can already feel this from the happy look on Rong xijue''s face. As long as Rong xijue can be peaceful, Su Jing really doesn''t want so much.


    Maybe Su Jing''s eyes are too strong, or maybe it''s because she didn''t notice that she had already exposed herself.


    When she saw Su Jing standing at the door, Rongxi was shocked. A little depression flashed on her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seriously, at this time, Rong Xi definitely doesn''t know what to do and explain to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxijue instinctively low cry, can not help biting a lower lip, cold face flashed a touch of depression, sexy thin lips a close, but also can not say a word.


    At that moment, Rongxi was like a log standing there, staring at Su Jing, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing slowly regained her consciousness, looked at Rong xijue gently, and said in a soft voice, "how can you show your eyes like this?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi suddenly regained consciousness, and unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s dazzling eyes and whispered, "I That Did you see it? "


    Rongxi is not sure whether Su Jing really saw it or just stood here. If she did, Rongxi would not explain it. If not, how would he explain it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "I heard everything." Su Jing said in a soft voice, her lips raised a soft smile, and her eyes gently looked at Rong xijue.


    In the past, Su Jing would pretend that she didn''t know anything, but now it''s different. Since she and Rong xijue have both said it, it''s not necessary to cover up for a long time. It''s best to say it directly.


    On hearing this, Rongxi will be slightly stunned, sexy thin lips a close, but not a word.


    At that moment, Rong Xi did not really know what to say. A trace of sadness and confusion sprang up in her heart, thinking about how to explain so that Su Jing would not misunderstand.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing slightly raised a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, now, do you still want to hide me?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked up to Rong xijue and looked at him with clear eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided not to know what to say for a moment. He opened and closed his mouth, and only took a long time to spit out a word.


    "No!" All of a sudden, Rong Xi Jue suddenly regained his consciousness and looked straight at Su Jing, especially at the smile on Su Jing''s face. Rong xijue understood for a moment that he could not do this again. He had to make it clear to Su Jing.


    Make it clear, Rongxi will be able to release his emotions, rather than repress everything in his heart.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s reply, Su Jing was slightly stunned, but she thought it was a very normal thing. Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knew that rongxijue was ready.


    She looked at Rong xijue with a trace of expectation on her face. Su Jing looked at Rong xijue faintly and said in a soft voice, "what do you think of Rong xijue


    "No idea." Rongxi spoke in a resolute tone. Without saying a word, he held Su Jing''s body directly, as if he had won a treasure. He was not willing to part.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. A little confusion flashed in her heart. When she was about to speak, Rong xijue interrupted her.


    "Su Jing, you can see it all." Rong xijue a light tone, deep eyes flash a soft smile.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. She didn''t mean to deceive Su rongxijue. Seriously, when she heard Rong xiju say that, Su Jing was really shocked. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    But now it seems that Rongxi is really going to confess to her, otherwise he would not say so.


    "So?" Su Jing opened her voice softly and her eyes turned. She waited for Rong xijue''s next words. To be honest, Su Jing was still looking forward to hearing something from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong xijue''s face was full of soft smile and said in a soft voice, "now I can breathe a sigh of relief. Bai Nan is very efficient in handling affairs."


    From Rong xijue''s mouth, Su Jing heard a lot of praise and knew what was going on. It seems that Rong xijue chose to cooperate with Bai Nan, which was a wise choice.


    But now there is another problem, even if the bay is OK, but


    "That''s good." She immediately put aside that uneasy idea, and Su Jing''s face was full of happy smile. She didn''t want this to destroy Rong xijue''s mood.


    When Rong xijue noticed Su Jing''s eyes, he could not help but approach Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "I know your worries. Now that the bay is safe, I can rest assured and solve other problems with my heart." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would not consciously kiss Su Jing on the neck.


    The feeling of crispy numbness came from her neck. Su Jing couldn''t help but froze. Her body trembled, and a soft smile rose on her face.


    The pink lips opened and closed. For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. She could feel the joy of Rong xijue and understand what was going on.


    As long as Rong Xi felt happy, Su Jing felt at ease.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing didn''t know how long they held each other until an impatient cry broke the situation.


    Hearing the manager''s impatient call, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice, "I forgot that I had a dinner with my clients." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gently raised her eyes and looked at Rong xijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help bending down and kissing Su Jing''s forehead. Her face was full of reluctance.


    "Not in the past?" Rong xijue was beseeching and looked straight at Su Jing.


    Su Jing shook her head and gently touched Rong xijue''s lips. She said in a soft voice, "no, I''m at work now. It''s nothing else."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s face was full of displeasure, just like a child. She wanted to be coquettish in front of Su Jing.


    Su Jingrou shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see you." As soon as Su Jing said this, the manager''s impatient roar appeared again.


    Hearing this, rongxijue was reluctant to part with her face full of depression. She let go of her hand and watched Su Jing leave.As for Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing didn''t know what to say except that she was speechless. She pursed her lips and put a touch of bitterness on her lips and said in a low voice, "I''ll make you delicious tonight." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and left without giving Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Seeing Su Jing''s fleeing figure, Rongxi couldn''t help but smile secretly. Her face was full of happy smile, and a soft smile rose from the corner of her lips, and her face looked funny.


    At the next moment, Rongxi never consciously dials Bai Nan''s phone, full of invitation tone.


    "How about going out for a drink?"


    "OK, no problem." "Where is the place?" Bai Nan replied.


    "My home." Rongxi decided the lip angle tiny hook, raised a touch of profound smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan was a little excited and couldn''t help cheering, "it seems that you''ve made a heavy investment. I''ll take a glass of good wine to accompany you." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan hung up.


    Suddenly, rongxijue''s face is full of happy smile, looks very friendly, seems to be looking forward to having a drink with Bai Nan.


    When he came to Huating villa, Bai Nan didn''t make any polite decision with Rongxi. He drank up a bottle of red wine at once. His face was still sweet and he wanted to drink more.


    See white South so greedy appearance, Rongxi never stop chuckling, light voice way: "since you like, so drink a bottle more." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi boldly opened the red wine and filled the white South''s glass.


    Smell bursts of fragrance, white South squint eyes can not help but enjoy a time, completely immersed in this fragrance, unable to extricate themselves.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle and said softly, "Bai Nan, you are too exaggerated."


    "No exaggeration, not at all. Your bottle of red wine is worth a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Bai Nan looks satisfied and stares at the glass full of red wine. It seems that as long as he drinks this glass of red wine, he feels satisfied.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi would once again chuckle and stare at Bai Nan. He said in a low voice, "you don''t have to exaggerate. If you really like it, this bottle will be for you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to give a bottle of red wine to Bai Nan.


    See a full bottle of red wine in front of their eyes, white South Obsidian eyes flashing a trace of light, looks very proud.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you are so generous." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan is not polite at all. Without saying a sip of red wine, a taste of the fragrance of red wine, white South seems to be happy to do not want to look.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth, shaking his head gently, and whispering, "you''re exaggerating. It''s just a bottle of red wine."


    "Rongxi Jue, you don''t know. It''s not strange to you, but to me, it''s extraordinary." Bai Nan was serious and serious.


    Touching Bai Nan''s face, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle and smile. He really took Bai Nan and was able to say such a thing.


    Bai Nan drank a few gulps of red wine, his face was full of happy smile, and unconsciously opened his voice: "by the way, what do you do next?" At the end of the speech, a sharp glance flashed in the eyes of Bainan obsidian, which seemed to be exploring the appearance of rongxijue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to smile faintly and said softly, "what do you say?" Rongxi cut the corners of his lips and lifted a look of pride. He looked very elated. He didn''t feel anything wrong because of this.


    Smell speech, white South eyebrow tiny frown, a little puzzled to look at Rong xijue, whispered: "do you really want to hard to come?" When he said this, Bai Nan''s face flashed with worry.


    It''s not impossible for Rongxi to decide the current situation. It''s just that it''s too risky for Rongxi to keep himself at that time.


    Seeing the worry on Bai Nan''s face, Rong Xi decided to tilt his mouth slightly, raised a profound smile, and said in a soft voice, "this matter is my child''s consideration."


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible. But if you think about it clearly, it''s dangerous." White South a warning tone, slightly squint eyes straight at Rong xijue, if Rong xijue really do, then things will become more complex and troublesome.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will faint smile, lightly nod head: "don''t worry, I won''t mess, this matter I will consider clearly."


    Rongxi will definitely consider whether clear, white South do not know, but which kind of hard hitting idea, or do not have.


    Let alone Rong Xi''s current strength, let''s say that Rong Jing, Zhao Yujie and Rong Ling are on one side. This is enough to prove that they are not so simple.


    I''m still saying that. Don''t try hard. It won''t do you any good. " As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan ignored Rong Xi Jue and began to drink red wine by himself.


    What should be said, Bai Nan has already said, and the rest is up to Rong Xi to decide on himself.


    In any case, Bai Nan just doesn''t agree with the method of hard hitting. In this way, he doesn''t object to the danger of Rongxi, which is also dangerous to Su Jing. I just hope that Rongxi will think it over.


    Touching Bai Nan''s eyes, needless to say, Rongxi will also understand what it means.


    Although he once thought of an extreme idea, now it seems that there is no need for it.


    On the one hand, with Bai Nan''s help, on the other hand, Rongxi never needs to force herself. Su Jing has already said that she will not force him to do anything, let alone blame her.


    So Rong xijue''s idea is very simple, as long as you work hard to solve these problems.


    Sipping a mouthful of red wine, see the face of Rongxi Jue, white South this just relieved, not like before, very worried.


    No matter what Rong xijue is, don''t take it to extremes. Explain it clearly to Su Jing and ask Su Jing to forgive her.


    After drinking the red wine, Rong xijue and Bai Nan also dispersed, while the atmosphere of joy and harmony on one side was infuriated on the other side.


    Knowing that she had been trapped by Rong xijue and Bai Nan, Zhao Yujie was angry for an hour. The anger on her face had no effect at all. She looked more angry.


    "Rong Xi Jue, Bai Nan, it''s disgusting!" Zhao Yujie''s face was full of anger and her delicate eyes were full of sharp eyes. Her eyes were straight out of the window, as if Rong xijue and Bai Nan were standing there. Zhao Yujie wanted to rush up and beat them.


    Seeing the messy things in a room, Rong Jing looked calm and free. He did not pay any attention to Zhao Yujie''s anger. He still drank red wine slowly and orderly.


    When Yu Guang caught sight of Rong Jing''s expression, Zhao Yujie couldn''t find a way out. She asked viciously, "Rong Jing, since you know it''s a trap, why don''t you remind me!"


    Zhao Yujie was full of reproach. If Rong Jing could remind her, she would not fall into this situation.


    It was not easy to break into the sujiahai Bay. All the previous efforts were in vain, and all the things were cleared by Bai Nan. How could Zhao Yujie not be angry, her face was full of anger and glared with honor.On hearing the speech, Rong Jing gave a faint smile, and a careless smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He said in a cold voice, "Zhao Yujie, are you sure I didn''t remind you?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering.


    When hearing Rong xijue and Bai Nan say the plan, Rong Jingxin is confused and tells Zhao Yujie not to mess around or act rashly. Maybe this is a trap.


    However, Zhao Yujie didn''t pay attention to him at all. She didn''t hear his warning at all. As soon as she heard rongxijue''s phone call, she went to negotiate with Rong Xijie. She didn''t think of such a thing at all.


    Touching Rong Jing''s indifferent eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. Her face was full of anger and she couldn''t stop biting her lower lip.


    This time, she blamed herself for being too arrogant. When she heard the phone call from rongxijue, she thought she had the dominant power. She never thought that she had fallen into the trap set by rongxijue, and she was so arrogant that she didn''t know anything.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yujie stamped her feet angrily, and her face was full of black gas. She said: "yes, this time it was my recklessness, it was my fault, and I didn''t take into account the overall situation." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help pursing her mouth and taking a long breath.


    The present situation is not to blame Zhao Yujie, but to solve the problem and how to save the present situation.


    "It doesn''t matter to me about this, but next time, our partnership will end." Rong Jing said in a cold voice, his sharp eyes were straight at Zhao Yujie. This time Rong Jing was serious, but he didn''t want to have any affection with Zhao Yujie.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie nodded heavily and understood the meaning of the other party. In this situation, if Zhao Yujie still made mistakes, she could laugh at others'' big teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Looking at Rong Jing with a serious look, she asked in a low voice, "so what are we going to do next?"


    "What? What else do you think you can do? " Rong Jing couldn''t help but sneer, glanced contemptuously at Zhao Yujie, and then said, "now, in addition to counterattack, do we have any other way?"


    "Are we going to fight back?" Zhao Yujie was a little stunned. She looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. Her eyebrows were tight. She could not understand Rong Jing''s meaning at all.


    It can be said that they are very weak. If they fight back now, they will only give Rongxi a chance.


    When touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing was not interested in looking at Zhao Yujie and picking her eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid. It''s that the situation doesn''t allow it." Zhao Yujie said coldly that what he said was the truth, not a joke.


    In the present situation, Rong Jing is also very clear. If we fight against Rong Xi, there will be no good results. At most, we will be defeated.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, she couldn''t help sneering. There was a casual smile in the corner of her lips. She said in a soft voice, "Zhao Yujie, do you really think I will use this method of hard hitting?"


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong Jing with confusion on her face and wanted to see something from the other party''s face. Unfortunately, Rong Jing''s city was too deep to put anything on her face.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yujie asked suspiciously and looked at Rong Jing in surprise.


    "It can''t be said that it''s a secret. You just have to do your duty well. Don''t worry about other things." Rong Jing ordered tone, gently pick eyebrows, eyebrows flash between a glimmer of satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yujie was stunned. It was not because of the charming smile on Rongxi Jue''s face, but Rong Jing''s glance. She looked very indifferent, with a strong murderous spirit, but with a clear mind, as if everything was in his plan.


    "Rong Jing, you..."


    Rong Jing immediately interrupted Zhao Yujie''s words and said in a low voice, "you''ll wait for my good news. Remember to do your duty well. Don''t interfere with other things." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing took a sip of the red wine. Without saying a word, he took Zhao Yujie as the air.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, a trace of depression flashed on Zhao Yujie''s face. She bit her lower lip and opened her mouth unconsciously. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In particular, seeing the look of honor and respect, Zhao Yujie felt that the other party must have some secret weapons or got some important news, but she did not tell her.


    If Zhao benrong really doesn''t mind.


    Zhao Yujie was so angry that she wanted to find someone to avenge her. Now that Rong Jing is so committed, she will wait for her good news.


    Rong Xi decided to go back to her apartment. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled bursts of fragrance. Her face was full of happy smile. She walked into the kitchen without saying a word and held Su Jing from her back.


    "It''s delicious." Rongxi did not consciously come to Su Jing''s neck and sniffed the attractive fragrance.


    "Do you mean the dishes are delicious or I am?" Su Jing couldn''t help joking, and turned to pick her eyebrows at Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Jing made such a move. She couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice, "all fragrant."


    "It''s so glib." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. She squeezed out the braised fish in her busy hands. She could not help pushing Rong xijue, and urged her to go out quickly. Don''t hinder me from cooking here


    As Su Jing said so, Rongxi had to sip her mouth and turn out of the kitchen unhappily. She looked at Su Jing with tears in her eyes.


    Su Jing liked Rong xijue''s eyes for a long time. Now she is busy and has no heart to tease him.


    After working in the kitchen for a while, Su Jing came out slowly. Rong Xi Jue arranged the dishes and chopsticks cleverly and sat in front of the table, eating stealthily while waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and smiling. She said softly, "have you washed your hands?"


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to doubt for a while, as if thinking about something, can''t help but whisper, "I just went to the toilet, should be regarded as washing hands."


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, but she pursed her lips and whispered, "you..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rongxi immediately put down her chopsticks and ran to the toilet to wash her hands without saying a word. She quickly returned to Su Jing with a happy smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "I''ve finished washing. Let''s hurry to eat."


    Seeing the appearance of Rongxi''s starving ghost reincarnation, Su Jing didn''t have a good time to sip her mouth. It must have been in the afternoon that Rongxi never had a good meal. Now she became so hungry.


    After dinner, Rongxi would wash the dishes with Su Jing. After washing the dishes, they would go to the living room to have a rest and watch TV. When it was time to take a bath, Rongxi would follow Su Jing''s back and want to enter the toilet together.Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, you..."


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to go in and check if it''s safe." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to squeeze out a sweet smile, and her eyes unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s.


    How could Su Jing not know what Rong Xi decided to think? It must be


    "It''s not safe to have you around." Su Jing opened her voice coldly and glared at Rong xijue. She couldn''t think of anything to say.


    To be honest, at this time, if Rong xijue really thinks so, Su Jing really has nothing to say. Although they are very close, but


    However, Su Jing really couldn''t do it. She took a bath with Rong xijue. When she thought about it, she felt hairy and her delicate body trembled.


    "Su Jing..." In this case, Rongxi had to use her own Assassin''s mace and looked at Su Jing with pleading, just like an abandoned dog, looking at her with tears in her eyes.


    If in normal times, Su Jing would be defeated by this light, but now it''s different. It''s about the principle. Even if she and Rong Xi are so close, Su Jing can''t accept it for the time being.


    "No way." With a serious tone, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue very seriously. She did not give Rong xijue a chance at all. She turned around and closed the door without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Rongxi Jue was full of grief, and unconsciously pouted up his small mouth, patted the door of the toilet, and cried out: "Su Jing, you are happy. We should talk well. You must listen to me."


    "Needless to say, if you do this again, I will be angry." Su Jing couldn''t help but roar. For the first time, she was so angry at Rongxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Hearing Su Jing''s fierce voice, Rongxi was stunned. What she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seriously, Rongxi is determined that if there is a depression, he just wants to bathe with Su Jing. Is it so difficult?


    Don''t think of these, Rongxi will turn around and go back to the living room to watch TV. It''s just that what''s on the TV. Rongxi can''t watch it at all. He only knows that he''s in a bad mood.


    As soon as Su Jing came out, she saw Rong xijue''s bitter gourd face. Needless to say, she knew what it meant.


    He coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Rong Xi Jue, it''s your turn to take a bath."


    Rongxi never answered Su Jing. She looked angry and ignored her. She regarded Su Jing as air.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue in a puzzled way. She said again, "rongxijue has taken a bath."


    This time, Rongxi did not consciously snort, as if in protest against Su Jing, also as if to tell Su Jing that he is very angry, not so easy to speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xijue and said, "well, you don''t take a bath, do you? Don''t go to bed tonight." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned angrily back to her room.


    Before Rong xijue regained consciousness, a huge sound of closing the door rang through the living room. This time, Rong Xi did not get Su Jing''s comfort, but made Su Jing angry. This time


    Rong Xi definitely paid for his wife and broke his army. Now I don''t know what to do.


    Rongxi could not stop sighing. A touch of helplessness flashed on her face. She pouted her lips and walked carefully to the door. She patted the door and whispered, "Su Jing, are you angry?"


    Su Jing stood behind the door and heard Rong xijue''s voice. She was so angry that she didn''t want to answer him at all.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong xiju then asked, "Su Jing, are you really angry?"


    "Nonsense!" Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger. Her face was full of anger. She stared at the door and said in a cruel voice, "do you think I won''t be angry?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing breathed heavily.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong xijue could imagine Su Jing''s expression even if she saw her look. She must be in a rage.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi couldn''t stop sighing. Looking at the wooden door with a sad tone, Rongxi said in a low voice: "Su Jing, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    "I dare not be angry." Su Jing''s words were sour and looked very angry.


    Suddenly, Rongxi will sigh again and cautiously: "if you can''t get angry, open the door and hit me a few times." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would look pathetic. If Su Jing didn''t come out, things would be in trouble.


    She apologized to Su Jing through a door. If Su Jing was really angry and didn''t let him go to bed, what should I do? Rong Xi would be the first two.


    For a moment, Rongxi didn''t know what to do. He was worried, staring at the door, and his deep eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Su Jing, please forgive me, and I won''t dare to do it again." Speaking of the latter sentence, Rongxi never stopped to lower her voice, like a child who did something wrong, and did not dare to say more.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing''s face was full of depression, and she didn''t know what to say. Now, if she didn''t keep her dignity, what would Rong xijue really do in the future.


    Although she said so, how could Su Jing not be soft hearted when she heard the voice of Rong Xi''s surrender?


    Can''t help frowning, soft voice asked: "you..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to say anything, Rong Xi became excited when she heard Su Jing''s voice. He already wanted it. Since Su Jing doesn''t allow him to do so now, he won''t.


    If you can''t even go back to your room, that''s the big deal.


    He can''t give up a mouthful of happiness because of his momentary happiness.


    Rong xijue looked very righteous at this time. He fully measured the current situation and things. He must get Su Jing''s forgiveness and go back to the room to sleep.


    "Su Jing, I want you to promise that it won''t happen in the future. Let me go back to my room to sleep. The sofa in the living room is too narrow for me to sleep alone." Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to look aggrieved, as if very depressed.


    Hearing Rong xijue say so, Su Jing glared at the door and sighed helplessly.


    Well, who let her soft hearted, now the situation, had to be like this.


    After half a ring, Su Jing slowly opened the door, still with a black face, looked straight at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "are you sure what you just said?"


    "Sure, 100 percent sure." Rongxi vowed to swear in front of Su Jing with three fingers.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help lowering her head and sighing, saying, "well, I''ll trust you this time. If there''s another time.""No, absolutely not next time." Rong Xi made a promise and looked at Su Jing very seriously.


    When Yu Guang caught sight of Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing felt that she shouldn''t force Rong xijue. She coughed and said: "OK, it''s very late. Go to take a bath and go to bed."


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to squeeze out a handsome smile and quickly walked into the room. Then he ran to the bathroom with his pajamas. After a few minutes of clattering, he came out of the bathroom and laughed at Su Jing''s flattery.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing didn''t give a good look, but the meaning of Rong xijue, needless to say, Su Jing also understood that since this was the case, Su Jing didn''t say anything, but Rongxi decided to be obedient.


    Su Jing didn''t say much. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked in. Rong xijue followed Su Jing behind him. His face was full of happy smile, and he wanted to come forward and hold Su Jing.


    However, rongxijue was afraid to be angry, so she didn''t dare to do so.


    seeing rongxijue''s clever appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she saw Rong xiju like a pupil, obedient and obedient.


    Suddenly, Su Jing coughed softly and said in a low voice, "remember what you promised me. Don''t mess with me." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing sleeps on her side.


    However, hearing this, Rongxi Jue''s face was full of melancholy, and he didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of depression.


    Rongxi would like to wait for a meeting to work hard, but now it seems, what efforts are also false.


    Su Jing has given orders. If he dares to mess around, he will


    Thinking of this, Rongxi will never stop to mourn for himself. His heart is full of depression. If you are really like this, then


    Think about it, Rongxi will feel the heart block! It was not easy to have such a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Rong Xi decided that he was depressed for not being able to be intimate with Su Jing.


    However, Rong Jing on the other side, Zhao Yujie and Rong Ling sat down and began to talk about the failure of sujiahai Bay.


    Of course, Zhao Yujie will definitely receive Rong Ling''s scorn and displeasure, which is something that Zhao Yujie can already guess.


    At the sight of the anger on Rong Ling''s face, Zhao Yujie showed a calm and free look. She did not pay any attention to the matter and unconsciously looked at Xiang Rong Jing.


    It was Rong Jing who brought the three of them together this time, so Zhao Yujie wanted to hear what Rong Jing meant.


    "Rong Jing, you don''t want to be sloppy. Just tell me what''s going on." Zhao Yujie could not help frowning, her face was full of depression, and she looked very unhappy.


    I don''t know why. Seeing the look of honor and respect, Zhao Yujie always felt that something had happened. Otherwise, Rong Jing would not show such eyes.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing gave a faint smile, a trace of complacency flashed on his face, and his eyes were sharp at Zhao Yujie and rongling.


    "I know you will feel that we have lost a good advantage because of the Gulf incident. In fact, you are all wrong." Rong Jing is serious and looks very serious.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie and rongling frowned, and a trace of depression flashed on their faces. For a moment, they did not understand the meaning of honor and respect.


    Judging from the current situation, they have indeed lost a very good advantage, but Rong Jing said


    Zhao Yujie felt a little strange. She even thought that Rong Jing was a little too optimistic and didn''t see the truth clearly.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing gave a faint smile, lifted a soft smile from the corner of his lips, and said in a soft voice: "things are not so simple. Even if Rong xijue has got the Bay now, he can''t get the Su family company." Rong Jing spoke in a firm tone, and his words were full of confidence.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t know where Rong Jing''s confidence came from. However, it was the first time that she saw Rong Jing''s look. Zhao Yujie was curious.


    Rong Ling looked at Rong Jing curiously. At this time, Rong Jing made him feel a little different. He was quite different from usual. All along, Rong Ling knew Rong Jing''s mind and didn''t know that he was not as gentle as on the surface.


    He also knew that Rong Jing always wanted to be the president of Rongshi group. He coveted this position a lot. If he had not given the position to Rong Xi, there might not have been so many things.


    At the thought of this, Rong Ling could not help lowering his head and sighing behind his back. A trace of depression appeared in his heart.


    However, when is it now? Rong Ling is very clear that he can no longer be so emotional. He must solve the problem between Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing, as well as Su Jing.


    At the thought of Su Jing, Rong Lingqi couldn''t find a place to fight. I thought Su Jing was a smart man and would know how to leave. I didn''t expect


    These are all his miscalculations. He never thought that Su Jing was also a stubborn person and would not listen to his advice.


    Touching Rong Ling''s eyes, Rong Jing gave a faint smile. He did not put this matter in his eyes. A trace of coldness flashed through his gentle eyes and said in a low voice, "now we just need to capture the Sujia company with our heart."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie and Rong Ling looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. Their faces were full of perplexity and asked in a low voice, "what kind of plan do you have?"


    "No Rongjing word by word, do not put this matter in the eyes of the appearance.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie could not help frowning. Her face was full of no appointment. Her eyes were straight and waiting for Rong Jing. Her voice was very low. "Rong Jing, what do you mean?"


    No plans? However, she dared to call them over, but she was still in a high position. This was the most unbearable thing for Zhao Yujie.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Rong Jing was not surprised. He said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, Zhao Yujie. I said that there is no plan, which does not mean we don''t act." The tone of honor, with a trace of certainty, seems to have a plan in mind.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie was puzzled. She unconsciously looked at Rong Jing and Rong Ling, and was puzzled.


    Rong Jing''s words really made Zhao Yujie''s two Zhangs'' monk feel their head and completely do not understand Rong Jing''s intention. At this time, it is not so simple.


    However, her partner did make a promise and had no plans, which made Zhao Yujie not worry.


    "In a word, you can rest assured. I''ll take care of it." The tone of Rong Jing''s oath.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie frowned tightly and looked very unhappy. She pressed her lower lip tightly and looked at Rong Jing, hoping to see something from Rong Jing''s face.


    Not only Zhao Yujie, but even Rong Ling felt that Rong Jing was too reckless. She didn''t mean to discuss with them at all. She thought she was better.


    Touch their eyes, Rong Jing light smile, eyes full of firm look, soft voice way: "you don''t have to worry, this thing I will do well."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie and rongling said together without an appointment: "even if it is like this, you also need to make it clear to us. If you can''t do it like this, it will be fine."Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. He looked at them with sharp eyes and disdain, as if he didn''t trust them at all.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s the situation that I can''t tell you." Proud of the gorgeous head with a trace of indifference, did not intend to discuss with them at all.


    At this moment, they finally saw the meaning of Rong Jing. Rong Jing asked them to come here, not to discuss with them, but to inform them politely. He would take care of the rest by himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t find a place to fight. She was waiting for Rong Jing to speak fiercely. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was stopped by Rong Ling.


    Rong Ling glared at Zhao Yujie and motioned that she should not act in a disorderly way. The matter was handed over to Rong Jing.


    Since Rong Ling has said that, Zhao Yujie is just an outsider. What else can she say? She stares indignantly at Rong Jing and Rong Ling. Without saying a word, Zhao Yujie turns away and does not pay any attention to this matter.


    As soon as Zhao Yujie left, rongling opened her voice. She was puzzled and looked at Rong Jing. She asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what do you think?"


    Rong Jing light smile, to Rong Ling also did not show his heart true idea.


    Seeing Rongjing''s eyes, rongling knows that the other party will not tell him anything. He stays to ask Rongjing, but just wants to know what Rongjing has in mind.


    "Don''t you want to say anything?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Rong Ling inquisitively and said in a low voice, "Dad, if you can''t trust me, you should leave this matter to me to deal with. If you can''t believe it, then don''t ask."


    The attitude of honor and respect is very hard, and there is nothing like this, but a calm and free look.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Rong Ling knew that if he asked again, he would not get a good result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Suddenly, Rong Ling couldn''t help but sigh and frown helplessly. What should be said has already been said. The attitude of honor and respect is not so hard, and rongling can''t ask why.


    "In this case, I won''t ask. As for the next thing, you can do it yourself." Words fall, Rong Ling face helpless light shake head to leave.


    For Rong Ling''s look, Rong Jing was not surprised at all. He didn''t feel strange because of this.


    When there is only Rong Jing left in the room, Su Yuan doesn''t know where to jump out and go to Rong Jing with flattery on her face.


    "Young master Rong, what should we do next?" Su Yuan has a good voice and looks very flattering.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing slightly raised chin, cold face full of complacent look, word by word: "it''s time to hand." Rong Jing''s tone is full of firmness.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan was slightly stunned. A trace of worry flashed on his face and said in a low voice: "young master Rong, if you want to move now, it seems that..."


    In Su Yuan''s view, now is not a good time to shoot, if after a period of time, that is the best time.


    Touching Su Yuan''s eyes, Rong Jing frowned tightly and looked very unhappy. His eyebrows were full of concealment, and he said in a voice of hatred: "then tell me, when is the best time?"


    Seeing the haze on Rong Jing''s face, he did not dare to say anything even to Su Yuan.


    Now Su Yuan works under Rong Jing''s banner. It''s nice to hear that he helps Rongjing. In fact, he is just a chess piece, which Su Yuan knows very well.


    So all along, Su Yuan did not dare to cross this line. If it did, it would be in trouble.


    "No, No Su Yuan was so angry and smiling, "I just feel that Sujia Bay hasn''t arrived yet. If young master Rongda does this, he''s a little worried."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan immediately shut his mouth and lowered his head.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He said with a sneer on his face: "you must think I''m crazy. I should have made this decision."


    Su Yuan dare not answer, Yu Guang glimpses the cold meaning on Rong Jing''s face. He knows that if he says a wrong word, things will be in trouble at that time.


    Rong Jing didn''t look at Su Yuan, but with a cool smile, he said in a low voice, "you don''t know anything. You think it''s not good at this time, but in my opinion, this is the best time."


    "Now Rongxi is sure to put down his guard. As long as we kill him at this time, it is a good way." Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, his face was full of firmness.


    Rong Jing has decided to let Rongxi know his power. Don''t think he can do anything or live in his shadow all the time.


    Yu Guang glimpses the look of honor and respect. Su Yuan sighs behind his back and shakes his head gently. His face is full of depression.


    At this time, Su Yuan felt that it was useless to say anything. Rong Jing had already made up his mind and felt that this was the best way.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing looked at Su Yuan with a sharp face, and said in a cruel voice: "Su Yuan, you don''t have to worry about anything, just help me to do things well."


    As for the time when he nodded respectfully, he could only do things according to his words.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, Rong Jing, Zhao Yujie and Rong Ling met in secret to discuss the matter. Rong xijue and Bai Nan immediately got together to discuss the next thing.


    "What do you think they''re going to do?" Rongxi decided to question, full face tangled looking at white South, deep face for an instant become more dull.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan had a careless look. He nodded his head and said with a laugh: "this is what I need to ask you? How much do you know about them? "


    "Not much." Although Zhao JieXi didn''t want to get along with Yurong, she never wanted to get along with you.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Bai Nan couldn''t help raising eyebrows. With a calm and free look, he patted Rong xijue on the shoulder: "don''t worry, they can''t use any tricks."


    Hearing this, Rongxi will be slightly stunned, puzzled to look at white South, always feel that today''s white South face firm look, let rongxijue full of doubt.


    I don''t know why, Bai Nan is very firm. It seems that Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie will not do anything.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help sighing, shaking his head vigorously, and reminding him, "Rongxi Jue, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should know better than me what the real purpose of Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie is."


    "Their real purpose?" Rongxi decided to doubt for a while, his face was full of depression, his deep eyes turned around, and in an instant fell into thinking.


    At first, Rong Xi decided that Rong Jing was for the position of president of Rong Group, and Zhao Yujie was also for the cooperation with Rong Group.But after so many things, Rong Xi definitely didn''t think so, especially Rong Jing''s persistence to Su Jing and Zhao Yujie''s entanglement with him three times and four times. One thing Rongxi can be sure of.


    Rong Jing wanted Su Jing, while Zhao Yujie wanted him.


    So?


    Thinking of this, Rongxi will be more confused, head a blank, what also can not come over, frown tight.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan coughed softly, patted rongxijue''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "their target is you."


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Hearing Bai Nan''s words, Rongxi Jue is stunned for a moment. He looks at Bai Nan in a daze. His sexy thin lips open and close. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    What Bai Nan said was so amazing that Rong Xi decided to be surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "you''re really scared. Rongxijue, don''t tell me that you don''t know such a simple thing."


    Gu Jingrong, the president of the group, thought that he had been fighting with the president for a long time. However, he thought that he was really fighting with the president because of his disrespect.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head, "I didn''t think of it. I always thought that..."


    "Don''t use what you think. Some things are not what you think." Bai Nan interrupted Rong xijue''s words without saying a word. A faint smile flashed on his face and picked his eyebrows at rongxijue.


    Then Bai Nan became serious for a moment, as if something had happened.


    "Now we have to think about countermeasures quickly. Since we know their purpose, you also know what to do next." White South soft voice.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to focus on the head, lip slightly up warped, raised a bright smile, finally know how to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "I need to think about it." Rongxijue''s tone is light, his face is full of Qingming. Now rongxijue doesn''t have the haze and depression before. The whole person looks very cheerful, as if everything has been understood.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing, his face flashed a silk of complacency, his lips were slightly hooked, and a trace of brightness passed.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan''s face flashed a pleasant smile. He patted Rong xijue on the shoulder and said: "you should think about it carefully." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan suddenly became serious and looked very serious.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi definitely became serious. He looked straight at Bai Nan and flashed a faint smile on his face. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll leave the matter of the bay to you. I don''t think Rongjing will make any plans for the bay for the time being. As for the Su family company, it''s hard to say."


    Speaking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth, and his face was covered with a look of depression, and instantly fell into thinking.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can see at a glance what''s going on with Rong xijue''s face.


    Suddenly, white South light once desktop, small voice way: "this is no problem, but what do you do next?" The tone of Bai Nan a mouth is suspicious, eyeball son looks at Rong Xi Jue, the face is full of perplexity.


    It''s not that Bai Nan doesn''t believe in Rongxi''s ability, but the current situation is not so simple. There are a lot of hidden things in it. If Rong xijue doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s something.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will gently frown, a trace of depression flashed on his face, all of a sudden do not know what to say, a trace of helplessness flashed in the heart.


    What Bai Nan said is true. Now this is a special time. If Rong xijue doesn''t pay attention to it, he may get into trouble.


    "So I can only ask you to take good care of the bay. As for whether the Sujia company can be well protected, it is also an unknown number. There are too many things in it that are not as simple as I thought. Moreover, Suyuan is still operating in secret. It can be seen that Suyuan is also interested in fighting with me." As soon as the words fall, a trace of helplessness flashed through Rongxi''s deep eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan gently nodded his head to understand the meaning of Rong xijue and his confusion.


    But now Bai Nan feels that he can''t help other than to take good care of the bay.


    "You can rest assured about the Gulf. I will take care of it for you. As for the company, you can only handle it yourself." Speaking of this, Bai Nan shrugs his shoulders carelessly and wants to tell Rong xijue that he is a little helpless.


    Understand the meaning of Bai Nan, Rong Xi decided to chuckle a little, did not feel anything wrong because of this.


    As long as Bai Nan can help him take good care of the Bay, then he can do the things of Su family company without worrying about others.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Su Jing, who has been working in Tianyi company for no reason, has left eyelids jump for no reason. A trace of uneasiness suddenly flashed in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know why, these days, Su Jing suddenly unconsciously worried.


    For a whole week, Rongxi never went home. They could only chat on the phone and know the latest situation of rongxijue.


    It''s just that Rong xijue has been busy recently. He doesn''t want to mention a word of it by himself. Moreover, she wants to see Rong xijue, and she also becomes extremely sad. This makes the heart of time full of depression.


    Moreover, sunspots do not know from which day, almost every day to her time off work will appear, as if to protect her safe home.


    If she had anything to buy, sunspots would show up to help her buy.


    The more like this, the more uneasy Su Jing felt. He always felt that Rongxi had decided something important.


    "Sunspot, is Rongxi determined really OK?" The tone was full of anxiety and urgency.


    Su Jing did not know how many times she asked such a question, but sunspot still answered her patiently.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry, the boss is OK, but he has something to do recently, so he asked me to protect you." The sunspot replied respectfully.


    Every time the sunspot finished this sentence, he would show a soft smile, indicating that Su Jing was at ease.


    However, Su Jing didn''t know how many times she had done this. Su Jing only wanted to see Rong Xi, but it became a difficult thing.


    As she walked, Su Jing couldn''t help but stop. A little depression flashed on her face. She couldn''t help but sigh and lowered her head.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, sunspot could not help but frown and puzzled: "beautiful sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Sunspot, I want to see Rong xijue." Su Jing suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were full of firmness, staring straight at the sunspot.


    This time, Su Jing is serious. If the sunspot doesn''t want to, Su Jing ignores the sunspot and asks Rong Xi to decide for himself. In any case, Su Jing must see Rong Xi Jue.


    Aware of the firmness in Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot can''t help sighing. A trace of depression flashed on his face, but he pursed his lips helplessly. He didn''t know what to do.Su Jing''s character is clear to the sunspot. If he doesn''t agree, Su Jing will definitely go to the company to see Rong Xi Jue.


    But now Rongxi is not in the company at all. How should the sunspot explain it!


    Seeing sunspot''s embarrassed look, Su Jing could not help frowning and whispering, "I know, you think it''s very difficult, but sunspot, you hope you understand my mood. In a week, how is Rongxi determined? I don''t know. Do you think I can''t worry?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s eyes are filled with tears. She keeps spinning around her eyes and feels like she is about to drop.


    Seeing the tears under Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot scratched his head and tightly pursed his lips with a very helpless look.


    Finally, the sunspot still gave up, but with a long sigh, he said in a low voice: "OK, beautiful sister-in-law, I''ll take you, but you have to promise me, you can only watch from a distance, can''t go out." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot looked at Su Jing imploring.


    Su Jing shook his head and said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Su Jing also knows that if Rong Xi decides to know, sunspots will definitely be punished.


    After receiving Su Jing''s promise, the sunspot breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. At last, he was relieved. He just watched from a distance. There should be no problem.


    But the sunspot thought too simply, the matter is not like this at all.


    I thought that light quietly took Su Jing to Sujia company, and then took a look at Rongxi decision, and then left smoothly.


    Only after Su Jing saw Rong Xi Jue, he was suddenly excited and was found out by Rong Xi Jue.


    Suddenly, sunspot and Su Jing stood there, tightly closed their mouths, and did not dare to say a word, as if they were very afraid.


    At this time, rongxijue''s face was full of black gas, and a shred of sharp eyes appeared in his deep eyes. The frightening light hit Su Jing and sunspot, and he was too surprised to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Rongxi decided to come step by step, not fast, very light footstep, but somehow, Su Jing and sunspot felt that such a simple move seemed like a century ago, and it was very murderous.


    Suddenly, Su Jing swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and Yu Guang glanced at the sunspot. Seeing that the sunspot was so shocked that his face was pale, he knew that the sunspot was in a state of fear.


    At that moment, Su Jing really felt sorry for sunspots, but for her, sunspots would not be like this.


    "Rong xijue, a person to do things, you don''t blame the sunspot, I threatened him to bring me here." Su Jing stepped forward and stood in front of the sunspot.


    How to say, it was she who begged the sunspot that she could not drag people into the water.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the murderous spirit in her eyes was more intense, as if Su Jing had said something wrong.


    At the sight of Rong xijue''s murderous spirit, the sunspot cried. He looked at Su Jing with a pleading face, hoping that Su Jing would not speak. It would be her who would suffer.


    However, Su Jing didn''t understand the meaning of Rong xijue''s eyes at all. She still thought that she had implicated the sunspot. She wanted to stop this matter on her body and plead for the sunspot.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you really don''t blame the sunspot. This is really my fault. If you want to blame me, you should punish me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing was willing to accept punishment, and took three steps and two steps to reach Rongxi Jue.


    Hearing this, sunspot''s eyes turned white, and he was almost angry.


    He really did not understand that Su Jing did not understand the meaning of Rongxi''s eyes, or deliberately.


    Rongxi decided how to deal with Su Jing. The discerning eye knew that he was afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth. He was reluctant to say a heavy word.


    Even if Su Jing stealthily came over this time, Rongxi would never blame her a little bit, do not say punishment, and would not even say a heavy word.


    Who doesn''t know, Rongxi will recite Su Jing''s name every day. Now that I see Su Jing, I feel very happy.


    Pity him. It''s clear that he is just a man who does things. As a result, he or she suffers.


    Sunspot couldn''t help but droop his face and sighed behind his back. Needless to say, sunspot also knew the consequences.


    Aware of the sunspot''s melancholy, as if life can''t be loved, Su Jing eyebrows look back at the sunspot, eyebrows flash a trace of confusion.


    What''s wrong with sunspot? Don''t you think that she can help to talk like this, but can''t let Rongxi change her mind.


    Suddenly, Su Jing came back to her senses and carefully picked up her eyebrows to take a look at Rong xijue. Seriously, Rong xijue''s face at this time was really terrible.


    Su Jing had never seen that terrible look in her eyes, which made her want to step back.


    When Su Jing instinctively stepped back, he didn''t come back. Rongxi decided to stretch out his arm and buckle Su Jing''s waist. He didn''t give Su Jing a chance to leave.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly surprised, suspiciously raised her eyes to take a look at Rong xijue, can touch rongxijue''s fierce eyes, she consciously turned away.


    Before Su Jing returns to his senses, Rongxi Jue breathes a heavy breath and stares at Su Jing with anger and helplessness. A trace of missing passes through his deep eyes.


    For a whole week, it is false to say that Rongxi never misses Su Jing.


    Every time he thought of Su Jing, Rongxi would like to rush back. However, when this impulse appeared, Rongxi tried to suppress it and finally paralyzed himself with his work.


    But the more like this, the more Rongxi is determined to Miss Su Jing, the more he hopes to see Su Jing, as long as one eye is good.


    When I saw Su Jing just now, Rongxi definitely thought that he had an illusion. He thought that he missed Su Jing too much these days, and he had hallucinations in his head.


    But when he saw the sunspots, rongxijue suddenly realized what was going on.


    Su Jing stood in front of himself, which made Rongxi not know what to say for a moment.


    "Who asked you to come here?" Rongxi made a cruel tone and looked very angry.


    In fact, Rongxi is happy and excited in his determination, but he has a strong murderous spirit when he can''t speak out.


    Suddenly, Su Jing carefully peeks at Rong xijue. She drops her face and dares not to speak. She is afraid that if she makes a mistake, Rongxi will be more angry.


    Su Jing''s silence left rongxijue stunned for a moment. This time, rongxijue realized that his tone was so bad that he almost scared Su Jing away.


    "I..." Su Jing hesitated for a long time and could not say a word. Her face was full of fear.


    To be honest, the expression of Rong Xi Jue at this time is so terrible that Su Jing is too scared to speak. In addition, the expression of Rong Xi Jue at this time makes Su Jing''s heart full of depression.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that Su Jing would not be able to say a few words.


    "What''s wrong with me? Tell me."


    However, Rongxi was determined to think so, but the words he said suddenly changed the flavor and became a murderous swallow, which made Su Jing unable to speak in fear.Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with sadness on her face. She pouted her small mouth unconsciously and looked very aggrieved.


    "Can''t I come to see you? You haven''t been home for a week. We haven''t seen each other for a week. I miss you. It''s wrong to want to see you. If so, I don''t need to see you. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately pushed Rong xijue away, her face full of anger. Without saying a word, she turned around and ignored Rong xijue''s face and quickly walked to the sunspot.


    Do not give Rongxi a chance to speak, Su Jing said to the sunspot: "sunspot, let''s go now."


    As soon as this word fell, Su Jing didn''t give Rongxi a chance to react, so she pulled the sunspot to the door.


    Before Su Jing came to the door, he heard Rong Xi Jue''s roar.


    "Come back to me."


    On hearing this, Su Jing and sunspot unconsciously stopped, their faces full of fear. They felt that there were two terrible eyes on their back staring at themselves, and they could not help swallowing.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, let''s go back." Sunspot couldn''t help but pull Su Jing''s clothes and begged.


    With Rong xijue for such a long time, the sunspot felt the rage of Rong Xijie for the first time. If they really disobeyed rongxijie''s meaning, things would become troublesome.


    Su Jing didn''t know that she didn''t feel Rong xijue''s anger, but


    Su Jing is also very angry. She can''t surrender because of this. She finally comes to see Rong Xi''s decision. As a result, she doesn''t get any sweet words and comforts. Even if she is determined by Rong Xi, she will give a rude meal. How can Su Jing feel comfortable.


    "No, who let Rongxi attack me Su Jing uttered a firm tone, and Yu Guang unconsciously looked back at Rong xijue, and his heart trembled.


    In fact, Su Jing said so, but there was still a little fear in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Hearing Su Jing''s words, the sunspot showed a look that he couldn''t love. He didn''t expect to be able to do well. He would certainly be punished by Rongxi.


    Thinking of this, sunspot could not help but lower his head, his heart full of depression, did not know what to say.


    Yu Guang glimpses sunspot''s look. How can Su Jing not understand sunspot''s sorrow.


    But Su Jing is a little depressed now, and feels that he wants to talk to Rong xijue and doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the two men standing upright, motionless like a piece of wood, Rongxi was not in a good mood. He pursed his mouth, took a deep breath, and put away his anger. Word by word, he whispered, "sunspot, you bring Sujing back."


    Rongxijue''s tone of command was that the sunspot didn''t dare to disobey his orders. He quickly turned around and handed Su Jing to Rong xijue''s hand. Without saying a word, he turned and left, as if it had not happened at any time.


    Looking at the back of the sunspot angrily, Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Rong xijue and said goodbye unhappily.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing. A trace of depression flashed on his face and said in a soft voice, "are you angry?"


    "Still need to say?" Su Jing is so angry that she doesn''t pay attention to Rongxi Jue at all. She hums a few times unconsciously and tells rongxijue that she is really angry.


    Hearing Su Jing''s tone, Rongxi knows that Su Jing is angry. Her slender arm clasps Su Jing''s small waist, swallows his saliva, and says in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''m just worried about you, so..."


    Speaking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She had an indescribable feeling.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi had better be afraid that Su Jing would be angry. No matter how he coax him, he can''t coax him.


    Su Jing understood what Rong xijue said, and she knew what Rong xijue meant.


    If it was not for her safety, Rongxi would never let the sunspot pick her up from work every day.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing''s anger on her face was half gone, and she could not help sighing. She turned around unconsciously and looked directly at Rong xijue.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but it''s hard for us to see each other, and you still hate me. It''s your fault." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone, staring at Rong xijue, frowning. She seemed to want to tell Rong xijue that she still cared about it.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to hook his lips lightly and lifted a soft smile. He could not help but tap the tip of Su Jing''s nose.


    "Well, don''t be angry. You said that we seldom meet. Do you want to be angry?"


    It''s hard for Su Jing to get angry when Rong Xi decides to say so. Seriously, they haven''t met for a week. Now is not the time to get angry.


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and her anger on her face had already disappeared. Instead of missing her, she looked at Rong xijue directly. Her delicate hands touched Rong xijue''s cheek, and her eyes showed heartache.


    "Rongxi Jue, you''ve become thinner." The tone is full of heartache and worry.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a week. Rongxi has lost so much weight. Su Jing doesn''t worry.


    "It''s OK. You can make me something delicious and make up for it." Rongxi grabs Su Jing''s wrist, his face is full of soft smile, and his slender fingers touch Su Jing''s hair.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily. Her face was full of happy smile. She could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Rong xijue''s forehead.


    "Hungry?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Jing gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I asked the sunspot to bring me here immediately, so I was in a hurry and didn''t eat."


    In fact, Su Jing thought at that time that she would go back and eat again.


    Seeing this, Rongxi frowned displeasantly for a moment. He gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "let''s go to dinner." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will go back to the office to explain, and then lead Su Jing to leave.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing come to the nearby western restaurant for dinner. After dinner, they return to the company.


    At first, Rongxi decided to send Su Jing back from the sunspot, but Su Jing was like a piece of brown sugar, and was not willing to leave. So Rongxi had no choice but to let Su Jing stay.


    "Really, Su Jing, you are disobedient." Rongxi never had a good breath in a low voice and looked at Su Jing helplessly.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing raised her eyebrows and chuckled at him. She spat out her tongue playfully and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow anyway." Su Jing''s casual tone.


    Anyway, today Su Jing has decided to stay here to accompany Rong Xi.


    It was not easy for them to meet and get together. Su Jing would never miss this opportunity.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth, as if he was very helpless. He was very happy inside. If Su Jing really stayed, Rongxi would not feel so lonely.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but get close to Rong xijue and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Have you been busy lately? "Su Jing doesn''t ask about the company, but just wants to know the latest situation of Rong xijue.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I can handle it." Rong xijue spoke in a gentle tone, and her slender arm grasped Su Jing''s small waist. At this time, they were sitting on the sofa in the office, and Su Jing was sitting on Rong xijue''s thigh, which seemed a little ambiguous.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head, and an indescribable look flashed under her clear eyes. She was immediately put aside by Su Jing. Now, Su Jing doesn''t think about too many things.


    After half a ring, rongxijue''s slender fingers gently stroked Su Jing''s cheek. His face was full of happy smile, and he unconsciously kisses Su Jing''s forehead.


    "Would you mind sleeping here tonight?" Rongxi couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. She immediately looked back at Rong xijue, coughed gently and said solemnly, "I really do mind." At the end of the speech, Su Jing reached out and patted Rong xijue''s cheek with a mischievous smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what he means. Su Jing must be joking with him.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to pretend to be angry and glared at Su Jing displeasantly, and then two hands quickly fell on Su Jing''s waist to tickle Su Jing.


    Su Jing was most afraid that others would tickle her. She laughed wildly and begged for mercy: "well, I said something, Rongxi Jue, you let me go."


    "This won''t work." Rongxi made a serious tone, his deep eyes were full of smile, his mouth said so, but his hand had stopped.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at each other affectionately, as if there were only two of them in the world, and there was only each other in their eyes.


    Seeing the deep feeling in Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to hook her lips and raised a gentle smile, and slowly approached Su Jing to kiss her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Rong xijue''s kiss is so strong and beautiful. Su Jing unconsciously immerses herself in it, and her face is full of soft smile. If only this moment can stay, then she and rongxijue can not be separated.


    Soon a warm color appeared in the office.


    Rong xijue''s vigilance is very strong. As soon as Su Jing wakes up, he knows.


    "Wake up."


    Su Jing unconsciously looked up and saw Rong xijue standing in front of the window. His vigorous body was so attractive. There was a tender smile on his face, which could melt everything.


    "What time is it now?" Su Jing couldn''t help but wonder. She looked at the clock on the wall. She didn''t expect it was so late.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to smile gently, and walked to Su Jing in three steps and two steps. His face was full of happy smile, and he leaned down to kiss Su Jing''s forehead.


    "Hungry? Get up and have breakfast


    "Rong Xi Jue, you carry me." Su Jing couldn''t help being coquettish and looked very happy. Her pretty face came to Rong xijue''s neck.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s lips rose slightly and raised a gentle amplitude. Without saying a word, he held Su Jing''s thigh and walked back and forth with Su Jing on his back.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Rongxi definitely seemed a little tired and asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    Aware of Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing lightly nodded her head and motioned Rong xijue to put her down.


    Then Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with worry on her face, stroked Rong xijue''s short hair with a thin plain hand, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Where do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No Rong Xi decided to shake his head slightly, and a trace of evil smile flashed through his deep eyes. He could not help but get to Su Jing''s ear and underestimated a few words.


    Hearing what Rong xijue said, Su Jing''s face was suffused with a blush, and he didn''t have a good breath to stare at Rong xijue, with a shy look.


    "Really." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned away without saying a word. Her pretty face was as red as an apple.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped laughing, and with a proud smile on her face, she quickly came forward to hold Su Jing''s small waist.


    At this time, the rapid knock outside the door interrupted Su Jing and Rong xijue. They separated for a moment and showed a friendly look.


    After half a ring, the manager standing outside the door came in, showing that he was surprised to see Su Jing here. However, such a shock was quickly covered up by him.


    "Mr. Rong, this is the information of these two days." As soon as the words fell, the manager came in respectfully, put down the information and left immediately.


    But when the manager left, he kept looking at Su Jing secretly, as if he wanted to see something from Su Jing.


    Aware of an inexplicable look at her, Su Jing frowned and looked at the manager suspiciously. She always felt that she had seen through.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi Jue frowned and looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, you''re lost in contemplation? "


    Su Jing gently shakes her head and immediately squeezes out a sweet smile. Maybe she is suspicious. Maybe there is no such thing at all.


    Perceiving something wrong with Su Jing, Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed a little perplexity and looked suspiciously at the manager who left.


    Is there something that has been ignored? Why does Su Jing always look at the manager?


    In order to ensure the normal operation of Sujia company, Rongxi decided to lay off some grass-roots employees, while the senior staff still maintained their original positions.


    Rongxi decided that they were old employees in the Sujia company, and the company also needed to operate. They were the most suitable personnel.


    However, in this respect, Rong xijue just remembered that he had neglected something, so


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about whether I''ve overlooked an important thing." Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to frown and fell into thinking in an instant.


    Seeing rongxijue like this, Su Jing frowned slightly. He didn''t mean to disturb him, but let him continue to think.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after leaving Rong xijue''s office, the manager went back to his office, looked outside with vigilance and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call without saying a word.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not good." The manager''s voice was full of anxiety and worry.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan in the phone suddenly startled and said anxiously, "is it revealed?"


    The manager shook his head and denied it. However, seeing Su Jing today, he began to worry.


    Things did not come to light, Su Yuan is reassured, not happy to open a voice: "since it is not, why are you so flustered."


    Hearing this, the manager couldn''t help but sigh. A trace of depression flashed on his face and told the news of Su Jing in the company.


    The news did not affect Su Yuan at all. Su Jing had no influence on their plans, so he was not worried at all."Su Jing, the unfilial girl, is only in the company. What''s the fuss? Rongxi will be in the company, and Su Jing is not surprised." Su Yuan''s casual tone.


    Su Yuan''s casual tone made the manager more anxious. With an anxious look on his face, he said in a low voice: "Mr. Su, although you think it''s OK, but if Su Jing sees those materials, it''s wonderful."


    After the other party said so, Su Yuan realized that something was wrong. If Su Jing really found something wrong in it, it would be wonderful.


    However, Su Yuan thinks about it again. Su Yuan moves his hands and feet, but Rongxi can''t see it. What''s more, Su Jing. What''s more, Su Jing has never been in contact with the industry of Su family. How can he know so much.


    After half a ring, Su Yuan took a deep breath and said calmly, "don''t worry about it. Nothing will happen. Even if Su Jing sees it, she won''t find any problems." As soon as the words fall, Su Yuan''s tone of vows and promises.


    After hearing this, the manager was at last relieved of his worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Su Jing and Rong xijue are full of doubts. They always feel that this matter is not so simple, but they doubt whether they are suspicious.


    After lunch, Su Jing still clings to Rong xijue and is unwilling to leave. Seeing Su Jing clinging to himself, Rong xijue''s depressed mood just now disappears in a flash.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue and Su Jing return to the office. When Rong xijue opens the document and looks through the information in it, Su Jing takes a curious look. When he sees the contents, Su Jing frowns and looks surprised.


    "Rongxijue, this..." Su Jing was surprised.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to raise his eyes suspiciously, and looked at Su Jing in confusion, and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? You look a little bit serious. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi''s cold face was full of confusion.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, Rongxi could not help but frown. She followed Su Jing''s eyes and stared at the documents. Her brow was tight, and a little depression flashed between her eyebrows.


    I don''t know why, but all of a sudden, Rongxi felt that these materials were very problematic.


    "Su Jing, did you find anything?" Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing curiously, not to live doubt, open voice asked.


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly came back to her senses. Her pink lips were opened and closed. She didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    Is it something else, even if we make it clear?


    Seeing the gloomy look on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi decided to frown and pursed his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that Su Jing knew something, but could not tell him.


    "Su Jing..."


    Rong Xi couldn''t help but call a soft voice. His words were full of expectation, and he wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and sighing. Her delicate plain hand quickly put it on the material and pointed to several places.


    "There are problems in all these places." Su Jing light open voice, clear eyes straight looking at Rong Xi Jue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi raised her eyebrows slightly, and her face was full of surprise, as if she didn''t know what to say. She seemed to feel something strange because of this.


    "Su Jing, are you sure?" Rongxi could not help asking.


    Rongxi had doubted whether there would be any problem with the information before, but he carefully checked it himself and sent someone to check it. There was no problem at all.


    However, by now, Su Jing suddenly said this and had to make rongxijue confused and suspicious.


    Whether it was Su Jing who read it wrong, or did he never find out the mistake.


    Suddenly, Su Jing can''t help frowning. Seeing rongxijue''s doubt about herself, Su Jing is a little sad, but her reason enables her to understand Rong xijue''s thoughts.


    "I know, you''ll think it''s impossible, but it''s the same thing." Su Jing is full of firm eyes. Su Jing wants to tell Rong xijue that there is something wrong with this document.


    Rong Xi decided to pick eyebrows and looked at Su Jing, waiting for Su Jing''s explanation.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing immediately became serious and said solemnly, "maybe you don''t understand, but this is the number and writing method that Su family manages to use." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s white fingers pointed to several problems above.


    "In these places, if you think that there is no problem, but if the figures that the Su family can use, it will be different."


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi looked at Su Jing with bewilderment on his face and didn''t understand it at all.


    Touching Rong xijue''s bewilderment, Su Jing lifted a soft smile and said in a soft voice: "I learned these things from my grandfather. At that time I was still young, but I was very interested in this, so my grandfather taught me, and Su Yuan didn''t know about it."


    Hearing this, Rongxi was shocked. His heavy head seemed to have been dropped for a while, and suddenly he became sober.


    No wonder he has always been unable to understand the operation of the Su family''s industry. It turns out that there are such secrets in it.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to put all his hopes on Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could see the problems.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s hopeful light on his face, Su Jing was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you first, after all, it was a long time ago, and I can''t guarantee that I can remember all of them."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can read as much as you can." Rong Xi Jue has a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing is much more at ease, and there is not so much pressure, so he looks at the contents carefully.


    Although Su Jing said that she might not be able to understand, Su Jing pointed out all the above problems and told Rong xijue what he meant.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to come back to his senses. In a moment, he became rigorous. His face was full of melancholy, and he didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Rongxi never thought that his ability was limited and he could not manage the Su family company well, so that would lead to this situation.As a result It turns out that Rongxi can''t understand the information inside at all. It can be seen that Su Yuan is really scheming.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi never stopped sneering, his face was full of cold smile, word by word in a low voice: "I thought it was my own problem before, but now it seems that I didn''t make it clear."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing can''t help but come to Rong xijue''s side. Her pink lips are closed and open. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say to comfort Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, don''t comfort me. It''s all my problem. It has nothing to do with other people." Rong Xi Jue a light tone, his face is full of depression.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was upset. She didn''t want Rong xijue to think so. After all, it was a secret of the Su family, and not everyone could understand it.


    The next moment, Su Jing immediately changed the topic and asked in a low voice, "now, what are you going to do?"


    Now that I know there is something wrong with the information, Rong xijue should take measures now, but


    However, seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing suddenly feels that the problem has suddenly become troublesome. Su Jia company still keeps its former employees. So they still accept that Su Yuan''s style. Now rongxijue wants to reform and change its face, and it will take some time.


    "I..." Rongxi decided to open and close his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. Now it''s too late to change people. If they do, they will only become more chaotic.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing were very clear about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "But what now?" Su Jing was anxious for a moment, frowned and loved, and breathed out a helpless breath.


    Seriously, at this time, even if Rongxi wants to follow his suit, he can''t do it.


    The whole company of Su family has been used to this mode. If it changes, it will take some time to adapt, which is absolutely risky for rongxijue.


    "I don''t know. Either one won''t work." Rongxi couldn''t help frowning, his face was full of depression, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Seeing that Rong xiju was so confused, Su Jing couldn''t help herself. All along, Su Jing felt that she couldn''t help Rong xiju.


    Can I see that I can make a contribution today, but now the situation is not so simple.


    Su Jing suddenly fell into distress and her head became depressed. She didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Rongxi was shocked, and suddenly stood up, looking at Su Jing with an excited look.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned and waited for the next words.


    "We can make a plan." Rongxi Jue a confident tone, eyes full of hope in the light.


    "Will it be a trick?" Su Jing stares suspiciously. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Rong Xi''s decision. How can he do it.


    Touched by the confusion on Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue has a calm and free look. He hooks his green fingers and signals Su Jing to come over. Then Rong xijue whispers a few words in Su Jing''s ear.


    Hearing what Rong xijue said, Su Jing''s face was full of hope and looked at Rong xijue curiously with a happy smile.


    "Really?" Su Jing was puzzled and asked. Rongxi decided that this method was a bit desperate, but it was not a good way.


    However, there is a problem here, that is, although she can read it, she does not know how to change it. If it needs to be changed, she needs to find someone.


    Rong xijue, aware of Su Jing''s anxiety, lifted a confident smile, patted Su Jing on the shoulder and hummed, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find someone to fix it."


    "Is that all right?" Su Jing is worried. This kind of thing is not so simple. It''s not just a change.


    "It''s not so simple. There are a lot of complicated things in it. If you make a mistake, there will be big trouble." Su Jing can''t help but remind.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped to frown, as if very serious, but did not expect this matter to be so troublesome. If it was, would they not have to wait for death?


    Seeing Rong xijue''s helpless look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, frowning, and sinking into meditation.


    For a moment, Su Jing thought of something, and suddenly screamed. He shook Rong xijue''s wrist excitedly and said in a soft voice, "I know who can help us." Su Jing is smiling.


    "Who is it?" Seeing Su Jing so confident, Rongxi was puzzled and wanted to know who could help them.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue mysteriously. She lifted a smile from the corner of her lips and gently touched the tip of Rong xijue''s nose. "I can''t tell you. When I take you there, you will know."


    Seeing Su Jing''s mysterious appearance, Rongxi will not ask any more questions, so Su Jing can only bring him good news.


    After a busy day in rongxijie, in the evening, he went to visit the master with Su Jing.


    Su Jing''s so-called expert, when Rong xijue met, his face was full of surprise, and even doubted his eyes. He looked at Su Jing suspiciously, hoping to pull Su Jing over and ask him clearly.


    Is she really not kidding him? Gu Yan is an expert in Su Jingkou.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s suspicious look, Su Jing and Gu Yan couldn''t help but look at each other with a smile of pride.


    "Rongxi Jue, you don''t know, this thing is actually made by my mother." Su Jing spoke with pride and put his long arm on Gu Yan''s shoulder.


    Seeing Su Jing''s haughty look on his face, Gu Yan gently smiles, but he can''t help but blame him: "jing''er, how can you praise your mother so much like you?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Su Jing spoke in a proud tone.


    On hearing this, Rongxi''s face was full of consternation, and even doubted what his ears had heard.


    For a long time, Rong Xi has always thought Gu Yan is just some kind of woman who has no talent


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Bring it here and show it to my mother." Su Jing a hasty tone, indicating that rongxijue quickly handed the information to Gu Yan.


    Seeing this, Rongxi will not delay, immediately handed the document to Gu Yan, Gu Yan gently took the document.


    When Gu Yan entered the working state, it looked a bit similar to Su Jing, and even showed a sense of vigorous action.A thick material, in Gu Yan''s hand, seems to live like, in a while, finished.


    Gu Yan first circled out the problems, then opened a copy of the information and explained to Rong xijue which ones were repeated and which ones were just changed.


    After Gu Yan said this, Rong xijue knew what he had done in the past two months.


    In a word, it is that nothing has been done, so Sujia company will fall into this state.


    Suddenly, Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh. A trace of depression flashed on his face and instantly fell into depression.


    Seriously, Rong xijue said it was a bit of a blow. If it was true, then


    So the next thing, Rongxi can only repeat the same thing. I don''t know when I can understand it.


    If Su Jing hadn''t found out the problem, Rongxi would have never known about it.


    "If it wasn''t for Su Jing who discovered the problem, I was still in the dark." Rongxi couldn''t help sighing, his face was full of depression, and he looked very helpless.


    Hearing this, Su Jing can''t help but frown. He looks at Gu Yan, looks at Rong xijue suspiciously, and walks quickly to rongxijue.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all over. Now we need to solve the problem." Su Jing took a gentle tone and patted Rong xijue on the shoulder.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly, hook his lips lightly, and raise a soft smile. Su Jing was right. Now is not the time to be depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Now we need to solve the problem and solve this matter. Although Rong xijue doesn''t know how to deal with it, with Su Jing and Gu Yan, this matter should not be so difficult to solve.


    "Su Jing, you are right." Rongxi never stopped taking a deep breath, and suddenly became serious and looked very serious.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help nodding slightly. Her face was full of happy smile. She said in a soft voice: "next, I''ll see my mother''s."


    As soon as the words fall, Rong xijue and Su Jing put their eyes on Gu Yan, with a trace of hope in their eyes.


    Since Gu Yan can understand these things, then next, they just have to make things their own.


    It''s just that Rong Xijie and Su Jing think too simply, and things are much more complicated than they think.


    Seeing their hopeful eyes, Gu Yan couldn''t help sighing. A helpless smile flashed on his face and said in a low voice: "things are not as simple as you think. If you really think so, it''s really wrong." As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing his mouth.


    Touching Gu Yan''s look, Rong xijue and Su Jing can''t help frowning. They are full of doubts and puzzled. They want to see something from Gu Yan''s face.


    "What do you say?" Rong Xi Jue and Su Jing both opened their voices and asked, their faces full of amazement.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan shook his head and put the things sorted out in front of Rong xijue and Su Jing. He gently explained, "it''s not difficult to find out these secret signs. It''s difficult to change them. Even if I can, it''s difficult to make the whole thing invisible." Speaking of this, Gu Yan''s face flashed a trace of depression.


    Perhaps Gu Yan''s face was so serious that Rong xijue and Su Jing couldn''t help pursing their lips and looked at each other suspiciously for a while, not knowing what to say.


    To be honest, the present situation is not as simple as Rong xijue and Su Jing think. It really needs a serious thing. However, it seems that things are not as easy as they think.


    "Mom, can''t you help?" Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A little depression appeared on her face. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Before, Su Jing put all his hopes on Gu Yan. Now Gu Yan''s words are nothing more than to cut off Rongxi''s future.


    Rongxi never said anything, but the depressed face was obvious to the discerning eye.


    Seeing the faces of Rong xijue and Su Jing, Gu Yan sighed, "it''s not that I can''t change it. It''s just that I can''t do it. At least it takes a while and I need to get familiar with it."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Yan''s face was beseeching, as if to tell them that she would do her best.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing suddenly raise their eyes, a touch of hope from the bottom of their eyes, excitedly walk to Gu Yan, Su Jing can not help but grasp Gu Yan''s wrist.


    "I knew mom wouldn''t care." Su Jing''s tone is coquettish.


    After hearing this, Gu Yan pursed his mouth and patted Su Jing on the shoulder with a soft smile in his lips.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back, and his heart flashed with a pleasant look. His deep eyes were full of hope, and he had placed his hope on Gu Yan.


    After this time, rongxijue was more attentive to the manager. After the manager handed in the document, rongxijue copied a copy of the document to Gu Yan, so that Gu Yan could be familiar with the contents.


    This familiar process lasted four days. From the fifth day, Gu Yan could list out a little bit of information from it, which seemed to be able to make these things better.


    However, things are not as smooth as Rongxi decided. Although Gu Yan can change a little, it is still incomplete. It is easy to be found that something is wrong.


    In the end, Rong Xi decided to adopt a better way. If he could change the secret used by the Su family, it would be a good thing.


    It''s just Rong Xi Jue''s fantasy. If he does, it will cause confusion.


    Seeing Rongxi lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling with some empty eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing stood at the kitchen door and saw Rong xijue like this. He felt a little depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    seriously, seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing was very worried. Rong xijue wanted to solve the matter quickly, but the problem was very firm and it was not so easy to solve.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown and sighed. He followed Rong xijue into sorrow.


    Hearing Su Jing''s sigh, Rongxi decided to take back the gloomy look immediately, with a soft smile in the corner of his lips, and hooked his finger to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, come here."


    Su Jing also quickly withdrew her sight, squeezed out a sweet smile, looked very happy, and walked to rongxijue like a coquettish.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. My mother will be able to solve the problem." Su Jing spoke in a soothing tone. Although she said so, she was a little insecure when she said this.Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly and squeeze out a smile on his cold face, but the smile was not big, and the time was very clear.


    Originally, Su Jing wanted to comfort Rong xijue with a loud voice. However, Rong Xijie forced her face to smile. She didn''t want to be like this.


    "Rongxi, you must not force yourself." Su Jing holds rongxijue''s chin in her slender plain hands. She looks very serious and hopes that Rongxi will never suppress her emotions.


    Touching the light in Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to smile softly. His slender arm hugged Su Jing for a moment. His strong arm exerted extra strength, as if he was afraid that Su Jing would disappear. His strong body trembled unintentionally.


    Feeling Rong xijue''s fear, Su Jing is suddenly surprised. Her clear eyes stare at her. She is stunned for a moment. Her pink lips open and close, and she doesn''t know what to say in an instant.


    In Su Jing''s impression, Rongxi is an omnipotent person who can cover the sky with one hand. He never thought that Rongxi would be afraid.


    But today, Su Jing really felt the fear in Rongxi''s determination, as if he was afraid that his beloved things would disappear.


    And Rong xijue''s embrace seems to tell Su Jing that at this moment, Rong xijue wants to integrate Su Jing into his body, and does not want to miss the separation from Su Jing.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." The next moment, Su Jing calls in a low voice, and Rong xijue''s embrace makes Su Jing feel a little suffocated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Hearing Su Jing''s call, Rongxi decided to come back to God. He was shocked and immediately released Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, is it hurting you?" Su Jingzi''s face was worried when Su Jingzi was worried.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing coughed a few times, as if she was suffering from breathing. She could not help but frown and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I just nearly choked." When she said this, Su Jing coughed a few more.


    Hearing Su Jing''s cough, rongxijue was full of depression and could not help biting his lower lip. A worried look flashed on his cold face.


    "Su Jing..." The next moment, Rongxi could not help but call a low voice, his face was full of anxious look.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and saying in a soft voice, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, rongxijue slowly relaxed. A trace of melancholy passed on his face. His slender arm held Su Jing in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I just tried too hard to pay attention."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing shook her head slightly. Her face was full of happy smile. She looked very friendly. She patted Rong xijue on the shoulder.


    "I know you didn''t mean to."


    At that moment, Su Jing obviously felt Rong Xijie''s fear, just like a lost child, trying to grasp what can make him feel at ease.


    At that time, Su Jing was the straw that rongxijue could grasp, so Rongxi would be like this.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi Jue''s nervous look finally eased. He didn''t look as nervous as before, but he calmed down a lot and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I''m afraid in fact."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. Her lips opened and closed. All she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. She didn''t know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing felt a little surprised by this sentence. She knew that Rong xijue was afraid, but she didn''t expect Rong xijue to be so scared.


    Just don''t know why, Rong Xi decided to say so, Su Jing suddenly felt that the distance between them was further.


    In the past, there were a lot of things in Rong Xijie''s heart, but now it''s different. Rongxi will tell her, so Su Jing feels very excited.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called softly, but she couldn''t stop swallowing. For a while, she didn''t know what to say to comfort Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, don''t say anything. Listen to me." Rongxi uttered a serious tone and looked very strict. He seemed eager to tell Su Jing what he was thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing slowly closed her mouth, and her eyes turned. Unconsciously, she put up two ears and listened carefully to rongxijue''s words.


    "Su Jing, I''m really afraid that you''ll leave me. Rong Jing is here for real this time and won''t be joking." Rongxi made a serious tone, looked very serious, and did not mean to joke.


    Suddenly, Su Jing is slightly stunned. It seems that he knows what Rong Xijie is afraid of. He is afraid that Rong Jing will take her away. Thinking of this, Su Jing can''t help pursing her mouth. She doesn''t know whether to be angry or comfort Rong xijue.


    How can this be possible? It is clearly impossible.


    "Rongxijue, what are you thinking about?" Su Jing didn''t have a good breath of tone. She pursed her mouth for a while. She was short of words. She didn''t know what to say to comfort Rong xijue.


    Su Jing felt that this could not happen. Even if Rongxi could not rectify the Sujia company, she would not become a person of honor and respect. Su Jing was very clear about this.


    "I didn''t think about it." Rongxi uttered a serious tone and looked very serious, as if what he had just said was true.


    On hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. She didn''t know what to say. She sighed and said, "Rong Xi Jue, do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jing''s clear and beautiful eyes are staring at Rong xijue, and Rong xijue is not allowed to stagger her sight.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to tightly close his lips. In his deep eyes, a touch of unspeakable appeared. It seemed that he wanted to tell Su Jing something, but he could not open his mouth.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what he meant. He frowned displeasantly, tapped Rong xijue''s forehead, and said, "don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    After Su Jing said this, Rongxi was shocked and looked at Su Jing with consternation on her face. She kept her mouth open for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Rong xijue''s head is blank and can only stare at Su Jing''s eyes.


    Does he have no confidence in himself?


    Rongxi can''t help but ask himself. His deep eyes hang down and don''t know what to say.


    Maybe Su Jing is right. He has no confidence in himself, so he is so afraid.But for this, Rongxi would never have looked like this.


    He was staring at Rong xijue, hoping to see something from his face. However, seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing still chose to wait and wait for the answer to be heard from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    After half a ring, Rongxi could not stop sighing. A faint smile flashed on his face. He seemed to understand what he looked like. He said softly, "Su Jing, you are right. I really don''t have confidence in myself."


    Now facing the matter, let Rongxi definitely breathless, like a blind fly, do not know how to do, can only bump to hit.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Su Jing understood. She couldn''t help sighing, stroking rongxijue''s cheek with a thin plain hand, and said in a soft voice, "Rongxi, you have to believe that I''ll be OK. I won''t leave you." Su Jing''s voice of vows and oaths, her face firmly looking at Rong Xi Jue.


    The next moment, Su Jing unconsciously looks up, kisses Rong xijue''s forehead, holds Rong xijue''s cheek, and looks at Rong xijue affectionately.


    Su Jing wants to tell Rong xijue that no matter what happens, she will not leave him. She will only stay with him and solve the problem with him.


    Seeing the feelings in Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s empty and deep eyes gradually returned to their former glory, as if they had found their vitality.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi decided to suddenly come back to his mind and stare at Su Jing. His warm palm slowly lifted up and pressed close to Su Jing''s face, just like a confused person feeling the existence of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    At that moment, Rongxi decided to be shocked. His deep eyes became gentle. He looked at Su Jing with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called in a low voice. His voice was full of tenderness. He looked at Su Jing quietly and wished to put Su Jing in his eyes.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s call, Su Jing''s lips curled up slightly, and she raised a soft smile. Unconsciously, she approached rongxijue a little bit. Her small head stuck to Rong xijue''s chest and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, you should believe me and yourself. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Remember what I said to you before?"


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to focus on the head, a trace of rigorous eyes flashed on his face, pursed his lips, and looked very happy. His slender arm tightly held Su Jing.


    "I remember, I remember all that." Rongxi decided to say a word in a soft voice, sexy thin lips overflow a burst of firm tone.


    He remembered what Su Jing said. Su Jing told him very seriously at that time. He didn''t want him to be so tired. He just wanted him to be OK.


    Because of this, Rongxi definitely hopes that he can solve the problems of Sujia company, and then let Sujing go back to Sujia in peace of mind.


    "But Su Jing said seriously, I really hope to be able to hand over the Su family company to you." Rongxi made a solemn tone, looked straight at Su Jing, and her face was full of firmness.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    With Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not stop laughing. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips. She could not help but lower her body and gently kiss Su Jing''s forehead.


    "Su Jing, I know what you think in your heart. You must be very angry and even want to hit me." Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but snigger at something.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He had to say that what rongxijue said was true. If so, Su Jing really wanted to beat Rong xijue.


    She had said so much before and explained so much to Rong xijue, but it was in vain. Rongxijue didn''t understand her meaning at all.


    "You don''t understand me at all." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue angrily. He didn''t know what to say. He took a heavy breath between his breath.


    To be honest, Su Jing has a fire in his heart about this matter, and he can''t understand the meaning of Rong xijue. Why should he not let go of the Su family company?


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what it means. He sighs and taps Su Jing''s forehead and says solemnly, "don''t you understand these things?"


    To be honest, Su Jing really doesn''t understand. She has been explaining to Rong xiju that she doesn''t care about Su family company.


    But I don''t know what Rongxi is determined to do. She still sticks to the Su family company and sometimes makes Su Jing miserable.


    "I just don''t understand. From the beginning to the end, I just don''t understand your idea. Why do I have to get the company? Even if there is no company, I''m still very happy." When talking about the back, Su Jing can''t help but miss Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Although Su Jing said so, her heart was still a little depressed. After all, it was something left by her grandfather. She couldn''t say that she didn''t want it.


    However, in the present situation, Su Jing is not allowed to say such domineering words.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Jing''s look. Needless to say, Rongxi knew Su Jing''s thoughts. He was not angry. He gently touched Su Jing''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "you can''t speak so domineering yourself, can you?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was speechless and did not know what she could say.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing really can''t say that if she doesn''t want the Su family company, she still gives priority to rongxijue. If rongxijue really doesn''t think so, then Su Jing is embarrassed to say anything else.


    "But I don''t want you to be upset all the time because of this. I really hope you can face things well, not make yourself like this." Speaking of this, Su Jing''s face was full of sadness, and she could not help sighing. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi definitely understood the meaning of it. He unconsciously kisses Su Jing''s lips and said softly, "I know, Su Jing, I also hope you understand me. After all, the company of Su family is the painstaking efforts of your grandfather, and I hope it can be preserved." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look at Su Jing in a serious and serious manner. He seemed to tell Su Jing that he was not joking.


    Through Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing also saw a look of seriousness and knew the meaning of Rong xijue.


    Rongxi never joked with her. He was really serious and serious.


    It is this kind of seriousness that makes Su Jing not know what to say for a while, and lets Rongxi give up.


    The two looked at each other for five minutes. At last, Su Jing surrendered, pursed her lips and whispered, "OK, I know, but I hope you can understand a little. I don''t want you to put too much pressure on yourself. I just want you to be good."


    "Su Jing, I promise you, I will take good care of myself." When he said this, Rongxi vowed to make a promise to Su Jing by kissing Su Jing''s palm.Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knows that even if he wants to stop it, it''s useless. Let''s follow Rong Xi''s decision.


    As long as Rongxi can do well.


    Su Jing''s request is very simple. I just hope that this is the case. There are no other requirements.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, he noticed that there was something wrong with Su''s company. After the manager reported to Su Yuan, Su Yuan frowned. Before, he talked to Rongjing and promised to get Rongxi out of trouble within a week.


    As a result, a week later, things still didn''t work out, and Rong xijue seemed to find a problem.


    "Why didn''t you do what you promised before?" Rong Jing''s tone of indifference, with a trace of smile in his words, gives people a feeling of being careless. His slender fingers tap on the table, as if he is calculating something.


    Hearing the sound of each knock, Su Yuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He carefully raised his eyes and looked at Rong Jing. He stammered: "young master Rong That I... "


    Su Yuan''s answer has already told Rong Jing the answer. Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. A cold smile flashed on his face and said in a cruel voice, "you didn''t say very good words before. How can you now..." Speaking of this, Rong Jing deliberately stopped, sharp eyes straight at Su Yuan.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Yuan instinctively lowers his head and does not look at Rong Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Why don''t you talk?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but sneer, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his lips, and his gentle eyes became fierce, staring straight at Su Yuan.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan unconsciously stepped back, then swallowed his saliva in fear and stammered: "in fact That As if by Rongxi definitely found out... "


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help humming. He looked at Su Yuan with disdain and said in a cold voice: "so, the matter is exposed?"


    "No, it''s not." Su Yuan immediately came forward to explain: "things have not been revealed, but Rong Xi Jue seems to doubt."


    Hearing this explanation, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, frowning, and whispering: "failure is failure. Don''t make so many excuses."


    "No Su Yuan wants to explain something, but when he touches Rong Jing''s frightening light, he closes his mouth for a moment and doesn''t dare to open it. He is afraid that his words will irritate Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, he glared with respect and disdain, and said coldly, "I''ll give you another week. If you can''t handle it, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing looks cruel.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan nodded heavily, his face full of fear, and turned away without saying a word.


    After su yuan left, Zhao Yujie did not know when she was standing at the door. She looked at Rong Jing with a smile in her lips.


    "It seems that young master Rong is in trouble?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie walked in step by step, with a smile of schadenfreude on her face.


    When touching Zhao Yujie''s smile, Rong Jing just curled her lips. She ignored Zhao Yujie''s sight at all. She sneered and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie has nothing to do without going to the Sanbao hall. What''s the matter here?"


    "Nothing. I''m just curious." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and she looked at Rong xijue in a different way, with a sharp look on her face.


    "To be honest, I''m very curious about what kind of solution young master Rong has to solve the problem." Zhao Yujie looked at Rong Jing with a cold look.


    Rong Jing didn''t take Zhao Yujie''s look in his eyes at all. His face was full of sharp eyes and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, don''t think I don''t know your mind."


    "I know how, and I don''t know. I''m just curious about what you can do to take away the Su family company." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie suddenly gave a sneer, looked down on honor and respect, and said in a low voice: "but it seems that there is no way, and you still trust a person who should not be trusted at all."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie laughed wildly, which was full of disdain.


    To tell you the truth, Rong Jing believed Su Yuan''s words. Zhao Yujie really thought it was a strange thing. Why would Rong Jing believe Su Yuan''s words.


    If Suyuan can be trusted, then Sujia company will not be reduced to every level.


    In Zhao Yujie''s opinion, the loser has no right to speak. Only the winner can dominate the whole situation.


    It goes without saying that Rong Jing knows what Zhao Yujie means, but Rong Jing is totally different from Zhao Yujie. Maybe Zhao Yujie follows the rules of Zhao family.


    But Rongjing is not. After so many years of hard work in the mall, Rongjing knows that the people who should make use of it still need to make use of it. Don''t waste any opportunity.


    "Different ways do not conspire. Zhao Yujie, you and I are not on the same path, so there is no need to discuss methods." Rongxi decided to be cold.


    He just wanted to tell Zhao Yujie that the other party was not qualified to comment on anything about him.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. Her sharp eyes looked straight at Rong Jing. Then she took back her eyes and became gentle for a moment.


    "Is it? Then I really want to look forward to the masterpiece of young master Rong da. " At the end of her speech, Zhao Yujie had a look of watching the opera, and her face was full of schadenfreude smile.


    After hearing the speech, she was still in a state of cooperation. There was no need to hurt her for this matter.


    Then, Rong Jing looked at Zhao Yujie from top to bottom, and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Yujie, you come to me, it''s not for this matter."


    Zhao Yujie came to the Sanbao hall for no reason. She must have something to do with him.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie raised a look of pride on her face, nodded her head slightly, and said in a low voice: "young master Rongda, it seems that he has not been blinded. This is something for you." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took out a letter from her pocket and threw it to Rong Jing without saying a word.


    Rong Jing took the envelope, frowned suspiciously and looked at Zhao Yujie, "just?"


    "You can tell by looking at it that you don''t have to ask me so much. It''s very late now, and I should go too." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie didn''t give Rong Jing a chance to speak, so she turned around and left.


    After Zhao Yujie left, Rongjing immediately opened the envelope and saw the photos inside. Rong Jing couldn''t stop staring, and his face was full of surprise, even unbelievable.If Zhao Yujie had not given him these things, Rong Jing would not have believed what he had seen.


    "Zhao Yujie, what exactly does this mean?" Rong Jing frowned and looked at the materials and photos on her hand. For a moment, she didn''t understand Zhao Yujie''s intention.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing threw the information and photos out, his face was full of depression, his lips were tight, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After Rong Jing threw things out, Rong Jing found that there was a chip inside the letter, just like a memory card.


    Suspiciously looking at the memory card, Rong Jinger''s monk couldn''t feel his head and didn''t know Zhao Yujie''s intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing and Rong Xi decided two people to get along with each other. After dinner, the two people watched TV together happily, but the bubble drama had not finished watching one episode. What was happening was that the phone rang quickly.


    As soon as he gets to see the sunspot''s phone call, Rongxi never stops frowning. He unconsciously looks at Su Jing and seems to be waiting for Su Jing''s permission.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing lightly nodded his head and motioned Rong xijue to follow up on the phone.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was also worried. She wanted to know what happened when the sunspot called.


    Rongxi decided to press the answer key, waiting for Rongxi to open the voice, the sunspot was anxious to speak.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with the company. I don''t know why. All the computers are paralyzed." Sunspot''s tone of urgency seemed to be about to cry.


    Hearing the voice of sunspots, Su Jing was shocked. Judging from the tone of sunspots, the matter must be very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Suddenly, Rong Xi Jue''s brow was tight, and a trace of distress flashed between his eyebrows. He didn''t know what to say. He unconsciously looked at Su Jing. Then Rongxi decided to take back his sight and whispered, "tell me the matter clearly."


    Rong xijue''s voice was very calm, and he didn''t want to be like the sunspot. He was anxious, as if he fell into a state of panic.


    Smell speech, sunspot take a deep breath, swallow saliva, let oneself calm down.


    Then, the sunspot told the whole story. At the beginning, the staff were working overtime. Suddenly, an egg appeared on the computer screen. They didn''t understand what was going on. All of the computers in the company were paralyzed.


    Listen to the sunspot so said, Rongxi definitely faint pursed his mouth for a moment, word by word in a low voice: "virus invasion, it seems that she made a move."


    She? Su Jing is suddenly surprised. Her eyes are startled. She looks at Rong xijue and waits for her next words.


    Hearing Rong xijue say this, the sunspot suddenly realized, understood what was going on, and was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something.


    Before the sunspot had thought about it, Rongxi decided to interrupt the sunspot. In a tone of command, he said in a low voice: "sunspot, you don''t have to worry about anything now. Look for Bai Nan immediately."


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot answered respectfully and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Then Rongxi never stopped sighing. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and his heart was filled with depression.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She looked straight at Rong xijue and wanted to know something from Rong xijue, but she felt embarrassed to ask.


    Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s look. Rongxi cuts the corner of his lip and lightly touches Su Jing''s forehead. He whispers, "Sujing, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little depression flashed on her face. Her pink lips pressed tightly and asked softly, "rongxijue, what you said is..."


    "Zhao Yujie." Su Jing''s words have not been finished, Rongxi will not say a word to tell Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look just now, Rongxi definitely knows what Su Jing thinks in her heart. If she doesn''t tell Su Jing, she may feel uncomfortable in her heart for one night.


    "Zhao Yujie?" Su Jing suddenly startled, Qingli eyes staring at the eldest, suspiciously looking at Rong xijue, for a time did not know what to say.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to lightly touch Su Jing''s forehead and lips, and whispered, "Zhao Yujie is not as simple as you think. You have many means, virus invasion, but his best thing." Speaking of this, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a trace of depression, looking a bit depressed.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly. From the first day she met Zhao Yujie, she knew that Zhao Yujie was not a good person to deal with.


    Moreover, Zhao Yujie has been holding a kind of will to win mood for Rongxi decision, which can be seen by everyone.


    "What are you going to do now?" Su Jing full of worry, suspiciously raised eyes Rong Xi Jue, Mou son flashed a touch of sadness.


    Gu Yan''s side has no news, this side of the incident, it is really depressing.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing pursed her mouth unhappily behind her back. She also felt depressed and sad in her heart. She really didn''t know what to do. Sometimes she even felt that everything was added together.


    "It''s OK. Brennan will solve it." Rong xijue a relaxed tone, a mention of white South, as if to see the Savior.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and puzzled to see Rong xijue. Her face was full of consternation. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the relationship between this and Bai Nan?"


    To be honest, Su Jing was very surprised when Rong xijue first mentioned Bai Nan. He didn''t even understand why Rong xijue said that.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped laughing a few times. He looked at Su Jing with surprise on his face and said in a low voice: "originally, Bai Nan didn''t tell you. In fact, he..."


    Rong xijue''s words have not finished, suddenly a phone call from Bai Nan comes, waiting for Rong xijue to open, Bai Nan has an unhappy tone.


    "Rongxijue, you are not so righteous. Come on, you should give me such a talent to solve the virus for you." Speaking of this, Bai Nan looked sad and distressed.


    Hearing Bai Nan''s voice, Su Jing can''t help but be stunned. She looks at her mobile phone and sees Rong xijue.


    Bai Nan is so powerful that he can


    "No way, in this world, only you can take the responsibility." Rongxi decided to compliment the tone, would like to take the white South to the sky.


    Hearing these funny things, Bai Nan was not happy at all, and continued to say, "you can''t eliminate the dissatisfaction in my heart by saying so. Rongxi will say seriously that you are really a little too much. I''m such a talented person. If you don''t arrange some difficult tasks for me, just let me move the keyboard. It''s a bit overkill. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Nan seems very dissatisfied, dissatisfied to be about to spit out resentment.


    When he heard these words, Rong xijue looked calm and free. Only Su Jing was surprised and surprised. It seemed that he didn''t believe it at all, or even what he heard."Don''t be depressed. Besides you, I really can''t find anyone to trust and solve this problem."


    Rong Xi decided to say this, but he agreed with Bai Nan.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan couldn''t help narcissism, and said in a low voice: "seriously, Rongxi, you are really looking for the right person. If other people can''t help you solve this problem, change me, it will be different." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan is full of confidence and full of smile.


    Then Rong xijue and Bai Nan continued to talk a few words, and soon hung up the phone.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown. He looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "does Bai Nan really know?"


    "Of course, didn''t you hear Bai Nan''s tone?" Rong Xi decided to pick her eyebrows at Su Jing, looking very elated.


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. Unexpectedly, Bai Nan was so powerful. Before that, she thought that Bai Nan


    Well, these are just Su Jing''s own personal views. He didn''t seriously understand this matter.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing could not help but sigh and murmured, "I really don''t know about this. It seems that I am ignorant." Speaking of this, Su Jing glittered and laughed.


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Rongxi decided to speak in a cheerful tone and looked at Su Jing''s eyebrows.


    "I also feel that I have a lot of things I don''t know." Su Jing couldn''t help but echo, shrugged helplessly, and then returned to the main topic, "Bai Nan is OK alone?"


    Rong xijue lip light hook, raised a trace of soft smile, light voice way: "to white South on the line."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    On hearing this, Su Jing''s face flashed a trace of doubt. She looked at Rong xijue in amazement and said seriously. Otherwise, Su Jing didn''t believe what Rong xijue said.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue looked calm and relaxed, with a smile of confidence in her lips. She seemed to be waiting for Bai Nan''s good news.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She followed Rong xijue and looked forward to Bai Nan''s result.


    But for a while, Rong xijue''s phone rings, the phone white South a casual tone.


    "It''s done. It''s overkill." Speaking of this, Bai Nan has a helpless voice and doesn''t know what to say.


    Hearing this, Su Jing finally couldn''t help but open her voice and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, is this the meaning of disgust?"


    When she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, as if she wanted to teach Bai Nan a lesson.


    Smell speech, white South does not live to chat up and smile, light voice way: "don''t say so, I just tell the truth." Then Bai Nan couldn''t help but get angry and said in a low voice, "Rong Xi Jue, you''re not righteous enough. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t let Su Jing hear it?"


    Speaking of this, Rongxi made a helpless tone, sighed and whispered: "do you think it is possible?"


    Well, at that moment, Bai Nan was speechless, because it was impossible. It was a fact.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan suddenly fell into speechless, did not know what to say.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood the meaning of the dialogue between Rong xijue and Bai Nan. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan, you can contribute your strength." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately hung up.


    "Well, we''ll sleep well." Su Jing''s tone of command turned to leave in a flash, never giving Rongxi a chance to recover.


    When Su Jing came back to her room, Rong Xi decided to come back to her mind. She kept pace with Su Jing, and her face was full of happy smile.


    Seeing Su Jing lying on the bed, Rong Xi decided to smile with a smile. She looked very happy. She coughed and whispered, "in that case, let''s go to bed." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would not say a word, and she would not give Su Jing a chance to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yujie stood in front of Rong Jing with a glass of red wine in her hand. She looked very happy, as if she were a winner.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing gently raised her eyebrows, flashed a sharp glance on her face, and looked at Zhao Yujie directly.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m in a good mood today."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie raised her eyebrows slightly and gave a proud smile to Rong Jing. She sat down without saying a word and looked at Rong Jing with no interest.


    "Not very good, but very good." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took a sip of red wine, and looked at Rong Jing with frivolous eyes.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s eyes, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. She flashed an indescribable smile on her face. Then she looked very proud. She didn''t know what to say. Her face was full of confidence.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. He looked at Zhao Yujie indifferently and warned in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, would you be happy too soon?"


    "Is it? That''s because you haven''t tried the best of them. " Zhao Yujie gently raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of confidence, as if to tell Rong Jing that she was such a confident person.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing shook her head slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in her indifferent eyes. She did not believe Zhao Yujie''s ability at all.


    It''s not that Rongxi decided to step on Zhao Yujie, but the current situation is not as simple as Zhao Yujie thought. The virus that Zhao Yujie released will not be solved by Rongxi?


    Rong Jing really didn''t believe this. Rong Jing was very clear about Rong Xi''s decision-making ability. He would never let Zhao Yujie do anything wrong.


    Because of this, Rong Jing did not believe that Zhao Yujie was so easy to handle. Besides, would Rongxi never know Zhao Yujie''s tricks? There will certainly be precautions.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie''s good mood disappeared for a moment. She frowned displeasantly and looked at Rong Jing with displeasure. She asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what do you mean? Don''t you believe in my ability


    Smell speech, Rong Jing gently shake his head, a serious look, word by word from the corner of the lip overflow.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t believe that Rongxi was defeated so soon." When Rong Jing said this, she raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Yujie.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie''s face flashed a different look. She looked very unhappy, as if she was thinking of something that was not faster.


    "Honor you or despise me!" Zhao Yujie''s tone of anger was very unpleasant.


    Rong Jing shook his head, ignored Zhao Yujie''s words, and said in a low voice: "what should be said, I have said, believe it or not."


    Anyway, the purpose of Rong Jing''s coming here today is to tell Zhao Yujie about it. Since Zhao Yujie doesn''t believe it, Rong Jing doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste time here.She raised her eyebrows at Zhao Yujie, glanced at her indifferently and said in a low voice, "it''s late. I should go back." At the end of the speech, Rong Jing ignored Zhao Yujie and left without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of anger. She stamped her foot angrily and drank the red wine in her hand. She looked very angry and breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    She won''t admit defeat. If Rong Jing looks at her like this, she will let Rong Jing know her strength.


    Looking at Rong Jing''s back with indignation, Zhao Yujie squeezed the goblet tightly, feeling that she was about to crush the goblet.


    As soon as she heard that the crisis of the virus invasion had not been solved, Su Jing called Rong xijue, wanting to know the specific situation.


    Last night, Bai Nan vowed that it was done, but now


    "Su Jing, you can rest assured that I will solve it." Rongxijue''s voice was full of soft voice, as if this matter was a piece of cake for rongxijue.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and worried. In a low voice, she said, "rongxijue, it''s easy, but..."


    But the matter is not simple. It has been reported in the news. It looks very serious.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi couldn''t help chuckling and opening her voice softly: "Su Jing, don''t worry. This matter will be solved soon."


    The more Rong xijue said that, the more worried Su Jing was. She was always worried about what would happen to Rongxi.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but call Bai Nan. As soon as she heard Su Jing''s question, Bai Nan was silent for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Unable to get Bai Nan''s answer, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and wondering, "what''s going on? You got it? Or... "


    "Su Jing, don''t you believe my ability too much? I''m also a computer expert. In my opinion, Zhao Yujie''s virus is a piece of cake. How could it be..."


    With that, Bai Nan suddenly realized something and couldn''t help closing his mouth.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s strange situation, Su Jing frowned, looked at the phone suspiciously, and said in a low voice, "what do you mean? Do you and Rongxi have something to hide from me


    Suddenly, Bai Nan suddenly became hesitant, as if speechless.


    "Bai Nan, why don''t you talk?" Su Jing spoke in a helpless tone. Her words were full of melancholy, as if she were interrogating Bai Nan.


    Under Su Jing''s coercion, Bai Nan had to betray the organization and tell Su Jing the whole story.


    It turns out that this is a smoke bomb made by Rong Xi Jue to make Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie fall prey.


    "Smoke bomb?" Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and looked suspicious.


    Seriously, it''s a little strange. If Rong Xi decides to make such a smoke bomb, there''s no need to


    As if feeling Su Jing''s bewilderment, Bai Nan could not help coughing, and said in a serious tone: "you don''t know about this matter. Many things are not as simple as you think, so you can wait for the news of Rong Xi Jue."


    After Bai Nan said this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    "Are you sure this is a smoke bomb released by Rongxi?" Su Jing still didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can just ask Rongxi." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan immediately hung up and didn''t want to get entangled with Su Jing.


    Bai Nan hangs up the phone without any end. Su Jing is shocked and calls Rong xijue without saying a word.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Su Jing''s words have not yet been said. Rong Xi definitely confessed to Su Jing directly. I don''t know whether it''s because of Su Jing''s tone or something else. Rong Xi definitely can feel that Su Jing knows about this matter.


    Rongxi was determined to confess to herself. Su Jing was stunned and blinked.


    "Are you so quick to confess to me?"


    Seriously, this is not like the character of Rong xijue. In the past, Rongxi is not so simple.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong xijue had a casual tone. He coughed softly and said solemnly, "you have said that. Can I not answer you?" Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to smile and look very happy.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was speechless and didn''t know what to say. At first, she planned to have a good talk with Rong xijue, but now she is confused and sulky in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to go.


    "By the way, what do you want to eat today? Let''s eat together." Rongxi uttered a soft tone.


    After hearing this, Su Jing regained her consciousness, frowned and asked in a low voice, "no, Rongxi, are you kidding me?"


    It''s a special time now. Rong xijue is so swaggering and eating with her. It''s not Do you want to show it to others so that others can take advantage of it?


    Thinking of this, Su Jing frowned and looked very depressed. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s bewilderment, Rongxi gave a light smile and opened her voice calmly and freely: "it''s OK. You have to believe me." Speaking of this, Rongxi was determined to have a hearty tone.


    Since Rong xijue said so, Su Jing felt that she didn''t need to say anything. She nodded her head and agreed to Rong Xijie''s words.


    Then they went to manhaston restaurant for dinner. After dinner, Rongxi decided to go shopping with Su Jing. They had a very happy time tonight.


    It''s just that this joyful mood only lasts until Rong xijue and Su Jing return to their apartment. When they see Su Yuan standing in front of them, for some reason, Su Jing''s good mood disappears. However, Rong xijue looks at Su Yuan with special interest, as if Su Yuan is in his calculation.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look behind her, Su Jing was shocked. She always felt that Rong xijue had something to hide from her.


    But when Su Jing wanted to speak, Rongxi looked at her with a soft look and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, you go up first. I think Mr. Su Yuan has something to talk to me about."


    Rongxi''s confident eyes and the firm meaning in her words made Su Jing frown. If she really felt it was true.


    He''s really hiding something from her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and wanted to hear something from Rong xijue''s mouth. She looked at Su Yuan unconsciously.


    Su Jing doesn''t have a good feeling for Su Yuan''s look. Even if he looks at her now, Su Jing feels that Su Yuan is a little disgusted.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."Su Jing opened her voice in a low voice and wanted to tell Rong xijue that she wanted to stay and didn''t want to leave.


    Rong xijue shook his head slightly. How could Rongxi not understand Su Jing''s meaning, but in the current situation, he did not want Su Jing to intervene.


    "Su Jing, believe me, it will be OK." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to kiss Su Jing on the forehead. Her face was full of joy and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded reluctantly, pursed her mouth for a moment, and turned away in a gloomy mood.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing. How could Rongxi not understand the meaning in Su Jing''s eyes.


    But Rong Xi has decided that it is better not to let Su Jing participate in such a matter.


    The next moment, Rongxi will return to the cold eyes, eyes straight at Su Yuan, lips with a trace of cold, said: "Mr. Su Yuan, what can I do for you?"


    What is Su Yuan looking for? In fact, rongxijue is very clear, it is nothing more than the Su family company.


    "Mr. Rong, I heard that you have been in some trouble recently." Su Yuan''s face is flattering, his face is full of happy smile, but the fierce eyes, anyone can see the meaning of Su Yuan.


    To tell you the truth, Su Yuan''s current ideas can be seen by the discerning eye.


    Obviously, I want to get some money from Rong xijue. Seeing that Rong xijue is in trouble now, it is the best time to make a profit.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to smile coldly. He looked at Su Yuan with disdain and said in a cold voice: "even if it is like this, I will not bother Mr. Su Yuan. I will handle it myself."


    Hearing this, Su Yuan suddenly burst into a wild laugh, full of scorn in the smile, sharp looking at Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Hearing Su Yuan''s laughter, Rongxi Jue frowned tightly, flashed a trace of displeasure on his face, and looked directly at Su Yuan.


    For Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Yuan is not strange, as if expected.


    "Does president Rong really think he can handle it?" Su Yuan''s disdainful tone seemed to tell Rong xijue that if Rongxi never believed him, he would suffer.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi definitely understood what Su Yuan meant. He sneered and said in a cruel voice, "this is not a matter of trouble for Mr. Su Yuan to worry about." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and want to leave.


    At this time, Su Yuan immediately stopped Rong xijue, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face, and he bit his lower lip angrily.


    "Rong Xi Jue, if you are so determined, the Su family company will finally fall into Rong Jing''s hands." Su Yuan was angry and couldn''t help speaking hard.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. A trace of hatred flashed between his eyebrows. He looked at Su Yuan and said in a low voice, "Suyuan, if you have anything to say, don''t pretend to be in front of me."


    "You..." Su Yuan couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at Rong xijue. The next moment, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said, "rongxijue, you should know that no matter what efforts the company has made since you took over."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuan lightly hook lips, lip corner overflow a do not have interesting smile, seems to be watching a good play.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue looks calm and free, without any tension and surprise in Su Yuan''s imagination. He looks at Su Yuan lightly, as if waiting for the other party''s next words.


    Rong xijue''s attitude was so calm that Su Yuan couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on his face, and his brow was tight. He looked at Rong xijue carefully to see what he wanted to see from his face.


    Su Yuan frowned and his mouth opened and closed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know why. Hearing such a sentence, Suyuan suddenly felt that it was wrong for him to come and negotiate with Rongxi.


    "You have something else to say." Rong Xi Jue a cold tone, eyes straight at Su Yuan, the face is full of cruel meaning.


    "Rong Xi Jue, no matter how you do it, you can''t get a good result. Even if Gu Yan does it, you can''t. don''t think I haven''t changed anything." Speaking of this, Su Yuan sneered, with a confident smile in his lips and a sharp look on his face.


    After Su Yuan said that, Rongxi finally understood. This time, Su Yuan came with great determination, otherwise he would not spit it out.


    "What do you want?"


    "No, I just want to cooperate with you." Su Yuan a light tone, look at Xiang Rong Xi Jue look very serious.


    Seriously, this is Su Yuan''s real idea. Although he has cooperated with Rong Jing before, Rong Jing''s behavior is not as easy to get along with as Su Yuan imagined. In addition, with recent events, Su Yuan feels that he needs to find another supporter, so he will focus on Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering, and her deep eyes flashed a little sharp. When she looked at Su Yuan, her lips were full of coldness,


    "I didn''t hear you wrong."


    Su Yuan couldn''t find a way out. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Now, it seems a bit funny, but Suyuan is serious.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you can trust me, you can find me." Su Yuan spoke in a serious tone and turned away without saying a word.


    Before Rong Xi decides to return to God, Su Yuan has disappeared in the night.


    To be honest, this time Su Yuan came to find himself. What Rongxi decided to expect was just what he said in his words. He was a little surprised.


    In particular, Su Yuan is now under Rong Jing, and I don''t know what tricks Su Yuan is playing.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a trace of depression, could not help drooping his face, a moment fell into meditation, began to think about Su Yuan''s words, can you believe it.


    At this time, Rong xijue didn''t notice at all. He had been paying close attention to the dialogue between rongxijue and Suyuan.


    Su Jing stood in the dark and listened to their conversation clearly. Especially when she heard what Su Yuan said, Su Jing couldn''t help being stunned.


    It turns out that Su Yuan knows everything, but he doesn''t do anything. No wonder Su Yuan has not done anything recently.


    Gu Shan will find something more or less when she comes back to Gu Shan.


    It''s just that during this time, Su Yuan didn''t make any noise. Su Jing thought something had happened. Unexpectedly, Su Yuan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing fell into deep meditation and began to think about what she should do.


    Maybe Su Jing can''t help Rong Xijie with other things, but this one is different. Su Jing thinks she can share it for Rong Xijie.At this thought, Su Jing suddenly became excited, and her heart was full of fighting spirit. She must solve the matter for Rong Xijie.


    Su Jing wanted to talk to Su Yuan tomorrow, but she didn''t expect Suyuan to find her by herself.


    Just at lunch time in the pool, Su Jing chooses a restaurant with few people to talk about it with Su Yuan.


    "Suyuan, you can say it directly." Su Jing''s tone of indifference returned to her former coldness. Her clear eyes looked straight at Su Yuan, trying to see something on Su Yuan''s face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Su Yuan was angry and said: "Su Jing, you unfilial daughter, don''t forget that I am your father."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. A trace of mockery flashed between her eyebrows and said in a low voice: "Suyuan, don''t forget that I have broken the relationship between father and daughter with you. Besides, have you ever done your duty as a father?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing was full of scorn.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan pursed his lips angrily and glared at Su Jing. However, he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Su Jing. Today, he had something to do with Su Jing, instead of fighting with her on purpose.


    "I''m looking for you today, hoping you can persuade Rong xijue." Su Yuan has a displeased tone. If Su Jing were, she should understand the secret of the Su family and know how important it is for Rong xiju.


    Yes, of course, Su Jing knows. Because of this, Su Jing and Su Yuan sit together and want to talk with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Of course, Su Jing knows this kind of thing. She doesn''t need to elaborate on it. Su Jing also knows how important the secrets of the Su family are to Rong xijue.


    It''s just that the situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought. Before, Su Jing didn''t know that Su Yuan and Rong Jing cooperated. She felt that she could have a good talk with Su Yuan.


    However, after learning about this from Rongxi''s decision, Su Jing began to be a little hesitant. Her fighting spirit was high before, but now she is a little hesitant.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face and said in a low voice, "Su Yuan, can I believe your words? You are a man of honor now Speaking of this, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing with disdain.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Su Jing doesn''t want to believe Su Yuan, but the current situation makes Su Jing have to be more attentive.


    He said that he knew whether Su Yuan deliberately played tricks or something.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Su Yuan understood what she meant.


    She snorted scornfully and glared at Su Jing. Su Yuan said in a cruel voice, "Su Jing, you are an unfilial girl. You turn your arms out. You don''t understand..."


    "Suyuan, if you want us to continue our conversation, please keep your temper." Su Jing spoke coldly and looked down at Su Yuan with a frightening look on her face.


    This time, Su Jing is not joking. If Su Yuan loses his temper with her again, she will not be polite.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of his anger. He took a few deep breaths and said in a cold voice: "very good. I didn''t expect your wings to be hard."


    With a faint smile, Su Jing doesn''t put down Su Yuan''s eyes at all. She just hopes that Su Yuan can get back to the point.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yuan pressed her lower lip tightly. She could only get back to the main point and said in a stuffy voice: "although I cooperate with Rong Jing, it''s just a temporary measure. As the saying goes, shopping malls are like battlefields. There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests."


    After hearing this, Su Jing finally understood what Su Yuan meant. He must have felt that he could not get any benefits from Rong Jing, so he set his goal on Rong xijue and wanted to cooperate with Rong xijue.


    Su Jing really doesn''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with people like Su Yuan.


    But now he has mastered the most important thing of Su family company. It''s really not too much to take this as a talisman.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and fell into thinking. She could not help biting her lower lip. She was very dissatisfied with Su Yuan.


    However, Su Jing certainly understood the truth that war is not avaricious. Su Yuan must have eaten so much after rolling in the mall for so long.


    Sensing Su Jing''s hesitant eyes, Su Yuan was in a good mood. He coughed softly and said: "Su Jing, how are you thinking? Did you agree to my request? In fact, you can persuade Rongxi to make a decision. " Speaking of this, Su Yuan couldn''t help sneering.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of anger. She stared at Su Yuan coldly and opened her mouth slightly.


    "I will tell Rong Xi Jue. As for the result, it depends on how Rongxi decides." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing got up without saying a word and turned around to leave.


    She felt that she didn''t need to negotiate with Su Yuan, especially when she saw Su Yuan''s proud face. Su Jing couldn''t find a way out.


    Seeing Su Jing away from her back, Su Yuan smiles with pride and feels that he must have succeeded this time. Rong Xi will definitely cooperate with him.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan couldn''t help laughing, his face full of confidence.


    But Su Yuan didn''t notice. A pair of sharp eyes kept watching Su Yuan''s every move. Until Su Jing left, the shadow slowly came to Su Yuan.


    When seeing each other''s look, Su Yuan''s smile on his face froze for a moment. His mouth opened and closed. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Rong Jing didn''t mean to pick up her eyebrows. She looked down at Su Yuan, with a cruel smile in her lips, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, the conversation just now was very pleasant."


    On hearing this, Su Yuan was startled. He quickly waved his hands and explained in a voice, "no, young master Rong, you misunderstood me. I''m..."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a misunderstanding. I just hope you understand that you are working for me now. Don''t make anything for me." Rong Jing a light tone, as if careless, but the corner of the eye cruel, anyone can see.


    If Su Yuan dares to betray Rong Jing, then the end will be miserable!


    Su Yuan also saw this. He swallowed his mouth and tried to find out what could be explained in his mind.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Rong Jing stopped him.


    "You are pretending to cooperate with Rong xijue now, and you are deliberately deceived, and then you will give rongxijue a fatal blow." Glory and respect light open voice.


    Smell speech, Su Yuan suddenly surprised, blinked eyes, looked at Rong Jing suspiciously, Rong Jing said is to want?


    Touching Su Yuan''s eyes, Rong Jing chuckled, and his lips touched up a trace of coldness. In a low voice, he said, "Mr. Su, don''t you understand?"As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing was not interesting. He looked at Su Yuan with a trace of coldness in his lips.


    At that moment, Su Yuan immediately returned to his senses and nodded heavily, echoing: "yes, how can I not understand?" Speaking of this, Su Yuan''s face mixed with a little sweat, originally wanted to leave Rong Jing, it seems to be hanging.


    After receiving Su Yuan''s reply, Rong Jing curled his lips with satisfaction and looked sharply at Su Jing''s back. A trace of undercurrent appeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the company, Su Jing was in a state of confusion. She couldn''t think about what she said.


    Seriously, if Rongxi can get the secret of Su''s company, then the next thing will be solved.


    It''s just that Su Yuan''s sentence is true and that sentence is false. Su Jing doesn''t know that if he wants to use Rong Xijie, then Rong Xijie will be in danger.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing thought it was really difficult to choose between them. Even if she wanted to help Rong Xi decide, she had to think about it clearly.


    This problem bothered Su Jing all afternoon. In the evening, Su Jing plucked up her courage and wanted to have a talk with Rong xijue.


    Just as soon as she opened her mouth, Rongxi gave her a different look, as if to blame her.


    "I I''m also worried about you... " When Su Jing said this, she had no confidence. She knew what Rong xijue meant, and he was worried about her worry.


    Besides, what kind of person is Su Yuan? Rong xijue and she both know that if she does, Su Jing will be injured.


    "But..." Rongxi made a serious tone. When he said this, he deliberately stopped and accentuated his tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    But what, Rong xijue has not yet finished. Listening to Su Jing''s inner entanglement, she looks at Rong xijue for a moment, and doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi Jue flashed a soft smile on her face. Unconsciously, she gently touched Su Jing''s forehead and whispered, "Su Jing, I know you''re worried about me, but I don''t want you to intervene in this matter, let alone fall into it."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked and looked at Rong xijue with a frown.


    What is the meaning of Rong Xi''s words?


    Although Rong xijue said so, Su Jing felt that Rongxi did not mean that, but something else.


    It was not Su Jing who was suspicious, but Rong xijue''s current situation, which really made Su Jing feel very strange.


    "Why don''t you want me to insert it?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh, with a helpless look on his face. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Gently stroking Su Jing''s hair, she said in a soft voice, "I don''t ask for anything. I just hope you don''t get hurt. Maybe you think you can help me, but the danger inside is not what you can see." Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to have a helpless tone. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    Rong Xi decided the sadness in her eyes, so that Su Jing didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her pink lips opened and closed, and finally she closed her mouth.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to nod her head, with a soft smile on her lips, and said in a soft voice, "you can rest assured that I will be OK. As for Su Yuan''s problem, I will think about it carefully. After all, he has mastered what we want."


    Speaking of this, Rongxi Jue suddenly showed a serious look, as if he had thought about this problem.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing nodded her head and understood what Rong xijue meant. At this time, Su Jing also felt that she could not help anything. What she could do was to stay aside.


    "Then you must take good care of yourself, do not get hurt." In a serious tone, Su Jing told Rong Xi Jue.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile gently. She leaned down and kissed Su Jing''s forehead. Her face was full of happy smile. She vowed: "I know. I will take good care of myself and don''t let you worry." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi stroked Su Jing''s hair.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Rongxi will quickly find Suyuan and talk with Suyuan about the company.


    "Mr. Rong is really a wise eye to see a hero." Su Yuan''s flattering tone shows that Xiang Rongxi is very friendly. He has no pride at all. Compared with the past, he is totally two people.


    For the changes before and after Suyuan, Rongxi never stopped frowning, a trace of depression flashed on his face, always felt that Suyuan was a little strange, but there was something strange, Rongxi could not say.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Yuan said more kindly: "Mr. Rong, in order to let you trust me, this is my little heart." As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan took out a piece of paper from his side.


    Seeing the paper on Su Yuan''s hand, Rongxi never stopped frowning and looked at Su Yuan suspiciously. He did not understand Su Yuan''s meaning at all, and he could not understand the things on the paper.


    "This is the secret that President Rong always wanted." Su Yuan a light tone, when saying this, a glimmer of inexpressible flashed through his eyes.


    This is a ray of light was well covered by Su Yuan, Rongxi never noticed.


    Seeing this piece of paper, which was full of so many things, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. A little surprise flashed on his face and opened his mouth slightly, even a little unbelievable.


    I don''t know why, after seeing these, Rongxi will suddenly have a feeling of uneasiness. Yu Guang stares at Su Yuan tightly, trying to see something from Su Yuan''s face.


    However, Su Yuan covered up too well, Rongxi decided not to find anything at all, but Rongxi still kept calm.


    How to say, the change of Suyuan''s attitude really makes people feel very surprised. Before Su Yuan was still in a high position, how could he be so friendly to him so soon? There must be some secret inside.


    The more you think about it, the more you pay attention to Su Yuan''s movements and looks, and you want to see something on each other''s face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to show an excited look in an instant, pretending to be very surprised and happy, as if to say that he finally got that one.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Yuan pursed his lips behind his back and looked very proud. A shrewd of sharpness flashed through his eyes.


    As long as Rong Xi decides to put down his guard now, things will be easier to handle in the future.


    "Mr. Rong, you can see my sincerity." Su Yuan a pair of obsequious face, good-natured looking at Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi Jue coughed gently and kept calm on his face, but his smile made Su Yuan know that rongxijue was very happy at this time.


    The more happy he is, the more favorable it will be for Su Yuan, so that he can take the opportunity to enter.


    "I need to show it to someone else." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi showed a serious look.Su Yuan didn''t have a thing at all, but a kind smile. He said in a soft voice, "no problem. There''s no problem with how many people Rong always wants to show them."


    Su Yuan gave the real thing, so he would not worry. Besides, even if Gu Yan saw it, she could not see the clue.


    He has learned a little about it, even Gu Yan doesn''t know.


    Hearing Su Yuan''s words, Rongxi is determined to be puzzled. He doesn''t believe Su Yuan''s meaning. Instead, he thinks that Su Yuan may have something to do. Instead, he just looks at Su Yuan. Rong Xi has never missed anything. He must be thinking about something again.


    "OK, I''ll contact you then." At the end of the speech, Rong Xi decided to wave his hand and signal Su Yuan to leave.


    See, Su Yuan and kind smile, immediately turned away, before leaving, don''t have a look at Rong Xi Jue.


    It seems that rongxijue has already felt that the information he has given is true, which is the best. Rongxi has already taken the bait, and things in the future will become more simple.


    Think of this, Su Yuan a face complacent look, quickly left.


    Rongxi decided to take the bait, so he could get the Su family company from Rong Jing. At that time, the company would still come back to him. Moreover, Rongjing didn''t know the secret of Su family company. Even if Rongjing wanted to take the company, it would be impossible.


    Su Yuan''s eyes before leaving, Rongxi will see clearly, can''t help sneering, a look of contempt in the corner of his lips.


    "Suyuan, do you really think I can''t see your trick?" Rongxi never stopped sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    After su yuan left, Rongxi never said a word and dialed the number of Bai Nan. His lips raised a chill and said in a low voice, "Bai Nan has something to help you with." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would look serious and serious.


    Hearing this, the white South in the telephone can''t help but frown, doubt open voice: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    From Rong xijue''s mouth, Bai Nan has heard a little bit Ni Duan, there must be something strange.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped to sigh. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. His mouth was filled with a trace of coldness.


    "Suyuan is looking for me." Rong xijue a cold tone, lips raised a trace of cold.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan was stunned for a moment, and finally found his own voice. He asked suspiciously, "Rongxi Jue, you are kidding me."


    "Do you think it necessary for me to make fun of you about it?" Rongxi uttered a cold voice.


    From Rong xijue''s tone, Bai Nan seemed to notice a little problem and couldn''t help asking, "are you really going to cooperate with Suyuan?"


    "What do you think?" Rongxi never stopped asking, looking very happy.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t stop pursing his mouth for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Why are you so happy at this time? It''s really..." Speaking of this, Bai Nan couldn''t help but stop. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say about Rongxi.


    Su Yuan''s purpose is clear-sighted. Rongxi decided that it would be better if he wanted to cooperate with Suyuan. Wasn''t it intentional?


    Perceiving the meaning of Bai Nan, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A faint smile flashed on his face and said in a soft voice, "Bai Nan, do you really think I will be cheated by Su Yuan?"


    "It''s hard to say." Rong Xi decided to take a helpless tone, but his lips were filled with a faint smile.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan was stunned and didn''t know what to say. From the tone of Rongxi decision, we can guess that Rongxi definitely was not so simple to be cheated, and there must be something planned in his heart.


    "Do you have any good plans?" Bai Nan couldn''t help but ask.


    Rong xijue is a faint smile, did not answer Bai Nan''s question, but opened the topic.


    "How is the Bay now?"


    "Of course, it''s good. I can have any problems." With a casual tone, Bai Nan looked very happy. Then he asked, "rongxijue, don''t talk about the topic. What do you want?"


    Rong Xi definitely faint smile, light voice way: "not how, you don''t so suspicious."


    The more rongxijue does not say, the more curious Bai Nan is, the more he wants to know the answer from rongxijue''s mouth.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t hide it from me. Have you thought of any good way?" Bai Nan couldn''t help being curious.


    Unable to bear Bai Nan''s gossip, Rongxi will quietly tell Bai Nan about his plan in mind.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s plan, Bai Nan was shocked and felt that the other side was taking some risks. He was joking with his current advantages.


    "Rongxi, you are serious. You can''t make fun of it." Bai Nan spoke in a serious tone and strongly disagreed with Rong xijue''s idea.


    If this is the case, Rongxi will undoubtedly take the advantage of hard won with Rong Jing, which is the most terrifying thing.


    It''s fair to say that Rongxi will win. If one of them is fooled by honor, then things will be in trouble.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to hook his lips lightly and raised a faint smile. He said in a soft voice: "you can rest assured that I won''t make fun of myself." Rongxi made a vow.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help sighing. He knew that what he said was useless. Rongxi had made up his mind and said nothing.


    "Don''t make fun of yourself." Words fell, white South also did not chat with Rong Xi Jue, two words did not say hang up the phone.


    After half a ring, rongxijue called Gu Yan, and then wanted Gu Yan to help look at the information Su Yuan took.


    In fact, Rong Xi decided to do so, but to show Su Yuan, so that Su Yuan mistakenly thought he was cheated.


    When he learned that Rongxi decided to ask Gu Yan for help, Su Yuan was overjoyed and looked forward to his next performance.


    As long as Rong xijue believes Gu Yan''s words, then, he will occupy an advantageous position, and then he can make a lot of money from rongxijue.


    Sitting opposite Su Yuan, seeing Su Yuan''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Su looks very happy."


    "Of course I''m glad that Rongxi has been cheated." Su Yuan''s mouth did not block the way, a flattering look, would like to in the face of honor to ask for credit.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing can''t help picking eyebrows, don''t have fun looking at Su Yuan, quietly asked: "Rongxi is definitely cheated?"


    To be honest, Rong Jing didn''t believe it. Rong Xi, who had always been cautious, was cheated by Su Yuan.What''s more, Su Yuan doesn''t have any special power. How can Rongxi be cheated.


    Seeing honor with a look of curiosity on his face, Su Yuan seemed to see nothing strange, as if he thought it was normal.


    "I can''t tell young master Rong about this. Mountain people have their own tricks." Su Yuan a complacent tone, a glimmer of rhinoceros eyes flashed.


    Su Yuan is not a fool. If he really tells Rong Jing the secret of Su''s company, it will be his bad luck.


    It was not easy to have a yellow card in hand. How could su yuan be willing to throw it away.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, it goes without saying that Rong Jing also knows what''s going on.


    Although Su Yuan has always claimed that he has a way, Rong Jing doesn''t know what it is, but he is very clear that Su Yuan must have mastered the secrets of Su family company, otherwise he would not be so sure.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jing flashed a sharp look under his eyes. He gave a lot of Su Yuan a lot of time behind his back. He wanted to see something from Su Yuan''s face.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then realized that his sharp edge was revealed, which was not a good thing.


    "Young master Rong, I can''t tell you about this." Speaking of this, Su Yuan has a helpless tone and looks very gloomy.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s eyes, Rong Jing of course understands the meaning of the other party. Even if Rong Jing really wants to know something from the other side''s mouth, he will not tell him with Su Yuan''s character.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help coughing, and said solemnly: "as long as you work for me, I will not embarrass you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s lips lifted up a faint smile, and looked at Su Yuan like a smile.


    Su Yuan quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Rongjing''s eyes. Who knows what Rongjing is looking at, his eyes are full of sharp eyes.


    "This is of course. I will do well without being reminded by young master Rong." Su Yuan a trembling tone, as if very afraid of honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    When Su Jing heard that Rong Xi decided to cooperate with Su Yuan, she was full of worry. When Rong xijue came back, Su Jing couldn''t help questioning Rong xiju.


    "Rongxijue, are you really cooperating with Suyuan? Don''t you know Su Yuan? " Speaking of this, Su Jing looked worried and excited.


    What kind of person is Su Yuan? Su Jing knows very well that she is selfish and only for her own interests.


    If Suyuan had been able to manage Sujia company well, it would not have been reduced to this point.


    "Su Jing, you go on." Rongxi''s tone is casual.


    Seeing Su Jing''s nervous look on her face, Rong xijue looks calm and comfortable. Her eyes are soft and she appreciates Su Jing''s face.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, I''ll talk to you about business again. You don''t want to be like this."


    It''s true that she is so serious, but Rong Xijie is still in the mood to make fun of her. What kind of mistake is this.


    The more angry Su Jing looked, the more happy Rong xijue was. Her face was full of depressed smile, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue. She couldn''t get out of her anger and said in a low voice, "what do you mean, Rong xijue? If I talk to you again, you will still be in the mood to laugh. " As she said, she stamped her feet angrily, looking very angry.


    When Yu Guang caught sight of Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi couldn''t help laughing. Her slender arm clasped Su Jing''s small waist in a moment and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. I have my own discretion." Rongxi took a serious tone and looked very happy.


    "What is self-restraint? Now things are so serious, you have your own discretion." Su Jing was full of anger and glared at Rong xijue.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing is really more and more unpredictable about Rong Xi Jue''s behavior. She doesn''t know what happened at all.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help chuckling and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t worry so much. This is not as terrible as you think."


    "It''s not as terrible as I thought. Don''t you know what kind of person Su Yuan is? If you cooperate with him, you don''t know what medicine he''ll buy in the gourd. " Su Jingyue said more angry, angry quickly, do not know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s angry appearance, Rongxi decided to smile happily, stroked Su Jing''s hair with long fingers, and said in a soft voice, "I know what kind of person Suyuan is, but I know more what I need now. Suyuan is a good chess piece. If you make good use of it, then the next thing will be easy to do."


    Rong xijue''s voice was soft, just like the spring breeze in March. Su Jing''s originally hot mood calmed down in a moment and listened to Rong xijue''s words quietly.


    But the next moment, Su Jing came to her senses and frowned. She asked, "what if you were taken advantage of by Su Yuan? Don''t underestimate Su Yuan''s ability. "


    How to say that Su Yuan was once the president of a company. He didn''t know about human affairs, but he still had his ability. Besides, after working in the shopping mall for so long, he had two brushes.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what she means. Su Jing must be worried that he has been cheated by Su Yuan.


    "To say that I was deliberately deceived?" Rong Xi spoke casually, as if to tell Su Jing that it was a very simple thing.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing was shocked. Her face was full of consternation. She frowned and doubted, "what?"


    At that time, Su Jing thought she had heard something wrong, but Rongxi would say that she had been cheated on purpose? But is it really the case?


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "you don''t believe me? Can''t believe in my ability? " As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to pick her eyebrows lightly. It seemed that she was stimulated by Su Jing''s words.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shook her head suddenly, with a real look on her face and a light cough, "no, I don''t believe it. It''s just..."


    She was just worried. The current situation is not so simple. Su Yuan appears for no reason and says that he wants to cooperate with Rong xijue. People with a clear eye can see that Su Yuan has bad intentions. If Rong xijue really cooperates with him, it may be used by Su Yuan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi understood what she meant. She couldn''t help laughing and hugging Su Jing tightly in her hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid to be cheated by Su Yuan. I will keep my own hand." Rong Xi vowed that Su Jing would not be paranoid or paranoid.


    "Really?" Su Jing couldn''t help but be suspicious. She was still a little worried. She couldn''t help frowning. She opened her voice faintly: "I''m still a little worried. You know that Su Yuan is powerful."


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to frown slightly. He didn''t like to look at Su Jing and cough.


    "Do you think Su Yuan is good or I am?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly lost her ability to speak. She could not be answered. No matter what she said, Su Jing was worried about Rong Xi''s decision."Well, I know you are good. You must be careful and careful." Su Jing told her.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to focus on the key points and couldn''t stop chuckling. Suddenly, she felt that Su Jing had become a bit garrulous recently, just like an old woman.


    "Su Jing, do you think you''ve become garrulous recently, which is no different from an old woman."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed between her eyebrows. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxiju, what do you mean? You''re hating me As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned her face angrily and ignored Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to hook her lips and raised a soft smile. Her chin was unconsciously against Su Jing''s neck, and her tongue licked her earlobe.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you. I''m always angry. It''s easy to get old."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing narrowed her eyes and glared at Rong xijue, taking a deep breath. Recently, she felt that Rong xijue''s words were becoming more and more inappropriate. She also did not know whether she had a relationship with Bai Nan.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t be angry." Rong Xi decided to caress Su Jing''s hair tenderly. Without saying a word, he bent down to seal Su Jing''s small mouth and didn''t want Su Jing to continue.


    In any case, Rongxi has his own sense of propriety in this matter. He will not let Su Yuan succeed so easily. He also wants to know what plans Su Yuan has and what means Rong Jing has.


    As for Su Jing, Rongxi only hopes that she will be OK, and does not want her to fall into this dispute. After all, now is the time for him to compete with Rong Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Mr. Rong, this is what you need." Su Yuan a good voice, hand on the information to Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to gently pick his eyebrows and stare at the materials with a worried look, as if to tell Su Yuan how eager he is to get this information.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Yuan smirked behind his back. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, just like seeing the light of victory.


    "Mr. Rong, the things have been handed over to you, so what we talked about before."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan slowly raised his head, and a pleasant smile flashed on his face. He looked obsequiously at Rong xijue, as if waiting for what rongxijue would hand over.


    Seeing this, Rongxi pursed his mouth in displeasure, as if to see Su Yuan''s appearance. He was a little impatient. He coughed softly. Without saying a word, he took out a check from his body and wrote several strong strokes.


    At the next moment, he handed the check to Su Yuan directly. Rongxi said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, you deserve it." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to quickly wave his hand to signal Su Yuan to leave quickly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Yuan of course had a good sense of it. Without saying a word, he turned around and left in a big stride. Anyway, he had given what he should have given, and the rest was up to Rong xijue himself.


    Sharp eyes at Su Yuan''s back, Rongxi decided before the excited eyes, disappeared in a moment, looks very happy, do not pick eyebrows.


    Slender fingers tap the data on the table, Rongxi''s deep eyes instantly become fierce.


    Su Yuan is the only one who knows how much of this so-called information is true and how much is false. If Su Yuan really wants to play with him, it will be a piece of cake.


    Although the password of Sujia company was invented by Gu Yan, it is Suyuan that really runs. Only Su Yuan knows how many changes there are.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi would not stop sneering, took out the lighter, lit it neatly, and then burned the information.


    Since Su Yuan and Rong Jing believe so much that he will be cheated, then he is deliberately deceived to see what reaction Su Yuan and Rong Jing have.


    "It seems that I need a good play for the next time." Rongxi decided to faint, the corner of his lips raised a different smile, and his deep eyes looked at the ceiling, as if thinking about something.


    After the news of the poor management of the Su family company spread out, Su Yuan was full of pride and came to Rong Jing to ask for credit.


    "Young master Rong, you can see that I didn''t cheat you. This time Rongxi was really cheated." Su Yuan a flattering tone, look proud and respectful, very friendly.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing gently nodded, with a gentle smile on his face. He sipped a mouthful of red wine and glanced at Suyuan.


    "It seems that Mr. Su spent a lot of time in a hurry." Rong Jing a light tone, but did not look at the meaning of Su Yuan, but feel that this is a normal thing.


    Touching the eyes of honor and respect, Su Yuan pursed his mouth behind his back. He looked a little unhappy. He thought he could get some benefits this time, but with the look of honor and respect, Su Yuan felt that he had nothing to gain.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s appearance, he was proud and coquettish. He did not want to take a look at Su Yuan and said in a soft voice, "it seems that Mr. Su is not very happy." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing is light, and does not put Su Yuan in the eye at all.


    Even if Rong Jing said so, Su Yuan couldn''t express his inner thoughts. He had a good voice and said, "how can it be? It''s my pleasure to be able to work for young master Rongda. "


    He said that, but Su Yuan didn''t think so at all. After cooperating with Rong Jing for so long, Su Yuan felt that he had not gained any benefits. This was the most depressing place for him.


    Aware of Su Yuan''s eyes, Rongjing lips slightly hook, flash a cold smile.


    Su Yuan''s mind, Rong Jing where can not know.


    At first, Rongjing chose to cooperate with Suyuan, but he also took a fancy to Suyuan''s information about Suyuan''s company. However, now, Su Yuan has not revealed a little bit. It can be seen that the other party is hiding a lot.


    What''s more, this time it can strike Rong Xi''s decision in secret. Rong Jing doesn''t know what happened from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t get out of his face. He looked very angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Aware of Rong Jing''s angry look, Su Yuan frowned behind his back. He always felt that it was not a wise idea to cooperate with Rong Jing.


    "Mr. Su." Rong Jing faintly called out, as if to see something from Su Yuan''s face.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan went to Rong Jing respectfully, flattered with a smile, and said, "young master Rong, don''t know what to order?"


    "What are you going to do next?" Rong Jing takes a sip of red wine and looks at Suyuan in a different way. He wants to test Suyuan.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan lowered his head and frowned tightly. A trace of displeasure flashed between his eyebrows. Seriously, Rong Jing said this, so that Su Yuan didn''t know how to answer."This I I didn''t think about it well... " Su Yuan light open voice, attach a bitter smile.


    If he told Rong Jing how to do it, he would have lost an opportunity to recapture the company.


    So many things Su Yuan has done is just trying to recapture the company.


    At the beginning, Rong Xi decided to buy the company for Su Jing''s sake and let him move out. At that moment, Su Yuan''s heart was full of hatred, and it was not so simple that it disappeared.


    Since this period of time, Suyuan has been operating the company behind the scenes and acquiring shares in order to one day return to the company and take back what belongs to him.


    "No?" Rong Jing picks eyebrow, pour is a pair of calm and free look, think this matter is normal however.


    In the market, there are only permanent interests and no eternal enemies. In any case, Su Yuan has to plan for himself.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing gave a faint smile and said softly, "I have a plan. I don''t know what Mr. Su thinks." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing didn''t mean to look at Su Yuan with a smile on his face.


    At that moment, Su Yuan frowned, suddenly there is a strange feeling, always feel proud of the eyes is too strange.


    However, Su Yuan was still flattered and approached Rong Jing, suspiciously asking, "I don''t know what good plan young master Rong has?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing motioned Su Yuan to come over and tell him the plan in his mind.


    After hearing Rong Jing''s plan, Su Yuan didn''t stare and felt that


    I think Rong Jing''s plan is a little risky. Let alone whether we can crack down on Rong Xijie, it may cause a big injury to itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Young master Rong, it''s too risky. You know, it''s not a small thing." Su Yuan can''t help but persuade him that although it''s just a cooperative relationship with Rong Jing, Su Yuan also thinks it''s too risky.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning. His face was full of displeasure and said in a low voice, "I''ll make a decision when it''s your turn to speak."


    Suddenly, Su Yuan could not help but close her eyes and pursed her mouth helplessly. She could only say that Rong Jing was too reckless and did not consider the current situation clearly.


    Seriously, if Rong Jing does this, he will be both losers and losers. He may be the most injured.


    "Mr. Su, do as I say." Rong Jing a command tone, eyes straight staring at Su Yuan.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan didn''t refute, nodded gently and turned away without saying a word.


    Since Rong Jing wants to do this, he is also responsible for the consequences.


    Anyway, as long as he does his own thing well, he will be the proud one at that time.


    After su yuan left, Rongxi decided to call Zhao Yujie quickly.


    "How are you doing there?" Rong Jing a light tone, as if a dictator on the top of the like, is issuing the Command commander.


    Zhao Yujie in the phone didn''t have a funny smile, but she didn''t argue with Rong Jing. She said in a cheerful voice, "don''t worry, it will be done soon. What about your side? "


    "Me too." Rong Jing light, lips hook up a soft smile, looks very happy.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind, the next is to see Suyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, Su Jing was very worried about Rong xijue''s comfort and wanted to go to the company to see Rong xijue. Unfortunately, the sunspot tried to stop it.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I know you are worried about the boss, but you should also believe in the ability of the boss." The tone of sunspot''s oath.


    In the sunspot''s opinion, there is no problem that Rongxi can''t solve. Besides, after experiencing so many things before, Rongxi definitely survived on his own. This time, he believed that Rongxi could survive.


    Su Jing was not a sunspot, nor did she stay with Rong xijue for such a long time. She was full of confidence in rongxijue.


    As soon as she heard about the company''s problems, Su Jing couldn''t eat or sleep. She always thought about Rong xijue.


    "Sunspot, you are really worried about rongxijue." Su Jing looked at the sunspot with a sad face. Her eyes were full of worry. She wanted to rush to see Rong xijue now.


    Sunspot knows Su Jing''s idea, but it''s a special time now, so we can''t let Su Jing appear.


    What''s more, Rongxi has already taught him a lesson about the last time. This time, the sunspot is good at learning and can''t let Su Jing mess around.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I know you are worried, but now I can''t let you go out for adventure, and you know it''s a special time." Sunspot spoke in a serious tone and looked at Su Jing very seriously.


    No matter how much Su Jing begged him to do it, sunspot would not be soft hearted.


    "Sunspots..." Su Jing''s voice was pleading.


    But this time, the sunspot was very serious and didn''t feel soft hearted. She looked straight at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "beautiful sister-in-law, you think you hate me. I have to do the same." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot vowed.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and sighed helplessly. Seeing the appearance of sunspot, she knew that no matter what she said, sunspot would not accept her request.


    She couldn''t help sighing. To be honest, Su Jing was very worried about Rong xijue''s current situation.


    "I don''t know how Rong xijue is now? Is there any danger? " Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring.


    Smell speech, sunspot is a touch of confidence full of appearance, chuckled, "beautiful sister-in-law, you don''t worry, the boss will be OK, and white South is also in."


    Hearing that Bai Nan and Rong Xi decided to be together, Su Jing was relieved.


    At the same time, in the office of Su''s company, Bai Nan looks at Rong xijue with her legs crossed and her face full of laughter.


    "I said, Rongxi Jue, would you be a little over doing this?" As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan''s face flashed a touch of seriousness, looking very eye like.


    To be honest, it''s not that Bai Nan feels bad, but the current situation. Because Rong Xi decided to make such a move, the result became more complicated and troublesome. He couldn''t help running over and looking at the situation.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Rongxi made a vow, as if everything was under his control.


    See, white South eyebrow light frown, suspiciously looking at Rong xijue, face full of confusion, "you really want to good, cloth such a bureau, you are not afraid that the time will not come back?"


    Bai Nan''s eyes are full of confusion. It''s not that Bai Nan doesn''t believe in Rong Xi Jue, but the current situation is a little complicated.


    Sujia Bay, it seems that they are in control for the time being, but behind their backs those impetuous forces are still monitoring them.It seems to be waiting for an opportunity. If there is really something wrong with Rongxi''s decision, then things will not be so simple.


    Sujiahai Bay will also be affected, at that time they want to save is also sad.


    Touching Bai Nan''s look, Rongxi never stopped to sip his mouth for a moment. A faint smile flashed on his face. His deep eyes were full of sharp eyes.


    "Bai Nan, I also know your concern. In fact, I have thought about it." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to hang down his face, as if thinking about a problem.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan frowned for a moment, looked suspiciously at Xiang Rong Xi Jue, got up without saying a word, and went to the other side.


    "You don''t want to take risks, do you?" White South a mouth uncertain tone, but see Rong Xi Jue look, but think this is a very normal thing.


    He was too understanding Rong Xijie. He was not a man who could be convinced with such force. All along, Rong Xijie was in a high position. For Su Jing''s sake, he could be desperate.


    So this time, he will take Gulf and Sujia company as what he has to get.


    However, these are not what Su Jing thinks in her heart. Maybe Su Jing''s idea is very simple. She just hopes that Rongxi will be safe.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help biting his lower lip and murmuring, "rongxijue, you should think clearly, don''t say how strong we are, and the strength of Rong Jing''s side can''t be underestimated." Speaking of this, Bai Nan looked serious.


    At this time, they can''t talk about problems freely. They must see things clearly and what should be done.


    Hearing the speech, rongxijue frowned, thin lips light pursed, eyes straight at Rong xijue, his face flashed a trace of indescribable look.


    "I..."


    Sometimes rongxijue felt a little confused, but from the moment Su Yuan appeared, rongxijue had begun to plan and decided that this was the best thing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan Qi couldn''t get out of it. He patted Rong xijue''s shoulder helplessly and said in a soft voice, "I know what you think."


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s look, if you don''t know Rong Jing''s idea, then Bai Nan really feels that he doesn''t need to continue.


    However, he was still a little worried that it was not as simple as he thought.


    "Although you are determined, I would like to remind you that Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie are not as simple as you think. If they do, things will become very troublesome." Bai Nan took a serious tone and sighed and patted Rong xijue on the shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, rongxijue nodded lightly, and understood the meaning of Bai Nan very well. Now, Rongxi Jue can see very clearly.


    To be honest, rongxijue and Rongjing are both in a rigid situation, which must be broken by someone.


    Since Rong Jing didn''t do it, he did.


    As for Su Yuan


    This is the potential danger that Rong xijue felt. Su Yuan showed his own existence value in the face of rongxijue and Rongjing.


    But the real secrets of the Su family are all in Su Yuan''s hands. He has no intention to take them out.


    If it is time for Suyuan to take advantage of their competition, it will not be impossible.


    Immediately, Rongxi never stopped pursing his mouth for a moment. He set his target on Su Yuan and said in a soft voice, "in fact, I''m more worried about Suyuan, and I don''t know what moves Suyuan will take when he arrives."


    On hearing this, Bai Nan pursed his mouth in displeasure, and coughed softly, "this point, you still don''t have to worry about it. At that time, no matter what moves Suyuan takes, you have to deal with it."


    In Bai Nan''s opinion, even if Suyuan wants to take back the company, it is impossible.


    After all, the Sujia company has been in a state of polarization in rongxijue management for a period of time. It is not so simple that it can be regained.


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue''s mouth overflowed with a helpless tone. A trace of depression flashed on his face. He immediately thought of Su Jing and murmured.


    "I don''t know how Su Jing is now?"


    "If you''re worried, go back and have a look." Bai Nan didn''t like to stare at Rong Xi Jue.


    Sometimes I really don''t understand Rong xijue''s idea. I Miss Su Jing so much. Why don''t you go back to see her.


    In Bai Nan''s opinion, Su Jing also missed Rong xijue very much.


    "But..." Rongxi was full of hesitation.


    In this special period, if Rong xijue does this, she will be affected.


    See Rong xijue''s eyes, needless to say, Bai Nan also understand what it means.


    "You can do it by yourself. If it''s me, I can''t control it. Besides, you know Su Jing''s character, and she must be worried about you." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan taps Rong Xi Jue on the shoulder and turns away without saying a word.


    Since the conversation with Rong xijue is over, then Bai Nan should go back to his own nest.


    Seeing Bai Nan leave, Rongxi is determined to have a touch of depression inside, with a trace of helplessness in his heart. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Rong Xi definitely missed Su Jing very much. She hasn''t met for three or four days, and I don''t know how Su Jing is.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t control her head. In the end, Rong Xi decided to go to see Su Jing.


    When Rong xijue came to the apartment, it was already two o''clock in the morning. The room was dark. Su Jing must have been asleep.


    Originally he wanted to come early, but it was early in the morning after solving the problems on his head, so he had to take advantage of this time to come quietly.


    When she came to Su Jing''s room, she opened the door quietly. Seeing her sleeping, Rong Xi decided to hook her lips and lifted a soft smile.


    As long as she looks so peaceful, Rongxi will feel satisfied.


    Sitting down slowly, her slender fingers touched Su Jing''s untidy hair and heard the steady breathing sound. Rong xijue felt as if she had integrated into Su Jing''s body, and felt Su Jing''s little breath and heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long it lasted until Rong xijue felt a little hungry, so she got up. At this moment, Su Jing slowly opened her eyes and looked at Rong xijue vaguely.


    "Rongxijue, are you back?" Su Jing''s tongue is not clear, as if very suspicious, with a trace of disbelief in her eyes.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes until she was sure that the person she was seeing was Rong xijue. Su Jing opened her eyes and grasped Rong xijue''s wrist with her thin, plain hands.


    "Rongxijue, you are back!"


    Su Jing said the same sentence twice, but with no emotion.


    With a deep sense of surprise and excitement, Su Jing held on to Rong xijue''s hand with a look of disbelief.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "yes, I''m back."From Su Jing''s surprised look, Rongxi can see that she must have been very successful to see him back.


    At the next moment, before Rong xijue could speak, Su Jing immediately got up, pulled Rong xijue out of the room, and whispered, "are you hungry? I''ll cook the egg noodles for you


    On hearing this, Rong Xijiang grinned and nodded gently. Su Jing didn''t say that it was ok, but he really felt a little hungry.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately went into the kitchen and quickly cooked a bowl of egg noodles for Rong xiju. After he finished eating, Su Jing dared to ask about the company.


    "Rong xijue, I heard that there are huge problems in Su family company. You Can you handle it? " Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with worry on her face. Her clear eyes turned, with a trace of melancholy.


    Seriously, on hearing the news, Su Jing was so worried that she couldn''t eat and sleep. She begged sunspots several times to let her go to see Rong xijue.


    But the sunspot is not willing, every time with now is a special period, her presence will only affect the rongxijue excuse to prevaricate her.


    Although Su Jing also thinks that the sunspot is right, the current situation is not optimistic. If she appears, it is likely to affect Rong Xi''s decision.


    However, Su Jing was still uneasy. She did not see Rong xijue these days. She felt empty in her heart. She wanted to call Rong xijue, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Now, seeing Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing must seize this opportunity and ask clearly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi would never stop laughing and flicking Su Jing''s forehead. She did not have a good airway: "how come you look like asking a prisoner. I''m your man. Your attitude will make me misunderstood."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Rong xijue, spitting a heavy breath between her breath.


    When is it now, Rongxi will still be in the mood to joke with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    At the next moment, Su Jing''s face was full of anger, and she glared at Rong xijue with displeasure. She looked very upset, as if she was going to settle accounts with Rongxi.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but snort. With a soft smile on her face, she patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t pout. It''s hard to see me. Do you want to quarrel with me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue pretended to be pathetic and looked at Su Jing with tears in his eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. Rong xijue was right. Could they not quarrel when they met.


    "I''m not fighting with you. I''m asking you business." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone and looked at Rong xijue with a serious look.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what''s going on. He knows what Su Jing thinks.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi Jue stretched out her slender arm, held Su Jing in her arms, put her chin against Su Jing''s neck, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, do you believe me?"


    Su Jing nodded without thinking. Her man didn''t believe it. Who else did she believe.


    But Rong xijue asked this question, but it was a little strange. Su Jing could not help frowning. Her black eyes turned and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I hope you can believe me and my ability." Rongxi will light open voice, words with a strong confidence.


    Su Jing also heard the confidence in Rongxi''s decision. She nodded slightly, and a little doubt flashed on her face. She bit her lower lip and asked in a loud voice, "so, are you confident in this matter?"


    "I''m not very confident. I think it will be solved." Rongxi made a vow.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and stopped asking as many questions as before. This time, Rong Xijie was very serious and firm, so Su Jing chose to believe in Rong xijue.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you refuel, I support you in spirit." Su Jing opened her voice softly, and her delicate hands caught Rong xijue''s neck unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided his lips and raised a trace of funny smile. He said softly, "you should not only support me in spirit, but also support me in action." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi''s lips were full of evil spirits.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Before she could see the meaning of Rong xijue, she was sealed by him.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help responding to Rong xijue


    At the same time, Su Yuan just came out of Rong Jing''s room, and they just discussed the plan.


    As soon as Su Yuan came out, he happened to meet Zhao Yujie. He nodded politely and flattered, "Miss Zhao, how did you come here today?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie nodded her head lightly. She did not want to take a look at Su Yuan. Her lips were filled with an enigmatic smile. She said, "Mr. Su, are you interested in talking to me?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s face wore a look of pride.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s expression, Su Yuan frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. As for Zhao Yujie''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Yuan understood what she meant.


    "Miss Zhao?" Su Yuan pretended not to understand, intending to test Zhao Yujie''s words.


    However, Zhao Yue didn''t give Su Yuan this opportunity. Instead, he looked very arrogant and lifted his chin slightly to sweep Su Yuan.


    "Mr. Su is a smart man. I should understand what I mean. I''m going to talk to Rong Jing now. After that, you wait for me in the coffee shop near the door of the hotel. I''ll talk to you naturally." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie walked into the room without saying a word and gave Su Yuan no chance to speak.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan could not help but frown and looked suspiciously at Zhao Yujie''s back.


    As the saying goes, one more friend, many more enemies, and one more partner, then for Suyuan, it is a hope.


    At the thought of getting Zhao Yujie''s help or getting some money from her, Su Yuan''s face was full of smile, his sharp eyes turned, and he began to plan how to get a good opportunity from Zhao Yujie.


    According to Zhao Yujie, Su Yuan is waiting for Zhao Yue in the cafe near the hotel.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Yujie to appear just as soon as he sat down.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you cooperate with me?" As soon as Zhao Yujie came up, she said such a sentence, which did not give Su Yuan a chance to think.


    Suddenly, Su Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised. She looked at Zhao Yujie with surprise. She was very happy inside. She finally saw a person who knew his value.


    "Miss Zhao..." However, Su Yuan deliberately put on a look of depression, as if thinking about what to do, very embarrassed look.


    Touching Su Yuan''s eyes, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free, as if the incident had been expected by her. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Su is a smart man. You should know that it is better to stand on that side."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took out a check from her pocket. The number on it was enough to frighten Su Yuan.It''s not that Suyuan is obsessed with money, but after the last bankruptcy, Suyuan has not seen such a large amount of money for a long time. Even if the money he got from rongxijue last time was just a medium amount.


    Su Yuan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and glancing suspiciously. Zhao Yujie''s face flashed with a flattering smile.


    "Miss Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Su is a smart man. How can he not know what I mean?" Zhao Yujie gently raised her eyebrows. A funny smile flashed across her face, and a touch of profound mystery flashed through her eyes.


    Zhao Yujie''s meaning is very clear, so Su Yuan can''t fail to understand it.


    On hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t stop laughing. She had a thick smile on her face. She looked very happy. She flattered her face and said, "Miss Zhao, it''s really brilliant." As soon as the words fell, Su Yuan put the check away as he spoke.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s action, needless to say, Zhao Yujie also understood what it meant. She put out her hand immediately with a smile on her face.


    "Mr. Su has a good cooperation."


    "Miss Zhao, have a good cooperation." Su Yuan''s cheerful tone seemed very pleasant.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s lips raised a faint smile, as if a winning ticket was in hand. Everything was in her hands.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Yujie has only cooperated with Su Yuan until now, just to see if Su Yuan has the ability.


    When she heard that Rongxi had been hurt, Zhao Yujie focused her eyes on Su Yuan and sent someone to investigate Su Yuan for several days. Only then did she know that the other party had the so-called secret.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple. Zhao Yujie always thinks that Su Yuan has some secrets.


    This is the most important reason why she wants to cooperate with Suyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Rong xijue and Rong Jing both know about the cooperation between Su Yuan and Zhao Yujie, but they don''t pay any attention to it at all. Instead, they focus on the current situation and are eager to beat each other.


    Rongxi decided to deliberately release the news of the company''s recruitment, but just want to lead Rongjing online, and then come to a net.


    However, things are not as long as Rongxi decided to think, and Rong Jing, like him, came back with a counterattack.


    At this time, Rongxi will be furious in the office, his face is full of depression, looks very depressed.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, the sunspot frowned and said in a low voice: "boss, calm down. Rong Jing will have such a hand, which is also normal." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot did not stop sipping.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a trace of depression. What the sunspot said was not wrong, but


    But Rong Xi decided to lay out for such a long time that he didn''t expect to be easily broken by Rong Jing, which also made him suffer heavy losses. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He took a bite of his lower lip. His cold face was full of anger. He didn''t know what to say.


    The present situation is not as simple as Rong xijue thought. In the past, Rong xijue thought he could ask Bai nan to help, but now


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t hold down her face and looked at the depression all over her face. She looked very distressed.


    Seeing this, the sunspot frowned slightly, and a trace of depression flashed on his face. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, is something wrong?"


    Smell speech, Rongxi never live to sip a mouth, just want to open mouth, white South calls over.


    "Rongxi decided, this time is not good." Bai Nan on the phone was very nervous, as if something had happened.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. He bit his lower lip and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The next moment, Bai Nan swallowed his saliva, as if in a very anxious look, and said in a low voice: "the Bay may not be able to hold on."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was shocked. A touch of fright flashed across his cold face. His eyes were empty and his head was blank. He couldn''t think for a moment.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot frowned slightly and pursed his lips. A trace of depression flashed between his eyebrows. He wanted to speak in a voice. However, rongxijue''s look made the sunspot not know what to say.


    When Rongxi decides to rush past, Bai Nan is already tired. Sujia Bay is over. There should be no problem. But when Bai Nan says so, Rongxi will have to worry.


    "Bai Nan, what''s the matter?" Rongxi decided to take an anxious tone. Didn''t you say it well before?


    Why did this happen?


    Suddenly, Bai Nan''s face was full of depression. He looked very depressed. He frowned and said in a low voice, "we''re all in the game." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan couldn''t find a place.


    Before, they did not cooperate with another developer. They thought that the developer was reliable and trustworthy. They said that they knew that he and Zhao Yujie were together.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie still harbors a grudge against her before, so she took this opportunity to retaliate against them.


    To tell you the truth, such a thing, Rongxi definitely did not think about it, nor did Bai Nan.


    "Bai Nan, have you investigated this matter clearly?" Rongxi decided to open the voice of doubt, there is still a trace of disbelief in the heart.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan also understood the meaning of the other party. He couldn''t help sighing, patting Rong xijue on the shoulder and whispering, "I don''t think this kind of thing is true, but Zhao Yujie has sent someone here. Is there any fake?" Speaking of this, Bai Nan has a helpless tone.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to understand for a moment, and finally remembered Zhao Yujie''s previous tricks, which were all her effective techniques. However, Rongxi decided to focus on Rong Jing and ignored Zhao Yujie''s existence for a time.


    "It''s not just like this. Zhao Yujie and Su Yuan have cooperated. It''s not a simple thing." Bai Nan couldn''t stop pursing his mouth for a moment and whispered a warning.


    On hearing this, Rongxi suddenly realized that Zhao Yujie and Su Yuan had cooperated with each other before. Now he thought of it. He had nothing to do but lose money.


    "It seems that there is no defense against it. I didn''t expect that..." Speaking of this, Rongxi never stopped to sip her mouth, her face was full of depression, and she did not know what to say.


    At this time, Rongxi''s determination flashed a little depression, frowned displeasantly, and sighed helplessly.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s sigh, Bai Nan pursed his mouth and whispered, "we didn''t expect this."


    As soon as the words fell, they began to sigh helplessly. Then they came back to God and began to think seriously.


    "What to do now." White South can''t help but open a voice to ask a way, a face of doubt looking at Rong Xi Jue, now white South feel that he did not pay attention to, do not know what to do.


    On hearing this, Rongxi Jue frowned, and a trace of melancholy flashed on his face. He could not help biting his lower lip.Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s look, Bai Nan looks at the other side, and slowly closes his mouth, waiting for Rongxi to think about things and speak.


    To be honest, the present situation can not be solved by Bai Nan.


    Then Zhao Yujie and Su Yuan cooperated, which was a great challenge for Rongxi Jue.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Can''t help it, Bai Nan can''t help but open his voice, looking forward to looking at Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth and shaking his head. At this time, Rongxi never thought of a way. He felt that he was in a state of being attacked before and after. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, it goes without saying that Bai Nan understood what he meant. He frowned and said in a low voice, "now this situation, I''m afraid we..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Although things look a little bit tough now, we need to get through it anyway."


    Rong xijue spoke in a light tone and looked very serious. Things are not as simple as rongxijue thinks. If it is really possible, rongxijue also hopes to defeat Rongjing and Zhao Yujie.


    Bai Nan nodded his head lightly, and a trace of worry flashed on his face. I don''t know why. Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, he always felt as if he had decided to do something.


    And this matter, let Bai Nan feel a little worried.


    "Rong Xi Jue, as long as you don''t mess around, you must pay attention to don''t do anything stupid." Bai Nan''s voice was full of admonition, and he looked very worried.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Rong Xi decides to make such a plan, it will be over.


    It seems to be aware of Bai Nan''s eyes, Rongxi will nod his head lightly and hook his lips lightly, vowing to open his voice: "Bai Nan, don''t worry, I won''t mess with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    However, in the past, he was really guessed by Bai Nan. Rongxi decided that this time he really wanted to negotiate with Rong Jing, and wanted to see something from them or get a little information.


    It is just that the thing is not so simple as Rong Xi Jue thinks. For the sake of safety, Rongxi Jue finds rongling.


    For a long time, Rong Xi knew that Rong Ling was on Rong Jing''s side to let him leave Su Jing.


    "Xijue, you finally came to me." Rong Jing a light tone, as if all this is in his plan.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, a trace of depression flashed on his face, and a breath behind his back seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, rongling is a calm and free look. Don''t you want to save the company


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows tight, eyes straight looking at Rong Ling, thin lips tightly pursed, a moment do not know what to say.


    Rongling knew his mind, so he said so.


    Would he not want to save the company? It''s impossible.


    But Rongxi never thought that rongling would stand on the other side against himself, which made rongxijue feel a bit ridiculous, but also feel very normal.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile, rongling was not surprised. She sighed and said in a low voice, "you are still like this, still unchanged."


    Since then, when he came back from the United States, Rongxi in his eyes has become different. He is not the silent little boy before. He has completed the control of everything.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to lightly hook his lips, did not answer rongling, but eyes straight at rongling, his face full of indifference.


    For Rong Ling, Rong Xi definitely has an indescribable feeling, but that kind of so-called kinship has never appeared in rongxijue.


    So for rongling, Rongxi has always been indifferent, or even ignored.


    For many years, I have a bitter smile on my face


    "Hate? There is no such thing Rongxi made a cold tone and looked at rongling coldly. Without saying a word, he returned to the main topic, "you should know what I''m looking for you for."


    "I know, of course I do." Rong Ling said, while showing a helpless tone, straight looking at Rong xijue, flashed a trace of depression in his heart.


    See rongling''s eyes, Rongxi will not care, cold on rongling''s eyes, low voice: "I hope you stop."


    When Rong xijue said this, he didn''t take any feelings. He looked very indifferent, as if he was facing a stranger.


    Smell speech, Rong Ling light, lips flash a trace of indifference, word by word in a low voice: "xijue, to this point, do you think it is possible?" Words fell, rongling a serious tone, eyes straight at Rong Xi Jue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help frowning. A little depression flashed in her deep eyes and could not help taking a deep breath.


    Today, he came here to negotiate with rongling, not to quarrel.


    Knowing this, Rongxi tried to suppress the anger in his body. He breathed a heavy breath between his breath and said, "I know it''s very difficult. What''s your condition? Let''s talk about it."


    "It''s very simple. You don''t want to be with Su Jing." Rongling light open voice, as if talking about the weather, like a normal thing.


    However, the words fell into Rong xijue''s ears, and it became another thing. It was a sense of provocation.


    "No way!" Rongxi never stopped roaring. He could not suppress the anger inside his body and glared at rongling fiercely.


    From the beginning, he knew Rong Ling''s ideas. Since Su Jing was with him, Rong Ling opposed them because he felt that Su Jing''s present status was not worthy of him.


    "I know, but my attitude is also very firm. From the beginning, I felt that Su Jing was not worthy of you and our Rong family." Rong Jing expressed his ideas very clearly.


    Maybe rongling thought that Su Jing was a good girl and could pay so much for Rong Xi. But with the negative news from Su Jing, there was also the style of Su family.


    As a powerful family, Rong family can''t communicate with a poor family, which is rongling''s very firm idea.


    From rongling''s eyes, Rongxi has already seen the other party''s idea, and can''t help sneering. A trace of coldness passes between her eyebrows, and her deep eyes are staring at rongling.


    "Good, then think of it as if I didn''t come today." Rongxi will be cold to open the voice, a word fell, did not say a word, turned away, did not want to stay here.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, rongling shook her head helplessly. Her face flashed a look of hatred for iron and steel. She lowered her voice and warned, "xijue, don''t think too much about yourself. You can''t solve this matter."


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped at the foot of his feet and turned his head abruptly. With a cold look on his face, he sneered and said: "thank you for reminding me."The meaning of Rongxi''s words, needless to say, rongling also understood that it was with a strong sense of hatred.


    Seeing this scene, rongling couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing helplessly. The current situation is beyond his control.


    Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie have already made things out of control.


    All of a sudden, rongling could not help frowning. A trace of depression flashed on her face, and she could not help pursing her mouth. Now, things are beyond rongling''s control.


    Rong Ling can''t control Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie.


    After leaving, Rongxi felt very depressed and had an indescribable feeling. He didn''t know what to say. He felt that he was about to burst out.


    Rongxi gave a sigh and then received a phone call from Su Jing. Her face was dull. At this moment, she felt better.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing couldn''t help but call out in a low voice and swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing such a news, Su Jing was really surprised. Rong Xijie had told her that before, but now


    Su Jing knew that Rong xijue''s character was not as simple as she thought. In fact, she didn''t know how much pressure there was in Rongxi''s determination, but she was a little sure that Rong xijue would not feel well at present.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi decided that it was better than before. A soft smile flashed on her face and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and a little depression flashed on her face. She sighed and said in a low voice, "are you ok now?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s voice was full of displeasure.


    At this time, Su Jing, who was not far away, came out slowly, step by step, and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t lie to me because you don''t think I can''t see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    On hearing this, Rongxi was shocked. She turned around suspiciously and looked at Su Jing with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Su Jing, I..."


    What about me? Rongxi never said anything, but Su Jing interrupted.


    "Rongxi Jue, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart, and don''t use words to prevaricate me. I know what you think." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone and looked very serious.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to smile and smile. A soft smile rose from the corner of her lips. Her eyes were full of smiles, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, a trace of displeasure flashed on her face, and said in a low voice, "you don''t pretend in front of me, but I know everything."


    Bai Nan worried that Rongxi would do something stupid, so she told her everything.


    Just because of this, Su Jing realized that the idea of Rongxi''s determination was to help her get back the Bay and the company.


    In fact, are these important to Su Jing? Su Jing thinks it''s very important in her heart. Isn''t it important? In her heart, it was not worth mentioning when compared with Rongxi.


    "No, Su Jing." For a moment, Rong Xi decided to put a straight face on her face and looked serious. She seemed to want Su Jing to believe him.


    However, Su Jing didn''t believe Rong xijue''s words at all. She narrowed her eyes and glared at Rong xijue. A flash of anger flashed on her face and said in a low voice, "do you still want to hide from me that Bai Nan has told me everything." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with anger on her face and breathed a heavy breath.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue brow tight, look on a bit unhappy appearance, not live to sigh a, low murmur way: "white South, all told you."


    Su Jing nodded her head and looked at Rong Xijie seriously. Her face was full of displeasure, and she coughed softly, "so, are you still going to hide it from me?"


    Seeing this, Rongxi never stopped pursing, but sighed helplessly, with a long arm, and directly clasped Su Jing''s waist. In a soft voice, "do you think I will hide you now?"


    Won''t it? To tell you the truth, Su Jing really doesn''t believe Rong xijue''s character. Su Jing knows very well about Rong xijue''s character. If Rong xijue really would tell her, she would have told her so long ago. Why wait until this time.


    The more she thought about it, the clearer she understood Rong xijue''s words. Should she believe it.


    "You really don''t hide me. You''re going to tell me." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in a tone of distrust.


    Touching the eyes of the Su family, Rongxi never stopped laughing. A soft smile flashed on her face and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, do you believe me so much?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. She sighed, lowered her head and took a deep breath. Then she looked up at Rong xijue.


    "Well, I believe you this time." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised a bright smile from the corner of her lips. Then she took Rong xijue''s hand and quickly walked towards the apartment.


    Back in the apartment, Rong xijue squeezed a sweet smile on his face, stretched out his long arm and held Su Jing directly.


    "Su Jing, are you still angry?" Rong Xi asked in a soft voice, with a light like a little dog on her face. She looked straight at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing coughed softly and looked very serious. She said in a low voice: "I''m not angry, but I''m just a little depressed."


    Yes, she really feels a little depressed. It''s time for Rongxi to be just like this. Can Su Jing not be depressed?


    For a long time, Su Jing has made it very clear to Rong xiju that she would never think too much and not put too much pressure on herself.


    She thought Rong xijue really listened. However, well, it was just Su Jing''s own wishful thinking. Rongxi never took this sentence to heart and always acted according to her own mind.


    Every time she thought of this, Su Jing''s face was full of anger. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi understood what she meant. She sighed and whispered, "it seems that Su Jing is really angry." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will squeeze out a pathetic expression and look straight at Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing sighed helplessly. She hugged Rong xijue tightly in her thin plain hands and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, I didn''t mean to say anything, just..."


    It''s just that she doesn''t want Rongxi to put too much pressure on herself. It''s not good.


    As if she understood Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Xi decided to nod her head and a gentle smile flashed on her face. Then she gave Su Jing a kiss.


    After a long time, Su Jing was so tired that she was in bed. Hearing Su Jing''s calm breath, Rongxi lifted her lips and lifted a trace of pride. But then she thought of something and frowned.


    Now things are not as simple as Rong Xi decided to think. Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie have taken control of the whole situation. Rongxi is determined to resist, which has become a difficult thing.


    However, what a difficult thing, Rongxi definitely felt that he had to try it. He could not waste an opportunity like this.Although he thought so, but Rongxi decided that there was only one layer of depression in his head, and his head was blank. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Rongxi definitely felt that his head was not his own, as if he had been hollowed out, and could not think at all.


    Bursts of sad sigh from the mouth overflow, that moment, rongxijue really fell into a dilemma, as if no matter how to go out of the feeling.


    "What should I do now?" Rongxi could not stop murmuring a word. Her brow was tight, and a thick knot flashed between her eyebrows. She seemed to be thinking about a problem, but she could not think about it.


    In a moment, he fell into depression. Rongxi couldn''t help but hold his hair. For the first time, he felt that he was forced to despair.


    However, Rongxi never knew that he looked like this at this time. Su Jing saw him in the eyes, and the pain was in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She didn''t think of an idea of her own. As a result, Rong Xijie was so depressed.


    It was the first time for Su Jing to see Rong xijue so upset. She felt a little knot in her heart. She bit her lower lip tightly and felt a pain in her heart.


    I wish I could help Rong Xi to share the burden and not let him work so hard.


    At this time, Su Jing had an amazing idea in her heart. She only wanted to help Rong Xi decide, but she didn''t consider other issues.


    At that moment, Su Jing decided to have a negotiation with Zhao Yujie, hoping that she would hold her hand high and not embarrass Rongxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    As soon as she thought about it, she kept up with her actions, and Su Jing really went to Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie was really surprised to see Su Jing bring her to the door. She didn''t expect that Su Jing would find herself.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s face was full of complacent smile, as if a winner looked at a loser. She raised her chin slightly and raised her eyebrows.


    "Miss Su Jing, I don''t know what I''m looking for this time?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone and looked at Su Jing sharply. She seemed to want to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Perhaps it was because Zhao Yujie''s eyes were too dazzling, or because of the other party''s ideas, Su Jing was very clear.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhao Yujie''s various eyes, Su Jing felt that this was a common thing. A faint smile flashed on her face and said in a soft voice, "I''m here today to talk to Miss Zhao."


    "Talk about it?" Zhao Yujie chuckled in a tone of indifference. A sharp smile rose from the corner of her lips and said in a low voice, "I don''t think there is anything to talk about with Miss Su Jing."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. A trace of depression flashed in her heart. Knowing that Zhao Yujie was trying to embarrass herself, Su Jing took a deep breath, with a polite smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "Miss Zhao is a smart person. How can she not understand what I mean?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s lips caught a soft smile and her eyes were sharp at Zhao Yujie.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a calm look. A smile flashed on her face, and her slender fingers touched the table.


    "Is it? I really don''t know what Miss Su Jing means? " When she said this, Zhao Yujie had a cheerful tone on her face, but the smile on her face seemed to be full of provocation.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing knew that Zhao Yujie was just joking with her again. She had no intention of talking to her at all. She just wanted to tease her.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately got up with a murderous look on her face and said in a cruel voice, "since Miss Zhao doesn''t mean to talk, I''m not forced to." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned to leave, and did not want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    Just as Su Jing left the door, Zhao Yujie opened her voice. Her casual tone floated into Su Jing''s ear.


    "Miss Su Jing, why should I ask?" With a faint smile, Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing with pride.


    Hearing this, Su Jing stopped for a moment and bit her lower lip. She felt a melancholy in her heart. It was time for her not to know what to say.


    Zhao Yujie is right. Since she is here, she should understand what she means.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood Zhao Yujie''s meaning. Why ask for it in vain.


    She always wanted to leave rongxijue so that she could be with him.


    "In fact, my request is very simple. As long as Miss Su Jing leaves rongxijue, that''s OK." Zhao Yujie spoke in a light tone and looked very happy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and squeezing out a helpless smile on her face. She didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself, did she really want to leave Rongxi?


    No, no, absolutely not.


    Su Jing was very clear about this. If she did, Rong xijue would be heartbroken.


    "I..." Su Jing was hesitant. She didn''t know what to do. At this time, she weighed her own way.


    Su Jing hoped that Rong Xi would be better, but the situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought. To be honest, if this is the case, it will become another thing.


    Rongxi would never allow her to leave. They had a hard time together.


    "Miss Su Jing, if you are so hesitant, I can give you one day to think about it and give me a reply at this time tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie ignored Su Jing and immediately turned back to her study.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. A little depression flashed in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    After leaving Zhao Yujie''s apartment, Su Jing looked at the sky with a melancholy look on her face. Suddenly, she did not know where to go.


    At that moment, she was so confused that she didn''t know what to say, and a touch of sadness appeared in her heart.


    At this time, a familiar voice fell from the sky. When she saw Rong Xi Jue standing on one side with great momentum, as if she wanted to settle accounts with her, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, turning her face without saying a word and biting her lower lip tightly.


    How can Rongxi be here? Is


    What? Su Jing doesn''t know, but now it seems that Rong xijue is really angry that she went to see Zhao Yujie.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue roared in her anger. The anger on her face seemed to surround Su Jing.


    "Rong Xi Jue, so coincidentally, you are so here." Su Jing turned her face and began to smile. She stepped back in fear. If Rong Xi was really angry, it would be terrible.On hearing this, Rong Xi was determined to have a black face. The black air on his face was about to gush out. He glared at Su Jing, and his thin lips pressed tightly.


    "You..." At that moment, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of his breath. He was spitting a heavy breath between his breath, and he was about to be angry with Su Jing.


    If it hadn''t been for the sunspot''s report that Su Jing came to discuss with Zhao Yujie, Rongxi would never have believed it, but now it''s strange that she didn''t believe it.


    "I''ll take a walk." Su Jing laughed and laughed, but when he jumped out of the reason, he couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    No one would come here for a walk on purpose.


    Su Jing felt that her excuse sounded too far fetched to be necessary.


    "For a walk?" Rongxi could not stop roaring. Several blue tendons burst out on her forehead and glared at Su Jing. "You are so good. You will walk to Zhao Yujie''s house."


    Rong xijue was about to erupt at this time. If he kept fighting with Su Jing, he might get angry.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing did not dare to hide it any more. She lowered her face and murmured in a low voice, "you know all about it. Do you still need to ask me?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her eyes a little and looked suspiciously at Rong xijue.


    However, Rong Xi was so angry that his face turned to pig liver color. He took a heavy breath between his breath and his rapid breathing sound seemed to tell Su Jing that he was very angry, really angry.


    Only Rongxi knows how angry he is.


    But when Su Jing saw Rong xijue''s appearance, her small heart trembled a few times. Subconsciously, she stepped back, swallowed her saliva, and said, "rongxijue, don''t be so nervous. You can discuss something carefully."


    But Rongxi did not want to discuss at all. At this time, what else should be discussed? Just give Su Jing a lesson.


    With such a thought, Rongxi decided to step up to Su Jing and put her slender arm around Su Jing''s body, and she was not allowed to make any resistance.


    in this way, she was not allowed to make any resistance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After a kiss, rongxijue and Su Jing become calm, as if the previous events did not happen. Rongxi never stops sighing. Where does he not know Su Jing''s thoughts.


    "Do you think it useful to find Zhao Yujie?" Rong Xi''s tone of helplessness was not that he had no confidence in Su Jing, but that he knew Zhao Yujie''s character well, not a kind one.


    If Su Jing really wanted to cooperate with Zhao Yujie, it would be equivalent to handing him over to Zhao Yujie for a long time.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed over her face. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Su Jing couldn''t take part in the contest between Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing. I don''t know what happened.


    "I..." For a moment, Su Jing pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I know what to do. You should not go to Zhao Yujie again." Rongxi uttered a command tone, looked very serious, and squeezed out a cruel look on his face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing didn''t dare to talk. It seems that rongxijue is really angry this time and won''t let her go so easily.


    However, the hesitation in Su Jing''s heart was not visible to Rongxi. Only she knew it clearly.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was very depressed. When she returned to her apartment, Rongxi decided to leave because she had something to do. She sat there alone thinking about this problem.


    It goes without saying that Su Jing didn''t know about Zhao Yujie''s request. But when she thought about the situation of Rongxi''s decision, Su Jing''s heart was filled with melancholy, and she sighed a few times without knowing what to do.


    To be honest, the present situation is not that Su Jing can stop it, nor can she save it.


    It''s just that she hopes to help Rongxi decide.


    When Su Jing was in distress, Rongxi decided to go to Zhao Yujie. This time, Rongxi decided not to negotiate with Zhao Yujie, but to warn Zhao Yujie not to pester Su Jing.


    When she heard this, Zhao Yujie chuckled and asked in a low voice: "rongxijue, which eye of you saw me threatening Su Jing?"


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to tighten her lips and nibble at her lower lip, and looked straight at Zhao Yujie.


    "Su Jing came over. It was her own will, and I didn''t force her at all." Zhao Yujie opened her voice lightly and raised her chin slightly on the sofa. It was not interesting to see Xiang Rong Xi Jue.


    On hearing this, Rongxi pursed her mouth in displeasure. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say.


    Rongxi knew what Su Jing meant, so he was afraid that Su Jing, a stupid woman, would be cheated by Zhao Yujie.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie gave a soft smile, her eyes were charming, and she said softly, "what''s the matter? Rongxi Jue, don''t you have anything else you want to tell me? " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s mouth was filled with a smug smile.


    Suddenly, Rongxi gave a sneer and looked straight at Zhao Yujie with cold eyes, without putting the other party''s eyes in their eyes.


    "No, we have nothing to talk about."


    When he told the truth, Rongxi was full of indifference, and her deep eyes did not take any feelings to glance at Zhao Yujie.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and leave immediately. Before leaving, he warned, "Zhao Yujie, don''t bother Su Jing, or I won''t be polite."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Zhao Yujie''s face was filled with a proud smile, and her eyes revealed a triumphant smile.


    "You''re welcome? I''d like to see what you''re going to do At the end of her speech, Zhao Yujie had a charming smile on her lips.


    The next moment, Zhao Yujie did not say a word to call Su Yuan, nor did she know what she said to Su Yuan. Su Yuan repeatedly answered several times and felt very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Confused for a whole day, Su Jing returned to the company and immediately went to work. She just didn''t know why. After receiving Su Yuan''s call, Su Jing became depressed and couldn''t stop sipping.


    Su Jing knows that it is not a good thing for Su Yuan to look for her. There must be some purpose.


    Su Jing is going to go, though.


    After all, this is a matter for the Su family. Su Jing wants to have a good talk with Su Yuan. Although Su Yuan may not listen to her, she still hopes to make efforts.


    "What do you want from me?" Su Jing has a light tone and looks at Su Yuan. She wants to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    To tell you the truth, Su Yuan took the initiative to look for her for no reason. Su Jing suddenly felt that Su Yuan was sent by Zhao Yujie.


    Previously, she heard from Bai Nankou that Su Yuan and Zhao Yujie cooperated, and it was just because of this that rongxijue was severely damaged.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Su Yuan did not stop frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed on her face. She bit her lower lip and said in a cruel voice, "Su Jing, you are an unfilial girl. Do you talk to me like this?"


    "Don''t forget, we have no relationship, don''t use your identity to suppress me." Su Jing''s tone of indifference, eyes straight at Su Yuan.Smell speech, Su Yuan gas can''t hit a place to come, fiercely stare at Su Jing, can''t help biting a lower lip, "you..."


    "Don''t waste time, just say it." Su Jing opened her voice coldly and raised her chin slightly. Her clear eyes did not take any emotion.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Su Yuan bites his lower lip fiercely. He thought he could make a good profit with Su Jing. It seems that he is wrong. However, he has a task on his body today, so he doesn''t want to argue with Su Jing.


    "I came here today to tell you something." Su Yuan''s official tone gives people a feeling of arrogance and desperation when he speaks.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s look, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what he meant.


    "Zhao Yujie asked you to come here, didn''t she?" Su Jing looks at Su Yuan from the corner of her lips.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t help picking up her eyebrows, but she was calm and free, and could not see any surprise.


    "It''s good that you know. Now you also know that Rongxi has no ability to resist. You still have to promise Miss Zhao''s request, so you can''t get anything when you can." As soon as the words fall, Su Yuan looks at Su Jing discontentedly and feels that Su Jing is not smart enough.


    Su Yuan eyes in the contempt, Su Jing where can not see, but she has its own principles.


    What''s more, even if she agreed to Zhao Yujie''s request, the matter still returned to its original position.


    "OK, I understand what you mean. You go back and tell Zhao Yujie that I won''t agree." Su Jing had a sharp smile on her face and said in a cruel voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Su Jing''s meaning is very clear. As for what Su Yuan thinks, it has nothing to do with Su Jing.


    Seeing that Su Yuan''s gas could not be found anywhere and that the volcano was about to erupt, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "What I want to say has already been said. As for how to go back and tell Zhao Yujie, it''s your business." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing immediately gets up and wants to leave. However, Su Yuan grabs her wrist.


    Su Jing looks back and sees that Su Yuan''s face is so angry that he stares at Su Jing fiercely, as if the person in front of him is an enemy.


    Touch Su Yuan''s eyes, Su Jing is a calm and free look, for Su Yuan, she does not have too much father daughter feelings.


    "Su Jing..." Su Yuan can''t help but roar. He looks very angry and grabs Su Jing''s hand tightly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned and glared at Su Yuan with a look of displeasure. "Su Yuan, what I just said was very clear. Didn''t you hear me?" As soon as the words fall, Su Jing shakes off Su Yuan''s hand, ignores each other, and immediately steps forward.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Su Yuan''s eyes flash a trace of ferocity, biting his lower lip tightly, hoping to find Su Jing to settle accounts.


    "Su Jing, this unfilial daughter." Su Yuan said in a harsh voice. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Yujie called.


    "Miss Zhao..." Su Yuan was so kind that he regarded Zhao Yujie as a savior.


    Hearing Su Yuan''s voice, Zhao Yujie had a bright look and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." Su Yuan suddenly became hesitant and did not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help chuckling, with a trace of coldness in her voice, "listen to your voice, I know I can''t make it." Zhao Yujie looked as if it was normal.


    It''s not Zhao Yujie''s ability to look down on Su Yuan, but on Su Jing''s character. She roughly guessed one. What''s more, how can Su Jing be willing to let go of such an excellent man.


    "I..." What else does Su Yuan intend to explain? Zhao Yujie plans to explain.


    "Well, don''t say anything. It''s obvious that Su Jing will not let go." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately hung up the phone.


    But Su Yuan''s heart is full of displeasure. Now he is only a step short of his plan. As long as Su Jing can meet Zhao Yujie''s requirements, he will have a chance to take back the Su family company.


    "No, I can''t let such a good opportunity slip away." Su Yuan vowed to catch up without saying a word, and insisted on Su Jing to make a choice.


    When Su Jing comes back to the company and sees Su Yuan coming along, she doesn''t stop sipping. Just when she wants to open her mouth and drive her away, suddenly president Tianyi appears and stops Su Yuan. She laughs and asks, "Mr. Su, why are you so free to come here today?"


    Tianyi president''s face is full of soft smile, but the smile does not reach the eyes, but his eyes reveal a little bit of examination.


    Touching the eyes of President Tianyi, Su Yuan politely smiles and suddenly recovers to his former look.


    "It turns out to be a virtuous nephew. It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen Su Jing for a long time. I want to visit her." When he said this, Su Yuan showed his father like thoughts.


    However, everyone knows that the relationship between Su Yuan and Su Jing is totally incompatible. Who doesn''t know, Su Yuan never treats Su Jing as her daughter.


    Hearing this, Su Jing felt that something in her stomach was about to gush out. She couldn''t help but feel sick. Thanks to Su Yuan''s words, why didn''t he reflect on what she had done before.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing bit her lower lip and got up to drive Su Yuan away. However, seeing the strange eyes of President Tianyi, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She slowly sat down and watched the play.


    Just now, if he didn''t read it wrong, President Tianyi motioned her to give it to him.


    In this case, Su Jing did not speak and sat quietly on one side.


    "Good nephew..." Seeing that the president of Tianyi refuses to let people go, Su Yuan''s face flashed a trace of depression, and a rush of anxiety sprang up in his heart. He wanted to push the other party away and go straight to Su Jing.


    "Mr. Su, what did you say? Do you Miss Su Jing very much? I can''t hear you wrong Tianyi president said while laughing, the smile on his face has a little bit of irony.


    When he heard this, Su Yuan frowned, and his face was covered with an unnatural blush. Su Yuan just said that. He just wanted to find Su Jing. He didn''t expect that the other party would not let him go, and he said such a thing.


    "Good nephew..." Su Yuan once again opened his voice and glared at the president of Tianyi, as if warning him.


    Before, who would do this to him! Su Yuan''s heart is not happy, suppress a touch of anger.


    Because of this, he hopes to be able to take back the Su family company and restore his former identity.


    I don''t know what Suyuan thinks, but President Tianyi knows one thing, that is, there will be no good things for Suyuan to find Su Jing.


    "Mr. Su, with all due respect, you can find Su Jing, but you need to ask her what she means." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi immediately turned around. He did not want to look at Su Jing and picked his eyebrows at Su Jing.Seeing the look of President Tianyi, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what he meant. He immediately coughed gently, and the voice was not big or small. It was just right. Everyone could hear it.


    "President, I don''t know this man." As soon as Su Zhong sits down, nothing happens.


    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Su Jing with a fake smile on his face.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. In fact..."


    "No, actually, Mr. Su, we all know about you and Su Jing. You don''t have to act here. Besides, Su Jing is now my employee. I don''t want you to disturb her work. If you don''t want to leave, I have to ask someone to let you leave. " At the end of the speech, Tianyi president looked down at Su Yuan and motioned him to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan bites his lower lip angrily, stares at Su Jing discontentedly, and also looks at President Tianyi, angrily turns away.


    Seeing Su Yuan leaving Beiying, Su Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She lifted her eyes to Tianyi president with a faint smile. Her eyes were full of gratitude.


    As for Su Jing''s feeling, President Tianyi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t feel anything at all. He turned away without saying a word and said nothing more.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a faint smile. If it had not been for the president of Tianyi, the consequences would have been unimaginable. At that time, Su Yuan''s eyes, you can imagine, in order to find her, will certainly do something startling things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Su Jing returns to her apartment. Seeing Rong xijue''s look, she is stunned. She jumps carefully. Suddenly, she feels that the atmosphere has become repressed.


    I don''t know what happened to Rong Xi Jue? He had a black face and looked very angry.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing calls softly, and carefully walks to rongxijue. Her clear eyes look at rongxijue from top to bottom, trying to see something from rongxijue''s face.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything. I only saw a black face like Bao Gong, and there was a strong murderous look in his eyes when he looked at her.


    "You You... " After hesitating for a long time, Su Jing couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She watched Rong Xi''s decision with fear and stepped back a few steps.


    Although Su Jing didn''t know what was going on, Rong xijue''s eyes showed that the other party must be very angry. As for what she was angry about, she didn''t know.


    As soon as he saw Rong Xi Jue stand up, Su Jing quickly stepped back, carefully watched Rong Xi Jue, and said in a soft voice, "Rongxi decision, you can''t mess around. You have something to say."


    She did something wrong, which made rongxijie so angry. Rongxi can say that as long as she doesn''t get angry.


    As soon as Rongxi decided to approach, Su Jing retreated, careful of the dirty Bangbang straight jump, as if about to jump out.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t mess around." Su Jing couldn''t help but call out, swallowed a mouthful, and watched Rong xijue with her back against the wall. Now she couldn''t escape.


    Yu Guang glimpses Rong Xi Jue''s ferocious manner. Su Jing lowers her head in fear and dare not look at each other.


    "Why are you angry?" Su Jing opened her voice in a low voice. She could not help biting her lower lip.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say. She just feels that Rong Xijie is so terrible that she can''t say a word.


    Rong xijue heavily breathed a long breath, deep eyes straight staring at Su Jing, as if to say something, sexy thin lips a one close, but not a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She swallowed her saliva and flashed a bit of fear in her heart. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "You Angry? " Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, gently pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at Rong xijue with a look of trembling on her face.


    "Su Jing..." At this time, Rongxi decided to open the voice, the black gas on his face did not disappear. As soon as his slender arm opened, he directly held Su Jing and held each other tightly, hoping to integrate her into his body.


    At that moment, Su Jing was shocked. He thought Rong Xi would be angry. He didn''t expect that


    All of a sudden, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. However, Rong xijue''s arms were so warm that Su Jing was immersed in it for a moment.


    "Rong Xi Jue, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " At this time, Su Jing felt that Rong xijue was in a bad mood just now. Something must have happened.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sighing. A pair of thick palms hugged Su Jing tightly. He wanted to hold Su Jing to the palm of his hand. He opened his voice faintly: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just hope you can understand one thing. My love for you has never changed. You must believe me."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She stared suspiciously at Rong xijue. Her pink lips trembled slightly and her heart was filled with uneasiness.


    "What happened?" Su Jing looks worried and looks at Rong xijue, biting her lower lip tightly.


    However, Rong Xi decided to be a hit and refused to make a sound. He just held Su Jing tightly, as if just holding Su Jing.


    Su Jing was very anxious because she couldn''t get an answer from Rong xijue. However, she didn''t think she could ask anything.


    However, Su Jing had to sigh and hold rongxijue tightly, hoping to give rongxijue a trace of warmth.


    I don''t know how long they hugged each other. Rongxijue slowly released his deep eyes. He looked at Su Jing and swore, "Su Jing, you believe me. I will not let go. You must believe me."


    Rong xijue''s voice was very urgent, even with a trace of fear, as if she only said a word, he would collapse.


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath. Her eyes were full of seriousness. She looked at Rong xijue and said softly, "I believe you."


    I don''t know why Rong xijue is so scared for no reason, but Su Jing believes in her own ideas very much. She believes in Rong Xijie, no matter what happens.


    "Su Jing..." At this moment, rongxijue''s black face really dispersed, and returned to the former beautiful look, with a soft smile in the corner of his lips.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s reply, Su Jing''s heart was relaxed and she had a sweet smile on her face. She stood on tiptoe to kiss Rong xijue''s thin lips.


    "No matter what, I will believe you." Su Jing vowed that Rongxi would understand her meaning.Suddenly, Rongxi decided to focus on the head, sexy thin lips slightly open, want to say what, finally close his eyes, all the words pharyngeal back to the stomach.


    Her deep eyes flashed a look beyond words. Her slender arm held Su Jing tightly. She wanted to melt Su Jing into her body. "Su Jing, thank you for understanding me." When he said this, Rong xijue''s eyes emerged a layer of gray, as if thinking about something.


    However, Su Jing didn''t know all this. She just buried herself in Rong xijue''s arms. She squeezed out a sweet smile in her heart. She held Rong xijue tightly in her thin plain hands, hoping that Rong xijue could feel her warmth.


    They held tightly, and then a phone call woke them up. Rongxi took out his mobile phone, saw the familiar number on it, and squeezed out a wry smile on his face.


    Then press the answer button, went to the balcony to answer the phone, do not know what to say, but the look on his face is not very good.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little uneasiness flashed in her heart. She didn''t know what to say. She felt that something important had happened. Su Jing felt a strange feeling.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to squeeze out a sad smile at Zhao Yujie in the phone. Zhao Yujie is really a tough opponent.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?" Rongxi made a cold tone, holding the mobile phone tightly, hoping to throw it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "What do I want? Don''t you know that? " Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright and straightforward, and her words were naturally arrogant. In her opinion, it was a normal thing.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped sneering. He took a cold breath and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, don''t you think what you said is nonsense?"


    "Is it? Is it really nonsense? " Zhao Yujie asked with a strong affirmation in her voice.


    On hearing this sound, Rongxi could not stop biting her lower lip, and a depression was spilled between her lips and teeth, and she did not know what to say.


    To a certain extent, what Zhao Yujie said was true. If it had not been for this, Rongxi would never have shown a general look.


    At present, Zhao Yujie is in a favorable position and has absolutely the right to speak like this.


    Unable to get an answer from rongxijue, Zhao Yujie kept sneering on the phone, with a touch of pride in her voice, "rongxijue, in fact, you are very clear about the current situation." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie laughed again.


    "Zhao Yujie..." Rongxi would never stop murmuring coldly. At this time, it is no longer the time to say these things. If Zhao Yujie really wanted to be tough, then Then the consequences are not to be imagined.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s reply, Zhao Yujie chuckled and said: "rongxijue, don''t be so nervous. You know better than me what to do or say."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhao Yujie said nothing and hung up the phone.


    As for the meaning of Zhao Yujie, it goes without saying that Rongxi definitely knows.


    Zhao Yujie told Rong xijue that she had full confidence to defeat him.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He had a cruel look on his face. He really didn''t know what to say.


    What''s going on


    What do you know? Su Jing has been watching Rong xijue''s actions behind his back. He looks at Rong xijue''s eyes and thinks about who he is talking to.


    Seriously, at that moment, Su Jing was really worried that rongxijie was talking to Zhao Yujie. If so, she was worried that Rongxi would surrender to Zhao Yujie for the sake of the bay.


    Rongxi decided to return to the room, Su Jing immediately stepped forward, although the mouth did not speak, but the heart was very anxious, thinking about what to say to Rongxi Jue.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue understood Su Jing''s meaning. Instead of concealing it, he said in a loud voice: "Zhao Yujie called me. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly surprised, suspicious looking at Rong xijue, pink lips open and close, half a day also can not spit out a word, suddenly do not know what to say.


    "You..." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with trembling fear. She bit her lower lip, and her heart flashed with doubt.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. I won''t be cheated. I have my own discretion." Rongxi made a vow, patted Su Jing on the shoulder and gave Su Jing a firm look.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, even though Su Jing had a lot of confusion in her heart, she still swallowed it all back into her stomach.


    "I believe you." Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile on her face. Although she said that she believed in rongxijue, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    In order to save the situation, Rong xijue and Bai Nan both tried their best to solve the problem.


    "Rongxi Jue, I don''t know what you think now, but I can tell you, I think we can win the chance, very small." White South a serious tone, with Rong Xi Jue get along for so long, white South first show such serious eyes.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped to frown. A touch of sadness flashed between his eyebrows, and he could not help but sigh.


    "I know what you think, what''s going on Indeed... " Rongxi could not say a word of the rest.


    In fact, the present situation is very obvious. Even if Rongxi doesn''t say anything about it, Bai Nan understands the situation.


    "But don''t be so disheartened. As the saying goes, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will lead to different results." Bai Nan''s cheerful tone patted Rong xijue on the shoulder. His face showed a laugh, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, squeezed out a bitter smile on her face and sighed.


    Bai Nan''s words are to comfort him. Rongxi is very clear about this, but now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    Zhao Yujie is not a good kind of person. She will not miss such a good opportunity. She will certainly seize the victory and pursue her pursuit.


    "We all know what Zhao Yujie is." Rongxi made a faint tone, with a strong sense of loss in his words.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing. At this moment, Bai Nan doesn''t know what he can say. He can''t help but get to Rong xijue''s side with a meaningful look.


    "Don''t lose heart so quickly. What should we do? We should work hard."


    Rongxi decided to focus on the main point, and felt that Bai Nan''s words were very correct. Since he did not know how to face things, he tried to make himself the best.Next, Rong xijue and Bai Nan began to seriously think about the problem and how to solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Rong Jing also encountered the same problem, and was about to squeeze out the contents of his head.


    "It''s hateful. It''s so hateful." He pounded the table top angrily, and the gentle smile on his face disappeared in an instant and became ferocious.


    Until now, Rong Jing only knew this. He always thought that he could control the whole situation, but he didn''t expect to be like this now.


    At the thought of this, Rong Jing''s face was full of anger, and he was biting his lower lip tightly. He was angry and about to explode.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. This is what Rong Jing didn''t expect.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Yujie is not a good person. She can cooperate with Su Yuan, and their relationship has not been broken. This is a very strange thing for Rong Jing.


    Zhao Yujie and Su Yuan are the same kind of people. I didn''t expect that they could work together like this.


    Now Rong Jing, like Rong Xi, is in a dilemma. The real winners at this time are Zhao Yujie and Su Yuan.


    "Zhao Yujie!" Rong Jing said in a cruel voice, every word seemed to jump out of the lips and teeth, and he would like to find them out and teach them a good lesson.


    Just when Rongxi was about to burst out of anger, Zhao Yujie''s bright voice fell from the sky. She stood at the door with a proud smile in her lips.


    "What''s the matter? Young master Rong called my name just now. He thought something was wrong with him? " Zhao Yujie''s tone was casual, but the arrogance in her words could be seen by anyone.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing immediately turned around and glared at Zhao Yujie. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath and her gentle eyes were full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "What are you doing here?" Rong Jing''s tone of indifference did not expect to see Zhao Yujie at this time. The anger on her face could not be suppressed for a moment.


    Touching the eyes of honor and respect, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She put up a bright smile on her lips and walked in.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that young master Rong does not welcome me Zhao Yujie spoke in an interesting tone and looked very proud.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned and squeezed out a fierce look on her face. She looked straight at Zhao Yujie, hoping that the other party would quickly disappear.


    For Zhao Yujie, the expression of honor and respect was just a light one. She did not put it in her eyes at all. There was still a smile on her face.


    "Young master Rong is really angry. I don''t know who made you angry."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to Rong Jing at all. In fact, it was nonsense for her to say so. She didn''t know why Rong Jing was angry.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t pretend in front of me." Rong Jing''s angry tone, eyes straight at Zhao Yujie, gentle eyes are about to squeeze out.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie chuckled, her lips were slightly hooked, and she raised a profound smile. She did not answer honor. Instead, she went to the wine cabinet and picked up a bottle of red wine.


    "Young master Rong, should we celebrate?" Zhao Yujie chuckled without saying a word. She opened the red wine, took out two goblets, filled them with wine, and handed them to Rong Jing.


    Rong JINGDING looked at Zhao Yujie with no intention of taking over the red wine. There was a strong hatred in his gentle eyes. He wanted to beat Zhao Yujie to a meal.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie looked as if she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Since Rong Jing didn''t drink it, she had to drink it together.


    At this time, Rong Jing''s face flashed a cruel look. He seemed to be thinking about other things, and his deep eyes were keen on Zhao Yujie.


    After drinking the wine, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile, put down her two goblets, and said in a low voice, "young master Rong, don''t be so nervous. Things are not as bad as you think. What''s more, it''s good news that you can beat Rong Xijie?"


    "Good news?" Rong Jing said in a cold voice, laughing and laughing.


    Where is the good news? Although Rongxi decided to be severely damaged, he also paid for it. This is the so-called good news.


    However, it was a mistake to calculate and calculate. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie would betray her. This was something that Rong Jing had never expected. It was not as simple as she thought.


    For a long time, he was able to control Zhao Yujie. Now Zhao Yujie is in charge of him. It''s really ironic!


    "Isn''t it?" The corners of her lips curled slightly and raised an enigmatic smile. Zhao Yujie looked at Rong Jing with a sweet smile on her face.


    Even if she understood the meaning of honor, she would not say it.


    Anyway, her mission today is not to fight with Rongxi, but to tell him something.


    "You..."


    Rong Jing''s fingers pointed straight at Zhao Yujie. Her gentle face became ferocious in an instant, and the whole face looked like a pig''s liver.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile. Her fingers gently moved away from Rong Jing''s fingers. She squeezed out a sweet smile from the corner of her lips. She whispered, "young master Rongda, I know you are very angry now, but I hope you can distinguish the current situation. You have failed."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, as if a winner looked at a loser, her eyes full of scorn.


    When Zhao Yujie said the last few words, she deliberately accentuated her tone and looked very serious. In fact, her words contained strong mockery.


    On hearing this, Rong Jingqi couldn''t get out of it. His face was full of anger, and he was spitting heavy gas between his breath. He was about to explode.


    However, Zhao Yujie didn''t pay any attention to Rong Jing''s expression, and then said, "young master Rong, I''m not wrong. Look at the current situation, isn''t it like this? Now that you have lost, you should be punished for a long time. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s lips curled slightly, raising a funny smile.


    "You Zhao Yujie, you are cruel


    Zhao Yujie laughed and said nothing. She had said what she should have said. There was no need to make trouble with Rong Jing again. Anyway, Rong Jing now has no effect on her.


    Smiling at Rong Jing, Zhao Yujie immediately turned to leave without paying any attention to Rong Jing.


    As soon as Zhao Yujie left, she threw things angrily. The anger on her face did not disappear at all. Instead, she became more serious. She wanted to take Zhao Yujie back and teach her a good lesson.


    "Zhao Yujie, do you really think I surrender like this? You just watch Rong Jing said in a cruel voice, as if every word was jumping out of the heart.


    At this moment, Rong Jing decided that this time we must try our best to do our best and try our best to save the situation.Not only Rong Jing thinks so, but also Rong xijue and Bai Nan think so. They try their best to minimize the loss this time.


    "Is everything else done?" Rong xijue stood at his desk anxiously asking about Bai Nan''s situation.


    Bai Nan gave Rong Xi Jue an OK gesture, squeezed out a sweet smile on his face and looked very happy. "You can trust me. This little problem is easy to solve." Bai Nan spoke with confidence.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly. He felt that it was a wise way to give Bai Nan this matter.


    "Well, you go on, and I''ll keep busy with it."


    After half ring, the sunspot called, looking very anxious, "boss, there is a bad news, but for us, I don''t know if it''s good news."


    Sunspot''s words were ambiguous. Hearing Rongxi, he was a little dizzy. He couldn''t help frowning, and said in a low voice, "if you have something to say directly."


    Being said by the sunspot, Rongxi was determined to be inexplicably upset and wanted to know what happened.


    The sunspot on the phone couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When he wanted to speak, a familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Rongxi Jue, I have something to tell you."


    This voice is not others, it is honor.


    Because Zhao Yujie''s coming angered Rong Jing. Now Rong Jing is in a violent state. In her heart, she only wants to revenge Zhao Yujie. She thinks it is a wise thing to cooperate with Rong Xi.


    When he heard Rong Jing''s voice, Rongxi never stopped to stare. His eyes were full of surprise. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    What exactly does honor and respect mean?


    When Rong Xi decided not to reply, Rong Jing looked calm and free, as if it was something expected. He coughed gently and then said, "you should know the situation now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    It goes without saying that Rongxi definitely understands the present situation.


    Zhao Yujie is in a strong position and has already got the first hand. She is basically in control of the whole situation.


    "What do you mean?" Rong Xi decided to ask in doubt, a touch of thought flashed in his deep eyes, and felt that Rong Jing called at this time, and there must be some purpose.


    "How about our cooperation?" Rong Jingyi''s light tone goes straight to the theme.


    Rong Jing''s idea is not a joke, but a serious one.


    At present, it is absolutely not Rong Jing who can handle it alone, nor can Rong Xijie and Bai Nan save them. Since their unilateral power can''t, then how they work together may have an unexpected effect.


    This is what Rong Jingxin thinks in his heart, so he will find Rong xijue.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop frowning, a burst of doubt on the face, half of the word Rong Jing. In the present situation, Rongxi definitely knows what it means, but it is not to say whether Rong Jing will deliberately rebel at this time, which is also an indescribable thing.


    Although I don''t know why, it is very clear that Rong Xijie and Bai Nan can not cope at this time.


    When he could not get an answer from Rong xijue, Rong Jing couldn''t stop pursing his mouth and pressed his voice very low. He said sternly, "Rongxi Jue, do you want to continue like this?" Rong Jing a angry tone, really want to beat a Rong Xi Jue feeling.


    Now the situation is very obvious, if Rongxi never cooperate with him, then there is only one way for them to go, that is failure.


    Perhaps if they work together, there will be different results, which is the hope of Rongjing''s heart.


    "Rongxi, if you don''t agree, I have nothing else to say." Speaking of this, Rong Jing has appeared a little depressed feeling, a touch of helplessness flashed in his heart.


    Rong Jing also knows Rong xijue''s idea. He knows that calling Rong xijue at this time will arouse suspicion from the other party. However, in the current situation, Rong Jing is not allowed to think more and think more. If he thinks about it, the opportunity will be lost.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip, and her whole face was full of melancholy. She didn''t know what to do. She had a strange look in her heart.


    At this time in the end, isn''t everything really as simple as you imagine? If so, maybe everything will be different.


    "I..." For a moment, Rongxi was trapped in confusion and didn''t know how to answer Rong Jing.


    Bai Nan, standing on one side, seemed to see Rong xijue''s intention. He opened his voice and asked softly, "are you really not planning to?"


    Just now you have heard the conversation between Rong xijue and Rong Jing. It''s hard to say. However, it seems that the situation does not allow Rong xijue to think too long.


    "Do you think you can trust it?" Bai Nan doubts a question, not do not believe in honor, but now the situation, to do a good plan.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown, and was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. I didn''t know what to do.


    Now things, not so simple, if it really like this, will things become different, perhaps say they have a chance to turn over.


    Bai Nan didn''t say these words. He just looked at Rong xijue with his eyes and seemed to want to tell Rong xijue.


    And Rong Xi definitely touched Bai Nan''s eyes, needless to say, also understood what meaning.


    Now Rongjing is waiting for his reply, and Bai Nan thinks that it is an opportunity now, but Rongxi is not sure whether what Rongjing said this time is true or not.


    After half a ring, when Rongxi has not returned to his mind, suddenly Bai Nan opens his voice, and a faint smile appears on his face, which looks a little funny.


    "Rongxijue, just think clearly." White South a light tone, said this, the voice is very clear, all see Rong Xi Jue''s choice.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to focus on the first time, looking very serious, deep eyes full of bright eyes, it seems that he has thought clearly.


    "OK, let''s work together once." Rongxi decided to say in a harsh voice, since it is a result vertically and horizontally, it is better to spell it. Maybe there will be a good result at that time.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s reply, Rong Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but chuckle, and said in a soft voice, "very good. You''ve thought it out." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately hung up the phone.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s get to work." Bai Nan laughs. Since Rongxi has decided, he doesn''t need to say anything more. He should try to solve the problem according to what Rong xijue said.


    After a short pause, Rong Jing, led by the sunspot, came to rongxijue and Bai Nan, and then the three began to discuss the issue.


    Knowing that Rong xijue and Rong Jing cooperated, Su Yuan was nervous and could not help reporting the news to Zhao Yujie. When she heard the news, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free, and did not pay any attention to it.


    Seriously, even if Rong Xijie and Rong Jing cooperate, they can''t defeat her.Zhao Yujie was very sure about this. Now she has controlled the whole situation. Even if Rong xijue and Rong Jing want to struggle, it will not help.


    "Miss Zhao, we can''t help it." Su Yuan''s anxious tone gave rise to worries. Even if Zhao Yujie is in charge of the situation, she can''t be so carefree. She must solve the problem well.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be difficult to solve.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile. She did not put Su Yuan in her eyes. She coughed softly and said in a low voice: "you don''t need to say this. I know it, but you should also know the current situation."


    When she said this, Zhao Yujie spoke confidently and felt that Rongxi would never hurt her.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Yuan could not help frowning. She did not know what to say. She looked at Zhao Yujie and felt a little worried.


    It is a common sense that even if the current situation is biased towards Zhao Yujie, it is a common sense that if Zhao Yujie is so proud, she will have no time to cry when something happens.


    Touching Su Yuan''s look, Zhao Yujie''s lips were slightly hooked. She did not smile funny and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own sense of propriety. Nothing will happen." When she said this, Zhao Yujie spoke with confidence.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan did not say anything, but pursed her mouth helplessly. She felt that it was useless to say anything now. Zhao Yujie had already decided.


    At the next moment, Su Yuan gently shook her head and pushed out. She didn''t see a look of cruelty on Zhao Yujie''s face. For this kind of thing, Zhao Yujie was very clear about it, and she knew better what it was to guard against it.


    But Rongxi decided to cooperate with Rong Jing. Why not give them a so-called hope?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie showed a high smile on her face and sipped her red wine. She was looking forward to rongxijue and Rongjing''s performance. She wanted to see what kind of struggle they would have.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone. With a light hook on her lips, she raised a soft benefit and said in a soft voice, "the next thing is up to you."


    The voice of the person on the phone is very hoarse, and even has been dealt with, deliberately making his voice invisible to others.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of the rest." The tone of the other side''s vows, as if this is a small matter, there is no feeling that he can not solve.


    Su Jing from the mouth of the sunspot heard rongxijue and Rong Jing cooperation news, can''t help but be surprised, asked the sunspot to take her to see Rong xijue.


    When he saw Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing sitting together to discuss things, Su Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip. He looked at Rong Jing suspiciously, and then put his eyes on Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s arrival, Rongxi never stopped frowning. A trace of displeasure swept over her face and gave a sharp look at sunspots.


    The sunspot immediately hid behind Su Jing, with a look of fear and trembling, "boss, beautiful sister-in-law..."


    "I asked the sunspot to bring me here." Su Jing immediately interrupted sunspot''s words, raised his chin slightly, looked straight at Rong xijue, as if to protect sunspots.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a trace of anger flitted between her eyebrows. She was very dissatisfied with Su Jing''s action and felt that it was an abominable thing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what he meant. He immediately squeezed out a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. I''m worried about you too." Speaking of this, Su Jing could not help but lower his head, giving people a very aggrieved feeling.


    At this time, there are some things, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what they mean. But now, she is really worried about Rong xijue. If she doesn''t come and have a look, she is really worried.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi Jue couldn''t even reprimand him. Moreover, Rongjing''s eyes made Rong xijue feel very uncomfortable. Yu Guang glanced at Rong Jing unconsciously, and Rong xijue''s brow became a Sichuan character.


    "Well, since I''m here, I''m here. Sunspot takes Su Jing to the next room." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to have a sharp eye on the sunspot.


    Seeing this, the sunspot immediately understood the meaning of Rong xijue and led Su Jing to the next room without saying a word.


    As soon as Su Jing left, Rongxi decided to get cold and sharp. He took a sharp look at Rong Jing. He coughed softly and said in a low voice, "let''s get back to the point." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi took a look at Rong Jing intentionally or unintentionally, as if warning Rong Jing what.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rong Jing understood what he meant. He took back his sight without saying a word. Although he was very worried about Su Jing, Rong Jing knew that things were serious now.


    See this scene, white South lip Cape draws up a touch of fun, completely a look of play.


    Then they went back to the subject and began to discuss the problem seriously.


    Su Jing and sunspot are in the next room, vaguely hearing Rongxi decide their discussion. Su Jing can''t help but look at the sunspot curiously and want to get some information from the sunspot''s mouth.


    "Sunspot, you tell me, rongxijue really intends to cooperate with Rongjing?" Su Jing looked suspicious. She felt that the situation had become very complicated. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot nodded his head and could not help getting serious. He pursed his mouth and said in a low voice: "now, if the boss and Rongjing cooperate, there is no way."


    To be honest, the present situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought. If it is possible to save the current situation, the sunspot thinks it is normal for Rongxi to do so.


    Su Jing also knows this, but what Rong Jing did before, now he says that he wants to cooperate. If he doesn''t feel strange, it is impossible.


    "But..." Su Jing''s words did not speak, the sunspot immediately interrupted.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. The boss has his own discretion. He won''t mess around." With a confident tone, the sunspot fully believed in Rong Xi''s ability to decide and understood Su Jing''s worries.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and didn''t say anything else. She was still worried. Instead of believing in Rong Jing, Rong Jing suddenly made a big change, which made Su Jing suspicious.


    Su Jing''s suspicions, sunspot did not understand. He coughed softly, and then said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. The boss will solve the problem and consider it clearly."


    Suddenly, Su Jing saw the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing gently nodded, at this time, she can only choose to believe in Rongxi.


    I don''t know how long the meeting between Rong Xijie and Rong Jing lasted until Su Jing felt hungry and wanted to go out to buy food.


    Walking at the door, he saw Rongxi decide that they were coming out. Su Jing''s face showed a soft smile and said in a soft voice: "the talk is over. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    Su Jing didn''t mention it. As soon as it was mentioned, Rongxi decided that they were really hungry, and then five people came to the nearby restaurant for dinner.However, when a group of people sat down, they suddenly felt that the atmosphere had become strange, and there was a feeling that others could not say.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Bai Nan and sunspot are like outsiders, sitting on one side and looking at Rong xijue, Su Jing and Rong Jing.


    The eye contact of the three of them in the back, really don''t think others can''t see it.


    Su Jing put his heart on Rong Xi Jue, so he didn''t pay much attention to Rong Jing. However, Rong Jing was different. He never looked away from Su Jing, as if he wanted to get something from Su Jing.


    However, Rongxi was aware of Rong Jing''s eyes. He was angry and angry in his heart. He wanted to throw Rong Jing out. However, under the current situation, he could not do so. Therefore, Rongxi could only suppress the unhappiness in his body.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Nan and sunspot frowned and squeezed out a fake smile on their faces. They really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s better to sit on the side and not make any noise, especially Rong Xijie''s face is black now. If they say something wrong, they may annoy Rong xijue.


    After the waiter served the dishes, everyone moved their chopsticks. Rong xijue and Rong Jing both clamped a pig''s hoof for Su Jing at the same time, and they opened the same voice: "Sujing, eat some pig''s feet to make up for your body."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became depressed for a moment, and then it became full of gunpowder. Su Jing was sandwiched in the middle alone, looking surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Now, Su Jing doesn''t know what he can say. If he says something wrong, he will let them erupt suddenly.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. A touch of helplessness rose from the corner of her lips. She could not help sighing a few times behind her back, and a touch of depression flashed in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    At this time, Rong xijue and Rong Jing looked at each other with sharp eyes, as if they regarded each other as the biggest enemy.


    "Honor and respect..." Rongxi will call a low voice, the voice is full of ruthlessness.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing lightly hooked his lips, and did not put Rong xijue''s eyes in his eyes, "Rongxi Jue, this is my freedom, it has nothing to do with you."


    Freedom? It doesn''t matter? Hearing this, Rongxi decided to face the black gas suddenly angry, about to burst out like, straight staring Rong Jing, can not help sneering.


    "Rong Jing, don''t make a mistake. Su Jing is my man." Rongxi decided to say in a cruel voice, his slender arm clasped Su Jing''s small waist, which seemed to make Su Jing closer to himself.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Jing frowned slightly and seemed very dissatisfied. A sharp glance flashed on his face and whispered, "Rongxi Jue, you..."


    "I''m so proud that I''m telling the truth." Rongxi decided a cold tone, slightly raised his chin, straight looking at Rong Jing, deep eyes full of warning meaning.


    Rong Jing doesn''t speak, but looks at Rong Xi Jue, full of anger in her eyes.


    Aware of the rivalry between the two, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and coughing gently. She said in a good voice: "I''m starving after eating and eating." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing was about to pick up a pig''s hoof, and Rongxi decided to put a warning look in his eyes.


    This time, Su Jing realized that he accidentally caught the pig''s hoof that Rong Jing gave her. The next moment, Su Jing immediately put the pig''s hoof back into the bowl, picked up another piece and ate it with relish.


    But this time, Su Jing''s heart is full of depression. To be honest, she is not happy at all when she is eating beautiful pig''s feet.


    It''s not because he refused Rong Jing''s offer, but because he had a good meal. All of a sudden, Su Jing felt uncomfortable and could not feel peaceful after a meal.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and stood up in a low voice: "OK, you two, don''t mess around." Su Jing''s tone of indignation did not stop to stare at Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing.


    At the next moment, Su Jing wants to get up and eat in a good place. Without talking, the door opens. Zhao Yujie stands tall at the door with a funny look.


    "Why did you eat together? Is this a big deal? " Zhao Yujie had a funny smile, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Hearing this, the people present looked at Zhao Yujie with displeasure. They didn''t want to see Zhao Yujie.


    However, Zhao Yujie didn''t pay any attention to their eyes. Her lips were slightly crooked and her smile was unfathomable.


    "It seems that people don''t like to see me very much." Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone and ignored them completely. She walked in with elegant steps.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s arrival, a trace of displeasure flashed in Su Jing''s heart and said: "Zhao Yujie doesn''t welcome you here. Don''t blame me, I will certainly not be polite to you." Su Jing directly issued the order to leave.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Su Jing was not happy at all when she saw Zhao Yujie. She even had a trace of anger. She wanted Zhao Yujie to leave quickly and not appear in front of them.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a light smile and took a casual look at Su Jing. She found an empty seat to sit down and said in a soft voice, "it seems that everyone is very busy. Do you need me to give you some fun?"


    As soon as Zhao Yujie said this, I don''t know why, the atmosphere around her suddenly became depressed and mixed with a little gunpowder smell.


    Bai Nan and Heizi looked straight at Zhao Yujie. Although they didn''t say anything on their faces, they had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    However, Rong xijue and Rong Jing were so angry that they wanted to blow Zhao Yujie out, but they couldn''t do anything.


    Su Jing did not give Zhao Yujie face at all. She raised her chin slightly, looked at her haughtily and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, you are not welcome here. Please go out."


    With a faint smile, Zhao Yujie did not put Su Jing down in her eyes. Instead, she gave a funny smile and announced something.


    "Now you will not cooperate with me." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie lifted a smile of victory and got up to leave without saying a word.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s back, Rongxi decided that he could not fight with Rong Jingqi. He waited for Zhao Yujie fiercely and said: "Zhao Yujie, you can see how we defeated you."


    When saying this, Rong Xi Jue''s face squeezed out a faint smile, looking very happy, Rong Jing is also a very proud look.


    At this moment, Rong xijue and Rong Jing separated to squeeze out a proud look, and did not want to lose to Zhao Yujie.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie looked back at them, put a smile on her mouth, nodded her head slightly, and said, "is that right? I''ll wait and see. " At the end of the speech, Zhao Yujie left quickly.


    Suddenly, the room returned to the previous scene for a moment, and became silent for a moment, as if thinking about something.After half a ring, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She couldn''t help looking up at rongxijue and asking in a voice, "rongxijue..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Rongxi made a vow, looked at Su Jing gently and stroked Su Jing''s hair gently.


    Su Jing nodded slightly and squeezed a faint smile on her face. Her eyes were full of trust. She believed that Rongxi would solve the problem.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing''s back was full of depression, and she couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Immediately put aside this kind of bad feeling, instantly become serious, thinking about what to do in the head, must solve this matter well.


    Bai Nan and sunspot have been standing on one side, looking at their eyes in the eyes, and constantly looking at each other. They think that the current situation is not the time to say these things, but to solve the problem well.


    After dinner, the sunspot sent Su Jing back, and Rong Xi decided that the three of them returned to the company to discuss things.


    Although Su Jing is worried, she knows that she can''t help anything now. She can only stay alone, otherwise Rongxi will worry.


    But she did not expect that such a stay was four days, and she also heard a bad news from the sunspot''s mouth.


    "Sunspot, what are you talking about? Say it again Su Jing looked unbelievable, staring straight at the sunspot, and her beautiful eyes widened several times.


    "I..." The sunspot suddenly became hesitant and couldn''t stop biting his lower lip. It seemed that he wanted to say something, which suddenly became very difficult to say.


    Su Jing looked straight at the sunspot, waiting for the next word.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, boss, they failed." Speaking of this, sunspot a helpless and angry tone, for a time became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "What?" Su Jing''s face was unbelievable. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing really didn''t expect that things suddenly turned into this way, staring at the sunspot in amazement.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot sighed helplessly, nodded his head slightly, and then said, "the boss is very depressed now." Speaking of this, the sunspot looked at Su Jing anxiously.


    From the sunspot''s eyes, we can see how the Rongxi decision is at this time.


    "Where is Rongxi now?" Su Jing has a serious tone. Although she knows that rongxijue needs a person to be quiet now, Su Jing thinks that she needs to be with him.


    At this time, we really need to give Rong xijue a warm embrace. No matter how Rong xijue is, she thinks she needs to accompany her side.


    Suddenly, the sunspot became hesitant again, deliberately staggered Su Jing''s eyes, and said in a soft voice: "beautiful sister-in-law, this I... "


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what it meant. It must be Rong Xi who warned the sunspot not to speak out.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, with a black face and staring at the sunspot.


    "Sunspot, do you want to say it or not?" This time Su Jing will not compromise with the sunspot. If the sunspot refuses to tell her, then don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot would not stop pursing his mouth for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say. The current situation is not so simple as Su Jing thought.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, it''s not that I refuse to take you there, but..."


    But what, the sunspot hesitated for a long time, also did not say.


    In fact, Su Jing knows that this is the meaning of Rong Xi Jue, otherwise the sunspot would not be like this.


    "Sunspot, no matter what you think, this time you must take me there!" Su Jing''s tone of atmosphere looks very unhappy. Her eyes are straight at the sunspot. If the sunspot doesn''t allow it, then Su Jing is only active.


    Su Jing''s eyes, what meaning, needless to say, sunspot also understand.


    With a helpless sigh, the sunspot nodded her head and said in a low voice, "OK, beautiful sister-in-law, I will take you there."


    Hearing sunspot''s reply, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She really thought that sunspot was going to work with her. Fortunately, there was no such thing.


    After half a ring, Su Jing frowned and squeezed out a faint smile on her face. Without saying a word, she went to the sunspot and motioned for the sunspot to hurry up.


    Sunspot took Su Jing to Huating villa and left without saying hello. It was just a look of trembling.


    Su Jing didn''t pay any attention to the sunspot. Without saying a word, she went in. When she saw a large number of empty wine bottles on the floor, she thought that a piece of mud was paralyzed on the sofa. The whole house was filled with a strong smell of wine. To be honest, at that moment, Su Jing didn''t know what she could say, and tears in her eyes were like pearls falling off the line.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say and quickly walks to rongxijue.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing calls softly and softly, and looks at Rong xijue with sad eyes. The pain in his heart is hard to describe with words.


    To tell you the truth, when rongxijue looks like this, Su Jing can''t feel heartache. When she was drunk, Su Jing didn''t feel that way, but now it''s different. Rong xijue is with her. This kind of heartache is hard to describe.


    As if hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi would underestimate the response and open his eyes vaguely. After seeing Su Jing, he could not help but squeeze out a simple and honest smile.


    "It''s Su Jing. I thought I had a dream." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s face squeezed out a faint smile, as if to say something, but nothing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip. At this time, Rong xijue said these things, didn''t they represent anything?


    "Don''t drink, Rongxi." Su Jing opened her voice in a low voice. Seeing the wine bottle on the ground, she knew how much Rong xijue had drunk.


    "I didn''t drink it. I just drank a little." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will squeeze out a simple and honest smile and look straight at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, showing a touch of worry on her face. Looking at Rong xijue''s eyes, she had a flash of worry in her heart. Now, Su Jing doesn''t know what she can say.


    "Rongxi, let''s go home."


    "Go home? Isn''t this my home? " Rongxi was totally drunk, and answering Su Jing''s words was totally incoherent.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue like this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and her lips were full of bitterness. She didn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, Rongxi decided to stick a piece of mud on the sofa. Su Jing couldn''t push it or help her up. It was just like this.


    Su Jing removes the empty wine bottle on the ground, and then puts a wet towel on Rong xijue''s forehead. Her eyes are full of heartache and her mouth overflows with a little words.


    "Rongxijue, why do you torture yourself like this? I told you, as long as you''re OK, there will be no Bay and Sujia company." When Su Jing said this, she was very calm and serious, and had no other meaning at all. It seemed that she had thought clearly about this issue."Rongxi, why are you so stupid?" Su Jing''s mouth light hook, raised a touch of bitterness.


    She knew what Rong xijue was thinking and wanted to help her bring back the Bay and the company.


    When he heard Rong xijue''s intention, Su Jing was warm in his heart, but seeing that Rong xijue was so depressed, Su Jing was happy.


    Su Jing carefully wipes the smell of wine on rongxijue''s face. Just as she wants to get up and change her clothes, she is suddenly seized by rongxiju''s wrist. Su Jing is shocked and looks back at Rong xijue suspiciously.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to open his eyes and look straight at Su Jing. There was a look in his deep eyes that Su Jing couldn''t understand.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing called in a low voice and was attracted by Rong xijue''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Rong xijue''s eyes seem to contain something, but Su Jing can''t understand it. It''s like a huge whirlpool, which is constantly rotating. It seems to absorb something, but it seems to be releasing something.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly. He seemed to hear Su Jing''s voice, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    Suddenly, Su Jing eyebrows gently touch, just want to speak, the result Rongxi decided to open the voice.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry." Rongxi made a sad look and didn''t know what to say. He squeezed out a faint smile on his face, and his deep eyes became dark in an instant.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. She looked at Rong xijue with sharp eyes, biting her lower lip tightly and staring at Rong xijue.


    "Why do you say sorry to me?" Su Jing''s angry tone, although she understood the meaning of Rong xijue, she couldn''t help being angry.


    "I..." Rongxi was at a loss for a moment and didn''t understand why Su Jing was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Suddenly, Su Jing immediately squatted down, a very serious look, straight at Rong xijue, clear eyes full of fierce look.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to be stunned. He touched his brow and looked at Su Jing.


    "Rongxi Jue, you don''t have to say sorry. It''s not your fault. You don''t need to say sorry to me at all." Su Jing said in a soft voice, every word seems to jump out of the heart, containing a strong calm.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing is very calm at this time. He can understand every sentence of Rong Xi''s decision clearly.


    Even if Rong Xi had not decided to intervene, the Su family company and the Gulf did not know who had fallen into the hands of Zhao Yujie.


    Anyway, things have become this way. Is there anything else to say?


    No, Su Jing knows very well now that he doesn''t need anything else.


    "I know what''s going on in your heart, but I can tell you very seriously that I''m not angry and I won''t hate you." Su Jing looked at Rong xijue very seriously. Every word seemed to be read out of his eyes.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will be stunned for a moment, suddenly don''t know what to say, sexy thin lips a close, but not a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing immediately eased down, and her face became gentle. She squatted down to get close to Rong xijue, and her beautiful eyes became warm and moist.


    "So don''t blame yourself. I''m not angry at all. I don''t mean to blame you. I know you''ve worked hard." Speaking of this, Su Jing leans down and kisses Rong xijue''s forehead.


    This kiss is affectionate and gentle, just like the spring breeze in March, refreshing and warm.


    After that, Su Jing looked up and looked at Rong xijue with a soft smile.


    Su Jing''s smile is very gentle, just like a faint fragrance of jasmine blooming in front of honor.


    Rongxi Jue saw this scene, the darkness in his eyes disappeared for a moment. He looked at Su Jing gently, raised his hand slowly, and touched Su Jing''s cheek with long fingers. Every time, it was so gentle, as if taking care of Su Jing''s skin.


    "Well, I see. I''m not going to be depressed because it''s depression." Rongxi will light open voice, lips raised a trace of soft smile.


    Smell speech, Su Jing face hanging a bright smile, looks very bright and beautiful, let a person how also can''t move the line of sight.


    In this way, Su Jing stayed to take care of rongxijue, and rongxijue did not get depressed.


    In order to let Rong xijue''s mood recover, Su Jing asks for a day off to accompany Rong xijue.


    Rongxi decided to leave the company''s affairs to the sunspot to take care of. He was alone in the apartment and watched the TV series. What was played in the TV series, Rongxi definitely didn''t care at all. He just thought about the next thing in his head.


    Back in the apartment, she saw Rong xijue''s look. At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t have a good look at Rong xijue. She shrugged helplessly and whispered, "didn''t I say that? You have to go out and relax. Don''t be alone


    In fact, Su Jing was afraid that Rongxi''s decision to stay alone would affect his mood more, or he would think wildly, which would be even worse.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rong Xi Jue immediately turned his face and looked at Su Jing with an expectant look on his face, and a soft smile rose from the corners of his lips.


    "Off work so early today?"


    "I ask for leave to accompany you." Su Jing quickly walked to rongxijue, took his arm, and took the opportunity to get close to rongxijue.


    At this time, Su Jing is completely integrated with rongxijue, and wishes to be integrated into rongxijue''s body and get closer to rongxijue.


    As for Su Jing''s initiative, Rongxi will see it in his eyes and smile instead of saying anything. He knows that Su Jing is worried about him, so he is like this.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Rongxi made a faint tone and looked very happy. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Although she said that, Su Jing didn''t worry. She was really upset by Rong Xi''s decision yesterday. She didn''t know what to say.


    "But..."


    But what, Su Jing''s words did not speak, Rongxi decided to interrupt.


    "No, but I''m really OK. Don''t worry." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will kiss Su Jing''s forehead, very affectionate.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. She could not help but be like this. However, she was worried about Rong Xijie. Although Rong Xijie said so, no one knew what was going on.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple as Su Jing thought. Although Rongxi never said that he didn''t care about anything, he really cared about it.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing sighed behind his back and decided to take rongxijue out to have a good rest.


    "I want to eat out today." Su Jing comes to Rong xijue''s side and blinks her bright eyes. She looks at Rong xijue with a coquettish face.Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi never dares to say anything bad.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    When it comes to food, Su Jing is excited, lists a lot of delicious food, and puts out a sweet smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing so happy, Rongxi decided to have a sexy thin lip and light hook, and raised a soft smile, looking very happy.


    As long as Su Jing is happy, Rongxi will feel that he can do anything.


    After Su Jing changed her clothes, she led Rong xijue out. All the way, Su Jing was very happy, as if she could be with Rong Xijie. No matter what, Su Jing felt happy.


    Su Jing is so happy that Rong Xi definitely feels happy. He accompanies Su Jing to this place, where he goes, and looks at this and that.


    Eat this for a while, eat that for a while, as a result, eat up carelessly.


    As a result, Su Jing and Rong xijue sat on the bench beside the road, looked at each other and laughed.


    "Rongxijue, you can eat it, too." Su Jing couldn''t help smiling, or the first time to see Rongxi so able to eat.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will gently nod, the corner of the mouth hook up a profound smile, don''t have a funny way: "no way, who let me follow a food."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was not satisfied. She pouted her lips and murmured.


    "Rongxijue, what do you mean? Do you dislike me


    "I don''t dare. I don''t dare to dislike you." Rong xijue pretended to be afraid. He shook his head and then raised eyebrows at Su Jing. He looked very strange.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Su Jing also understood what it meant. She raised her chin slightly and drew a smile from her lips.


    "I know you dare not." Su Jing smiles haughtily and looks very proud. Her eyes are full of smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, rongxijue''s face is full of happy smile, looking very happy, without the slightest depression before.


    Seeing rongxijue like this, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile on her face. Her eyes were full of smiles. As long as rongxijue was happy, she didn''t have to think too much about the rest.


    "Where shall we go next?" Su Jing looks expectant and has a sweet smile on her face. In her heart, she thinks that she will go with Rong Xi to have a free time.


    However, when they wanted to get up, a familiar voice suddenly fell from the sky, breaking the beautiful atmosphere in a moment.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at the sound source one after another. When they saw Zhao Yujie standing in front of them, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and her eyebrows were filled with displeasure. She wanted Zhao Yujie to leave and not appear in front of them.


    As for Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie did not look strange. She put out a bright smile on her face and walked to them in three steps and two steps.


    "You are so carefree." Zhao Yujie''s tone was casual, but the disdain in her words could be heard by anyone.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing''s face showed a fierce look. She looked very upset. She bit her lower lip tightly and stopped Zhao Yujie without saying a word.


    "Zhao Yue..." Su Jing said in a harsh voice.


    To Zhao Yujie, Su Jing''s gentle roar was a piece of cake, which she did not pay any attention to.


    Zhao Yujie walked up to Rong xijue. She didn''t want to look at him. With a smile in her mouth, she said in a soft voice, "I really don''t know what you think. Rong xijue, should you give me a reply at this time?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. She lowered her eyes and was full of confusion.


    Did Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie meet again? What did they talk about this time?


    Touching Su Jing''s worried and frightened eyes, Rong xijue''s mouth slightly upturned and raised a funny smile. He looked very happy. At the same time, it gives Su Jing a look that you can rest assured. Even if he meets Zhao Yujie, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Maybe it was Rong xijue''s eyes, which were too dazzling, so Su Jing calmed down. There was no uneasiness before. Instead, she looked at them with a calm and free look.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Su Jing looking at each other, Zhao Yujie felt as if she hadn''t seen her eyes. Her mouth was slightly hooked and her smile was different.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it over? " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gently raised her eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi gave a faint smile and did not take Zhao Yujie''s words in his eyes. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "Zhao Yujie, OK, you know what I think. Don''t waste time here for such a long time."


    This time, Rong xijue''s attitude was very firm. He didn''t want Zhao Yujie''s appearance to affect his and Su Jing''s good mood.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yujie to open her voice, Rongxi decided to say in a solemn and cruel voice: "I will not agree to what you said to me before." Rong Xi made a resolute tone and looked straight at Zhao Yujie with deep eyes.


    From the other party''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had already seen the idea of rongxijue. Since he was like this, he didn''t need to waste time on the look of rongxijue.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you later." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately turned around and left. It seemed that the matter had come to an end, but in fact there was nothing.


    Because of Zhao Yujie''s appearance, Rong xijue and Su Jing''s original good mood suddenly became depressed. They agreed to go to the playground and have to go home to have a rest.


    Su Jing made a sumptuous dinner according to Rong xijue''s preference. After eating, they watched the TV series for a while and then went to bed.


    In this process, the two people looked at each other and agreed. No one mentioned Zhao Yujie.


    Just not mentioning Zhao Yujie doesn''t mean that the two people don''t care about this matter.


    Su Jing thought in his heart what rongxijue had said to Zhao Yujie, but Rongxi decided to think about how to negotiate with Zhao Yujie.


    The two men in each mind held each other and fell asleep.


    Rongxi was determined to take a day off. The next day, as usual, she came to work in the company. She just opened the office and saw Zhao Yujie. Rongxi was definitely a little depressed and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?" Rongxi uttered a cold tone and quickly returned to her desk without looking at Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a funny smile and squeezed out a different smile. Step by step, she walked to rongxijue. Her charming face twinkled with a trace of arrogance.


    "Do you need to ask? Don''t you know, Rongxi As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie lifted her lips and laughed, which contained a strong light of victory.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped sneering. Her deep eyes looked straight at Zhao Yujie without any feelings and said in a low voice, "I really don''t know, and I think you''ve found the wrong place." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to point to the direction of the door and motioned Zhao Yujie to leave quickly.However, Zhao Yujie didn''t see Rong xijue''s gesture. She sat down without saying a word and went to Rong xijue''s side and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, you know what I''ve been asking for. As long as you agree, I will naturally return the sujiahaiwan to the Sujia." When she said this, Zhao Yujie was full of confidence, as if she was very sure that Rongxi would definitely agree to her request.


    Suddenly, Rongxi Jue brows tight, cold face emerged a group of black gas, looks very fierce look, give people a bit of frightening.


    A cold laugh overflowed from Rong xijue''s mouth. Then he looked at Zhao Yujie scornfully and said, "Zhao Yujie, do you really think I don''t know your trick?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to push away the other party, and there was no feeling of pity.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi definitely understood Zhao Yujie''s meaning, but the conditions offered by the other party were really infuriating.


    If Rongxi really agrees, then What about Su Jing? Su Jing will hate him for the rest of his life.


    This is something that Rong Xi absolutely does not allow. He has a hard time coming to this stage with Su Jing. He doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie laughed wildly and stood up gracefully without any anger. It seemed that this was a normal thing. The more angry Rong Xijie was, the more hopeful it was for Zhao Yujie. No matter what Rong Xijie was doing now, he would agree to his request.


    Zhao Yujie is so sure and confident that Rongxi will come to her when the time comes.


    "Rongxi, it''s ok if you don''t promise now. I''m sure you''ll figure it out in a few days." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie left with a haughty laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Rong Xi was so angry that he glared at Zhao Yujie''s back as she left. She squeezed a fierce look on her face and bit her lower lip tightly.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to call the security guard and tell her that she could not let Zhao Yujie enter the company at will.


    After venting his anger, Rongxi finally recovered and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    At present, Rongxi definitely has a lot of things to deal with, so we can''t be impulsive here.


    Although it failed this time, the construction of Sujia Bay is still in progress. Zhao Yujie controls the bay that retains the original ecology, not the project of Rong''s group.


    As for the Sujia company, I heard that it had fallen into Suyuan''s hands. As for what would happen then, Rongxi definitely felt that he could not control so much now.


    Ignoring this, Rong xijue felt much more relaxed and did not need to think about so many problems.


    At this time, after Zhao Yujie left, she did not give up Rong Xi Jue. Instead, she found Rong Jing and wanted to cooperate with Rong Jing.


    "Miss Zhao, say it directly." Rong Jing''s cold tone, gentle smile on his face has long disappeared.


    Especially after being betrayed by Zhao Yujie, Rong Jing felt that she didn''t need a good face at all.


    As for Rong Jing''s face, Zhao Yujie didn''t take it for granted. She lifted her lips with a deep smile and said in a low voice, "I just want to ask young master Rong whether you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Cooperation?" Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. A sharp look flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice: "don''t be joking. With Miss Zhao''s ability, where do I need to be?"


    Rong Jing''s voice with such a trace of irony, in fact, implies Zhao Yujie''s betrayal last time.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie''s face was not strange. She gently hooked her lips, but did not pay any attention to it. Her slender fingers touched the table and said in a soft voice, "don''t you want to be with Su Jing? As long as we cooperate, we will destroy the relationship between Rong xijue and Su Jing... "


    Before Zhao Yujie''s words had been spoken, Rong Jing heard bursts of sneer, and her eyes were full of scorn.


    "Miss Zhao, you are not joking with me, are not our cooperation for this purpose? But in the end, what happened. " Speaking of this, honor and respect can''t be found anywhere. Zhao Yujie not only betrayed him, but also made him suffer heavy losses now. The power he has stored has been destroyed in a flash.


    Can Rong Jing be so broad-minded that he doesn''t care about Zhao Yujie? It''s impossible!


    Rong Jing lifted a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, raised his chin slightly, looked at Zhao Yujie with scorn. His face was full of cruelty and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhao, don''t waste your heart. If you want to get Rongxi''s decision, then fight for it yourself." At the end of the speech, Rong Jing got up quickly. Just as she wanted to turn around, she was pulled by Zhao Yujie.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll show you a good thing." Zhao Yujie, with a proud smile on her face, took something out of her pocket and handed it to Rong Jing.


    When he saw the bright pictures, Rong Jing was stunned. He stared at Zhao Yujie with his big eyes. His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say it.


    "How about it? You can''t find out. " With a haughty look on her face, Zhao Yujie raised her chin slightly, and said in a soft voice, "this is the person I''m looking for. It''s 90% similar to Rong xijue. Ordinary people can''t see it at all."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie was full of vows, as if her efforts had been correct.


    Without waiting for Rong Jing to open her voice, Zhao Yujie looked Rong Jing from top to bottom, and then said, "the photo is in your hand. As for how to do it, I think young master Rong knows better than me." With a faint smile, Zhao Yujie turned away without saying a word, leaving Rong Jing standing there alone, dazed in the face of some photos, as if thinking about something serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Zhao Yujie''s appearance yesterday, Su Jing''s mood has always been mixed with an indescribable feeling. The cells in her head seem to be held by something, and they can''t come back to her.


    One morning, Su Jing felt that she was in a muddle and didn''t know what to do.


    Moreover, Su Jing''s heart is a little messy. He wants to ask about the situation of rongxijue, but he is afraid to disturb rongxijue''s work. But if he doesn''t ask, there is a mess in his heart, so he can''t calm down.


    It''s hard to get to work. However, Su Jing didn''t expect to see Rong Xi Jue. Instead, he met Rong Jing first and saw Rong Jing''s look, as if he had something important to tell himself.


    Originally mild facial expression becomes depressed, depressed has unspeakable feeling.


    "Are you all right?" Su Jing couldn''t help but open her voice. Her clear and beautiful eyes looked suspiciously at Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, the knot between Rong Jing''s eyebrows disappeared in an instant. As if he had made a major decision, he swallowed his saliva and begged, "Su Jing, please stay with me, and I will treat you well."Rong Jing''s voice was very sincere. As before, she was extremely affectionate and serious to Su Jing. The love in her eyes was strong enough to overflow.


    It''s just No matter how many times Rong Jing confessed to her or begged, Su Jing''s ideas never changed.


    In order to honor her, she must refuse the kindness of honor.


    "Rong Jing, I don''t want to hurt you, but what I mean, you should understand, up to now, my thoughts have not changed." Su Jing said in a soft voice, every word seems to jump out of the heart, all contain Su Jing''s ideas.


    At this time, Su Jing looked at Xiang Rongjing very seriously and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Even though he knew such a result, he was still desperate. It was because he was used to it and really because he really loved him.


    Sometimes, Rong Jing doesn''t understand, but when he sees Su Jing, he can''t help saying these things.


    Rong Jing looks at Su Jing quietly, and Su Jing also looks at Rong Jing tightly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Rong Jing, thank you for your kindness. I really can''t accept it."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked calm and free, as if it was normal. The next moment, Rong Jing took some photos from his pocket, handed them to Su Jing, and said in a soft voice, "if you change your mind, you can come to me."


    As soon as the voice falls, Rong Jing turns around and leaves without giving Su Jing a chance to speak. He looks at Rong Jing''s back and the photo in his hand. Su Jing''s eyes are full of consternation.


    "This..."


    At that moment, Su Jing was so surprised that her head was blank. She couldn''t say a word. She could only look at the photo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    In the photo, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie are close together. They look very intimate, just like a couple of lovers.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s eyes were full of surprise. Her pink lips were closed one by one, and she couldn''t say a word. Her hand holding the photo trembled a few times, and her delicate body couldn''t help shaking for a while.


    At that moment, only the names and figures of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie were in Su Jing''s head at that moment. It seemed as if they were under a spell. They didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how long she looked at the picture. She finally regained her consciousness. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. Under the current situation, Su Jing must calm down and not think nonsense.


    "No, I have to calm down. I can''t think." Su Jing opened her voice faintly and finally found her own voice.


    Su Jing quickly swallowed a few saliva, trying to calm himself down and think about this matter clearly.


    Now things are not what Su Jing thinks. She must make things clear.


    "I want to be calm. I must be calm." Although he said that, Su Jing was still very flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly remembered one thing, that is, what Zhao Yujie said to Rong xijue when she appeared yesterday.


    At that time, Su Jing listened to the mist and did not understand what they were talking about.


    But now I don''t know why, Su Jing suddenly thought about it. Then she looked at the photo on her hand. Her pretty face was full of exclamations, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you..." Su Jing was shocked. Her pink lips trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of surprise. Her head was blank. She couldn''t think about it.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and tried to shake her head. She wanted to throw away this bad idea, but how could she not.


    To be honest, at this time, Su Jing seems to be in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do.


    Standing behind the scenes, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip, not knowing whether he was right or wrong.


    But when he saw Su Jing, Rong Xijie seemed to have made up his mind. No matter what, he had decided to stay with Su Jing.


    Rong Jing comforted himself in his heart. Even if he didn''t have a photo for Su Jing now, Zhao Yujie would give it to her, and the result would be the same.


    Although he said that, seeing Su Jing so sad and confused, Rong Jing couldn''t be happy. He felt as if he was using Zhao Yujie''s hand to deal with Su Jing.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help lowering his head, sighing, a touch of helplessness flashed on his face, gently shook his head, and then turned away.


    At this time, Su Jing''s child was in depression and dilemma, and did not know what to do.


    After a long time, Su Jing came back to her senses. She repeatedly breathed a few breaths and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. No matter what, he needed to ask Rong xijue clearly.


    When he ran to Rong''s group, when he saw rongxijue''s hard work, Su Jing''s lips raised a touch of bitterness and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s efforts, Su Jing suddenly felt sad. She put the photo in her pocket and walked to rongxijue with a sweet smile on her face.


    "So serious that I didn''t even know I came in." Su Jing opened his voice softly and unconsciously approached Rongxi Jue''s eyes, and doubts blocked his sight.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to lift his lips slightly, squeezed out a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "you are here."


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Su Jing deliberately raised eyebrows, as if to say something to Rong Xi Jue.


    can smell the perfume of a woman''s fragrance, and Su Jing suddenly shocked, smiling face in a moment, stiff and rigid, looking at Rong Xi, suddenly did not know what to say.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and his eyebrows were slightly puzzled. He doubted and said, "Su Jing, what''s the matter?"


    For some reason, Rongxi suddenly felt that Su Jing''s eyes had an indescribable feeling, as if he had noticed something, but he was embarrassed to say nothing.


    "I I''m ok. " Su Jing''s face was full of sweet smile, as if nothing had happened. However, the benefit was not so good that anyone could see that there was something hidden in Su Jing''s heart.


    "I don''t believe it." Rongxi decided to whisper, his eyes sharp at Su Jing, and insisted on seeing something from Su Jing''s face.


    suddenly, Su Jing immediately staggered the eyes of Rong Xi, and nibbled one lip at the back. When he heard the perfume smell of Rong Xi''s body, Su Jing could not help thinking of the picture of Rong Xi and Zhao Yujie together.


    At that moment, Su Jingjiao''s body suddenly startled. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue''s brow is not consciously wrinkled into a character of Sichuan. He looks at Su Jing deeply and waits for Su Jing''s words.Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what he meant.


    But now I don''t know why, Su Jing suddenly became dumb and couldn''t say a word. The situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought.


    "I That In fact... " Speaking of this, Su Jing hesitated, deliberately staggered Su Jing''s eyes, and could not say a word.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say. Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly becomes scared and looks at Rong xijue with trepidation.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi made a solemn tone and insisted on hearing something from Su Jing. However, Su Jing refused to tell him a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing can''t help but hang down his face, bite his lower lip tightly, and quickly step back a few steps. At this moment, the photo that was originally hidden by Su Jing accidentally falls out.


    At that moment, Su Jing and Rong xijue looked directly at the photos on the ground. In a moment, they fell to the ground and took a breath. The atmosphere around them suddenly became depressed and even contained a little anger.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi decided to say a word, a look of anger in the sky.


    Hearing this, Su Jing slowly raised her eyes, carefully looked at Xiang rongxijue, squeezed out a soft smile, and immediately squatted down and quickly picked up the photo.


    However, before Su Jing has finished picking up the photos, Rongxi Jue has already stood in front of Su Jing and looks down at Su Jing with anger in his eyes.


    "Su Jing, give me an explanation!" Rongxi made a cruel tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    On hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. She put out an unhappy look on her face. She looked at Rong xijue, and her anger flashed across her eyebrows.


    "What''s the explanation? Don''t you see it clearly yourself? What else do I need to explain? " Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way and glared at Rong xijue.


    When she should be angry, how can she become Rongxi? Besides, this matter is definitely not good for Rongxi.


    Before Rong Xi decided to speak, Su Jing raised her chin slightly and said in a low voice, "you should give me an explanation. Why are you with Zhao Yujie?" As soon as the words fall, Su Jing stares solemnly at Rong xijue, as if to hear the answer from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a trace of displeasure passed between the eyebrows, and he could not help biting his lower lip.


    "Do you believe these pictures?" Rongxi never frowned and glared at Su Jing with displeasure. To be honest, when he looked at these photos, Rongxi decided that they were synthetic. However, Su Jing put these things in his heart, which showed that Su Jing was very concerned and did not believe him.


    For this point, Rong Xi decided not to fight out of a place, micro squint eyes straight at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you don''t believe me." Rongxi decided a calm tone, a touch of dissatisfaction in the deep eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing could not help frowning. She glared at Rong xijue, took a deep breath and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, when can I not believe you?"


    "If you believe me, why do you put these pictures on you?" Rongxi decided to take a cruel tone and breathe heavily.


    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Now, it''s obvious that Rongxi never believed her at all, and she thought she even believed Zhao Yujie.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t get out of it. Her eyes were wide, and she was about to squeeze out.


    "Do you really think so? Do you really think I don''t believe you?" Su Jing spoke in a cruel tone. Unconsciously, she raised her chin and stepped forward. She wanted to grab Rong xijue''s collar and beat him hard.


    Su Jing now wants to beat Rong Xi Jue sober up. What''s called distrust of him? She doesn''t believe Rongxi.


    "Rongxijue, you said yourself, where do I not believe you, I have questioned you?" Speaking of this, Su Jing''s face was full of anger and her clear eyes were full of depression.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never stop frowning for a moment, don''t know what to say, sexy thin lips a close, but not a word.


    All of a sudden, there was a feeling that he and Su Jing had entered an indescribable stage and began to misunderstand.


    "I don''t mean that, just..."


    It''s just that Su Jing puts these photos on her for no reason. To be honest, Rongxi never cares.


    "Just what, you say." Su Jing suddenly became serious and looked straight at Rong xijue. He had to hear something from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not stop sighing. She looked at Su Jing helplessly and shook her head.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Su Jing, what am I doing to you? Don''t you know? " Rongxi made a helpless tone, with a thick depression in his words, even did not know what he should say.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded lightly. She didn''t know what to say. She just chose to ask about some things. No matter what, she needed to ask clearly.


    "Well, I see what you mean. Then tell you how to interpret these pictures."


    Su Jing raised her chin slightly, looked straight at Rong xijue, took a deep breath, and looked very serious.


    Rongxijue brows tight, sexy thin lips slightly open, but do not know what to say, this time rongxijue feel his so-called explanation is also in vain.


    "I don''t know where these photos came from, but I can tell you very clearly that I have nothing to do with Zhao Yujie." Rongxi decided to be cruel, every word is with a strong affirmation.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily and looked very serious. She believed that Rong xijue had nothing to do with Zhao Yujie.


    As for how these photos should be interpreted, there is no need to explain them.


    "Well, I believe what you say." Su Jing lips light hook, squeeze out a sweet smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to take a sigh of relief. Without saying a word, he went to Su Jing''s side, holding Su Jing''s delicate body in his slender arms.


    "Su Jing, believe me, I really have nothing to do with Zhao Yujie. These photos must be Zhao Yujie''s measurement, in order to let us misunderstand each other."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and agreed with Rong xijue''s words. Her small head leaned against Rong xijue''s body, and her slender hands could not help holding Rong xijue.


    Su Jing didn''t mean not to believe in Rong Xi''s decision, but in women''s hearts, she always thought and cried. Sometimes Su Jing couldn''t control herself.


    "I see. I don''t breathe and think." Su Jing''s tone of vow.It''s just that Su Jing''s vows and promises will become another thing in the evening.


    When hearing Rongxi''s decision to connect Zhao Yujie on the phone, Su Jing''s anxious mood spread to her heart in an instant, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, I see." Rongxi decided to have a bright tone and looked back at Su Jing who was sleeping.


    Seeing Su Jing asleep, Rong xijue slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly left.


    As soon as Rongxi decided to go out, Su Jing suddenly got up, with a worried look on her face, and she could not help biting her lower lip. Her clear eyes twinkled with worries.


    At that moment, I don''t know why. Su Jing''s heart is filled with uneasiness. I don''t know what''s going on.


    At that time, she heard very clearly. Rongxi was talking to Zhao Yujie and even promised her to go out.


    Finally, her mood became restless, and Su Jing was suddenly very upset. She always felt that something bad had happened.


    Is Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie


    "No, no, I can''t think about it. I want to believe in Rong Xi Jue." Su Jing told himself word by word, constantly implying that he would believe in Rong Xi Jue.


    However, the more these words said, Su Jing was more anxious and uneasy. She wanted to rush out to see what Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie would say.


    As a result, Su Jing put on a coat and walked out quietly.


    When Su Jing walked out of the apartment, she saw Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie talking face to face. She didn''t know what they were talking about, but the smile on her face told Su Jing that they looked very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Su Jing hid aside and peeped at Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. Although she could not hear their conversation, their eyes showed that they were in a bad mood.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and murmuring, "they Is that a lie to me


    When Rong xijue saw Zhao Yujie before, he looked angry. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Yujie. But now


    There was a flash of sadness in Su Jing''s heart, and she bit her lower lip tightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie turning away, Su Jing unconsciously stood up and followed her step by step.


    Although Su Jing didn''t think it was good for her, she still couldn''t help but go forward and ask about Rong xijue. At the same time, she also wanted to know what was going on between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie.


    Especially after receiving the call from Zhao Yujie, Rong xijue left so soon.


    However, Su Jing did not expect that the two of them should be so close together, which made Su Jing''s heart flash a little confused, and even felt a kind of inexpressible feeling.


    When she came to the door of a hotel, Su Jing suddenly stopped, swallowed her saliva, and felt uneasy on her face.


    "Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie went in?"


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t stop thinking, and her head was full of confusion, and she kept thinking about the bad direction.


    After half a ring, the soft pink lips overflowed with comforting sounds. Su Jing kept suggesting to herself that she should not think about anything.


    "No, going into the hotel doesn''t mean anything. I don''t want to think too much about it."


    Su Jing didn''t know how many times she had said it to herself. However, when Rongxi decided to step out of the room, Su Jing''s calmness suddenly collapsed.


    At that time, she saw Rong Xi Jue walk in with her arms around Zhao Yujie''s waist, and regarded her as the existence of air.


    Su Jing was startled. She didn''t know what to do. She looked at Rong xijue, and her head was full of confusion.


    After that, she regained consciousness, followed Rong xijue''s steps on her face, and quickly came to him. In a questioning tone, she asked in a cruel voice, "what do you want? Rong xijue, is it... "


    What? Su Jing didn''t say the rest. Instead, she looked at Rong xijue seriously, ignoring Zhao Yujie. She just wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Seriously, at this time, Su Jing was very flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    What is the relationship between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie? Why are they like this? And


    Su Jing has a lot of questions. She wants to ask Rong xijue clearly, but the situation is not allowed at all.


    "What are you like?" Su Jing said in a harsh voice, but she couldn''t get an answer from Rong xijue. Su Jing was flustered in her heart. When she saw Rong xijue''s eyes, she became more depressed.


    At this time, Rong Xi definitely regarded Su Jing as an outsider, as if she didn''t know her existence. She looked at Su Jing straight and put out a look of displeasure on her face.


    "How about it? Don''t you see that? Do you need me to say that? " Rong Xi uttered a tone of indifference. She did not look at Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was startled. Her eyes were so bright that she bit her lower lip and looked at Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, explain it to me clearly!"


    Today, Su Jing needs an explanation anyway. If Rongxi never gives her an explanation, she will never give up.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie chuckled. Her eyebrows were full of arrogance. Looking at Su Jing''s eyes, she seemed to be looking at a loser.


    "What do you mean? Don''t Miss Su Jing understand? Rongxi chose me, not you With a faint smile, Zhao Yujie lifted her chin slightly and looked scornfully at Su Jing.


    When she touched Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Zhao Yujie, and then put her eyes on Rong xijue.


    "Anyway? I need an explanation. " Su Jing said in a harsh voice, every word seemed to come out of her heart.


    At this time, Su Jing still insists on her idea. She must know what''s going on. She has to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped sneering. A cold feeling flashed across his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "isn''t the situation very clear now? Is there anything else to say? "


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue in a daze. Her clear eyes were full of emptiness, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Seriously, at this time, hearing this sentence, Su Jing really didn''t know what she could say. She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    Sometimes, Miss Lai Jing said with a smile, "Miss Su Jing should not be so proud of her As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took Rong xijue''s wrist and squeezed out a sweet smile.The next moment, without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rongxi decided to leave with Zhao Yujie, without paying any attention to Su Jing.


    Seeing the two people leaving, Su Jing was confused and confused. She even felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    Why is it like this? Why are you like this?


    Su Jing couldn''t accept the sudden change of Rong Xi''s decision. What made Su Jing hard to accept was why Rongxi decided to get on well with Zhao Yujie.


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly remembered some photos Rong Jing had given her. Rong Xi insisted that she had nothing to do with Zhao Yujie, but


    At that time, Su Jing was so confused that she didn''t know what to do. Her face was full of amazement. She looked very sad and sad. She didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing didn''t know how she got back to her apartment.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Rong xijue, and he looked worried.


    "Su Jing, are you back?" Rongxijue quickly stepped forward and looked at Su Jing nervously. Only when she was sure that Su Jing was safe and sound was rongxijue relieved.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing raised her head suspiciously. She didn''t know what to say and looked at Rong xijue with empty eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi Jue frowned and looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way. She asked in a soft voice, "Su Jing, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jing''s appearance is so strange that Rongxi can''t help asking questions. At the same time, she feels that things have become complicated.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" Su Jing opened her voice with a sneer. There was a chill in her voice.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows flash a trace of displeasure, don''t know what to say, sexy thin lips a piece of one close, a word also can''t say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer, and a bitter smile rose from her lips. She really didn''t know whether rongxijue was real or not at this moment.


    Just now, he was indifferent to her and treated her like a stranger, but now, he has become the same as before, taking good care of and paying attention to her.


    At this time, Su Jing couldn''t help but ask herself which one was Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi couldn''t help but wonder. She squeezed out a bit of worry on her face. Now Su Jing looks a bit in a trance.


    As soon as she heard Rong xijue''s call, Su Jing''s sneer grew stronger. She couldn''t help frowning and whispered, "rongxijue, are we strangers?"


    All of a sudden, Rongxi was stunned by Su Jing''s words, completely in a state of surprise.


    It''s really strange for Su Jing to ask him this question all at once, and look at him with such helplessness and sadness, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Su Jing, what happened? Why did you get this for no reason? " Rongxi never stopped frowning. Her deep eyes were full of worry. She looked at Su Jing from top to bottom.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing just gave a faint smile. A wry smile appeared between her eyebrows, and she said, "rongxijue, do you still want to pretend to be a garlic? Don''t you know what you did just now? "


    "Just now?" Rong Xi decided to be suspicious for a moment. He recalled what he had just done, and suddenly he was surprised.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s astonished eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She lifted her lips and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you think of something?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s eyes suddenly became colder, as if the one standing in front of her was not Rong xijue, but a stranger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not help sighing. She went up to the ground, holding Su Jing''s body in her slender arms.


    "I''m sorry, Su Jing. I know I shouldn''t cheat you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s tears were like pearls falling off the line. They were dripping down in clusters and could not stop.


    "You admit it now." Su Jing gave a cold smile, but her voice was full of sadness.


    For Su Jing, Rong xijue''s recognition means that she has admitted her relationship with Zhao Yujie. If so, what should she do.


    At that moment, Su Jing was confused. She didn''t know what to do. A touch of melancholy sprang up in her heart.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rong xiju then said, "Su Jing, I know you must feel that I am not honest with you, but I don''t want you to know that I am negotiating with Zhao Yujie, so I''ll keep it from you." Speaking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh. His words were full of depression.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Rongxi definitely felt depressed when he said these words.


    Originally, it was planned to be carried out in secret, so that Su Jing would not find out, nor would she want her to think.


    As a result Well, self defeating becomes such a thing, which makes Su Jing so sad.


    "Su Jing, don''t cry. It''s my fault. You can scold me and hit me, as long as you don''t get angry." Rongxi decided to take a sad tone and bit his lower lip.


    On the contrary, Su Jing cried even more, as if she had met with something sad. No matter what Rong xijue said, Su Jing couldn''t stop crying.


    Hearing Su Jing''s cry, Rongxi was determined to be flustered. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. She had to hold Su Jing hard, hoping that Su Jing could understand what Rong xijue meant.


    I don''t know how long Su Jing cried. Until Rong Xi decided to say a word, Su Jing stopped crying.


    "It''s my fault. I won''t look for Zhao Yujie in the future. I won''t negotiate with her again." Rong Xi Jue a sad tone, sounds like a very depressed feeling.


    When Su Jing heard the voice, a trace of displeasure passed through her heart. She frowned, looked up suspiciously at Rong xijue, and said in a cruel voice, "what do you mean?"


    Rong xijue''s words seemed to be very reluctant to give up Zhao Yujie, which made Rong xijue very unhappy. He felt uneasy and didn''t know what to say.


    "I Didn''t I say that? I won''t talk to Zhao Yujie. Su Jing, don''t cry. " Rong Xi decided to look aggrieved and frown at Su Jing.


    Didn''t he make it clear? He will not go to see Zhao Yujie, nor will he negotiate anything with her.


    Since Su Jing is so sad, it would be too much for him to worry about her feelings.


    However, Rong xijue didn''t understand Su Jing''s meaning at all. In Su Jing''s opinion, the meaning of Rong xijue''s words seemed to be reluctant to part with Zhao Yujie.


    "Rong Xi Jue, are you very reluctant to give up Zhao Yujie?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a serious look on her face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but frown. He looked at Su Jing with a puzzled look and sighed."Su Jing, which eye of you can''t bear to see Zhao Yujie?" Rongxi made a helpless tone and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I see it in both eyes." Su Jing said fiercely, what happened just now, as well as the attitude of Rong xijue, made Su Jing feel that Rong xijue was interested in Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s face was full of helplessness. She was already angry with Su Jing, and she didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t mean anything to Zhao Yujie. He didn''t even want Su Jing to mention Zhao Yujie''s name in front of him. However, Su Jing didn''t know why she had to hear something from him tonight, which made Rongxi feel a little depressed.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Jing frowned and whispered, "isn''t it? Rongxi must have told me by yourself that it has nothing to do with me. You want to be with Zhao Yujie. Are these all fake? "


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing suspiciously. She was shocked by Su Jing''s words.


    When did he say these things to Su Jing? When he went out just now, he planned to talk to Zhao Yujie, but Zhao Yujie did not know what the purpose was. She deliberately called him a small alley far away from the apartment. However, Zhao Yujie deliberately did not appear.


    In a fit of anger, Rong Xi decided to come back. However, she did not see Su Jing. At that moment, Rong Xi decided to be worried and thought that she had been cheated. Zhao Yujie had the opportunity to deal with Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face full of amazement, Su Jing frowned and bit her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression.


    What is the meaning of Rongxi''s expression? Is it intended to say something?


    "Rongxijue, you know what you have done yourself!" Su Jing said in a harsh voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    All of a sudden, Rongxi suddenly regained his mind and looked straight at Su Jing. His deep eyes were instantly infected with a thin layer of confusion.


    "Su Jing, I have never said these words to you. I can swear to God." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to put up three fingers with a face full of seriousness.


    To be honest, Rong xijue''s face was very serious, which made Su Jing wonder whether the Rong xijue she met before was Rong xijue herself.


    But she saw with her own eyes that Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie walked into the hotel together, and then came out together, and There are no two as like as two peas in the world.


    "Have you ever said that, Rongxi, you know clearly in your heart that what I said is the truth. You told me yourself that you want to be with Zhao Yujie." Su Jing said in a cruel voice. Her face was full of anger as soon as her words fell. She turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Jing. She was puzzled and didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Xi was very clear about Su Jing''s behavior, and she knew that Su Jing would not talk nonsense. She even knew that Su Jing was not a kind of unreasonable person.


    If Su Jing said these words, it would mean that


    As soon as he thought about it, Rongxi decided to fall into thinking and began to think about one thing.


    I don''t know why, Rongxi definitely has a feeling that Zhao Yujie is playing a trick behind her back, otherwise it would not be like this.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to call the sunspot immediately. His words were full of anxious tone and said in a low voice: "sunspot, recently, you should monitor Zhao Yujie to see what she has done."


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot doubted for a while, but he couldn''t help asking in a voice: "but, boss..."


    "You should put down the task I gave you and watch Zhao Yujie." Rongxi determined a tone of command, directly interrupted the sunspot''s words.


    Suddenly, the sunspot was silent for a moment, and immediately recovered. He felt that Rongxi was in such a hurry that something must have happened, otherwise he would not have been allowed to spy on Zhao Yujie.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I have any news." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot hung up respectfully.


    At the next moment, Rongxi could not stop biting her lower lip. Her deep eyes flashed a shrewd shrewdness and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, I want to see what you are up to."


    There are many ways for Zhao Yujie. Rong xijue is very clear about this. She immediately remembers the picture of Su Jing today. A trace of cruelty flits between her eyebrows and instantly falls into thinking.


    These photos must have something to do with Zhao Yujie. They are not so simple.


    When Rong xijue wanted to go back to her room to sleep, Su Jing had locked the door and refused to let him in at all.


    Suddenly, Rongxi sighed helplessly and shook her head. "It seems that Su Jing will not forgive me if this matter is not solved." As soon as the words fell, a touch of melancholy flashed on Rong xijue''s face.


    I thought that with the ability of sunspots, I could find something quickly, but after two days, there was no news.


    This time, Rongxi could not help but get anxious and immediately called the sunspot to inquire about the situation.


    "Boss..." The sunspot on the phone has a tired tone. It seems that after a fierce fight, he can have a good rest now.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi never live to frown for a while, the cold face passes a trace of perplexity, "sunspot, what''s the matter?"


    At that time, I don''t know why, Rongxi''s determination flashed a little uneasy, always feel what happened to the sunspot.


    The sunspot sighed helplessly and said in a low voice: "boss, Zhao Yujie is not as simple as we imagined. I followed her for two days and found nothing."


    Speaking of this, the sunspot looked gloomy, and felt that this matter was a dark history for him.


    For a long time, sunspots had not failed in this way, but this time she was baffled by Zhao Yujie.


    "It''s OK. You keep following." Rongxi uttered a faint tone, with a trace of melancholy in his words. After two days, sunspot could not find any clues, so


    He and Su Jing are going to continue the cold war. During this period of time, Rongxi''s determination is going to turn cold. I don''t know what words can be used to describe it.


    "But..." Just when Rongxi decided to hang up the phone, the sunspot suddenly came to a turning point, as if meeting something.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will slightly a Leng, immediately picked up the phone, doubt asked: "what''s the matter? Sunspots. "


    "Although I didn''t investigate anything, I found a very strange thing. Zhao Yujie would appear at the door of the hotel every night, but if she didn''t go in, she would just stand for a while and leave." When the sunspot said this, he was full of confusion. He thought Zhao Yujie had any secret, but he went in and found nothing.


    On hearing this, Rongxi immediately fell into deep meditation and couldn''t help recalling what Su Jing said last night.


    Su Jing said that she saw that he and Zhao Yujie were entering the hotel, and the two people came out in love.Is


    At that moment, Rongxi suddenly understood when he was shocked. He bit his lower lip and said in a hurry: "sunspot, investigate which hotel to find out."


    Hearing this, the sunspot immediately revived with blood, and felt that it was a good time to perform and not to miss a good opportunity.


    "All right, boss. I''ll take care of it. I''ll do it." The sunspot vowed and immediately hung up the phone.


    After half a ring, Rongxi hung up the phone and sighed at the ceiling with a bitter smile on his cold face.


    "Zhao Yujie is so powerful that she makes the sunspot feel depressed."


    When she said this, Rong Xi Jue looked confused. She wanted to know what kind of tricks Zhao Yujie had played. Su Jing believed what she saw last night.


    However, the focus of Rong Xi''s decision is not to focus on this, but to coax Su Jing. Otherwise, the next day will be hard.


    After work, Rong Xi decided to run to Su Jing''s company immediately after work, but saw Su Jing and Rong Jing standing together.


    At that moment, Rongxi was inexplicably annoyed. There was a group of anger burning in his chest. He wanted to rush up and throw Rong Jing aside.


    However, Rong Xi was not so impulsive. Instead, he stopped himself and stood aside and looked at Su Jing and Rong Jing to see what they said.


    At this time, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing helplessly. Her mouth was slightly crooked. She raised a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, why are you suffering?"


    When she said this, Su Jing had no choice but to be helpless. Her clear eyes were full of depression and looked at Xiang Rong Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    What is Rong Jing doing? One day, she also mentioned the same thing. She just wanted her to give up Rong Xijie and stay with him.


    Is this possible?


    Even if Rongxi decides now I don''t know what Rong xijue is like now, but Su Jing knows very well that she can''t do too much.


    "Rong Jing, you know what I said. I don''t want to say it again. You should understand what I mean." Su Jing has a helpless tone. At this time, Su Jing doesn''t know what else to say to make Rong Jing give up.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing had a soft smile on his face. He didn''t pay any attention to Su Jing''s words, as if in his heart, as long as he was with Su Jing.


    "Never mind. I''ll wait." The tone of Rong Jing''s vowing is completely a calm and free look, with no sense of sadness.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was helpless and couldn''t help sighing. How could Rong Jing understand her tone.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing called out in a melancholy voice, hoping Rong Jing could really understand it.


    However, Rong Jing had a soft smile on her face, as if she didn''t care what Su Jing said. She was just like a stubborn stone who listened to other people''s advice.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Jing felt nothing but helplessness. Even if she said so much, it was no use. It was still the same thing.


    "Rong Jing, I mean, you know, I don''t want to say it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and walked in another direction.


    At this moment, Rong Jing stretched out her hand and grasped Su Jing''s wrist. Her face was full of soft smile.


    "Su Jing, would you like to have dinner with me?" The tone of Rong Jing''s entreaty was pitiful.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, not because she was fascinated by Rong Jing''s face, but because she saw Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing unconsciously thought of Rong xijue.


    Every time Rongxi begged herself, she would show such a look, and at that time she could hardly refuse.


    "I..."


    Before Su Jing''s words had been said, Rongxi decided to quickly step forward, take three steps and do two steps to reach Su Jing and her card. Her strong and polite arm clasped Su Jing''s small waist, and suddenly opened the distance from Rong Jing.


    "I won''t allow it." Rong xijue spoke in a cruel tone, staring at Rong Jing. His deep eyes were full of sharpness, as if warning Rong Jing not to pester Su Jing.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong xiju then said, "Su Jing has already made an appointment to have dinner with me." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will be full of discontent and glare at Rong Jing, indicating him to leave quickly.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing and Su Jing frowned. They seemed dissatisfied with Rong xijue''s sudden appearance.


    Rongxi never cared about Rong Jing''s face, but Su Jing''s expression made Rongxi unhappy.


    What does this woman mean? Do you really want to eat with Rong?


    At the thought of Su Jing and Rong Jing having dinner together, Rongxi frowned with displeasure. A flash of anger flashed between her eyebrows, and she breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    If this is the case, Rongxi will be angry.


    "Su Jing, didn''t we make an appointment?" Rongxi decided to squeeze out a bright smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the eyes, but more anger.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth and saying nothing.


    Su Jing''s silence, in the eyes of Rong xijue and Rong Jing, represents another matter, as if returning to Rong xijue''s words.


    Rong Jing gave a faint smile and took a cold look at Rong xijue. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. He just looked at him before leaving, which made him very concerned.


    Which look seems to imply something, and at the same time seems to be laughing at something.


    After half a ring, Su Jing came back to her senses and pushed Rong Xijie away. She turned her face unconsciously. Her face was filled with displeasure and she snorted.


    "When did I ask you to dinner?" Su Jing''s tone of dissatisfaction and her attitude towards Rong xijue was like facing an enemy.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi was determined to be unable to get out of the way. He glared at Su Jing and bit her lower lip.


    "Su Jing!" Rongxi could not help but roar. He didn''t know what to say. Now, if the situation goes on like this, the problem will be complicated.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but turn a blind eye to Rong xijue and walked on.


    She didn''t want to say anything to Rongxi now. She didn''t know what happened that day.


    Although there was confusion in her heart, what Rongxi said that day was true.


    as like as two peas, brother, brother, she really doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are exactly the same voice.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to frown helplessly and sighed. Now, no matter what Rong xijue wants to say, it is futile.If Su Jing continues to get angry, when will he have to stay alone in the vacant room.


    Bursts of sighs from Rongxi burst overflow, he had no choice but to gently shake his head, did not know what to say.


    Depressed, Rongxi had to catch up with Su Jing and leave.


    After returning to her apartment, Rongxi has put up with it. She walks up to Su Jing without saying a word. She hugs Su Jing tightly with her powerful arm, and looks at Su Jing with a deep and serious look.


    "Su Jing, you must listen to me clearly." Rongxi decided to say a word, every word seems to jump out of the heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned, raised her chin slightly and looked at Rong xijue.


    At this time, Rong Xijie''s eyes were so sincere and serious, as if to beg her to listen to his explanation.


    For nothing else, just for Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly became calm and looked at Rong xijue lightly, waiting for his next words.


    "What do you want to say, say it." Su Jing''s tone was light. She seemed to have nothing to do with you. She tried to suppress herself and not let herself show it.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but frown. She looked gloomy and did not know what to say.


    "I..." For a moment, Rongxi decided to be hesitant and hesitant. He didn''t know what to say. His sexy thin lips opened and closed and could not spit out a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned, and her face was unhappy. She pursed her mouth and whispered, "since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Su Jing''s words are bitter and astringent. I don''t know what to say.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was not happy. A touch of black gas sprang up on her cold face, and her eyes were staring at Su Jing. The depth of her eyes deepened for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Su Jing, I really have nothing to do with Zhao Yujie. What you saw that day was actually..."


    In fact, what Rongxi definitely can''t say, a touch of depression in the heart, sexy thin lips a piece of one, a word can not be said.


    Seriously, in this situation, Rongxi really doesn''t know what he can say or even what he can say.


    Especially when she saw the look of disbelief or even suspicion on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi could not help but shut her mouth. Even if she told her guess, Su Jing would not believe him.


    "What, you say." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone, staring at Rong xijue and biting her lower lip.


    She was waiting for Rong xijue''s reply, but he seemed to have something difficult to say, and could not say a word.


    "Since you have nothing to say, we are like this." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned around and went into the kitchen to cook noodles.


    Although Su Jing was angry in her heart, she didn''t lose her temper because of this and deliberately refused to give Rong Xi Jue noodles.


    However, she was not in the mood to make delicious dishes. She could only cook two bowls of egg noodles and eat them casually.


    Seeing Su Jing''s boiled egg noodles, Rongxi was stunned. She immediately came back to her senses and quickly went out to buy some cooked food downstairs in order to make Su Jing eat better.


    Seeing a table of cooked food, Su Jing did not speak, but acquiesced to Rong xijue''s behavior.


    Then they didn''t speak and ate as if they had lost the topic.


    This kind of repressive atmosphere, Rongxi definitely felt very depressed, sexy thin lips one by one, wanted to open a voice to speak, but could not say a word.


    Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue''s look. Su Jing doesn''t say a word. Instead, she looks at Rong xijue''s behavior with a helpless look.


    After eating, Su Jing immediately washed the dishes and chopsticks. After taking a bath, she immediately went back to her room to sleep.


    The same action as the previous two days, which makes Rongxi determined inside very depressed.


    As soon as Su Jing returned to her room, Rongxi couldn''t help but break out. She was furious and said, "I''m going to go crazy."


    Rong xijue''s voice was so loud that even Su Jing could hear her through a door.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing suddenly burst into a laugh. Suddenly, she felt that Rong xijue was a little funny. To be honest, she had been having a quarrel with Rong xijue in the past two days, which made Su Jing feel uncomfortable.


    She also wanted to talk to Rong xijue, but Su Jing had a thorn in her heart, which could not be pulled out so easily.


    Su Jing also doubted about what happened that night, but what kind of doubt could not equal Rong xijue''s sad words, which made Su Jing really sad.


    Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. When she thought of that day, she was filled with sadness.


    Soon after hearing Rong xijue''s amazing voice, Su Jing put aside these bad ideas.


    When Su Jing came to the door and wanted to open the door to see how Rong xijue was, she heard Rong xiju and Zhao Yujie call again.


    "No way." Rongxi uttered a cold tone and did not feel that Zhao Yujie was in the eye at all.


    Su Jing had been watching in the dark, and did not know what Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie said. At this time, Rong xijue''s face was dark and her brow was frowning, and she was about to explode.


    At that moment, Su Jing was suspicious. Her eyes flashed with curiosity and looked at Rong xijue.


    After half a ring, I don''t know what Zhao Yujie said to Rong xijue. A cruel look flashed between Rong xijue''s eyebrows. He bit his lower lip tightly and said in a cruel voice, "OK, I''ll go down now." Words fell, Rongxi immediately hung up the phone, unconsciously looking at the bedroom door.


    At this time, Su Jing immediately closed the door, as if she didn''t want to be seen by Rong xijue. After Rong xijue left, Su Jing slowly opened the door with a gloomy look on her face.


    Before Su Jing could come back to her senses, Rongxi would have left.


    When she thought of Rong xijue''s reply just now, it goes without saying that Su Jing knew that Rong xijue had gone to see Zhao Yujie.


    Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip, and she had a melancholy look on her face. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. She was confused and wanted to follow her, but she was afraid.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing couldn''t help but go out.


    Just as soon as she walked out of the apartment, Su Jing saw the figures of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. They seemed to be arguing about something. Rong Xijie''s face was very bad, but Zhao Yujie was calm and free.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far. Don''t think that if I can''t find what you''ve made, I can do it for you." Rong Xi uttered a cold tone and looked at Zhao Yujie coldly.


    Zhao Yujie always called me three times and four times. Each time, she said she wanted to talk about the Gulf. In fact, Rong Xi Jue was very clear about Zhao Yujie''s purpose, but she still couldn''t keep up with her and wanted to seize an opportunity.


    But now, it seems to Rongxi, this is all his fantasy.


    What kind of person is Zhao Yujie? Rongxi knows very well that a person who does not resort to means in order to achieve his goal can not talk about things with him like this, and it is good not to play around with him."Is it? Rongxi decided that I really have something to discuss with you. Don''t you want to take the Bay? Do you really want Su Jing to be sad? " When she said this, Zhao Yujie took a casual look at Rong xijue with a cheerful tone and did not look at him at all.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Rongxi was determined not to be able to get out of the way. He glared at the other party, bit her lower lip and said, "Zhao Yujie."


    Zhao Yujie''s eyes were full of happy smile. She looked very appreciative of Rong xijue''s smile. She flicked her hair on her shoulder. She said: "anyway, now that Su Jing is misunderstanding you, you might as well take this opportunity to agree to my request and take possession of the bay."


    Hearing this, Rongxi will be in a rage, the chest burning with a group of anger.


    But for Zhao Yujie''s envoy, how could he and Su Jing behave like this? What''s most depressing and angry for Rong xijue is that they can''t find any clues until now.


    Seeing rongxijue''s subdued appearance, Zhao Yujie smiles triumphantly and walks to rongxijue step by step, touching his chest with white fingers.


    "Rong xijue, you know my ability. If you go on like this, how will you and Su Jing develop? You should be very clear."


    With a confident tone, Zhao Yujie''s eyes were full of pride.


    At this moment, Zhao Yujie is very confident that she can separate Rong xijue from Su Jing, so she can speak to Rong xijue so frankly.


    "I am so straightforward, Rongxi decided that you should make a decision quickly." Zhao Yujie''s lips curled slightly, and she raised a different smile. Yu Guang caught sight of Su Jing in the dark. Without saying a word, she stood on tiptoe to kiss Rong xijue''s cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When she saw this scene, Su Jing was shocked. Her head was blank and she didn''t know what to say.


    Seriously, it''s not the time for Su Jing to think calmly.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to frown in disgust, and immediately pushed Zhao Yujie away. She said coldly, "Zhao Yujie, please respect yourself."


    "No, you''ll be mine anyway." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and she looked at Rong xijue with a pleasant look on her face.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi was determined not to be able to make any difference. She was just about to speak when she suddenly jumped out a sentence.


    "Here comes Su Jing. I''ll go first." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately turned around and left without giving Rongxi a chance to react.


    before Rong xijue regained consciousness, Su Jing came to him and glared at Rong xijue with anger on her face.


    "Rongxijue, what else do you have to say now?" Su Jing''s voice was angry. Her eyes were full of anger. Her eyes were full of hate.


    To tell you the truth, although Su Jing was a little depressed, she still chose to believe in Rong xijue and had been waiting for Rong xijue to give her an answer.


    However, I didn''t expect to get the answer today. It is still such an answer.


    At this moment, Su Jing''s mood is hard to describe with words. Her heart is full of melancholy and depression. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "No, Su Jing, listen to me." Rong Xi Jue looked at Su Jing with anxiety on her face. Her slender wrist held Su Jing''s arm straight and did not allow her to leave.


    If Su Jing leaves, then the next thing will become troublesome, and they will not even have time to explain.


    "Explain? Do you need to explain it now? " Su Jing''s tone was fierce and she couldn''t help sneering. Her face suddenly returned to her former coldness and looked coldly at Rong xijue.


    At this moment, Su Jing''s eyes seemed to tell Rong xijue that no matter what he said, Su Jing would not believe it.


    Because of Su Jing''s eyes like this, Rong xijue is more worried and anxious. She holds on to Su Jing''s arm tightly. She never knows how hard she is. She just hopes that Su Jing can listen to his explanation.


    "What you see is not true. I have nothing to do with Zhao Yujie." Rong Xi Jue''s voice was full of melancholy. Seeing Su Jing''s look, she felt that what she said was futile.


    Now the situation is not as simple as Rong Xi decided. If he told Su Jing what he knew.


    With Su Jing''s present situation, she will not believe it. This is a very depressing thing in Rongxi''s determination.


    "Well, rongxijue, you don''t have to say. I finally know what you think. You told me before that you would not associate with Zhao Yujie, but today? Are all I see false? " Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, and a mocking smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She had lost confidence in Rong xijue.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing has a feeling of despair.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but be stunned. She looked at Su Jing in a daze. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    What Su Jing said really hit every nerve of Rong xijue, making him not know how to answer.


    Rong xijue''s silence was a kind of acquiescence to Su Jing. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and looked at Rong xijue directly and said in a low voice, "you can''t say it. Rongxi Jue, you''ve been lying to me all the time." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing pushed Rong xijue away and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s back, Rongxi decided that moment, she could not help sighing. Her face was full of melancholy. She did not know what she could say, and her face was full of melancholy.


    To be honest, the present situation has exceeded Rong xijue''s imagination. Rong xijue does not know why things have suddenly become this way.


    He She just wanted to find out something from Zhao Yujie, but she was self defeating and made Su Jing angry.


    This is what Rong xijue never thought of.


    A sigh from the mouth overflow, Rongxi will be dejected to return to the apartment, cold face can not help dark a few minutes, has been confused to do not know what to say.


    Back in the room, Su Jing had already closed the door and went to bed. She didn''t pay any attention to Rong xijue. She stood in the living room like a stranger and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Su Jing was in the room, biting her lower lip fiercely. Her heart was full of depression, and she was completely in a crazy state.


    Su Jing wanted to cry, to get angry, and even to find Rong Xi to beat her up.


    However, after these thoughts passed away, she was in a state of depression. Su Jing kept all her anger in her heart and didn''t know what to do.


    At the thought of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, Su Jing''s chest was filled with anger, which made her unable to sleep.


    As a result, Su Jing went to work the next day with a dark ring under her eyes. When she came to the company, President Tianyi saw Su Jing''s eyes and couldn''t help being shocked."Assistant Su, you..."


    "President, what can I do for you?" Su Jing asked in a low voice. A faint smile appeared on her face. This smile looked very stiff, even worse than crying.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, President Tianyi frowned, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "have you and Rong Xijie quarreled?"


    As soon as she heard Rong xijue''s name, Su Jing looked up in an instant, and her eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, as if she had heard the name of her enemy.


    Touching the light in Su Jing''s eyes, President Tianyi was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He finally understood what a woman''s heart needle was.


    Su Jing''s expression is really frightening.


    "President, it''s my personal business." Su Jing''s tone of indifference was very calm. It seemed that she refused to accept people from thousands of miles away.


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, President Tianyi couldn''t help but shiver, chatting and laughing. He whispered, "let''s not talk about these things, but talk about serious things." As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi suddenly became serious, and then took out a plan from the drawer and handed it to Su Jing.


    Seeing the plan, Su Jing frowned and looked suspiciously at President Tianyi


    Isn''t this the company''s previous plan to go abroad? Su Jing has refused before. Why is she still here?


    At that moment, Su Jing really didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression, and she had an indescribable look.


    "President, I mean, you know, I don''t want to go abroad." Su Jing spoke again. She looked very determined. However, as soon as she said something, she suddenly thought of something. She was a little confused and looked at the plan.


    At this moment, Su Jing suddenly remembered Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. If they were really related, then


    Seriously, Su Jing doesn''t want to stay here. She just wants to leave quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    I don''t know why, Su Jing suddenly thought of a very serious matter. Her face was a little dark, and she began to think deeply.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing''s mood is not suitable for her job at all. She would like to leave for a while and have a good rest.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi frowned and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s very attractive? This time, the requirements put forward by American companies are much better than before. You should seize this good opportunity. "


    As soon as the words fell, President Tianyi picked her eyebrows at Su Jing with a very proud look.


    Touching the look of President Tianyi, Su Jing nodded her head, squeezed out a faint smile on her face, and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll think about it." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing put the plan well. After smiling politely, she turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s departure, President Tianyi immediately called Rong xijue, which was full of laughter.


    "I have given the plan to Su Jing. It seems that she is very interested. You should think about how to stop Su Jing." At the end of the speech, Tianyi president was full of schadenfreude smile.


    Hearing this laughter, Rong Xi in the telephone was determined to be unable to make a place, and said in a vicious low voice: "are you on purpose?"


    "I can''t say that. Before, the American company saw Su Jing''s application form, so they were very satisfied with Su Jing. They always hoped that Su Jing could go there. Otherwise, they would not ask me to give her the plan again and again. As for the current situation, you can understand without me. Now you need to see her own ideas."


    With all that said, President Tianyi also knows that he is infuriating Rong xijue by doing so.


    Seriously, the situation is not as simple as president Tianyi thought. He just gave Rongxi a chance. I hope he and Su Jing can be very good.


    Smell speech, Rongxi never live a cold hum, can not help but angrily jumped out of a sentence, "you do more things."


    "It''s better to do more than that. You know what to say. I''ve already said it. I''ll look forward to your performance next." Tianyi president a light tone, looks very happy look.


    On hearing the voice of President Tianyi, rongxijue angrily hung up the phone and didn''t want to chat with President Tianyi.


    However, the president of Tianyi showed a look of expectation, with a smile in his mouth and a few sips of coffee.


    "I don''t know how Rongxi will solve this matter at that time."


    At this time, Rongxi definitely was so angry that he felt like a volcanic eruption. His face was full of anger, and his lips trembled a few times, and he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Originally, because of the quarrel with Su Jing, it has already made a lot of trouble. Now, President Tianyi still sticks his foot in it. Isn''t it intentional?


    "That guy, it''s so hateful." Rongxi firmly held the mobile phone angrily and wanted to throw it on the ground. If he could, he would be very happy to run to Tianyi company and settle accounts with each other.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to calm down, and now he is trying to think about the next problem, not angry.


    Since President Tianyi has given the plan to Su Jing, Rongxi has no other way but to follow it and see how to solve it.


    But now the most important problem is to solve Zhao Yujie''s problem, otherwise Su Jing must have made a scene with him.


    At the thought that Su Jing was going to make trouble with herself, Rongxi Jue''s cold face suddenly became gloomy and breathed a heavy breath between his breath.


    "Zhao Yujie, it''s not easy to deal with." Rong Xi decided to take a cruel look, and bit his lower lip.


    It''s not that Rong Xi has no confidence in himself, but the current situation. He still hasn''t found any clues about Zhao Yujie, and he is in a state of confusion.


    At this time, sunspot called, tone is very anxious, as if found something.


    "Boss, I..." The sunspot was panting, as if out of breath. Before he spoke, he could only hear his breathing.


    Suddenly, Rongxi will become nervous, can not help swallowing a saliva, between the eyebrows is full of anxiety, a mouth opened and closed, suddenly speechless.


    Seriously, at this time, Rongxi would have to be nervous and wait for the sunspot''s words.


    "Boss, I found it." The sunspot''s tone was bright and clear, and there was a feeling of elation.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s eyebrows flashed a pleasant smile. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and anxiously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This time, the sunspot took a deep breath, and then said all the things that she had investigated. Although she did not find any tricks that Zhao Yujie used, she made a major discovery that there was a mysterious person living in room 505 of the hotel. Zhao Yujie would go there every other period of time.


    "Mystery man?" Rongxi decided to frown, for this mysterious person, Rongxi will be very interested in, and even feel that the other party is the key person in this matter.


    Hearing this, the sunspot nodded his head and said respectfully: "yes, boss, although I can''t see that mysterious man, I think he must have something to do with Zhao Yujie."Suddenly, Rongxi decided the lip corner light hook, raised a faint smile, the gloomy in the eyes disappeared, suddenly restored to the previous bright.


    "Well, you''ll keep track of it." Rongxi decided to command the tone, I hope the sunspot to do this thing well.


    The sunspot''s tone of vow, lightly nodded his head, and said in a low voice: "OK, no problem. I''ll take this matter." This time sunspots are very confident.


    Even Rong xijue is full of hope for sunspots. He feels that this time is approaching the truth, and the conflict between him and Su Jing should be over.


    After talking on the phone, Rongxi Jue''s haze in the past few days has finally dispelled a lot of people. He suddenly became happy and looked very happy.


    However, Rong Xi suddenly thought of a very serious problem. She felt that Zhao Yujie was not such a good person to deal with. If the sunspot was not careful, then


    Then all the efforts have been in vain. At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to become anxious and felt that he should go to have a look at it today. He can''t do this.


    The idea comes, action to keep up with, Rongxi will suddenly become serious, without saying a word, put on and go out, hoping to quickly find the sunspot, and then with the sunspot to find the truth.


    As soon as rongxijue leaves the office, a pair of sharp eyes are watching the action of rongxijue secretly.


    The next moment, Rong Jing immediately turned around and went to the stairway, pressed the answer button and called Zhao Yujie.


    "Rongxi has set out." Rong Jing a light tone, the corner of the lips hook up a touch of other interesting smile.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yujie on the phone gave out a faint laugh, full of confident tone.


    "Good, good." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie did not say anything else and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Put the mobile phone back, Rong Jing''s face flashed a happy smile, looked very happy, the corners of his lips evoked a trace of bright pleasure.


    Really, at this time, Rong Jing can imagine the situation of Rong xijue, but it has nothing to do with him. Rong Jing only knows that what he wants is Su Jing. As for Rong Xijie, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you can enjoy it, Zhao Yujie''s power." Rong Jing a cold smile, between the eyebrows flash a look forward to.


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately turned away and did not take this matter into consideration.


    At this time, Su Jing was staring at the plan given by President Tianyi. She was a little distracted. She kept thinking about whether to go abroad or not.


    This time when she went abroad, Su Jing didn''t want to further her studies. She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She felt depressed.


    I don''t know how long Su Jing watched it. It wasn''t until Bai Nan called, and Su Jing came back.


    "Su Jing, are you free now?" The tone of Bai Nan''s mouth was gloomy, as if he was pleading for something.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but frown, suspiciously picking her eyebrows, and quietly asked, "what''s the matter?" Nanbai always feels something.


    "This..." At that moment, Bai Nan suddenly became stuttering. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and cautiously said, "well, I quarreled with Feifei, and then..."


    Bai Nan didn''t say anything, but Su Jing could guess from the tone of the other party.


    "Do you want me to be a celebrity now?" Su Jing''s tone was faint, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan nodded heavily and couldn''t help saying, "Su Jing, now only you can save me. Feifei is very angry this time. I really can''t find anyone else except you." Bai Nan''s tone of melancholy, as if Su Jing as a savior.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, sighed and said in a low voice, "how did you annoy Feifei?"


    In Su Jing''s impression, Xiao Feifei is not a kind of unreasonable woman. She is tolerant of Bai Nan. If Bai Nan didn''t do something wrong, she would never have offended her.


    "This This In fact... " Bai Nan hesitated for a long time, but could not say a word.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s concerns, Su Jing frowned and looked very unhappy. She lowered her voice a little and said in a cruel voice, "you won''t be looking for another woman."


    "I''m not. Su Jing, who do you think I am?" Bai Nan''s angry tone seemed to feel that Su Jing was slandering him.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing pursed her mouth speechless and immediately closed her mouth. After she had been with Xiao Feifei, Bai Nan was a good man of twenty-four. Except for working time, she basically revolved around Xiao Feifei. Su Jing learned these words from Xiao Feifei occasionally.


    In this case, how did Bai Nan make Xiao Feifei angry? Su Jing was really curious.


    When Su Jing saw Xiao Feifei, she realized that they were just fighting over a small matter.


    In the final analysis, it is when Xiao Feifei wants Bai nan to care about him. Unfortunately, Bai Nan doesn''t know anything. He is so careless and heartless that he doesn''t notice at all.


    Once it''s OK. If it''s too many times, I''ll be sad. Women are like this.


    "Sister Su Jing, do you think Bai Nan doesn''t have me in his heart?" Xiao Feifei cried and questioned Su Jing. The tears on her face made Su Jing helpless.


    Seeing Xiao Feifei''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her pink lips opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say. Just when Su Jing wanted to make a sound, Bai Nan jumped out and couldn''t help but spit out a sentence.


    "Feifei, what am I doing to you? Don''t you know? Why do you always put the blame on me


    Bai Nan''s face is helpless, melancholy about to frown in a piece, a pair of sad looking at Xiao Feifei.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Bai Nan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She felt that her involvement in the affair was a little too much.


    "You..." Xiao Feifei was so angry that she glared at Bai Nan and bit her lower lip. Then she put her eyes on Su Jing.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan also puts her eyes on Su Jing, hoping that she can say a fair word at this time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned. She couldn''t say a word. She opened her mouth for a long time and looked at Xiao Feifei and Bai Nan. Especially when she saw the eager eyes of them, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing.


    "This In fact I... "


    Su Jing hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t make it clear. Bai Nan was very anxious. Su Jing could say a fair word.


    Xiao Feifei, however, saw Su Jing''s embarrassment, glared at Bai Nan with displeasure and said in a cruel voice, "Bai Nan, it''s you who are not good at all. What are you forcing Su Jing to do? Go out quickly. I want to talk to sister Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei waved to Bai nan to go out.Even though Bai Nan is not happy in his heart, she still goes out. Bai Nan knows very well that at this time, Xiao Feifei can''t be angry.


    As soon as Bai Nan went out, Xiao Feifei calmed down and motioned to Su Jing to sit beside her. She said in a soft voice, "sister Su Jing, I''m sorry to make you laugh. We are just like this. We always quarrel about something."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes widened suspiciously. Suddenly, she felt that Xiao Feifei had suddenly changed into a person. She had been crying bitterly just now. Now Su Jing was shocked by Xiao Feifei''s calmness.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feifei chuckled and embarrassed to scratch his head. In a low voice, he said in a low voice: "in fact, I just acted on purpose to show Bai Nan."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes widened. She was in an incredible state, staring at Bai Nan.


    "What did you say before?" Su Jing doubted her voice. Now she doesn''t know what Xiao Feifei said. That sentence is true and that one is false.


    Xiao Feifei said in a low voice, "those are all true. I feel angry in my heart. I can''t spread it out in front of Bai Nan. Now it''s good."


    "Really?" Su Jing''s voice was unbelievable, and she always felt that things had become so simple.


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, Bai Nan came in again, put a lot of delicious food in front of Xiao Feifei, didn''t say a word, and then went out.


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked at Xiao Feifei in bewilderment. Xiao Feifei had a bright smile on her face and said in a low voice: "this is the way Bai Nan apologizes. It means that he listened to what I said and admitted to me wrong."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei picked up a peeled orange and ate it with relish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    All of a sudden, Su Jing was shocked. Suddenly, she felt that she had something wrong and found it from Xiao Feifei.


    She is too able to understand Rongxi''s decision. She thinks from the perspective of Rongxi''s decision when she encounters something. She is also holding her breath in her heart.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Feifei frowned suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "sister Su Jing, come and eat."


    Su Jing suddenly became serious. She went to Xiao Feifei and hesitated for a moment. She still felt that she told Xiao Feifei her melancholy and wanted to hear some opinions from Xiao Feifei.


    When Su Jing told Xiao Feifei what had happened, she suddenly became nervous. She could not help swallowing her saliva. She looked at Xiao Feifei nervously and waited for the answer.


    "Actually Xiao Feifei opened her voice faintly, looked at Su Jing warily, and opened her voice word by word: "sister Su Jing, don''t blame me for talking too much about me. I think you should ask about this matter clearly. Mr. Rong is not that kind of person."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei looked at Su Jing with a serious look on her face, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Xiao Feifei suspiciously. She bit her lower lip and asked softly, "Feifei, why are you so sure?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Feifei looked suspiciously at Su Jing. She flashed a faint smile on her face and said in a soft voice, "sister Su Jing and Mr. Rong have quarreled recently."


    Su Jing didn''t answer. She just glanced at Xiao Feifei and said that she was tacit. A depression appeared in her heart, and a trace of bitterness appeared in her mouth.


    "I..."


    "I think it''s the same as me and Brennan." Xiao Feifei opened her voice softly and looked at Su Jing with a touch of pleasure in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Xiao Feifei. She couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Maybe Xiao Feifei is right. The situation of her and rongxijue is similar to that of Xiao Feifei, but she is suspicious in her heart and is not clear with Rongxi.


    Now, she needs to have a good talk with Rong xijue, or tell each other what she thinks in her heart, or make a scene like Xiao Feifei, so that Rong xijue knows what she thinks.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Xiao Feifei squeezed out a sweet smile on her face and said, "it seems that sister Su Jing has already figured out a way, so I won''t say much. But one thing, I want to remind sister Su Jing that Mr. Rong is good at you and who you should know better than him. Therefore, we should not neglect his efforts because of some small things."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Feifei continued to eat, ignoring Su Jing.


    Hearing Xiao Feifei''s words, Su Jing was shocked. She suddenly regained her consciousness and looked at Xiao Feifei in surprise. Suddenly, she felt that she had been saved by Xiao Feifei.


    After talking with Xiao Feifei and Bai Nan for a while, Su Jing went back to her apartment immediately. There were not many dishes that rongxijue liked to eat.


    Today, Su Jing decided to have a good discussion with Rong xijue and stop quarrelling over the previous events. This is not good for both of them.


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t expect to wait for Rong xijue to appear, and she didn''t answer the phone.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s good mood suddenly dropped. Her heart was full of depression and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    "What is Rongxi determined to do at this time?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of anger. She didn''t know what to say.


    She called Rong xijue several times in a row, but all of them said that she was not in the service area, which made Su Jing feel sad and did not know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing decided to call the sunspot, hoping to find Rong xijue from the sunspot.


    However, the sunspot''s phone was the same, no one connected, as if he had made an appointment with Rongxi, and did not answer her call.


    In a fury, Su Jing angrily left the phone aside and didn''t want to call Rong xijue and sunspot again.


    When Su Jing was in a rage and was about to burn down the temple, Rong Xi decided to call back.


    At that moment, Su Jing kept looking at her mobile phone for a minute, biting her lower lip tightly, thinking whether she wanted to answer the phone or not, she just refused.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jing still pressed the answer button and listened to Rong xijue, but she didn''t say a word.


    After talking about it for a long time, Rong xijue came back to himself and asked carefully, "Su Jing, are you still angry?"


    "Angry? How dare I be angry? " Su Jing''s tone was acrimonious. The smell of vinegar was very strong. Most people knew how angry Su Jing was.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not help but frown. Her face was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Jing, I didn''t mean to miss your call. There was no signal on my mobile phone. I''m..."


    "Well, don''t say anything. Where are you now? When I come back, I cook a lot of dishes. If you don''t come back, I''ll... "


    Before Su Jing''s words had been said, Rong Xi decided to answer immediately: "go back. I''ll go back now. You must not fall down." Rongxi decided to take an anxious tone and hung up the phone without saying a word.Hearing Rong xijue''s anxious voice, Su Jing''s depressed mood was relieved a little. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her anger. She should communicate with Rong xijue.


    Less than half an hour''s time, Rongxi will be like a rocket, back to the apartment, followed by sunspots.


    Seeing the dusty appearance of Rong xijue and sunspot, Su Jing frowned and looked at them from top to bottom, trying to see something in their eyes.


    However, they were so hungry that they sat down to eat without saying a word. They did not pay any attention to Su Jing''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing was even more confused. She felt that Rong Xijie and sunspot must have something to hide from her.


    After dinner, sunspot patted her stomach and looked at Su Jing happily.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law''s craft is very good, the eldest brother eats so many good things every day, is really envious." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot looked at Su Jing with praise on her face.


    Hearing this, Rongxi Jue''s face was full of pleasure, and he looked very proud. He felt that the sunspot''s praise was very good.


    "That''s of course. You know, Su Jing''s craftsmanship is at the level of a chef." Rong xijue''s tone was bright and cheerful, and he raised his chin slightly.


    Seeing the expressions of Rong xijue and sunspot, Su Jing didn''t feel much. She put out a faint smile on her face. She looked at Rong xijue and sunspot with sharp eyes and coughed softly.


    "Are you all full, then..."


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I have to go too. You and the boss can talk slowly."


    The sunspot interrupted Su Jing immediately, got up without saying a word, waved to Su Jing and left quickly.


    Sunspot is not a fool. How can he not know what happened between Rong Xijie and Su Jing? It''s best not to be a light bulb at this time.


    After half a ring, the smile on Rong xijue''s face froze for a moment, and she intentionally distracted Su Jing''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. At this point, Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing looks at Rong xijue, and Rong xijue looks at Su Jing. She looks like she has a lot to say, but she can''t say a word.


    "I..." Su Jing stammered and couldn''t say a word. She looked at Rong xijue in a trance.


    However, Rong Xi Jue touched Su Jing''s eyes, and a faint smile passed in her eyes. She unconsciously stood up and walked to Su Jing. Her eyes were covered with a trace of depression and her sexy thin lips were closed. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she could not say a word.


    "We..." Su Jing couldn''t help but miss Rong xijue''s eyes, and suddenly fell into a dilemma, unable to say a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "Su Jing, what are you shy about?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, glared at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice, "your eyes have always seen that I am shy." She was not shy at all, but felt like she didn''t know what to say.


    "Not really shy?" Rong Xi decided to raise eyebrows and question, and he looked very funny, as if he was teasing Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue in displeasure. With a hint of depression on her lips, she snorted and went to the living room without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue quickly followed Su Jing''s pace. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong xijue always felt that Su Jing had something to say to him.


    As soon as Rong Xi decided to sit down, Su Jing opened her mouth.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I want us to have a good chat." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone, as if after careful consideration, with a trace of determination in her eyes.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped nodding. Her eyes were soft and she said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s have a good chat."


    This is what Rong xijue very much hopes to say to Su Jing. During this period, he and Su Jing are always at odds. They don''t sit down and have a good talk. It seems that today is a good opportunity.


    "Su Jing, what do you want to say to me?" Rong xijue a light tone, the corner of his lips evokes a soft smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning, and her face showed a displeased look. She looked very dissatisfied.


    "Rongxijue, don''t you want to say something to me?"


    At this moment, Su Jing felt that Rong xijue should have something to say to him.


    But now, Rongxi asked her, as if waiting for her answer.


    Su Jing couldn''t get out of her wits and glared at Rong xijue, her pretty face full of depression.


    Suddenly, Su Jing took a deep breath. For a moment, she calmed herself up, looked straight at Rong xijue, and said in a soft voice, "you and Zhao Yujie, in the end..."


    "I have nothing to do with Zhao Yujie. Everything you see is a trick made by Zhao Yujie. I am investigating and will have an answer soon." Rongxi made a vow, and his face was full of pleasure.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing Qingli''s eyes flashed a little doubt. She looked at Rong xijue with half a doubt and didn''t know whether to believe what Rong xijue said.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing once doubted what Rong xijue said.


    but as like as two peas, I still feel that there is no such person in the world.


    But now Rong xijue''s eyes are so sincere, so firm, as if to tell her, as long as wait on the line.


    As soon as she heard this sentence, Su Jing became confused and didn''t know what to say.


    With her delicate lips opening and closing, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in bewilderment, frowning, as if thinking about something serious.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help but chuckle, gently tapping Su Jing''s forehead and saying: "now, do you need to say anything else?" As soon as the words fell, Rongxi would smile.


    "You don''t need to say anything else. Who knows if what you say is true or false." Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, lowered her head and began to think about what Rong xijue had just said.


    If it is really like what Rong xijue said, then Zhao Yujie''s means are really brilliant.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing in front of her immediately. Her powerful arm tightly held Su Jing''s waist. She didn''t want to let Su Jing loose, let alone leave him.


    "Su Jing, I know that you are now dubious about what I said, and even thinking about whether you should believe me or not." Rongxi uttered a soft voice, his chin was against Su Jing''s neck, and her voice was so magnetic that she could not say a word more.


    At this moment, Su Jing became quiet and enjoyed Rong xijue''s embrace. She seemed to be waiting for Rong xijue''s next words.


    "You have to believe me, I will prove to you that I have never changed to you. Those are just Zhao Yujie''s means. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Rongxi made a vow of the tone, as if every word is from the heart to jump out of it.Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. Her pink lips opened slightly, but she could not say a word.


    Rong xijue''s voice was so pleasant, and his words were so sincere that Su Jing couldn''t help nodding, trying to agree to Rong xijue.


    "I..."


    "Su Jing, can you believe me? I don''t want us to keep fighting. It''s hard for me Rongxi uttered a pleading tone, holding Su Jing tightly in her long arm, and was about to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    Feeling the temperature of Rongxi''s decision and her honest words, Su Jing was stunned, as if she had lost her way.


    Today, she intended to have a good talk with Rong xijue, but now she is waiting for her tolerance.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jing nodded heavily, took a deep breath, and said in a soft voice, "I will wait for your result."


    At this time, Su Jing''s face flashed a calm look. She vomited a faint look between her breath and looked at Rong xijue calmly.


    "If you dare to cheat me, I can''t spare you, Rongxi." When Su Jing said this, she was very serious and didn''t mean to be a joke at all.


    When it comes to Su Jing''s look, Rongxi is not surprised or shocked. It is expected.


    "I see." Rong Xi decided to answer with a light nod, looking very serious.


    Rong xijue and even Su Jing''s personality, so Su Jing said these words, Rong xijue was expected. Then Rong xijue hugged Su Jing tightly. A smile of evil spirit flashed on his face. He unconsciously reached Su Jing''s neck and vomited a mouthful of heat.


    "We haven''t been intimate for a long time, should we..."


    "Wait until you''ve settled the matter." Su Jing pushed Rong xijue away with a smile on her face. She raised her chin slightly, which made her feel a little arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s face showed a bitter gourd face on her face. She could not bear to feel that she was shaking Su Jing''s body and was full of pleading tone.


    "But we have been so long, should we..." Speaking of this, Rong Xi decided to stop suddenly. Su Jing understood the rest.


    Knowing what, Su Jing thought that at this time, Rong Xijie could not succeed so easily.


    Besides, before the misunderstanding has not been resolved, she will not be so rash with Rongxi how.


    "No, that''s not possible. I''ve already said that." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone and said something very seriously. If Rong Xijie was still like this, Su Jing would not be polite.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to purr her mouth for a moment, and her sexy thin lips overflowed with a sigh, as if she had encountered a sad thing.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have to admit it." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue slowly released Su Jing, still sighing.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s sigh, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue.


    Even though she knew what Rong xijue was thinking, Su Jing couldn''t help looking back at each other. She coughed helplessly and said solemnly, "but..."


    Looking at her eyes, Su Jing''s eyes were full of hope.


    "But what? Is it tomorrow? " Rong xijue was full of hope and looked straight at Su Jing, waiting for her answer.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but pull out the corners of her mouth. Looking at Rong xijue helplessly, she raised her dissatisfaction and said in a low voice, "you want to be beautiful."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing coughed slightly and said in a low voice: "originally I wanted to tell you that I could go back to my room to sleep tonight. Now I see your performance, I need to think about it." At the end of her speech, Su Jing turned around without saying a word and gave Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with a blank face, and her thin lips pressed tightly. She was in a helpless state.


    What and what? He thought he could go back to his room to sleep, but he lost the chance.


    "Su Jing, I was just joking with you." Rong Xi bravely catches up with Su Jing, grabs Su Jing''s wrist and squeezes out a bright smile. He is eager for a dogleg.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, coughing, and saying: "is it? Are you really kidding? Why do I think you are so serious? " Su Jing frowned and looked very serious.


    At the sight of Su Jing''s face, Rongxi had no idea what to say.


    If you say a wrong sentence, you may be caught in the pigtail by Su Jing. In this way, you will be miserable.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi will instantly fall into the depression, thin lips tightly pursed, all of a sudden do not know what to say.


    If so, would Su Jing want to drive him out? So where should his man''s dignity go.


    thinking of this serious problem, Rongxi was determined to face it and fell into deep meditation.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing snickered behind his back. He knew that Rong xijue''s character would be like this.


    However, the current situation is very good for Su Jing. If it wasn''t for this, Su Jing really felt that she and Rongxi would never return to their former state.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly you don''t speak? " Su Jing opened her voice with a smile on her face.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave a slight cough, and suddenly became serious. He looked straight at Su Jing and said solemnly, "actually, I want to tell you..." Speaking of this, Rongxi suddenly stopped and reached Su Jing''s ear without saying a word. Then evil spirit laughed and whispered, "no matter whether you will, I''ve decided to go back to my room and sleep."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi firmly grasped Su Jing''s small waist with a strong arm and walked into the room with her arm around her. She did not give Su Jing any chance to resist.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was stunned. When she wanted to resist, she saw a gentle look in Rongxi''s eyes. At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    Rong xijue''s eyes are so gentle, just like a pool of warm spring water. It has a special magic power, which attracts her attention and makes her unable to move her sight.


    At that moment, Su Jingren couldn''t help falling into Rong xijue''s eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say, and a soft light flashed through her heart.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knew that she had succeeded. Her lips were slightly hooked and her smile was evil. She looked very happy.


    Then they hugged each other and the room was filled with warm colors.


    Meanwhile, in room 505 of the hotel, Zhao Yujie sipped a glass of red wine haughtily and looked at the man sitting in front of her.


    "What happened to you so late today?" The man didn''t mean to pick her eyebrows at Zhao Yujie.This man is as like as two peas, and even his voice is no different from what Rong Xi decides.


    "Is it?" Zhao Yujie opened her voice with a smile on her face. She looked at the man with sharp eyes, as if she were examining something.


    "I heard a very interesting news today that you are walking with a female star." When she said this, Zhao Yujie''s voice was very light, as if she was mentioning an unimportant matter.


    However, the man''s face suddenly changed, as if he were very afraid, but tried to pretend calm, otherwise Zhao Yujie found out.


    "Is it? Where did you hear the news? Isn''t it a deliberate slander The man looked unconcerned and looked very happy. He didn''t take this matter seriously.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look, as if these were expected things. Her lips were lightly hooked and she raised a faint smile.


    "Really slander you? Why don''t we check it out. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took a sip of red wine, and her charming eyes looked sharply at the man through the goblet.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, the man suddenly lowered his head and shivered. He looked very scared. His face became a lot darker and his fingers were tightly clasped. It seemed that he was trying to suppress something.


    "I..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao Yujie opened her voice with a different look on her face. She seemed to be waiting for the other party''s reply.


    At that moment, the man turned away from Zhao Yujie''s eyes and bit her lower lip. He had known Zhao Yujie''s strength for a long time, but he didn''t expect to investigate the matter so soon.


    A touch of helplessness flashed in the man''s heart, and he felt very depressed. He felt that the woman in front of him was not a woman at all, but a devil.


    If anyone dares to be unfaithful to her, she will try her best to deal with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Without waiting for the man to open her voice, Zhao Yujie drank the red wine in the cup, and there was still a little red wine in the corner of her lip. She looked at the man sharply and warned in a low voice: "don''t say that I didn''t tell you. When you live in, I can tell you clearly."


    Smell speech, the man nods heavily, where can not know this matter, can not help swallowing saliva, the heart is full of fear.


    He felt that he was stupid, so he would agree to Zhao Yujie''s request. He could only say that he was bewildered at that time.


    But now that she has entered the tiger''s den, it is impossible for her to withdraw. She only asked Zhao Yujie to let him go quickly.


    "I know, but I also have my own freedom, and I want to..."


    "Freedom, didn''t I give it to you? Don''t think you deserve what you have now. I''ve given it to you


    When she said this, Zhao Yujie spoke casually, as if she were talking about the weather, but the chill and warning in her words could be heard by anyone.


    For a moment, the man had nothing to say. What Zhao Yujie said was right. Without Zhao Yujie, he wanted to live such an immortal life, but he was extremely sad.


    "So Xiao Lang, I have told you very clearly that you are my man when you live in. Don''t think you can easily provoke other women." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie threw her goblet.


    The glass fell on the ground, making a clear and loud voice. The next moment, the door of the room opened. A woman stood in the door trembling, her face bruised and bruised. She did not dare to look at Xiao Lang, but looked at Zhao Yujie with fear.


    "Miss Zhao, please let me go. I dare not." She even knelt down to beg for Zhao Yujie.


    Who does not know Zhao Yujie''s temper and ability, if Zhao Yujie is really angry, no one can resist.


    "Remember, if you dare to attack my people in the future, it will not be so simple today." Zhao Yujie gave a funny smile, glared at the woman coldly, waved her hand in disgust, and motioned the other party to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately got up and smeared oil on the soles of her shoes and left. She did not want to stay in this place.


    Seeing the woman leave, Xiao Lang can''t help but feel relieved. If the other party still stays, Zhao Yujie may vent her anger on him.


    Zhao Yujie raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Lang suspiciously. She coughed and opened her voice slightly: "you know what to do next."


    "I know, I know." Xiao Lang was full of respectful tone. Without saying a word, he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    The next moment, Zhao Yujie got up and went to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she just saw Rong Jing. At this time, Rong Jing looked at Zhao Yujie coldly.


    "What do you want me to do here?" Rong Jing''s tone of indifference did not give Zhao Yujie a good look.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She was not surprised at Rong Jing''s eyes.


    "I asked you to come here to discuss the next thing with you." Zhao Yujie''s casual tone did not know whether she really wanted to discuss with Rong Jing.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie with sharp eyes. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "what are you going to discuss?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie chuckled, raised her eyebrows to take a look at Rong Jing, and her slender forefinger touched Rong Jing''s chest.


    "Young master Rong, don''t tell me, you don''t know anything." Zhao Yujie had a different look, as if she wanted to see something from Rong Jing''s face.


    On hearing this, she pursed her mouth with respect and displeasure. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Zhao Yujie was just trying to negotiate with him.


    "Tell me." Rong Jing spoke in a light tone and looked at Zhao Yujie sharply, waiting for her next words.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a funny smile. Her eyes were shining with a different essence. Her mouth opened and closed, and she said, "in fact, I think young master Rongda can cooperate with me in performing a play."


    "A play?" Rong Jing frowned suspiciously and looked at Zhao Yujie with a puzzled face. At this moment, Zhao Yujie said this, which really confused Rong xijue.


    What does Zhao Yujie need from him?


    Before Rong Jing returns to his senses, Xiao Lang comes out of the bathroom. When he sees Xiao Lang''s appearance, seriously, at that moment, Rong Jing is stunned. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. His heart is full of shock.


    Before Zhao Yujie gave him the photo, Rong Jing thought it was synthetic, and the technology was so high that it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    But now I saw the real man Xiao Lang, and at that moment, Rong Jing felt that there was nothing strange in the world, and there was such a thing.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Rong Jing really didn''t believe that there were such similar people in the world, even if he and Rong xijue had lived together for so long, it would be difficult for him to distinguish them if they were standing together.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s surprised eyes, Xiao Lang looked at Zhao Yujie solicitously and waited for Zhao Yujie to give orders.In this situation, Zhao Yujie didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Lang and motioned him to go to one side, so as not to hinder her from talking about things with Rong Jing.


    "What do you mean by acting?" Later, Rong Jing returned to his senses and looked at Zhao Yujie curiously. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Touching Rong Jing''s face, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile and said: "it''s very simple, young master Rong. With your intelligence, you can''t understand what I mean." Zhao Yujie raised her eyebrows as she spoke.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s eyes, at that moment, Rong Jing suddenly realized. In a moment, he understood what was going on.


    "Are you sure you want this?" Rong Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie in a puzzled way. She felt that Zhao Yujie had gone too far.


    What kind of voice does Rong Jing''s face represent? Needless to say, Zhao Yujie can see it. She has a light hook on her lips. She doesn''t have to smile. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I think this is the best way to make Rong xijue and Su Jing completely separate."


    When she said this, Zhao Yujie''s tone was full of affirmation, and decided to let Rong xijue and Su Jing separate, and they had already planned.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning, looking a little confused. Rong Jing didn''t approve of Zhao Yujie''s practice.


    "It''s too risky of you to be found out." The rest of the words, I don''t know what to say.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She didn''t feel anything because of her appearance. To be honest, under the current situation, Zhao Yujie felt that she was in charge of the overall situation.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rong Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. She didn''t know what to say and sighed.


    "You..."


    "Young master Rong, you don''t have to say anything. Just cooperate with me. I promise Su Jing will be your man." Zhao Yujie''s solemn tone seemed to be in her calculations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Zhao Jieyan looked at her face, but she didn''t notice anything.


    If you can see it, it''s just Zhao Yujie''s confident look.


    Perhaps in Zhao Yujie''s opinion, everything is so natural and confident.


    All this was expected by Zhao Yujie, and even everything was in his concept.


    "Zhao Yujie, how many% are you sure of?" Rong Jing asked suspiciously and looked at Zhao Yujie sharply.


    As Zhao Yujie said, he always wanted to get Su Jing. It''s rare for him to have such a good opportunity now. Of course, Rong Jing won''t miss it.


    Rong Jing has always been interested in Su Jing, and even hopes to be with Su Jing. This is an indisputable time. Even if Zhao Yujie said so frankly, he admitted.


    "How sure?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Rong Jing with sharp eyes and snorted. She said in a funny way: "I''ve made up my mind that Rong Xi will definitely be separated from Su Jing." When she said this, Zhao Yujie was very serious and did not mean to joke at all.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing nodded heavily, and a pleasant smile flashed across his face.


    As long as Zhao Yujie has this kind of confidence, so that honor and respect will be more sure to get Su Jing.


    "Good. I''m willing to cooperate." Rong Jing nodded slightly, and a soft smile appeared on his face. He looked very satisfied and even looked forward to the next thing.


    Touching the look of honor and respect, Zhao Yujie nodded her head, and a smile flashed on her face. She also began to look forward to her masterpiece.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Jing woke up, her back ached and she wanted to beat Rong Xi Jue.


    With her back aching, Su Jing reluctantly stood up and walked out of the door step by step. When she saw the smile on Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing immediately stiffened her face and glared at Rong xijue.


    "What are you doing with such a funny face?" Su Jing''s voice was full of displeasure. She felt that her bones were about to fall apart.


    I don''t know what rongxijue did last night, which made her look like this.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face full of depression, she had to help her body, especially the color on her face which had not faded away. Rongxi suddenly felt that she had a great sense of achievement, as if she had done a very proud thing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Rongxi decided to have a hearty tone, the corners of the mouth light hook, raised a gentle smile.


    She didn''t think about anything. Su Jing didn''t believe that it was his character to get along with Rong xijue for such a long time? It must be banging.


    "Don''t blame me if you dare to do it again." Su Jing was full of warning tone, staring at Rong xijue, looking very unhappy.


    If Rongxi dares to do anything more, she will just throw him out of the door and never see him again.


    To tell you the truth, there is a lot of fire in Su Jing''s heart now. If Rong Xi is so ignorant and irritated, Su Jing will never be polite.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, it goes without saying that Rongxi didn''t know what was going on. She sighed, and a look of depression appeared on her face, as if she had been hurt.


    "Well, I see." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi immediately turned around, looked very depressed, and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Rong xijue''s expression was obviously imploring.


    Even if she knew it, she would not put it in her heart. She squeezed out a depression on her face, coughed softly and said in a low voice: "Rongxi, never think..."


    Before Su Jing said anything, Rongxi would take two bowls of hot egg noodles from the kitchen and put them on the table, smiling at Su Jing with a warm face.


    "Su Jing came to eat quickly."


    Suddenly, Su Jing snorted and sat down for breakfast. Although she had a black face, she was very happy.


    After eating half of the meal, suddenly the sunspot came to a phone call. Rong xijue answered the phone and looked very anxious. Standing on the balcony, she didn''t know what she had said to the sunspot, but Su Jing could see that something must have happened, otherwise Rongxi would never have been so nervous.


    When Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses, Su Jing immediately lowered her head and pretended to eat noodles quietly. The five flavors in her heart made her bite her lower lip.


    Xi Rong didn''t know when Xi Rong began to hate her.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to do it, pursed her mouth and said softly, "Su Jing, I have something to do today. I may not come back for dinner tonight."


    "I see." Su Jing''s tone of tone seemed to be indifferent at all, which made people feel angry.


    In fact, Su Jing was not like this, but she was still thinking and anxious in her heart. She did not know what happened to Rong Xijie.However, one thing can be confirmed, that is, Rongxi must be solving Zhao Yujie''s problem.


    When Rong xijue turned around and was about to leave, Su Jing suddenly stood up, bit her lower lip, swallowed her saliva, and told her, "you should be careful."


    Hearing this, Rongxi quickly turned around with a bright smile on her face. She looked at Su Jing tenderly and said gently, "don''t worry. I will be careful." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and leave immediately.


    After Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing suddenly felt that the room had become empty and less popular, so she sighed.


    After breakfast, Su Jing went back to work. She was just in a trance all day and couldn''t concentrate.


    Rong xiju''s phone call this morning really made Su Jing suspicious. She couldn''t help wondering what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and a faint sadness rose from her mouth. She didn''t know what to do.


    When AI Su Jing was depressed, Rong Jing appeared in front of Su Jing. Suddenly, Su Jing was startled, frowned and looked at Rong Jing suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? Respect. " Su Jing uttered a faint tone, and Rong Jing appeared for no reason. To be honest, Su Jing was shocked.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing eyebrows frown, a moment to show a helpless look, can not help but sigh.


    "Su Jing, you have been cheated." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s face seemed to be sad for Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Rong Jing for a moment, trying to see something from Rong Jing''s face.


    Rong Jing said this for no reason. It really made Su Jing a little confused, but she had a sense of uneasiness, as if something had happened, but she was in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Rong Jing, what do you mean?" Su Jing stood up suspiciously and looked at Rong Xi Jue curiously. Her clear eyes suddenly became confused. She did not know what the purpose of Rong Jing was.


    "Don''t you know? Su Jing. Rongxi has been lying to you all the time Rong Jing spoke in a serious tone. He looked very serious. What he said seemed to be true.


    On hearing this, Su Jing could not help pursing her mouth. She squeezed out a touch of displeasure on her face. She glared at her honor and sighed helplessly.


    "Rong Jing, when did you become a back stab?" Su Jing glared at her with an angry look.


    For a long time, Su Jing believes that Rong Jing is an open and aboveboard person. Even if he decides to attack Rong Xi, he will not speak ill of others behind his back.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Rong Jing, like some little women, can chew her ears.


    Hearing this, she bit her lower lip with pride and displeasure. When she wanted to say something, Su Jing took the lead.


    "I know you don''t want me to be with Rongxi all the time, but Rongjing doesn''t have to hurt people like this." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, with a little anger in her eyes.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jingqi couldn''t find a place to speak. She pursed her mouth helplessly. Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t say what she wanted to say. All of them were stuck in her mouth.


    Seriously, this is a critical time. If Su Jing doesn''t believe what he said, then


    When Rong Jing hesitated, Su Jing glared at Rong Jing, waved her hand, and motioned Rong Jing to leave.


    "Well, I don''t know what your purpose is, but now, I think it''s better for you to leave." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her eyebrows to show the president of Tianyi behind her.


    The president of Tianyi didn''t know when to stand at the door and looked at Rong Jing with a smile on his face, but the sharpness in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing lowered his head, bit his lower lip, and whispered, "Su Jing, you must believe me." At the end of the speech, Rong Jing turned away without saying a word.


    After Tianyi president, Rong Jing didn''t look at each other, and immediately crossed Tianyi president.


    Suddenly, Tianyi president laughed and asked in a low voice, "young master Rong, how are you getting along with Miss Zhao recently?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Rong Jing said in a harsh voice.


    After hearing this, President Tianyi nodded softly with a languid look. "You''re right, but I don''t want you to come and harass my employees from time to time." When talking about the back, the president of Tianyi has a hint of warning.


    Rong Jing didn''t put the president of Tianyi in his eyes. With a cold smile, he ignored each other and turned away without saying a word.


    At the next moment, President Tianyi walked up to Su Jing step by step. He didn''t smile and whispered, "assistant Su, it seems that you are very busy."


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at President Tianyi with displeasure. She really didn''t know why the other party was so casual and always took care of her business.


    "Yes, as the president can see, I''m really busy." Su Jing opened her voice lightly, lowered her head without thinking and pretended to work hard.


    Suddenly, President Tianyi gave a faint smile. She did not put Su Jing''s eyes on her heart. Instead, she couldn''t help smiling. She said in a different way: "by the way, the plan has been given. How are you doing? Are you interested?"


    "I..." Su Jing suddenly looked up. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She bit her lower lip.


    It''s a good opportunity to go abroad, but now Su Jing has no mind to pay attention to this matter. Rong xijue''s matter has not been solved. Where can Su Jing manage so much.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, President Tianyi nodded his head as if he understood everything.


    "Well, there are five days left. I''ll wait for your results." Words fell, Tianyi president a laugh, quickly turned away.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and felt a little depressed. President Tianyi seemed to really care about this matter, otherwise she would not talk to her from time to time.


    It''s just that Su Jing thinks about Rong xijue in her heart, so she can think so much.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, rongxijue and sunspot are in the corridor of the hotel, with a worried look on their faces. Which kind of nervous feeling makes people feel a little depressed.


    "Sunspot, are you sure it''s here?" Rong Xi decided to open his voice in a low voice, and his deep eyes flashed with a trace of pure light.


    At this moment, Rong xijue''s eyes with a trace of brilliance, if this time really found out that man, then she and Rong xijue between the misunderstanding can be solved.


    The sunspot nodded heavily, and with a serious look on his face, he said in a low voice: "yes, boss, I have investigated clearly." Sunspot''s voice is very low, containing a strong confidence.


    Get sunspot''s reply, Rong Xi Jue lightly nods, can''t help biting a lower lip, turn head to see not far away room 505.


    That''s his hope. If you can get in there, you can catch the man.Take a few deep breaths. Rongxi tries to calm himself down. The more nervous he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes. So he must keep calm.


    Then, rongxijue suddenly raised his hand, as if to play a secret signal with the sunspot. Then, with a wave of his hand, rongxijue and sunspot quickly rushed past. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a faint.


    At this time, Su Jing finished her work. When it was time to get off work, she went straight back to her apartment, cooked an egg noodle and put a little stomach on it. Then she was alone and chatted with each other and watched the TV series.


    I don''t know whether Su Jing missed Rongxi or something else.


    I always feel that I can''t work hard to do things today. I look at the clock on the wall unconsciously. I seem to be looking forward to something.


    After a short pause, Su Jing''s mobile phone rings and receives a text message from a stranger. Suddenly, Su Jing is suspicious and looks at her cell phone curiously.


    Miss Su Jing, I need to talk to you about something in room 505 of the Hualin hotel. ¡¿


    seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Needless to say, it must be Zhao Yujie''s trick.


    Su Jing will not be fooled.


    However, Su Jing didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie didn''t give up and sent her several messages in succession. At last, she saw the MMS sent by Zhao Yujie. At that moment, Su Jing was stunned and looked at her mobile phone.


    Rong Xi decided to be with Zhao Yujie, and


    Panic stricken Su Jing rushed out without saying a word and ran straight to room 505. As soon as she opened the door and saw the scene inside, her face was full of consternation, and suddenly she felt unable to breathe.


    They They are really together!


    Seeing Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together in their bare bodies, Su Jing''s head was blank, and she lost her ability to think for a moment. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    "You..." After a long time, Su Jing found her voice and looked at the scene in front of her. She felt as if she had been hit by a knife. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "We?" Zhao Yujie softened up, and then quietly got out of bed, as if afraid to wake up in the sleeping Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately turned her face and clenched her lower lip. She was eager to rush forward and ask Rong Xi Jue to give her an explanation.


    But now, what else needs to be explained? Everything is so obvious. People with a clear eye can know what''s going on at a glance. Does she need to ask for trouble to find out?


    "I think Miss Su Jing is a smart person and should know something." Zhao Yujie spoke in a charming tone. She did not know when she came to Su Jing. She was wearing Rong xijue''s shirt, revealing her delicate figure.


    Zhao Yujie deliberately showed her figure in front of Su Jing, and intentionally or unintentionally shook her curly hair on her shoulder, which made her feel charming and charming.


    At this time, Su Jing was staring at Rong xijue, her eyes full of anger, and the volcano was about to erupt.


    "Zhao Yujie, you..."


    "We are all you and I will." When she said this, Zhao Yujie leaned to Su Jing''s ear and gave her a funny smile. She looked very happy.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her breath. She took a heavy breath and glared at Zhao Yujie.


    Her delicate lips were so angry that she couldn''t speak out. Su Jing was staring at Zhao Yujie, hoping to beat the woman in front of her.


    She is not a saint. She can''t be so calm in the face of the present situation. She needs an explanation from rongxijue. In fact, she just wants rongxijue to give her a hope.


    However, when Zhao Yujie took out a video, at that moment, Su Jing''s calmness had been completely worn out, and there were no other words in her eyes except sadness and shock.


    Seeing that Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie were intertwined together, and there were also sweet words, Su Jing''s heart seemed to have been stabbed by countless arrows. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe until she was numb.


    "Don''t you understand, Su Jing?" Zhao Yujie gave an evil smile, and a smile like victory rose from the corner of her lips, as if she were telling Su Jing something.


    Seeing all this, she did not say anything, and Su Jing understood what she meant.


    What Rongxi decided to say before gave him an answer, which was false.


    It turned out that she had been kept in the dark, just like what Rong Jing said today. She was cheated, but she didn''t know anything.


    Seeing the loss and sadness in Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie was gloomy. She wanted to be like this. She wished Su Jing was disappointed and left rongxijue.


    Even if Rongxi wants to explain, everything is too late. Even if Rongxi wants to explain, it is not clear.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie felt that she needed to take advantage of the victory and pursue her, and could not be given any hope by Su Jing.


    "Miss Su Jing, I don''t need to tell you that you understand it, so You''d better be sensible. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gave a charming smile and gently swung her curly hair on her shoulder. She looked very dazzling. The light of victory in her eyes glared at Su Jing.


    Needless to say, Su Jing also understood what Zhao Yujie meant.


    at this moment, Zhao Yujie must feel like a winner and look at her as a loser.


    The next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked straight at Zhao Yujie, her face full of anger, and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, don''t think you really won."


    Just as Su Jing said this, there was a panic at the door. The sunspot stood at the door nervously and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    But when she saw Su Jing and Zhao Yujie standing together, at that moment, a touch of panic flashed on her face. Her mouth opened and closed, and she couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment of the state, seriously, sunspots do not know what to say, also do not know whether their head can return to God.


    Yu Guang glimpses Rong xijue, who is sleeping in bed. At that moment, the sunspot takes a breath. He always feels that things have changed greatly. It can be seen that things today are not so simple.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, why are you here?" The sunspot chatted and laughed. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Now my situation is really not the scope that sunspots can understand.


    What''s more, Rongxi is still in bed, and Su Jing and Zhao Yujie confront each other. The sunspot suddenly feels that he is no different from an outsider.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at the sunspot, bit her lower lip and said in a cruel voice, "sunspot, you know all these things, don''t you?"


    At that moment, Su Jing felt that she was no different from a fool. All the things that everyone knew, she was the only one who was ignorant.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie gave a proud smile, shook her hair on her shoulder, and said haughtily, "Miss Su Jing, since you know all about it, why don''t you know how to look?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie went back to bed and deliberately stayed with Rong xijue.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing could not help frowning, and her face was filled with displeasure. She really didn''t know what to say. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    There was nothing in her but anger.Trying to calm herself down, Su Jing took a deep breath and looked sharply at Xiang Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. She sneered and turned away without saying a word.


    When Su Jing crossed the sunspot, the sunspot was full of surprise and didn''t know what to do. If you wanted to hold Su Jing, the current situation was not suitable, but


    Sunspot knew that the matter was not so simple. Even if he explained it to Su Jing, the other party would not believe it.


    After thinking about it, the sunspot glared angrily at Zhao Yujie, unconsciously keeping up with Su Jing''s pace.


    At the moment, Su Jing was really worried about what he was doing at this moment.


    After Su Jing and the sunspot left, Zhao Yujie was full of proud smile. Her slender fingers swam up and down rongxijue''s face, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with a sentence, "rongxijue, if you wake up and see all this, will you be furious? Even if you are angry, you can''t come back again. Su Jing has given up her heart to you."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop laughing. There was a strong pride in her voice.


    In this war, she is the winner, and the final winner, whether it is Sujia company or rongxijue, is her, and no one can take it away.


    When Zhao Yujie said this, Rongxi had a pair of deep eyes staring at her. Except for surprise, the rest was full of anger.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can tell from what Zhao Yujie said just now that everything is her masterpiece.


    "Zhao Yujie!" Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the way. He glared at each other fiercely, hoping to put Zhao Yujie to death.


    Even if he didn''t have to think about it, Rongxi knew the consequences. When he was confused, he seemed to hear the voices of Su Jing and sunspot. They must have known.


    Otherwise, Zhao Yujie would not have uttered such arrogant laughter and vowed words.


    "Zhao Yujie, do you believe that I am going to kill you now?" Rong Xi decided to be angry and cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Well, Rongxi will come if you have the ability." Zhao Yujie, with a cheerful tone, lifted her chin slightly, and did not put Rongxi in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie would not be afraid of Rongxi deciding anything, everything was doomed.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Rong Xijie was unable to strike a place, and glared at zhaoyujie, and clenched her lower lip.


    Zhao Yujie is so proud, but because she has succeeded, and the noise just now, Su Jing must be very disappointed with him.


    "You..."


    "What am I? Am I right? Rongxijun now you have no way to go, you still follow me obediently. " Zhao Yujie, who is not interested in opening her voice, is full of laughter.


    Wen Yan, Rongxi never stopped laughing, cold eyes straight at Zhao Yujie, both sides of the face tight, revealed a wipe of killing.


    "Then it''s up to you or me." Rong Xi decided to have a firm tone, and looked at zhaoyujie with sharp eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Su Jing ran out angrily, her face full of angry looks, clenched her lower lip, and her red eyes seemed to cry.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Su Jing looked at the sky, and her heart was full of melancholy. She didn''t know what to say for a while, and her eyes were empty enough to be said.


    "Why is this the case!" Su Jing couldn''t help but roar, and there was a strong sadness and anger in her voice.


    For a long time, she felt that Rongxi would never cheat her, and what she said was true, but now


    Well, it''s not true. It turns out that rongxijun has been cheating on her feelings.


    "Rongxijun, why are you cheating me?" Su Jing roared and clenched her lower lip.


    Hearing this, the black man behind him immediately went up to explain, and he looked anxious.


    "No, sister-in-law, you don''t misunderstand it. It''s not like this. You should believe in the boss." The black man does not have to sip his mouth, a moment lower head, do not know what to explain.


    To be honest, now this situation is not a black man can explain clearly.


    In addition, after seeing this scene, Sujing felt that all the words could not jump out.


    "No?" Su Jing couldn''t help but laugh. She was very sharp with a touch of anger. Really, is it necessary for Su Jing to say too much about this situation? Isn''t it all proven?


    "Black boy, you see it, do you need me to say anything else? You should know Speaking of this, Su Jing could not help but pause and clenched her lower lip.


    Wen Yan, the black man a little Leng, mouth a one in one, a word also can not say, even if the black man wants to help Rong Xizhi say good words, it is impossible.


    Seeing the black man''s look, Su Jing could not help frowning, her face full of anger, and she looked very unhappy.


    "Now, do you want to say something else?" Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She had a sharp look in her eyes, and her face was full of bitter smile.


    The black man looked at Su Jing, and could not say a word, but he could only sigh a few times.


    At the next moment, Su Jing immediately turned and walked along the road not far away, and her heart was full of melancholy and depression.


    The black man wanted to follow up, but his feet seemed to be stumbling over a stone, and could not move at all.


    Now, the most important thing for the black man is to let rongxijie explain to Su Jing that everything needs to be made clear between them.


    Su Jing walked and went to the company of Bainan. When she realized it, she immediately turned and left. When she turned around, she suddenly heard a suspicious call.


    "Su Jing..." Bai Nan looked at Su Jing suspiciously, frowning, as if very strange.


    However, when Bai Nan saw the look on Su Jing''s face, at that moment, Bai Nan was not so surprised, frowned and asked in a low voice, "what is the matter?"


    Su Jing''s eyes were red, as if she had cried, and her face was sad and heartache.


    Hearing Bai Nan say so, the tears in her eyes are like falling pearls, and clusters of tears fall down without listening to his orders.


    Seeing Su Jing''s tears, Bai Nan was stunned and looked at her stupidly. She was a little panicked and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Su Jing wiped away tears and choked: "Bai Nan, rongxijie He With Zhao Yujie. " Once the words fell, Su Jing''s tears, which were hard to stop, began to drop again.


    At this point, Bai Nan was stunned, as if hearing a terrible news, eyes full of amazement, face full of incredible.


    Rongxijie and zhaoyujie together?


    To be honest, Bai Nan didn''t believe the news at all, but seeing Su Jing so sad, he had to swallow back what he said in his heart and comfort her.


    Then Bai Nan found a quiet coffee shop. Su Jing and Bai Nan sat down and had a good talk.When Su Jing''s mood calmed down, Bai Nan began to speak.


    "Su Jing, what''s going on?" Bai Nan''s tone of anxiety.


    To tell you the truth, from Su Jing''s mouth, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie are together. Bai Nan really doesn''t believe it at all. She thinks it''s impossible.


    Bai Nan can clearly see Rong xijue''s affection for Su Jing, and also knows what Rong xijue has been paying for Su Jing.


    Besides, Rongxi definitely didn''t mean anything to Zhao Yujie. How could he be with Zhao Yujie?


    There must be some misunderstanding, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression and her clear eyes were full of sadness.


    "What I saw with my own eyes, is there a fake?" Su Jing spoke fiercely and looked at Bai Nan with sharp eyes. She seemed to want to tell Bai Nan that she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, frowning, and looking at Bai Nan, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Su Jing''s eyes at this time are very serious, as if to say that everything is true, she did not mean to cheat him.


    "I..." Bai Nan hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Seriously, under the current situation, Bai Nan doesn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Su Jing''s eyes have told Bai Nan that no matter what he says, Su Jing has decided that Rong Xi will be sorry for her and that she is with Zhao Yujie.


    Bai Nan didn''t make it clear, and he didn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    With a helpless sigh, Bai Nan patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said: "Su Jing, seriously, you can see what Rongxi will do to you. So you have to be calm and don''t mess around. In short, you should think twice before you act. "


    Bai Nan looks at Su Jing seriously and takes a deep breath. Her playful eyes are full of firmness.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of her lips. She was still very glad that Bai Nan could listen to her complaint at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Bai Nan pursed her mouth behind her back, frowned slightly, and squeezed out a depression on her face.


    Bai Nan has decided to talk to Rong Xi later. He can''t do it like this.


    After chatting with Bai Nan for a while, Su Jing calmed down and left. She didn''t want to hinder her work.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect that on the way back, she was honored.


    "Su Jing, I''ll take you." With a serious look on her face, Rong Jing grabbed Su Jing''s wrist with sincerity in her eyes.


    This time honor is very serious, and there is no joke at all.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing was stunned and sighed. She understood what Rong Jing meant, but she didn''t really mean to Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, thank you." Besides this sentence, Su Jing really didn''t know what she could say.


    The next moment, Su Jing looked up slightly, her eyes were soft, and her mouth was filled with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, she pursed her mouth and sighed helplessly. Her eyes were full of depression, and she slowly released Su Jing''s hand.


    "Even now, you don''t believe me." The tone of Rong Jing''s mouth was full of sadness, and he looked very depressed.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. She squeezed out a faint smile on her face. She would certainly look at Rong Jing.


    It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. She never meant that. She just knew Rong Jing very well. She didn''t feel that way.


    "Rong Jing, you should know that I don''t feel for you, so I won''t cheat you, and I don''t want to give you any hope." Su Jing said in a soft voice, every word seemed to come out of her heart.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and smiling bitterly. She knew for a long time that Su Jing would answer like this, but Rong Jing couldn''t help giving herself a hope.


    I hope Su Jing can see his good and give him a chance this time.


    It seems that these are all his fantasies. In Su Jing''s heart, there is nothing wrong with Rong Xijie.


    "I know, you only have rongxijue in your heart." Rong Jing couldn''t help murmuring and lowering her head. She didn''t notice Su Jing''s look at all.


    At this moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. A touch of coldness flashed in her eyes, and a mockery smile appeared in the corner of her lips.


    It was a real thing for her.


    But


    Rong Xi decides whether there is her in her heart, that is, I don''t know, but you are enough to go back.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing doesn''t know what to do now. As soon as her head empties, she can''t help thinking about the scene just now, and her heart starts to ache again.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and whispered, "OK, Rong Jing, don''t say anything. In a word, my meaning is very clear. I hope you can understand." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing leaped over Rong Jing and left.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sad back, Rong Jing bit her lower lip tightly, and her heart was full of depression. To tell you the truth, at this moment, Rong Jing couldn''t wait to take Su Jing and give her a little warmth.


    But Rong Jing was very clear. It was impossible for him to do such a thing. If he did, Su Jing would hate him.


    The arms on both sides of the body are like rocks, and they can''t be disturbed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short pause, Bai Nan called Rong xijue. In a helpless tone, he asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, rongxijue?"


    He had told Rong xijue what Su Jing had said to him, but Rong xijue did not respond at all, as if he were indifferent.


    Rongxi Jue in the phone sighs from the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Bai Nan was worried and couldn''t help frowning. He asked in a low voice: "rongxijue, you talk, don''t you become dumb."


    "I didn''t. It''s just the current situation. Even if I explained it to Su Jing, she didn''t believe it." Rongxijue''s tone of melancholy, at this moment, Rongxi has no idea what to say.


    To be honest, the situation is no longer within Rong''s control. If she can, she hopes Su Jing can listen to her explanation.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help frowning. He said in a helpless voice, "what do you mean? Do you give up like this? I can see that Su Jing is very serious. If you don''t fight for it, she will... "


    The rest of the words, Bai Nan was too angry to say, these things are very obvious, if Rong Xi decided to give up, then everything is over.


    The meaning of white South, Rongxi will also understand, but now the situation, is not white South think so simple.


    "Bai Nan, you also know Su Jing''s character. She has seen it with her own eyes. Do you think my explanation is useful?" Speaking of this, Rong Xi decided to smile bitterly, full of depression.


    If it is useful, Rongxi would like to rush to Su Jing and explain to her, butJust because he thought it impossible, Rongxi decided to do nothing like this.


    He didn''t mean to treat her negatively, or to give up her feelings with Su Jing, but


    At this moment, Rongxi will be very calm, fully understand the current situation should do, also know how to do is the best way.


    "I''ve decided to talk to Zhao Yujie."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know what kind of person Zhao Yujie is. Do you think it is necessary to talk about it? " Bai Nan roared angrily.


    Zhao Yujie is definitely not a good kind. If Rong Xi decides to talk to her, there is only one possibility, that is, she is led by Zhao Yujie.


    Now all the favorable situation is facing Zhao Yujie. Is Rongxi determined to be silly to be played by Zhao Yujie?


    To tell you the truth, Bai Nan didn''t agree with Rong xijue''s idea at all. When he wanted to stop him, rongxijue was very firm.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t find Zhao Yujie, then Su Jing won''t forgive me." Rongxi made a solemn tone, as if he had made up his mind.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan''s mouth opened and closed, but could not say a word.


    At this time, Bai Nan understood what he could say, and what Rong xijue said was not unreasonable. This is the case now.


    "I All right... " Bai Nan''s tone of helplessness was that he agreed with Rong Xi''s decision. "It''s just some things. You have to understand that Zhao Yujie is not a good kind. You should be careful when you are there."


    What can be said, Bai Nan has already said, the rest depends on Rong Xi''s decision.


    See, Rong Xi decided to focus on the head, a deep breath, a low voice: "white South, thank you."


    "Thank you for what you should do. Su Jing needs your care. Don''t think about yourself. Sometimes you have to take care of Su Jing." Bai Nan is full of meaningful tone. In addition to being able to say these, Bai Nan doesn''t know what he can say.


    Rongxi made a vow. He understood the meaning of Bai Nan and knew what he was going to do now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Seeing this, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment. Now in this situation, Bai Nan wants to say nothing. He just hopes Rongxi can solve this matter well.


    "I wish you success." White South a light tone, sounds to have no confidence to Rong Xi.


    Bai Nan knew Zhao Yujie''s behavior and wanted to get some benefits from her. It was a sad thing.


    Rongxi decided to focus on the head, vowed: "I will, you can rest assured." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi Jue raised a faint smile, as if he had thought clearly.


    After half a ring, Rongxi hung up without saying a word, and then dialed Zhao Yujie''s telephone number.


    "You came to me at last." Zhao Yujie''s tone in the phone seemed to have predicted that Rongxi would find her, and her tone was full of complacency.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth, biting his lower lip, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Every time she heard Zhao Yujie''s voice, Rongxi never consciously remembered what happened today. There was a fire burning in her chest, which could not be extinguished.


    "Zhao Yujie, talk less nonsense, you..."


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie interrupted Rong Xi Jue immediately. With a charming smile, she said in a soft voice, "you want to talk to me about things. No problem, but you need to come here by yourself." Speaking of this, she seemed to be waiting for her reply.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to hold the phone hand tight, thin lips tight, cold face tight, like burst out.


    After that, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a moment, and opened his voice in a low voice: "good." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to hang up the phone immediately and didn''t want to say a word to Zhao Yujie.


    Standing in a daze, Rongxi looks at the ceiling and takes a deep breath. Next, he needs to fight Zhao Yujie. He must be psychologically prepared.


    When Rong xijue came to Zhao Yujie''s company, she looked as if she was looking forward to her performance.


    Zhao Yujie sat in her chair, looking at Rong xijue with a smile on her face.


    "What''s up? Do you think about it? Did you decide to stay with me Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone didn''t seem to take Rongxi seriously at all.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help but frown and squeeze out a depression on her face. She really didn''t know what to say.


    She breathed a heavy breath between her breath, her eyes were staring at Zhao Yujie, and her thin lips pressed tightly, as if to burst out into a mass of anger.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?"


    Zhao Yujie was playing with the pen on her hand. She couldn''t help laughing. A charming smile flashed from the corner of her eyes. She said in a low voice, "actually, I didn''t want to do anything about it. Besides, my requirements are very simple. Don''t you know?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie had a sharp look at Xiang Rong xijue, and a different light flashed in her eyes.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip tightly and stare at Zhao Yujie. When she was about to say no, Zhao Yujie took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    Then a dazzling video began to appear in front of Rong xijue. Seeing the characters in the video, Rong xijue''s face was full of black gas. He looked very unhappy and felt like a volcano was about to erupt.


    Rongxi decided to clench his fists and uttered the voice of gragragra, which was about to burst into flames.


    At this moment, Rongxi would like to rush forward and give Zhao Yujie a meal and throw her out at all costs.


    However, reason told Rongxi that he could not do this. He must be calm and calm. Impulse can not solve the problem. Moreover, the video on Zhao Yujie''s hand is also a kind of harm to Rongxi.


    Impulse is the devil. Remember that.


    Rongxi took a deep breath, his deep eyes were keen on Zhao Yujie, and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I told you that my request is very simple, that is, you want to marry me." Zhao Yujie''s light tone seemed to be talking about the weather, so calm and free.


    However, these words fell into Rong xijue''s ears, but they became like a tight hoop curse. The voice in her heart repeatedly told her not to compromise or be fooled by Zhao Yujie.


    However, the current situation is not so simple and can not be solved so easily.


    Rongxi immediately lowered his head and began to think about this problem.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie gave a gentle smile and said in a low voice: "I am not a person without human feelings. If you promise my request and the sujiahai Bay belongs to you, I will not pay attention to it." As soon as the words fall, Zhao Yujie''s lip corner picks up a charming smile, and the sexy red lips open gently.


    "But if you promise me, then..." The rest of the words, Zhao Yujie did not say, just raised her mobile phone, her eyes flashed a smug look.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi was determined not to get out of the way. He glared at Zhao Yujie and bit her thin lips tightly. There was a little bloody smell between the lips and teeth.If not, Zhao Yujie said that she could do it and would definitely release the video. At that time, it would not only affect him, but also the company would face various adverse consequences.


    Most importantly, after seeing this video, Su Jing will definitely


    After thinking about it, Rong Xi decided to compromise with Zhao Yujie. In the present situation, it is impossible for Rongxi to speak. If he can, he also hopes to win over.


    Moreover, Rong Xi had a premonition that she would be able to find clues from Zhao Yujie, and then things would be solved and Su Jing would believe what he said.


    What''s more, Rongxi has been looking forward to Su Jing''s return.


    He lowered his face slightly and took a few deep breaths. Rongxi''s deep eyes flashed with firmness. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhao Yujie coldly, and said in a cruel voice, "OK, I promise you."


    "Good." Zhao Yujie chuckled, without saying a word. She took out an agreement from the drawer and pushed it to Rong xijue to sign.


    Rongxi decided to read it carefully from top to bottom, and felt that there was no problem. He signed his name without saying a word. He still had a cold face.


    Seeing the appearance of Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie was not surprised. Then she took out another document and handed it to Rong xijue.


    "This is the power of attorney from sujiawan. As long as you sign it, it will be yours." Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile.


    Immediately, Rong Xi gave Zhao Yujie a cold stare, unable to say a word. He looked at the other party with sharp eyes, carefully read the power of attorney, and signed his name.


    After rongxijue had done this, Zhao Yujie was charming and smiling. She stood up without saying a word and went to rongxijue. Her delicate body unconsciously stepped forward and kept close to rongxijue''s body.


    "Rong xijue, since we are both husband and wife, what do you think we should do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Rongxi never stopped sneering and whispered, "is it? We have nothing to do with it. Don''t forget, we are not registered. " As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to shake off and quickly step back to keep a certain distance from Zhao Yujie.


    Both psychologically and physically, he refused to have any intimate contact with Zhao Yujie, even though they had signed an agreement.


    "Rong Xi Jue!" Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xijue and bit her lower lip.


    What''s the meaning of Rongxi''s disdain for her initiative?


    Can''t she compare with Su Jing?


    Zhao Yujie''s heart was full of anger, but she knew the reason why she wanted to get, and she understood more clearly that now she was forcing Rongxi to go to Liangshan. It was strange that Rongxi would be able to speak up.


    "Well, as you said, when we register, we can talk." Zhao Yujie spoke in a different tone and looked very happy. It seemed that Rong xijue''s disgust was like a piece of cake to her, with a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    She didn''t believe it. Then Rongxi would have any excuse to refuse her.


    Zhao Yujie''s lips were slightly hooked, and she raised a different smile, as if she was looking forward to the arrival of that day.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi never knows what it means, but he doesn''t care about it at all. Now he just wants to go to Su Jing and give Su Jing the power of attorney from sujiahai Bay. He will solve the next thing by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing was alone in the apartment, as if she had lost her soul, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Su Jing has no idea what she should do or what she can do. Her heart is full of confusion. She is like a sheep who has lost her direction. She keeps wandering in the same place, and her heart is blank.


    After a long time, when she heard the clear sound of opening the door, Su Jing was shocked. Her empty eyes suddenly became angry and disgusted. She immediately turned to Rong xiju at the door and roared.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    This is the first time that Su Jing said such a thing, and the first time she was so excited.


    From that moment, seeing Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together, Su Jing''s attitude towards Rong xijue had changed 360 degrees. Her heart was full of anger and hatred for what kind of feelings she was cheated by.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She looked at Su Jing with sadness in her eyes.


    At this moment, Rongxi decided that his head was blank, and he didn''t know what he could say or what he could say.


    Su Jing''s eyes have burned Rong xijue''s heart. Even though Rong xijue knows that Su Jing''s misunderstanding of him has deepened and even produced a little hatred, but


    But Rongxi''s determination is still very painful, and there is pain in his heart that others can''t tell.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called softly with a deep sadness and depression in his voice. He hoped that Su Jing could give him an opportunity to explain.


    However, things are not as simple as Rong Xi decided. Su Jing doesn''t want to see him now.


    "Don''t call me, don''t want to see you, Rong Xi Jue, you go, don''t appear in front of me in the future." Every word of Su Jing said fiercely that every word contained a touch of hatred.


    If you don''t want Rongxi to disappear in front of her, don''t appear in the future.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed. She lost her ability to speak. She looked at Su Jing with bitterness in her mouth.


    At the next moment, Rongxi could not help but droop his face, pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Do you hate me so much now?" When he said this, he could not help shaking, as if afraid to hear Su Jing''s answer.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a sneer and looked at Rong xijue coldly. Her face returned to her former coldness, and said in a low voice, "does this need to be said? Do you know what you have done yourself? Do you need me to say it one by one? " Speaking of this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with hatred on her face.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi Jue was suffocated for a moment. He felt as if his heart had been pierced by countless swords. It was too painful to breathe and his heart was bleeding.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to stop at once. She did not dare to step forward or say a word.


    At this moment, Rongxi never knew what he could say. His heart was full of melancholy.


    The next moment, Rong xijue sighed a long time, and with a wry smile from the corner of his mouth, he walked slowly to the shoe cabinet behind the door, put the power of attorney of the Bay on the table, and then took a meaningful look at Su Jing, lowered his head and left with a sigh.


    It was not until Rong Xi decided to leave that Su Jing came back to her senses. Her eyes were full of melancholy, and the tears in her eyes did not know when they had appeared. They were dripping down in clusters, but could not stop.At that time, Su Jing understood that it was impossible for her and Rong xijue to go back to the past.


    As for Rong Xi''s decision to put down the power of attorney, Su Jing did not notice at all.


    Alone on the sofa, Su Jing kept crying, just like a doll who had lost her soul. She could only express her sadness with tears.


    Tired of crying and crying, Su Jing fell asleep on the sofa. When she woke up the next day, she found that she had a sheet on her body and a power of attorney from Gulf on her desk.


    Su Jing was shocked and looked at the power of attorney with surprise on her face. She could not help but take a deep breath.


    "This..." Didn''t Sujia Bay fall into Zhao Yujie''s hands? Why are you here?


    Su Jing frowned and fell into meditation for a moment.


    All of a sudden, I remembered what happened last night. When Rongxi decided to come over, she seemed to have something in her hand. Moreover, the sheet on her body clearly told her that rongxijue had come back last night.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that Rong Xi decided to put down the power of attorney.


    However, she did not understand the purpose of rongxijue. Why did she give her the power of attorney? Since he is with Zhao Yujie, then


    For the rest of the questions, Su Jing felt confused. She couldn''t think about anything at once. She just felt her head was in a mess.


    In this case, Su Jing didn''t want to think. She quickly got up, changed her clothes, and after washing, she immediately went to Rong''s group.


    She had to ask Rong xijue what was going on.


    When she came to Rong''s group, what Su Jing saw first was not Rong Xi Jue, but Rong Jing.


    When Rong Jing saw the power of attorney in Su Jing''s hand, he suddenly showed a sad look, as if he was not worthy of Su Jing. He looked at Su Jing with a sad look.


    Touching Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing frowned suspiciously, and looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. She always felt that the other party had something to tell her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Rong Jing, you..." Su Jing opened her voice and suddenly felt that she didn''t know whether to ask Rong Jing. After all, they


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing looked gloomy. She shook her head and said, "you''d better not ask. It might be better for you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    The meaning of Rong Jing''s words seems to tell Su Jing that everything is just like this. She doesn''t need to know much.


    It wasn''t because she knew too much, and Su Jing was intrigued by Rong Jing and wanted to know what was going on.


    "Rongjing, do you know anything?" Su Jing tightened her hand with the power of attorney. For some reason, he always felt that the meaning of the honorific words had something to do with the agreement in her hand.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip, and his face was trying to say something. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing was more curious and wanted to know what was going on.


    Finally, under the pressure of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing had to sigh and tell Su Jing what to say.


    "This agreement, in fact..." Rong Jing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, pretending to be heavy. He took a deep breath, and then said, "what Rongxi definitely got from Zhao Yujie is a compensation for you."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing showed a look of anger but helplessness, and looked straight at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help being stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her pink lips opened and closed, as if she lost her ability to think.


    If Rong Jing is true, then


    Rongxi would give her entertainment money again. At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes were filled with anger and sadness.


    Did not expect, now this appearance, Rongxi will still use this move, never considered her feelings.


    "Compensation?" Su Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. Her eyes became cold and her lips made a mockery. She didn''t know whether she was mocking herself or Rong xijue.


    At this moment, she did not know what to say, she did not need any compensation.


    Rong Xi decided to do so, which would only make Su Jing feel sick and even more painful.


    Su Jing couldn''t stop laughing, which was full of coldness. She said in a cruel voice: "I don''t need any compensation from Rongxi at all. I don''t need any compensation." Speaking of the last few words, Su Jing was full of anger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing''s head showed an indescribable look, as if she was struggling with something. She didn''t know what to do.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Su Jing like this, Rong Jing felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt like he pushed Su Jing into the abyss step by step.


    In fact, he understood the meaning of Rong xijue''s giving the power of attorney to Su Jing. It was just that he and Zhao Yujie needed to play a play for the mutual benefit, which made Su Jing even more misunderstood rongxijie and made it impossible for them to be together.


    However, seeing Su Jing''s sad appearance, Rong Jing suddenly felt overwhelmed. She could not help but ask herself whether what she said was right or wrong, and why she wanted to hurt Su Jing like this.


    Su Jing is still innocent. Why should she feel such pain.


    Although Rong Jingxin thinks so, but


    Rong Jing didn''t say it. In fact, he knew that he was selfish. Even though he thought so in his heart, he still thought in his head that he would get Su Jing. Rong Xi decided to separate from Su Jing.


    In front of this selfish idea, Rong Jing chooses to compromise. At this time, she can only look at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Honor and respect low call a, the heart is full of depression, a time do not know what to say.


    Suddenly, Su Jing raised her hand and motioned Rongjing not to speak. A sneer rose from the corner of her lip and said, "Rongjing, you don''t need to comfort me. I''m fine."


    When she said this, Su Jing felt hard to get close to. At the same time, there was a chill in her voice.


    At that moment, Rong Jing pursed her mouth and looked at Su Jing with a sigh in her heart.


    "Su Jing, I don''t want you to be like this. In fact... " Just when Rong Jing wanted to speak and tell her what was going on, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing with a cold look on her face. Her eyes were full of indifference.


    "Rong Jing, if you don''t tell me, I would be stupid enough to run over and confront Rong Xi, but now I don''t think it''s necessary." Su Jing''s tone of indifference, her hand holding the power of attorney was tight, and her eyes were full of horrible eyes.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Su Jing was already cold hearted, especially when she heard what Rong Jing said. This is the compensation Rong xijue gave her.


    Su Jing''s heart, already broken, can''t recover like before. In the past, when Rong xijue said that she would give her entertainment expenses, Su Jing was not so sad and sad, but now it''s different. She has managed to muster up her courage to walk with Rong xiju, but now


    Everything has been said that Rongxi will leave her.


    Leave then leave, there is no need to like this, if this is true, then there is no need to say anything else."I just, thank you, tell me that." Su Jing gave a faint smile. The smile was full of coldness, and the benefits were not so good. Her eyes gave people a feeling that she was too cold to be cold.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately went to Rong xijue''s office, as if she had decided to negotiate with Rong xijue.


    seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth, and a trace of depression flashed in his heart. He wanted to explain to Su Jing clearly. But just now, he remembered that Zhao Yujie was calling.


    "How are things going?" On the phone, Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone, which sounded very happy.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her eyes still fell on Su Jing, and she was not in the mood to answer Zhao Yujie.


    Without an answer from Rong Jing, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She had guessed something from Rong Jing''s voice.


    "You don''t want to tell Su Jing everything."


    Although Zhao Yujie got along with Rong Jing for a long time, she didn''t mean to know her very well, but one thing she knew best was that when she met Su Jing, Rong Jing would become calm.


    As long as Rong Jing doesn''t calm down, it means that he may tell Su Jing what he knows.


    Zhao Yujie''s tone was light, and her words were full of haughty look. She said in a low voice: "honor, don''t forget. This is the critical moment. If you are really a woman, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Speaking of the latter sentence, Zhao Yujie was in a tone of warning.


    She won''t allow anyone to break her plan, not even Rongxi.


    Just because she didn''t want Rong xijue and Su Jing to be together, she made so many things. If Rong Jing put in one foot, she could only say that she was sorry.


    Smell speech, honor respect displeasure ground purses a mouth, Mou son is full of displeasure, cold open voice: "already done." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing didn''t want to continue talking with Zhao Yujie at all. Her eyes were on Su Jing. She had already entered Rong xijue''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    All of a sudden, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sigh. Her eyes were filled with sadness. She hoped that Su Jing could cheer up and not be too sad.


    That is to say, but Rong Jing''s heart still can''t help worrying, and there is a sense of guilt at the top of the spread.


    "Su Jing, you need to cheer up." Rong Jing whispered a word and turned away without saying a word.


    At this time, Su Jing walked into Rong xijue''s office. Somehow, the atmosphere in the office suddenly became depressed, as if there was a low spin pressure, making people breathless.


    Rong xiju and Su Jing, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes look at small eyes, while the sunspot and Secretary standing on one side can''t help but sip their lips, and for a moment they don''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what happened, but


    From the eyes of Rong xijue and Su Jing, it seems that something serious has happened.


    The Secretary pushed the sunspot''s arm curiously, winked at the sunspot, and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with the president and his wife?"


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot could not help pursing his mouth. He squeezed out a helpless look on his face and shook his head gently, indicating that the secretary should not talk more.


    At this time, if they dare to say one more word, it will become serious.


    It''s not that the sunspot is joking. If Rong Xijie and Su Jing are really angry, there will be a war.


    I don''t know how long they stood on one side, until Rongxi gave a light cough, and his deep eyes gave a sharp look, winked at them and let them leave.


    Seeing this, the sunspot and the Secretary immediately smeared oil on the soles of their shoes, but as soon as the sunspot left, they took a gloomy look at Rong xijue, as if to imply something.


    However, Rongxi never paid any attention to sunspot''s eyes, and put her heart on Su Jing''s body. Her eyes were shining with an indescribable light.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue called in a low voice. Seeing the power of attorney in Su Jing''s hand, he had already guessed that Su Jing would come and question him. Therefore, Rong xijue was ready for Su Jing''s questions.


    As soon as she heard Rong xijue''s call, Su Jing felt disgusted. Her face was full of displeasure. She walked up to Rong xijue step by step. Without saying a word, she slapped the power of attorney on the table top and said, "rongxijue, I don''t need it."


    When she said this, Su Jing''s eyes were very cruel, as if she were telling Rongxi something.


    However, he knew what was going on, and why Su Jing suddenly became so indifferent.


    Rong Xi never thought that Su Jing would be sad, sad, or even hate him, but he never thought that Su Jing would look so indifferent. In Su Jing''s eyes, all this is not worth it?


    Don''t know why, Rongxi will suddenly become ashamed, do not know what to say, staring at Su Jing, waiting for her next words.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. The smile was full of hate. She whispered, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You don''t want to show me any pathetic appearance. I don''t need it."


    At this moment, Su Jing is like a hedgehog. She surrounds herself with thorns all over her body to resist external harm. She doesn''t want any harm to herself.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue frowned, and a little puzzled passed between her eyebrows. She looked suspiciously at Su Jing and wanted to see something from her face.


    However, Su Jing didn''t give Rong Xi a chance at all. After putting down the power of attorney, she immediately turned around and didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to come back to her senses, without saying a word, went forward, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and roared softly.


    "Su Jing, what do you mean? Why a power of attorney is required. " With a trace of anxiety in her tone, Rong Xi definitely did not understand Su Jing''s idea. The power of attorney was hard to get, so why didn''t Su Jing want it.


    this is as like as two peas. He was able to do something for Su Jing. After that explanation, Rong Xi did not know how much time he needed to find out exactly which one was exactly like himself.


    With a cold smile, Su Jing turned around and shook off Rong xijue''s wrist. Her clear eyes were full of coldness, and she said in a cold voice, "do you still need to say? Rong xijue, I don''t need you to give me any compensation. It turns out that things are like this. Then we can get together and leave. The more you do this, the more disgusting I feel. "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her chin slightly. Her eyes were full of hatred. She was arrogant like a swan. She did not allow anyone to defile the Holy Land in her heart.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Jing with anger in her eyes.


    Compensation? What compensation? There is no such thing at all.


    "Su Jing, I don''t know who you listened to, but I can tell you very seriously that there is no such thing." Rongxi uttered a serious tone and looked very serious. Her long fingers held Su Jing''s arm.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering, as if she had heard some international joke. She looked at Rong xijue coldly."Come on, roncy, don''t pretend to be in front of me." Su Jing shook off Rong xijue''s arm as she said, "your ideas have nothing to do with me. I just hope you don''t disturb my life in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned and left, never giving Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Seeing Su Jing leaving, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were full of sadness and her heart was filled with pain. Why didn''t Su Jing believe him.


    Is he really untrustworthy?


    At this moment, Rongxi can''t help asking himself, but all kinds of questions finally fall on Rong xijue, which will only become a touch of sadness.


    What Su Jing said broke Rong xijue''s heart. He never thought of giving Su Jing any compensation.


    He just wants to take the Bay and give it to Su Jing. His idea is very simple.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Rongxi can''t help but ask, the eyes are full of sorrow, the corner of the mouth is about to overflow.


    In fact, Rong Xi knew that Su Jing would not believe it or listen to her explanation.


    So he chose silence, but Even so, Rongxi was still very heartbroken, as if he had been run over by a cart. His heart was broken and he didn''t know how to stick it back.


    "Su Jing, why don''t you always believe me?" The tone was full of sadness and depression.


    Even if Rongxi knew that it was a sad thing to look for clues from Zhao Yujie, he still chose to take risks and only hoped to find a trace of hope.


    But now, Rongxi will be confused, feel that he still need to work so hard?


    Su Jing doesn''t want him now. What else can he do!


    I don''t know. I don''t know!


    Rong xijue mouth overflow a wipe of sadness, no longer know what he can do, or should do.


    At this time, Su Jing rushed out of Rong''s group, and tears filled her eyes. However, Su Jing forced her tears back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Su Jing looked up at the sky with a bitter smile on her mouth. At this moment, Su Jing did not know what she could do or should say.


    It''s over between her and Rongxi. There''s no need to say anything.


    Sujia Bay''s power of attorney, to be honest, Su Jing also wanted it very much, but once she heard the word "compensation".


    She really didn''t think she needed it. She needed some compensation to get something from her grandfather.


    If possible, Su Jing hopes to get it through her own efforts.


    Even though Su Jing knew that this was impossible, even if it was impossible, she hoped that she could maintain a little bit of dignity.


    After a moment''s pause, a harsh trumpet came to Su Jing''s ear. Suddenly, Su Jing lowered her head and looked at the sound source. Zhao Yujie was standing on the other side of the road. She looked at her as if she were waiting for her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She turned around unconsciously and didn''t want to have any relationship with Zhao Yujie.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Su Jing just wants Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie to disappear in her world, and she doesn''t want to see them.


    As soon as Su Jing turned around, Zhao Yujie''s mouth was slightly hooked, and with a different smile, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Su Jing''s number without saying a word.


    "Miss Su Jing, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I have a lot to tell you." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, but there was a trace of profound feeling in her smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile and said in a low voice, "is that right? I don''t think so. There is nothing to talk about between Miss Zhao and me. " Su Jing refused coldly, not at all like staying with Zhao Yujie.


    "Is it? But I have a lot to say to Miss Su Jing. " As soon as the words fell, a charming smile flashed through Zhao Yujie''s eyes. There was a look in her eyes that others could not see. It seemed that she was saying something. Then things would become different.


    The next moment, two men in black suits appeared in front of Su Jing, their hands crossed on their chest, and did not let Su Jing pass at all, as if telling Su Jing that if she did not talk to Zhao Yujie, she would not leave easily.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a cold smile. Her eyes were full of anger, staring at the man in front of her.


    Just wanted to look back at Zhao Yujie, Zhao Yujie did not know when she had come to her side, charming laughter has been introduced to Su Jing''s ears.


    "Miss Su Jing, I don''t think you can do without talking to me." When she said this, Zhao Yujie was full of complacent tone, as if everything was in his calculation.


    Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Zhao Yujie, her eyes full of anger, and she bit her lower lip tightly.


    "You..." Seriously, at this time, Su Jing really didn''t know what she could or should say.


    In any case, she can say so. Now she is under the control of Zhao Yujie and has no ability to resist at all.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie go to the other side, Su Jing angrily stares at each other''s back and follows her.


    Zhao Yujie seemed to have made up her mind to talk to Su Jing, so she was ready in the morning.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Zhao Yujie quickly threw out a check and said in a low voice, "five million. I believe this figure is a good number for Miss Su Jing." Zhao Yujie''s tone of pride flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. There was a sharp look in her eyes. She looked very depressed.


    "No need." The tone was full of backbone.


    Su Jing didn''t need these things at all. Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Su Jing felt enough.


    "Nothing else. I''ll leave first." Su Jing spoke coldly. Before her seat was warm, she immediately got up and left. It was not like staying.


    However, it was not so easy for Su Jing to leave. The man in suit did not give her the chance to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sat back and glared angrily at Zhao Yujie. Without Zhao Yujie''s command, she could not have left.


    "Miss Su Jing, why are you in such a hurry? Since you don''t like this one, how about this one?" Zhao Yujie said as she took out a document from her briefcase with a smile on her face.


    Zhao Yujie ignored Su Jing and opened the document without saying a word. It said that 50% of the shares of the company were transferred. As long as Su Jing signed it, half of the company belonged to Su Jing.


    Su Jing looked at the agreement in a daze. The next moment, her eyebrows were frowning, and she felt like someone else could not say.


    Seriously, at this time, Su Jing doesn''t know whether she should believe Zhao Yujie.


    To tell you the truth, this share transfer is really attractive. Su Jing is eager to get the Sujia company.


    Just now, seriously


    She didn''t want to get it that way.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s lips curled slightly, as if she could see through Su Jing''s mind."Miss Su Jing, don''t be so stubborn. As long as you sign, the Su family company will be yours." Zhao Yujie opened her voice lightly. Her voice seemed to have magic power, bewitching Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression, and she didn''t know how to choose.


    Su Jing also hopes to take back the Su family company, but Not in this way.


    It''s just that the matter is not as simple as Su Jing thinks. She doesn''t know what Zhao Yujie''s purpose is, but the woman''s intuition tells her that it is definitely not so simple.


    "Miss Zhao..."


    As soon as Su Jing opened her voice, Zhao Yujie immediately interrupted her voice and said in a low voice, "Miss Su Jing is a smart person and should know what I mean." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took out the video and played it on purpose, so that Su Jing could see the scene inside. Then she took out an invitation card with the wedding news of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie written on it.


    Seeing that scene, Su Jing was heartbroken. Her eyes were full of anger and sadness. She could not help but take a deep breath.


    "Miss Su Jing, women should find something reliable for themselves."


    I don''t know whether Zhao Yujie''s voice is full of charm of bewitching, or whether Su Jing''s heart is empty at this time, with no other ideas and hopes.


    When she heard the voice, Su Jing sneered and her eyes flashed with determination. Without saying a word, she picked up her pen and signed her name.


    When she saw Su Jing''s writing, Zhao Yujie''s lips were filled with a smile of victory and a look of high standing.


    "Now that Miss Su Jing has signed, you should know..."


    Zhao Yujie did not say the rest of her words, but was interrupted by Su Jing.


    Su Jing immediately got up, left the car, carried Zhao Yujie on her back, and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, Miss Zhao. I''ll leave quickly, and I won''t hinder you." At the end of her speech, Su Jing quickly turned around and left without saying a word.


    After receiving Su Jing''s reply, Zhao Yujie nodded with satisfaction and a charming smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Back at her apartment, Su Jing looked at the share transfer agreement in her hand, and a sigh flashed in her heart. At this moment, Su Jing didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood.


    To be honest, Su Jing can not understand the situation in a word.


    The matter between her and Rong xijue is over, and Su Jing has decided to go abroad. No one can stop Su Jing from thinking.


    When she returned to the company the next day, Su Jing immediately went to Tianyi president''s office and told each other her decision.


    "Assistant Su, have you really decided? No regrets? " President Tianyi has a light tone, a smile on his face, as if waiting for Su Jing''s reply.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing took a deep breath and looked very serious. She looked straight at President Tianyi and said in a low voice, "yes, I have decided."


    Since she promised Zhao Yujie that she would leave, she would certainly leave.


    Besides, Su Jing has to leave now. Besides, going abroad is what Su Jing has always wanted. This is a good opportunity.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, President Tianyi''s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, he felt depressed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Assistant Su, I''m just afraid that you''re being impulsive." President Tianyi''s meaning is very clear, and also very clear. If Su Jing really agreed in a huff, Su Jing would still be injured at the end.


    President Tianyi really didn''t want this to happen. After all, he watched Rong xijue and Su Jing walking together and knew their situation.


    President Tianyi also knows something about Rong xijue and Su Jing. He believes that Rongxi is by no means that kind of person. There must be something wrong with him.


    "Assistant Su, I just hope you think twice before you act." President Tianyi spoke in a meaningful tone.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint glance, her eyes were very firm, and her eyes were shining with sharp light.


    "President, I think very clearly, I am not a kind of impulsive person, so you don''t have to worry. I know you''re worried about the fight between me and Rongxi, but we''re finished, so don''t worry Su Jing''s formulaic tone makes people feel very depressed and feels like a robot.


    Hearing this, President Tianyi couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing helplessly. What he wanted to say, he could only swallow all the words back into his stomach.


    Now the matter has been so clear that there is no need to say anything else. Su Jing has already made up her mind and doesn''t want President Tianyi to say anything.


    "President, don''t pay attention to this matter. I have already said what I should say. If I remember correctly, the company will make arrangements in two days, and I will make the work here better." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing nodded respectfully and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, President Tianyi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A trace of helplessness passed through his heart, and he couldn''t stop sighing. Seriously, under the current situation, President Tianyi doesn''t know what he can say.


    After half a ring, President of Tianyi called Rong xijue, and his tone was full of melancholy.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I''m not not refusing to help you. I''ve tried my best. Your woman is very determined to go abroad."


    Smell speech, the Rongxi in the telephone never speak, instead become very silent, also have no angry meaning.


    This makes the president of Tianyi feel very strange. Does rongxijue really care about it?


    Not waiting for rongxijue to open his voice, Tianyi president immediately asked in a low voice: "rongxijue, don''t tell me, you don''t care at all." Words fell, Tianyi president a look of displeasure.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue sighed, and his words were full of melancholy and melancholy. He said in a low voice: "do you think I may not care?" Speaking of this, Rongxi will sigh again and again, hoping to sigh out the depression of these days.


    Rongxi never cared about the impossibility, but the result was what he expected.


    Su Jing will choose to leave at that time. She doesn''t want to stay here or see him marry Zhao Yujie.


    In fact, Rongxi is determined that she doesn''t want Su Jing to see it. If Su Jing leaves, it will be a good result.


    "But I''m very clear about Su Jing''s character. Once she decides, she won''t change it, let alone because of me..." Speaking of this, Rongxi suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    Now it is very obvious that even if Rongxi would like Su Jing to stay, it is impossible.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for Su Jing to leave, so he can boldly give her a full answer.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing that Su Jing left." Rongxi decided to take a gloomy tone, although he said so, but the heart is slowly melancholy and do not give up.


    When Su Jing left, Rongxi decided where she would give up and where she would allow her. It''s just the current situation, even if she didn''t give up, what if she didn''t allow it.


    As long as she decides, no one can stop her. Rongxi is very clear about this.Suddenly, the president of Tianyi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. What rongxijue said was not wrong, and he couldn''t find words to persuade now.


    "You..."


    "Well, you don''t have to be depressed. I know what you mean." Rongxi decided to have a hearty tone. The depression just now seemed to disappear.


    Seeing this, the president of Tianyi sighed and murmured, "what are you going to do?"


    At this point, President Tianyi is also curious about Rong xijue''s next action. Zhao Yujie has already sent the invitation to everyone, and the wedding news is reported through larger media, which is totally a publicity attitude.


    This is Zhao Yujie''s practice, which has nothing to do with Rong Xi''s decision.


    If Rongxi decides, he will choose a mild and warm means. This is what President Tianyi knows.


    But now the problem is not like this. Zhao Yujie is like a queen, who controls everything. Rongxi has no room to display.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not help but sigh, and the words were full of melancholy and melancholy. "Up to now, I have no clue, but I understand Zhao Yujie''s character. She will always show her flaws."


    Yes, Rongxi will wait for this opportunity, waiting for Zhao Yujie to show her flaws, when the time comes


    Then he can take the opportunity to enter and find a man. Only in this way can he prove his innocence with Su Jing.


    As for the matter of that day, Rong xijue is still thinking about a problem, and thinks that this matter is definitely not so simple.


    On that day, he and sunspot were dazed and didn''t know what happened next. However, the video given by Zhao Yujie became a powerful evidence.


    "No matter what, I''ll find out that man, and I''ll make sure I''m innocent." Rongxi decided to take risks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The president of Tianyi sighed and opened his mouth helplessly. He didn''t know what he could say. He felt that what he said was superfluous under the current situation.


    Finally, the two of them turned off the phone with a sigh. Then Rong xijue''s eyes touched the strange eyes of Bai Nan who was sitting on one side. He could not help pursing his mouth and whispered: "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me something with your eyes? "


    Bai Nan pursed her mouth helplessly, her eyes flashed over a little depression, and unconsciously looked at the sunspot on one side.


    "Did Su Jing really decide to go abroad?" Bai Nan doubts a question, from the phone of Rong xijue just now, he has heard the news.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Nan doesn''t find it strange. Su Jing''s character is also clear. If anything happens, Su Jing will definitely choose to leave, which is beyond reproach.


    Just Rong Xi decided at this time calm and free look, let white South a little depressed, always feel Rongxi determined too calm.


    Rongxi decided to nod a little, did not speak, but buried himself in hard work, as if this matter in the Rongxi determination did not care about the feeling.


    In fact, it''s not that Rongxi never cares, but that what Rongxi says is useless. Once Su Jing decides something, no one can stop it.


    Rong Xi was very clear about this point. Because of this, he did not intend to persuade Su Jing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help pursing their lips for a while and sighed sadly: "you..." Speaking of this, suddenly stopped, as if very depressed, do not know what to say.


    At this point, they did not know what to say to comfort Rong Xijie.


    As a matter of fact, Rong xijue suffered the greatest damage. As bystanders, they could see clearly.


    Although Su Jing saw such a scene, her heart must be very sad, but Rongxi was definitely designed by Zhao Yujie, and she also suffered a lot.


    "Rong xijue, although I don''t think it''s possible like this, you''d better take the opportunity to meet Su Jing, or you may not see her at that time." Bai Nan spoke in a meaningful tone.


    He knew very well that Rong Xi decided to spend a long time in this war. If Rong Xi decided that it would take a long time, she might have found someone else at that time.


    Bai Nan thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it. If he did, he would only break Rong xijue''s heart.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to hold the pen''s hand. He became stiff. When he wrote the last word, he suddenly stopped. The original well read character became strange because of the last stroke.


    "I..." Rongxi can''t help but look up at Bai Nan with her eyes flashing. Her sexy thin lips open and close, but she can''t say a word.


    It''s not that Rongxi doesn''t want to see Su Jing, or that he doesn''t care. He''s a little scared now. He''s afraid to see Su Jing and hear hurtful words from Su Jing''s mouth.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi could not help silence, did not know what to say.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, needless to say, Bai Nan also knows what it means. He unconsciously puts his eyes on the sunspot, as if he is saying something important to the sunspot.


    Seeing Bai Nan''s eyes, sunspot nodded slightly. He acquiesced in Bai Nan''s words and decided to solve the problem together with Bai Nan.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. We also know that you are suffering in your heart now, and we will not force you." White South a light tone, looks like a touch of helpless look.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan continues to talk with Rong xijue about his work. When the matter is over, Bai Nan and sunspot gather in the parking lot. When they see each other, they open their voices together: "I want to stop Su Jing (beautiful sister-in-law)"


    At the next moment, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help laughing, as if clapping for each other''s words.


    "Very good. We all have the same idea. Although we don''t know if Su Jing will listen to us, we also need to work hard for Rong xijue." Bai Nan, with a firm voice, has made up his mind.


    "Yes, although the boss doesn''t want to go there, we can speak with sister-in-law on behalf of him." Sunspot nodded heavily and agreed with Bai Nan.


    Suddenly, the two formed a united front, and it was very clear that their purpose was to persuade Su Jing.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. When they face Su Jing, they become dumb and can''t say a word.


    It''s not because of the tense relationship, but because of Su Jing''s eyes, which are sharp and indifferent. It seems that if they dare to say a word, Su Jing will kill them with her eyes.


    "Are you two here to be lobbyists?" Su Jing opened her voice in a low voice and looked at them coldly. Her eyes looked terrible.


    Bai Nan and sunspot nodded heavily. They wanted to speak, but they were interrupted by Su Jing.


    "It was Rongxi who asked you to come here." When she said this, Su Jing''s eyes suddenly became frightening. She looked sharp, like a long sword, hanging on their heads all the time.As if at any time and anywhere will fall down like, white South and black head beat a meal.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Jing spoke in an unhappy tone, looking very dissatisfied.


    "No, it''s not." Bai Nan and sunspot opened their voices and shook their heads vigorously. They wanted to tell Su Jing not to misunderstand Rongxi.


    Seeing the anger on Su Jing''s face, they quickly squeezed out a bright smile, hoping that Su Jing would not be angry, so that she could listen to them.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head and took a deep breath. In a moment, she became calm. She was not as shocked as before. She looked at Bai Nan and sunspots as she usually did.


    "What do you think? Tell me. " Su Jing''s tone of helplessness seemed very gloomy. She knew that Bai Nan and sunspot appeared at the same time. She must have something to say.


    "We just hope you don''t go abroad."


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile, looked at Bai Nan and sunspot softly, and said in a soft voice, "this is the hope of rongxijue." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing had a bitter tone.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan and sunspot didn''t know what to say for a while. Now, if they said it, it would only make Su Jing more sad.


    They sighed and whispered, "we just think it''s a pity that you can''t be together so easily. It''s a pity to give up so easily."


    "It''s no pity. There''s nothing to be sorry about." Her voice was full of decisions. Su Jing looked at them with sharp eyes, very serious and not confused at all.


    From Su Jing''s eyes, we can see that she is not impulsive or impulsive. Instead, she thinks that this decision is the best for her.


    Maybe it''s the best, but Bai Nan and sunspot still think it''s a pity that they still feel like this. Why can''t they be together.


    A sigh overflowed from their mouths. Bai Nan and sunspot shook their heads helplessly. Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, they knew that they could not persuade Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Finally, three people sighed, as if something serious had happened to them. The three people were sad.


    However, the things they were worried about were different.


    Su Jing was depressed when Bai Nan and sunspot could not interfere in her decision with Rong Xi.


    However, Bai Nan felt that Rongxi''s decision was bitter this time. Su Jing was so resolute that there was no room for turning.


    What about sunspots? Yu Guang secretly glanced at Su Jing, hoping to tell her what she knew. However, she felt that Su Jing would not listen to him.


    After a short pause, Bai Nan and sunspot know that they can''t persuade Su Jing, and they don''t intend to persuade them. Instead, they have dinner with Su Jing.


    After lunch, Su Jing went back to work quickly. Unexpectedly, she met Rong Jing on the way. She looked as if she had made a big decision.


    "Honor?" Su Jing was puzzled and looked at Rong Jing. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a different look in Rong Jing''s eyes.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing seriously. Her slender fingers grasped Su Jing''s wrist and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I''ll go abroad with you."


    Rong Jing''s eyes are very serious, no joke.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing was shocked and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her face was full of surprise. She was a little surprised.


    "Rong Jing, you''re kidding me." Su Jing couldn''t help but speak faintly, with an embarrassed smile on her face. She looked a little embarrassed.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing shook her head heavily, looked at Su Jing sincerely, and said, "no, Su Jing, I''m very serious. What I said is true." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with great seriousness.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant and saw Rong Jing''s intention.


    It''s just


    This time, Su Jing just wanted to give herself a chance to relax. She wanted to change her environment, but she didn''t want to go with anyone.


    Besides, if Rong Jing goes with her, then


    This is undoubtedly another chance or hope for Rong Jing. This is something that Su Jing absolutely does not allow.


    Even though Rong Jing was so kind to her, or how moved she was, Su Jing knew very well that she didn''t like Rong Jing.


    I don''t want to give Rong Jing a wrong message because of the impulse, so that Rong Jing misunderstands what should be his good life.


    "Rong Jing, thank you. I''m still saying that." Su Jing raised her head slightly and looked at Rong Jing very seriously, with a faint smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. For a moment, he was stunned. He couldn''t stop biting his lower lip. He growled in his heart. He even wanted to rush up and seize Su Jing''s wrist. He asked Su Jing why she always refused him and why she couldn''t give him a chance.


    However, this time the impulse, when Rong Jing wanted to go further, disappeared in a moment.


    In fact, Rong Jing knows this very well. Su Jing has never liked him. No matter how hard he has made, no matter how much effort he has made, there is nothing wrong with her.


    It''s like a fact put in front of Rong Jing, but Rong Jing doesn''t want to see, hear or even ignore.


    There is a strong reluctance in Rong Jing''s heart, which is something he has never wanted to admit. It is because of this reluctance that Rong Jing has been working so hard and even wants to get Su Jing.


    But now, Rong Jing knows that everything is his own unwilling to get.


    From the beginning of liking Su Jing, to now because she is not willing to pester Su Jing, Rong Jing already knows her shortcomings.


    Seriously, under the current situation, Rong xijue really hopes to face Su Jing well and hope that all this is a good beginning and ending.


    "You still choose to go alone?" Rong Jing spoke softly. Although there was a strong reluctance and depression in her heart, she respected Su Jing''s choice.


    Su Jing nodded heavily. She looked very serious. She took a deep breath. She looked very happy. She smiled at Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, thank you, thank you for your love and concern for me all the time. I wish you know a beloved woman." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately reached out and wanted to shake hands with Rong Jing.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Su Jing and felt that if he really shook hands with Su Jing, it would be the end of the work.


    Although like this, but the heart is still flashing a wisp of hope, tell themselves that even if it is like this, they can be very good.


    Holding Su Jing''s hand, Rong Jing has a warm feeling from the tip of his heart. He looks at Su Jing gently. At the next moment, he pulls his arm hard and Su Jing falls into his arms.


    Feeling the smell and temperature of Su Jing, to tell the truth, at that moment, Su Jing''s heart was filled with a trace of heartfelt pleasure.The more tightly he held Su Jing, the more he was reluctant to give up. The more he found that he could not extricate himself from his love for Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, even if you say so, I still choose my idea. I want to be with you. Even though I know you won''t agree, I''m willing to wait." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to let go of Su Jing, with a gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were full of sweet smile, as if her eyes were full of her reflection.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and bitterness. Her words moved Su Jing very much, but there was nothing else.


    Su Jing is very clear about this.


    "Rong Jing, thank you." Su Jing opened her voice and looked at Rong Jing coldly.


    Even in the face of Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing still chooses the most original idea in her heart.


    Looking at each other''s two people, did not notice a deep eyes in the back straight staring at them, eyes inside a small whirlpool, eager to rush up the feeling.


    After Su Jing and Rong Jing left, Rong xijue came out slowly. His cold face was filled with anger. It looked very frightening, and the black air spread in an instant.


    "Honor!" Rong Xi decided to say a word, as if he wanted to find Rong Jing to settle accounts.


    When he saw Su Jing and Rong Jing embracing each other, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of his way. A flame ran straight from the tip of his heart to his forehead. He almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to rush up to separate them.


    Rong xijue wanted to see Su Jing secretly, but he didn''t expect Rong Jing still didn''t give up and pursued Su Jing hard. This made Rong Xijie very angry and even felt that he was in crisis.


    Does Rongxi never get angry when her beloved woman is held with others? Will you not be jealous?


    It''s impossible. If you can, Rongxi would like to rush up. It''s just


    It''s just impossible now. If he does show up, Su Jing will hate him even more for fear that the focus of her eyes will be on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    At that moment, Rongxi did not know what she could do. She suddenly became confused. She looked at the direction of Su Jing''s departure and bit her lower lip tightly.


    "Su Jing, will you believe me?" Rongxi could not help but murmured, and his heart was full of melancholy.


    Even he couldn''t help asking himself whether Su Jing would believe what he said now.


    Will you believe it?


    Rongxi would never stop shaking her head. He knew Su Jing''s character well. At this time, Su Jing would never believe such a thing.


    Rongxi is very clear about this. The more clear he is, the more upset he is.


    "Why, why!" Looking up at the sky, Rongxi can''t help but ask himself, his eyes are full of confusion.


    I don''t know how long he stayed in the original place. Until the harsh ringing of the phone woke Rong xijue, he regained his mind. He took out his mobile phone and caught a glimpse of the disgusted number. Rong xijue took a deep breath and slowly pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?" The tone is full of cold and indifferent, as if the person in the phone is Rong xijue''s enemy.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Zhao Yujie did not look strange. She gave a bright smile and said in a soft voice, "is that a little too much? Rongxi decided. "


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He had no feelings for Zhao Yujie. If he had not been framed by the design, he would not have been like this.


    The more he thought about it, the colder Rongxi was determined to be. He didn''t want to entangle with Zhao Yujie at all.


    "If you have something to say, you can hang up." Rong Xi uttered a cold tone and didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yujie at all.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop pursing her lips. Obviously, she was a little upset. However, she soon suppressed her anger. Instead, she had a different look and said in a low voice: "no, I''m just looking for you to discuss. If you don''t come over, then I''ll decide by myself." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gave out bursts of cold laughter.


    Rongxi was very clear about what the voice represented. If he didn''t show up, Zhao Yujie could cover the sky by herself, which would only make him more ugly.


    "Well, I see." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to hang up the phone and didn''t give Zhao Yujie a chance to speak.


    At the next moment, Rongxi looked back at Su Jing''s direction. She was so sad that she could not help sighing. She turned away without saying a word.


    Even if he explains now, it''s not this time.


    When Su Jing returned to the company, she didn''t know why. She always felt that there was someone behind her who was paying attention to her.


    But it seems to me that I have an illusion.


    At the next moment, President Tianyi asked Su Jing to go to the office, which surprised Su Jing. She had already made clear to President Tianyi before. Now


    "President, what can I do for you?" Zhao Yujie opened her voice with a smile on her face. She looked very happy.


    Smell speech, Tian Yi president can''t help but sip a mouth, light voice way: "this you see for yourself." As soon as the words fell, she pushed the documents on the desk to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and looked at the president of Tianyi a little puzzled. She opened the document without saying a word.


    That''s how it works.


    It turns out that the American side of the company has changed, as if


    Must stay in the company for five years, otherwise it will not be dealt with.


    At the next moment, Su Jing glared at the president of Tianyi in surprise and said, "president, this is..."


    "Don''t ask me if it''s true. This is the arrangement of the company in the United States. You can see for yourself."


    The implication is that what Su Jing sees is true. If Su Jing is not satisfied, she can not go.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of depression. She looked straight at the president of Tianyi. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, a strange idea appeared in Su Jing''s head. She looked at the president of Tianyi sharply and couldn''t help but pop out a sentence.


    "President, is this the trick of Rongxi''s decision?" The tone was full of doubt.


    Smell speech, day wing president suddenly startled, frown tightly, low voice way: "your that eye thinks is Rong Xi decides to hand?" Words fell, Tianyi president showed a helpless look.


    To be honest, President Tianyi didn''t expect Su Jing to ask this question, but she was a little surprised.


    "In addition to Rong xijue, I can''t imagine who has such a powerful means." Su Jing spoke faintly, and once again put her eyes on the plan.


    She always felt that there was something wrong with the plan, but Su Jing couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Yu Guang gave Su Jing a look, with a trace of depression in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. President Tianyi coughed a few times and said in a low voice, "if you haven''t decided, then think about it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Jing shook her head and lifted her lips with a firm look."I''ve made up my mind that I''ll go abroad in five years." Su Jing''s voice is very firm, as if helpless to her, is a piece of cake.


    Seeing this, President Tianyi''s eyes flashed a trace of depression, and sighed behind his back. His heart was full of melancholy.


    It seems that this can not save Su Jing''s words. So


    Rong Xi is determined to chase Su Jing back. It seems that he is in suspense.


    Unable to get an answer from the president of Tianyi, Su Jing raised her eyebrows and said, "President..."


    "Nothing. Don''t think about it." President Tianyi opened her voice and waved to Su Jing to go out.


    Seeing this, Su Jing turned away without saying a word and quickly returned to her job.


    Just don''t know why, a little depression flashed in Su Jing''s heart. She felt that this was a little strange.


    Why have companies on the other side of the United States changed their minds all of a sudden.


    Just when Su Jing was confused, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie sat face to face. They had to look at each other, like a layer of gauze.


    In particular, Rong xijue looked at Zhao Yujie with a layer of confusion.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie chuckled and said softly, "rongxijue, you don''t have to look at me like this. You should look at the things on your hand."


    Zhao Yujie has arranged all the wedding matters. As long as Rongxi decides to nod, they can start.


    However, in Rong xijue''s eyes, this moment is so ironic, even with a strong depression.


    Since we are talking about this issue with Zhao Yujie here, to be honest, Rongxi is determined to flash a bit of disgust in it.


    Rong Xi decided the disgust of her eyes and did not escape Zhao Yujie''s eyes. Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile and tapped the table top with her slender fingers. She said: "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? Then we can change it again. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s lip corners passed with a faint smile.


    It''s just that the smile on her face has a trace of cruel meaning, which makes people feel a little gloomy.


    When Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi never made a sound, but kept his eyes on the wedding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    When he turned to the last page and saw the person invited, Rong Xi decided to narrow his eyes and widen his eyes. His cold face was tense, as if he had fallen into the abyss.


    Rong xijue''s appearance at this moment was very frightening. It was like a wild animal that was about to lose its rein. He kept yelling and roaring, and wanted to rush up and bite Zhao Yujie.


    "Zhao Yujie!" Rong Xi made a cruel low murmur, and breathed a heavy breath between his breath and looked at Zhao Yujie sharply.


    When she saw Su Jing''s name on the list, Rongxi was not angry.


    He knew Zhao Yujie''s meaning and obviously wanted Su Jing to be embarrassed.


    Everyone knows the relationship between him and Su Jing, and Zhao Yujie just stepped on his face and didn''t want Su Jing to feel better.


    "What''s the matter? So angry for no reason. " Zhao Yujie did not have a funny smile. A smile of pride flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, Zhao Yujie knew why Rong Xi was so angry.


    Su Jing''s name was added on purpose to see what Rong xijue''s reaction was.


    But rongxijue''s reaction is no different from what she imagined.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie pretended to look at the list, then suddenly realized that she was charming and said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. It''s just a small matter." When she said this, Zhao Yujie seemed to be talking about the weather, and she didn''t care at all.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t care, but Rongxi did. He knew exactly what it meant and what Zhao Yujie meant.


    "You..." Rong Xi was so angry that he glared at Zhao Yujie with her thin lips as if she were brewing a rage.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing. She got up with a charming smile and walked gracefully to rongxijue. She said, "don''t be so nervous. Since you don''t like it, we can change it. We are husband and wife. I will listen to you whatever you say."


    Zhao Yujie said this well, but Rongxi was very clear about what it meant.


    What is listening to him? In front of Zhao Yujie, Rongxi has no right to speak at all.


    Rongxi definitely looked at all the wedding matters, and none of them was done according to his will. The most unbearable thing for him was the list.


    Rongxi decided to take a deep breath and suppress the anger in his chest to the lowest level. He didn''t know what to say. Rongxi was determined to be depressed and melancholy. At this time, everything has been explained. Even if he was angry, it would not help.


    In this case, it''s better to save some strength and think about how to deal with Zhao Yujie.


    "Apart from the list, I have no opinion about anything else." Rongxi decided a cold tone, deep eyes in the emergence of a small vortex.


    Seriously, the situation is not like this. If it is really possible, Rong Xi would really like Su Jing to do well.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie nodded her head gently. Without saying a word, she approached rongxijue a little bit. Her slender arm was clasped around Rong xijue''s neck. She said charmingly, "xijue, you haven''t been with me for a long time. Should you accompany me to pick up the wedding dress?"


    "No, you are so discerning and so powerful that you don''t need me at all." Rongxi made a cold tone, which was full of sarcasm.


    Zhao Yujie is so resourceful that she doesn''t need her help at all.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie pursed her mouth in displeasure. A trace of anger swept between her eyebrows. She looked at Rong xijue and said in a cruel voice, "what do you mean, Rong xiju?"


    In order to get Rongxi, Zhao Yujie could bear it again and again, but she took the initiative. Rongxi was still a black face. Where could Zhao Yujie not be angry.


    "You should know what I mean." Rong Xi got up without saying a word and pulled Zhao Yujie away, hoping to keep a certain distance from the other party.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s disgust at herself, Zhao Yujie couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, you don''t want to toast or drink wine."


    Rongxi gave a sneer, looked at Zhao Yujie lightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I can drink any wine." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to leave without saying a word. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, as if he had remembered something, and looked back at Zhao Yujie.


    "By the way, don''t forget that we have an agreement. You have no right to ask me to do anything unless we get married."


    After leaving such a sentence, Rongxi decided to leave with a high air and never put Zhao Yujie in his heart.


    Seeing the figure of Rongxi''s decision to leave, Zhao Yujie stamped her feet angrily, picked up the crystal ball on the table and threw it on the ground.


    This is the gift rongxijue gave her when she was with her, and she still treasures it up to now.


    But Rongxi decided to start from coming in, and did not look at it, as if to tell her, all the past has passed, will not return to the previous.


    "Rongxi Jue, do you really think I can''t take you? You just watch Zhao Yujie said in a cruel voice, her eyes full of hatred.When Su Jing received the invitation from Zhao Yujie, she looked indifferent, as if she was reading a newspaper. She was so calm and had no feelings at all.


    Only when she saw Rong xijue''s name, Su Jing''s eyes shrank and her black eyes turned. For a moment, she looked at Rong xijue''s name like she was stunned by something.


    However, it was only a quarter of an hour. The next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness and immediately threw the invitation card into the garbage can. It was clean if she could not see it.


    What''s more, she won''t go to the wedding of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, so it''s useless to give it to her.


    Su Jing was so firm in her heart that she didn''t look at the invitation that was thrown into the trash can. She took it as nonexistent and threw herself into her work quickly.


    It wasn''t until after work that Su Jing peeked at the invitation and then put away her things as if she couldn''t see everything at all.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect to see someone she didn''t want to see as soon as she left the company.


    Rongxi decided to stand at the door, lowering his head as if in meditation, as if waiting here for a long time.


    The next moment, Su Jing gave a faint smile and gave Rong xijue a cold look. Without saying a word, she turned and walked in another direction, as if she had not seen him.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to be surprised. She quickly stepped forward and explained to Su Jing as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Su Jing, there''s something I want to make clear to you." Rongxi never stopped to sip her lips, and her small heart was excited.


    Rong xijue thought for a long time and felt that he still needed to tell Su Jing that Su Jing was about to leave. Rongxi decided to seize a chance.


    Even then, Rongxi will not be turned away when she seeks Su Jing''s explanation.


    However, Rong Xi never expected that he would be rejected by Su Jing.


    "No, Rongxi, you don''t need to say anything." Su Jing''s tone was light, but she didn''t look at Rongxi. She took each other as air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help pursing his mouth, and a little depression flashed in his deep eyes. Even though he had made psychological preparations, he was still very sad to hear Su Jing''s words.


    "Su Jing, don''t you even give me a chance to explain?" Rongxi will be full of melancholy and melancholy, the heart of the sad, is not a lost so simple.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, after listening to Su Jing''s words, Rongxi is determined to be still sad.


    On hearing this, Su Jing suddenly stopped, looked back at Rong xijue, flashed a chill in the corner of her eyes, and whispered, "explain? Do you think you need to explain it now


    "Yes, very much!" Even though Rong Xi knew that Su Jing was making irony, she also knew the irony in her words.


    But Rongxi is very clear that an opportunity to explain is so valuable to him.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked down at Rong xijue and said, "OK, you need to explain, right? I''ll give you a chance to explain. " As soon as her words fell, Su Jing stood like a piece of wood, looking at Rong xijue and waiting for the explanation.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her heart was full of depression. She had a look that no one else could tell. To tell the truth, at this moment, Rongxi was determined to be really depressed.


    But what about depression? What should we do.


    Rong xijue took a deep breath, a trace of determination flashed through his deep eyes and looked at Su Jing calmly.


    "I know Su Jing, it''s impossible for you to listen to me now, but I can tell you one thing. I have never changed my mind for you. I don''t know when you will be able to forgive me, but when I look for you again, I hope you will give me a chance to tell you the truth of the matter. You just need to remember one word, everything you see is not true, true or false, false or true. At that time, you need to distinguish yourself, but your heart has not changed. "


    Rongxi spoke for such a long time without even taking a breath.


    All of a sudden, Su JINGDING looked at Rong xijue. She thought that Rong xijue''s explanation was to tell her what happened that night. If he could give a reasonable reason, Su Jing thought it would be understandable.


    However, everything is not what Su Jing thought. Rong xijue''s idea at this moment is very clear. She doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "You..." As soon as Su Jing spoke, she was interrupted by Rong Xijie.


    "That''s all I have to say, believe it or not." Rong Xi uttered a resolute tone and looked at Su Jing sharply.


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Rong Xi decided to turn around and leave without giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, looking at Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing''s eyebrows flashed a little puzzled. Suddenly, there was a big question mark on her head, and she didn''t understand why.


    However, a night wind blew by Su Jing''s side. Somehow, she felt as if the wind had taken something away, but she didn''t find it at all.


    As rongxijue said, the next time, rongxijue is like the evaporation of the world, did not appear in front of her.


    The news of Rong xijue''s marriage with Zhao Yujie, which was widely reported by the major media, seems to be a major event.


    Every time she heard this news, Su Jing looked up a little confused and couldn''t help thinking of what Rong xijue said to her that day.


    Just thinking of those words, Su Jing couldn''t help feeling a little heartache. She always felt that something had disappeared.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Tomorrow she will start. Today is the last day in this native place. She should have a good time.


    Knowing that Su Jing wanted to go abroad, Gu Yan respected Su Jing''s choice, even though he was reluctant to give up.


    So today, she plans to accompany Su Jing all day. They haven''t been shopping for a long time, so they plan to go shopping crazily and return to Su Jing''s apartment with a lot of booty.


    When she was hungry, Gu Yan cooked some delicious food for Su Jing, and Su Jing couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I''ve been abroad for at least five years, and I won''t be able to taste my mother''s braised pork with preserved vegetables." Speaking of this, Su Jing''s nose is red.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan couldn''t help but feel sad. A little tears appeared in his eyes and quickly wiped them off. He gave Su Jing a bad look and said in a low voice: "if you really want to eat, call your mother, and she will come and do it for you." At the end of his speech, Gu Yan''s eyes are full of doting.


    She is such a precious daughter. She doesn''t pet Su Jing. Who does she like!


    "Good to me, mom." Su Jing stretched out her arms and hugged Gu Yan, like a child, nestling in her mother''s arms.


    How many years has it been that she didn''t feel so beautiful, and Su Jing doesn''t remember her mother''s warm embrace.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. As long as you can have it now, cherish it now.


    After dinner, Su Jing and Gu Yan sat in front of the TV and watched the idol drama. It seemed that when they were children, she and Gu Yan were angry about the heroine in the TV series.However, seeing half of it, Gu Yan suddenly looked gloomy and looked at Su Jing. In his eyes, he seemed to have a thousand words, but could not say a word.


    Touching Gu Yan''s eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. With one hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? So sad? It''s not that I don''t come back all my life. It''s only five years. "


    Five years is not long and short, but for Gu Yan, it is a little long.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan shook his head, pursed his mouth and sighed, "I''m not for this. You and xijue..." Speaking of this, Gu Yan stopped for a moment. It was very obvious that Su Jing''s face looked unhappy, even with a trace of depression.


    Gu Yan has heard about the decision between Su Jing and Rong Xi. When I read the report just now, I couldn''t help feeling heartache.


    I thought Su Jing and Rong Xi would come together, but I didn''t expect But I didn''t expect it.


    "Mom, can you leave him alone?" Su Jing was full of pleading tone, as if the beautiful picture suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Yan lightly nodded his head. A cloud flashed in his heart. Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan could not see it.


    In fact, Su Jing was also very concerned, otherwise she would not have decided to go abroad in such a hurry.


    It''s just a matter of young people. She can''t manage so much as an old man. Let''s go with it.


    If Su Jing and Rong Xi are really destined, they will be together.


    "Well, we don''t say no, it''s not early. You have to rest early and catch a plane tomorrow."


    After chatting with Gu Yan, Su Jing goes back to her room to sleep, and Gu Yan is picked up by Qi Chun.


    For some reason, as long as she was left alone, Su Jing suddenly felt that the room had become so cold that she wanted to suffocate people.


    Su Jing tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She couldn''t help sitting up, her feet curled up on the bed, her head slightly tilted, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    At this time, Su Jing can''t help thinking back to her words on the day of Rong xijue, which seems to imply something and tell her something.


    It''s just that now Su Jing really can''t manage so much and can''t care about it.


    Su Jing didn''t know and didn''t understand what Rong xijue meant.


    Thinking about it, a sigh overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    Finally, in the depression again and again, Su Jing''s sleepiness came and she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Just as she was sleeping, the door was opened quietly. A tall figure appeared at the door, staring at Su Jing, but she didn''t come in.


    Rong Xi decided to hold on to the doorknob as if she was repressing something. She would look at Su Jing from a distance and feel satisfied.


    Seriously, Rongxi suddenly felt that she was not qualified to stand in front of Su Jing and could only look at her from a distance.


    "Su Jing, you are going abroad tomorrow. Be careful on the way." Rongxi decided to say every word in a soft voice. Every word contains his deep thoughts and concern.


    Even if he could not see him off tomorrow, Rong xijue''s heart would have been flying to Su Jing.


    In fact, how much he hoped to see Su Jing get on the plane, but there was a very important thing that he had to deal with tomorrow.


    So


    Maybe Su Jing will feel that her position in his heart is not high.


    It''s not that it''s not too high, but it''s too high. Rongxi is afraid that he can''t control it. He will destroy the efforts of this period of time.


    Therefore, Rong xijue came here late at night just to meet Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s restless sleeping position as before, she put the quilt to one side. She didn''t know how to make it. She could still show her navel, as if she was afraid that she couldn''t breathe.


    There are also bursts of snoring when I am sleeping. I hear it like a song. Sometimes I also talk in my sleep. When I talk in my sleep, I seem to have a dispute with someone. I jump out a few English sentences angrily.


    Thinking of these, Rongxi Jue lips slightly upwarped, raised a trace of soft smile, can not help but immersed in this beautiful.


    However, the beauty of all this can only be found in the memories. Su Jing is leaving tomorrow, and he has a relationship with Su Jing now


    If you don''t like it, it''s no different from a stranger.


    Even if Rong Xi knew that Su Jing would not listen to what she said that day, she would still say it in order to give herself a chance.


    At this moment, the dazzling bell rings in an instant, and Rongxi is shocked. Without saying a word, he hangs up the phone and looks at Su Jing. She frowns as if she is very dissatisfied with being disturbed. Then she slowly smoothes her eyebrows and sleeps down.


    Immediately, Rongxi pursed her mouth in displeasure. As soon as she saw the caller ID and bit her lower lip, he knew that Zhao Yujie would not let him out so easily.


    Light quietly left the room and stood in the corridor. Rongxi decided to call Zhao Yujie back.


    "It''s my time to be free." Rongxi made a cold tone with a trace of anger in his words.


    Tomorrow is their wedding. Rongxi only hopes to take advantage of the present to change her mood and get ready for battle.


    "I know, but..." The rest of the words, Zhao Yujie did not say, but a charming smile, as if to imply something.


    "No, but nothing. I will do what I promise you." Rongxi made a vow, and his words were full of depression.


    Zhao Yujie seems to have a pair of heavenly eyes. As long as he wants to go out, she will know.


    Even so, Rong Xi decided to make it clear to Zhao Yujie that he wanted to go out and give himself a little freedom.


    This time, Zhao Yujie agreed, but The time allowed is very little.


    "I know, but don''t forget what day tomorrow is."


    Rongxi will cold hook lips, low voice: "you don''t worry, I will not forget." Tomorrow is the day when he begins to fight, where he will forget.


    "Good." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie chuckled and immediately thought of something. She said, "if you want to see Su Jing, I have no opinion. How to say it is the last time. But don''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise..." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie stopped and gave a cold smile, as if to warn Rong Xi of something.


    Rongxi knew what Zhao Yujie meant. Needless to say, he would not joke about Su Jing''s safety.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to hang up the phone immediately and did not give Zhao Yujie a chance to speak.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi would look back at the room, and a trace of reluctance flashed on his face. This is his and Su Jing''s small room. They spent a happy time here.


    Now


    Rong Xi decided to smile bitterly, but shook his head and left without thinking.When she woke up the next day, Su Jing opened her eyes and looked around, as if she was looking for a familiar figure.


    Last night, she seemed to see that Rongxi had decided to come over, and she didn''t know if she was hallucinating.


    But now it seems that it''s really an illusion. Rong xijue should make love with Zhao Yujie now. Where can he be here.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly, with a touch of mockery on her face, and a trace of depression flashed in her heart. She was really frightened by what she had just thought.


    After getting up to wash and have breakfast, Su Jing quickly got everything right and went to the airport with her suitcase.


    Today, Bai Nan and sunspot are also here. Seeing Su Jing dressed in European and American style, Bai Nan can''t help but tease.


    "As if she hadn''t seen her, Su Jing was much more beautiful."


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave Bai Nan a bad look, coughed softly, and warned, "Bai Nan, if you talk to other girls like this, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glared at Bai Nan.


    Bai Nan understood the meaning of Su Jing''s words. She laughed, patted Su Jing on the shoulder, and said: "you can rest assured. I''m committed to Feifei." When he said this, Bai Nan was very serious and didn''t feel like a joke at all.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded heavily. She believed Bai Nan''s affection for Xiao Feifei.


    Later, the sunspot went to Su Jing and handed the power of attorney to Su Jing. Even though the sunspot knew that Su Jing would refuse or even get angry, he still summoned up the courage to convey Rong Xi''s determination to Su Jing.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, this is not compensation. Although I say this, you will not believe it, but this is..."


    Sunspot''s words had not yet spoken, Su Jing interrupted.


    "Sunspot, come on. I won''t take it." Su Jing''s tone was very firm, and she didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, the sunspot lowered her head and her face was full of depression. It can be seen that Su Jing still misunderstood Rong xijue and felt that this was the compensation Rong xijue had given her.


    In fact, for Su Jing, whether it is or not, she doesn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Yes, Su Jing really doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter whether it''s compensation or not.


    "All right, take the sunspot." With a faint smile, Su Jing motioned for the sunspot to take the power of attorney.


    Seeing this, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked at Su Jing suspiciously and bit her lower lip. This was the task assigned to him by the boss. Although the boss didn''t say that he had to hand it over to the beautiful sister-in-law, but


    However, sunspot thinks it is necessary to give the power of attorney to Su Jing. To be honest, in the eyes of sunspot, there is only a little possibility before Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and shaking her head. "Sunspot, put it away." Su Jing''s eyes were very firm and her meaning was very positive. She didn''t want to get entangled with Rong xijue at all.


    Suddenly, sunspot a face helplessly bit the lower lip, a time did not know how to do appearance.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan sighed, looked at the sunspot, looked at Su Jing, and said softly, "you don''t want to think too much, Su Jing, you can take it, as long as you don''t want too much." Bai Nan''s tone is very simple. Without saying a word, she grabs the power of attorney from sunspot and hands it to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning. Her mouth opened and closed. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was stopped by Bai Nan.


    "Well, you can''t say anything. Just take it." Bai Nan''s tone of command didn''t want sunspots to be hard to do because of this.


    In fact, the meaning of sunspot, white South a look to know, also very understand, what kind of situation is now.


    Seriously, at this time, Su Jing may still feel disgusted with Rong xijue, but


    What is the meaning of the power of attorney? Bai Nan is very clear about it and knows more about it.


    Because of this, Bai Nan handed the power of attorney to Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could keep it.


    "Bai Nan..." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of depression. She looked at the power of attorney in her hand suspiciously, and a trace of helplessness flashed between her eyebrows.


    In fact, Su Jing can''t see and understand the sunspot''s eyes, but


    But Su Jing still didn''t want to get anything from Rongxi. To be honest, if it was really like this, she always felt a little strange in her heart.


    Both Bai Nan and sunspot understand Su Jing''s meaning, but they all want Su Jing to accept the power of attorney, which contains Rong xijue''s love and hard work.


    Seeing the eyes of Bai Nan and sunspot, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. If she didn''t accept the power of attorney, she was afraid that


    With a faint smile, Su Jing accepted the power of attorney, and a cloud flashed through her heart.


    Su Jing''s eyes, Bai Nan and sunspot don''t know what they mean, but even if they do, they won''t say it.


    Although they knew that Su Jing would be depressed in her heart, they still stood on the side of Rong xijue. Now Rong Xijie''s efforts are not what Su Jing can see.


    Suddenly, the three people fell into silence, looking a little depressed, as if thinking about something serious.


    The next moment, a gentle voice broke the picture. Su Jing suddenly looked up and looked at the sound source. Rong Jing came to Su Jing with a luggage bag.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s dress, Su Jing could not help but frown and asked, "Rong Jing, you..."


    At that time, Bai Nan and sunspot looked at Rong Jing strangely and wanted to see something from each other''s face.


    To be honest, Rong Jing''s dress up and the things in his hands make them feel uneasy all of a sudden.


    Ignoring the eyes of Bai Nan and sunspot, she lifted a gentle smile and gently looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''ll go with you." As soon as the words fell, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    On hearing this, Bai Nan and sunspot suddenly startled, and glared at Rong Jing with displeasure on their faces, and said nothing.


    "No, absolutely not." They tried their best to stop it. If Rong Jing really set out with Su Jing, then


    It can be imagined that the relationship between Su Jing and Rong Jing will be further developed. Then, if Rong Xi decides at that time


    This is absolutely not a thing, if this is the case, Rongxi has been working hard all the time, it is not in vain.


    At the thought of this, the white South and the black plate with a black face, straight stare honor respect, the heart is full of anger.


    Rong Jingsi ignored their eyes and looked at Su Jing, as if in his world, after Su Jing.


    However, Su Jing was not touched at all when she heard these words. She was just helpless.


    "Rong Jing, I said that before." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing sighed and shook her head.


    Su Jing understood what Rong Jing meant, but She was also very aware of her mind, and she had no sense of honor.Just because there is no meaning, then we don''t want to let Rong Jing go wrong because of a little bit of so-called heartlessness, give him a little hope that he shouldn''t have, and finally hurt his heart.


    She didn''t want to be like this. Because the idea was so clear, Su Jing was not ambiguous when she refused to honor her.


    "Rong Jing, thank you, but what I want to say is still that. We can''t When Su Jing said this, she was very calm and could not bear it at all.


    Smell speech, honor respect light hook lip, a trace of depression flashed on the face, can''t help sighing, "I knew you would say so."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth, and a trace of depression swept through his heart. Even in this way, Rong Jing still insisted on the idea in his heart.


    The next moment, Rong Jing gave a faint smile, and the corner of his mouth picked up a funny smile. He said in a soft voice, "I know you don''t like it, but I''ve decided." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately took out a ticket from his pocket.


    She gave Su Jing a gentle smile and whispered, "I don''t think you have the right to stop me."


    Seeing the ticket in Rong Jing''s hand, Su Jing pursed her mouth for a moment. Rong Jing said that. What else could she say.


    As Rong Jing said, she has no right to stop him. Rong Jing has the right to do what he wants to do.


    "You..." Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Rong Jing said so, she really can''t help it.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, she lifted a soft smile, and her eyes were full of light of victory.


    He knew that Su Jing had no right to stop him, so Rong Jing was so decisive.


    Standing on one side of the white South and sunspot see this scene, the heart is full of depression, look at Xiang Rong Jing''s eyes are full of displeasure, wish to tear up the ticket on his hand.


    Su Jing had no right to refute such a move.


    Don''t talk about Su Jing. Even they have no right to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    They have not only no right to speak, but also no right to stop it.


    Rong Jing has already bought the ticket. They can only stand by and watch Su Jing and Rong Jing get on the plane together.


    In the middle of the journey, Su Jing suddenly turned back and waved at Bai Nan and sunspots, indicating that they would go back.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan pursed her mouth in displeasure and looked at the sunspot. The sunspot had no choice but to look at Bai Nan.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t help but sigh, looking very helpless.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t stop it. It''s just like this." Bai Nan''s tone of helplessness is full of depression.


    To be honest, when Su Jing and Rong Jing went abroad together, Bai Nan didn''t worry. If Rong Xi decided to find out, she would be furious. However, she ran to find Su Jing.


    "Now, we..." Speaking of this, sunspot face helpless, heart full of melancholy, seriously, now the situation, sunspot do not know what to do.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, white South patted the sunspot''s shoulder, meaningful way: "can how, can only be like this."


    Hearing this, the black man nodded his head lightly. Now, he could only conceal Rong Xi''s decision, not let him know, and let him deal with Zhao Yujie at ease.


    "Well, we''re back. The banquet is about to start. If Rongxi doesn''t see us, he may be in a hurry."


    As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan looks back at Su Jing''s direction. Without saying a word, she turns around and leaves in a big stride. The sunspot immediately catches up with Bai Nan''s pace.


    At this time, Su Jing and Rong Jing got on the plane and sat quietly in their seats, waiting for the plane to take off.


    But I didn''t expect that the two women sitting next to me took out today''s entertainment magazine for no reason and began to discuss the wedding of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie.


    "You see, I think Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie are really made for each other. You can see how well they match."


    "Yes, you think it''s very suitable for them to be together. Didn''t you hear that Rongxi will be with a woman before?"


    "I''ve heard that, but that woman is not a good woman. She seems to associate with many men, and she doesn''t deserve Rong xijue."


    ¡­¡­


    The woman next to you said everything, but you didn''t notice Su Jing''s look at all.


    At this time, Su Jing looked at them with a trace of coldness in her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, she couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and put her warm palm on the back of Su Jing''s hand.


    "Don''t care. They don''t know anything." Rong Jing a soft tone, said this, the voice is full of light comfort.


    Su Jing also knew that. They were just bystanders. They didn''t know anything, not to mention the pressure and pain that Su Jing suffered during that period.


    Su Jing didn''t intend to clarify anything with them. She just heard the news of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie''s marriage, and a trace of inexpressible feeling flashed through her heart.


    She thought she didn''t care any more. She felt that Rongxi would be with Zhao Yujie, and had nothing to do with her.


    But Su Jing was wrong. When she thought she didn''t care, she was still very concerned.


    Otherwise, I won''t feel unhappy after hearing those words.


    In Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing''s eyes are like a glare of sunlight. He is worried about his heart. Rong Jing can see clearly how Su Jing feels about Zhao Yujie, and more clearly what is going on.


    "Su Jing..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m ok. Don''t worry about me." Su Jing''s tone was light, and she didn''t seem to care at all. But there was a trace of depression in her clear eyes that anyone could see.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing behind his back. How could he not understand Su Jing''s meaning? He just didn''t want to say it.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing slowly closed her eyes, and a gloomy idea suddenly appeared in her head.


    Today is the wedding of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie. If you remember correctly, Bai Nan and Blackie should go back to the scene and have a wedding reception.


    As soon as Rong xijue''s name was mentioned, a little pain appeared in Su Jing''s heart. She was suddenly suppressed by Su Jing and didn''t want to show a trace of it.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Su Jing doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. She just feels like she''s being pressed down on her chest. She''s a little breathless.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, it goes without saying that Rong Jing also knows what it means. Looking at Su Jing lightly, a trace of depression flashed through her heart.


    Su Jing didn''t notice Rong Jing''s eyes at all. Instead, she was thinking about other things. He thought that at this time, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie should toast each guest warmly at the wedding.


    Thinking of her marriage to Rong Xi at that time, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Their wedding ceremony was very simple. There was no such grand display as Zhao Yujie. Everyone knew what was going on. They didn''t say anything else.


    Even everyone acquiesced, not many people came to the scene, we even just saw the same Rongxi decision and left.Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    The next moment, Su Jing suddenly shook her head, looked out of the window at the scenery, and then looked at her familiar hometown. Then it was over.


    As the plane took off, Su Jing and Rong Jing left for the United States.


    A plane flew by from the grand open-air hotel. Rongxi couldn''t help looking at the distant plane in a daze. A trace of inexpressible feeling flashed in his heart.


    "Is she gone?" Rongxi could not help but murmured in a very low voice that only he could hear.


    Rong xijue stood at the wedding site at this time, but there were not many people around him to celebrate.


    In order to get rid of annoying questions, Rongxi never said a word and hid in a quiet place to spend the time quietly.


    It''s just that not everyone is willing to do what Rong Xi decided. First of all, Zhao Yujie is not willing to.


    Today is a great day for Zhao Yujie and rongxijue. Rongxijue ran to one side and hid, which made Zhao Yujie face the guests with no face.


    "Xijue, are you here?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a gentle tone. She didn''t seem angry at all. However, the anger in her eyes had betrayed her.


    She had been busy all morning, but she didn''t see the bridegroom. It was strange that Zhao Yujie was not angry.


    When she was angry, Zhao Yujie knew how to be a person and what should and shouldn''t be.


    Today is a good day for her. Of course, she can''t lose her temper or do something strange, or it will just end up as a joke.


    Rongxi never paid attention to Zhao Yujie. She looked at each other lightly. She still sat still, like a stone statue. She could not move.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, bit her lower lip behind her back, took a deep breath, and tried to warn herself that she could not be motivated.


    "Xijue, whatever you say, today is a good day. You can''t..."


    "I see." Rongxi made a faint voice and looked at Zhao Yujie coldly. He got up without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie could not help pursing her mouth. Her face flashed discontent and looked very unhappy.


    To be honest, she hasn''t felt this kind of depression. Today is a good day for her and Rong Xijie to make a decision. However, Rong Xijie doesn''t care at all. In fact, Zhao Yujie had expected that.


    However, it was expected that she would not be happy to see Rong Xi''s attitude like this.


    "Rong Xi Jue!" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help calling out in a low voice. She looked very dissatisfied and looked at Rong xijue sharply.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but sneer and looked at Zhao Yujie sharply.


    "What''s the matter? You can say it directly. " As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never seemed to care at all.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what do you mean by rongxijue?"


    "What do you mean?" Rongxi couldn''t help but smile coldly. Her mouth was slightly crooked. She raised a trace of a different smile. She looked at Zhao Yujie and said, "what do you mean, don''t you know? Zhao Yujie. "


    As soon as she heard that rongxijue had not changed her address, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at rongxijue and said, "rongxijue, you..."


    "I what, I mean, you should understand." Rongxi made a faint voice and looked down at Zhao Yujie with a smile in her eyes.


    To be honest, these words made Zhao Yujie very upset. She couldn''t help but be angry. She wanted to go up and beat Rong Xijie.


    As soon as she thought about it, she kept up with her actions. She didn''t know when to rush to rongxijue. She looked very angry.


    "Rongxi Jue, don''t forget what you said to me." Zhao Yujie had an air look on her face, her fists clenched, and she looked very angry. She wanted to rush to Rongxi to settle accounts.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi gave a faint smile, did not put Zhao Yujie''s eyes in his eyes, and opened his voice in a low voice: "I remember, because I remember, that''s why I stand here."


    Rong xijue''s voice did not take any color, her eyes looked very cold, without any feelings. For Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie in front of her was no different from a stranger.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at each other fiercely. Her slender plain hand unconsciously grasped Rong xijue''s wrist and said, "rongxijue, don''t force me."


    If Rong Xi really wants to go on like this, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. Even if Su Jing is in a foreign country, it doesn''t mean that she has no ability to go


    The meaning of Zhao Yujie was very clear to rongxijue. Seeing the look of rongxijue, Zhao Yujie understood more about what was going on.


    "Well, I see." At the next moment, Rongxi suddenly became calm. Her eyes at Zhao Yujie were not as cold as before, but with a little smile.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to hook up her arm and motioned for Zhao Yujie to come forward. It seemed that he intended to be similar to Zhao Yujie.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Zhao Yujie raised her chin slightly, as if she were standing high above her. She felt that this was really her rongxijue, not the person who rejected her from thousands of miles away.


    As expected, Zhao Yujie felt that it was right when she said harsh words. However, she did not notice the chill in Rong xijue''s eyes.


    Rong Xi was absolutely aware of the present situation and how it happened. She had just begun the war with Zhao Yujie, and he could not easily admit defeat.


    He hasn''t found the man yet, and he hasn''t found any strong evidence to make Su Jing forgive him.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided that even if he was angry or depressed, he would have to suppress all the bad emotions and keep everything from showing.


    Seeing that Rongxi had agreed so cleverly, Zhao Yujie even wore a happy smile and felt that her efforts had not been in vain.


    To be honest, Zhao Yujie thought that Rongxi would be angry, but now it seems that Rongxi is also a smart person and won''t let herself be too embarrassed.


    After a short pause, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie went to the banquet. When the guests around saw that Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie appeared, they grinned and quickly came forward to congratulate them.


    "Congratulations, you are a perfect match."


    "That''s right. It can be said that lovers get married."


    "Talented women, should have been together for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Guests, what you say and what I say are all nice words. You want to hold your thigh.


    When Zhao Yujie heard them say so, her face was covered with soft smile. She looked very happy and felt that what they said was very pleasant to hear.


    Rongxi will show a faint smile, but the smile does not reach the eyes, but will not make people feel that it is a fake smile.


    Only those who are familiar with rongxijue will know what this smile means.When he saw Rong xijue''s smile, the sunspot and Bai Nan at the door knew what it meant. He could not help but lower his head and sighed helplessly.


    To be honest, Rongxi decided to look like this, in fact, they had expected it for a long time, but they didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this.


    When Su Jing leaves, Rongxi will feel sad, just don''t want to show it, but


    But there is one thing that Bai Nan and Heizi don''t know. That is what Zhao Yujie threatened Rong Xi Jue just now.


    As soon as He Xi''s people left, Zhao Yujie went to greet the guests. Bai Nan and sunspot came over, looking sad, not to mention depressed.


    Su Jing and Rong Jing leave together. If Rongxi decides to know about it, they may get angry. They are very clear about it and can''t tell Rong Xi Jue.


    But now they see the appearance of Rongxi decision, and they feel that it is not good for them to conceal Rongxi.


    Touching the eyes of white South and sunspot, Rongxi decided to frown and look at them curiously. He whispered, "Sujing, left, right?" Rong xijue said this with a touch of melancholy and helplessness, the heart is full of melancholy.


    On hearing this, Bai Nan raised his eyes to see the sunspot, and the sunspot also looked at the white South, as if there was an indescribable feeling.


    Touching their eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth and frowning. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Is it Su Jing... "


    Rong xijue''s words have not yet said, Bai Nan immediately squeezed out a laugh and said softly: "no, no, don''t think too much. Su Jing is very good. She has already got on the plane." Bai Nan has a hearty tone.


    But the smile on his face looked a little strange, Rongxi decided to see it.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Rong Xi Jue a tone of indifference, straight eyes at white South, and then sharp eyes at the sunspot.


    Suddenly, sunspot could not help swallowing a saliva, immediately lowered his head, did not dare to answer Rong xijue, at this time, sunspot chose to be silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Seeing their looks, it goes without saying that Rongxi knew that there must be something hidden from them.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Rongxi definitely knows that he can''t mention Su Jing''s affairs, or Zhao Yujie will know something about her.


    But Rongxi''s determination is full of worries and even wants to know what happened. Seriously, under the current situation, Rongxi definitely feels helpless, but also feels compelled.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Rongxi uttered a faint tone and looked very discontented. If Bai Nan and sunspot didn''t make a sound, then


    Then the two of them will not give up so simply.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, Bai Nan and sunspot understood what they meant. They couldn''t help sighing, lowering their heads and shaking their heads.


    "Rong Jing and Su Jing went abroad together."


    As soon as this word comes out, Rongxi will be full of consternation, eyes round stare, for a moment do not know what to do.


    Rong Jing and Su Jing are together. Does that mean


    At this time, Rong Xi Jue''s face was pale, as if by what terrible things, suddenly let people become confused.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help sighing. Bai Nan quickly stepped forward and patted Rong xijue on the shoulder.


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t think too much about it. Su Jing and Rong Jing have nothing to do with that. Rong Jing just wants to be with Su Jing." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan looks at Rong Xi Jue very seriously.


    The next moment, Rongxi will come back to God, a little confused, looking at white South, and then looking at the sunspot, it seems that he wants to get the most real idea from the mouth of the sunspot.


    Sunspot nodded vigorously. He knew the meaning of Rong xijue, and understood that what he wanted to say was the truth.


    "Boss, really, beautiful sister-in-law didn''t want to go out with Rong Jing, but he bought the ticket and followed him up." Speaking of this, sunspot showed a helpless and angry look.


    A faint smile floated across his face. I didn''t know if Rong xijue understood their meaning, or because of something else, he felt like he couldn''t say it.


    "OK, I know. I also know Su Jing''s character well. She''s not that kind of impulsive person."


    That is to say, but Rongxi''s determination still flashed a little worry. I''m afraid that when he appears, Rong Jing and Su Jing


    If so, what is the purpose of all his efforts?


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to be confused for a moment. A tiny whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes. He was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Rong xijue''s eyes, white South and sunspot expected, not to stop a sigh, but also with a low voice: "rongxijue (boss) now the most important thing is to investigate the results, you have to believe in yourself, also want to believe in Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Bai Nan patted Rong xijue on the shoulder, and the sunspot looked at Rong xijue with a serious look.


    Seeing their eyes, Rongxi decided to focus on the first, and all of a sudden recovered the previous anger.


    Now is not the time to be downhearted. He must solve the problem, and then he can stand in front of Su Jing and explain to her.


    After this idea, Rongxi determined to be very firm in his own ideas and more sure of his determination to work hard to the end.


    Seeing rongxijue return to normal, Bai Nan and sunspot sigh behind their backs, and finally let rongxijue recover, otherwise It''s not easy.


    The three of them were chatting, without noticing a pair of charming eyes. They had been paying attention to them, as if they wanted to see something from their faces.


    After the banquet, rongxijue and Zhao Yujie went back to the villa. This is the house Zhao Yujie asked for. Rongxijue never looked at it during this period. Today, it is the first time to come in. The decoration inside is similar to that of Huating villa, but there is no familiar feeling.


    Looking at this strange place, I don''t know why, a trace of sadness flashed through Rongxi''s deep eyes. I couldn''t help sighing, but a trace of helplessness flashed through my heart.


    This is the place where he will live next. There is no warmth, only a cold feeling. Rong xijue even feels that this is a strange place, even stranger than Rong''s family.


    Rongxijue stood alone in the living room, looking around with some empty eyes. His heart was full of depression.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs and seeing Rong xijue''s look, Zhao Yujie did not look strange. From the beginning, Zhao Yujie knew such a thing, and Rongxi would never listen to him so cleverly.


    He also knew that the politeness shown by Rong Xijie before was fake. Others might think that Rong Xijie and Zhao Yujie were very good, but Zhao Yujie knew this matter better than anyone else.


    Zhao Yujie walked to Rong xijue step by step. She looked very happy, and a charming smile appeared on her mouth.


    "what''s the matter? What do you think of this house? I know it''s arranged as you like. "


    Rongxi decided to cold hook lip, gently swept around, low voice: "OK." There was no emotion in the voice of the reply, and it looked very cold.Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s smile on her face stiffened. She bit her lower lip and looked at Rong xijue with anger in her eyes.


    "Rongxi, don''t forget our present relationship." Zhao Yujie roared.


    During this period of time, she had suffered a lot of cold eyes from Rongxi. If it had not been for this anger, Zhao Yujie would not have given Rongxi Jue a good face.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to give a sneer. She looked at Zhao Yujie sharply and said in a low voice, "I haven''t forgotten, so you don''t have to remind me every time."


    "Don''t I remind you every time?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering and approached Rong xijue step by step with a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Zhao Yujie would like to have a big fight with Rong Xi, but in her heart she was not reconciled and felt that she should not be like this.


    "If I didn''t want to remind you, you would have run away with Su Jing and would still be standing here?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t stop sneering. Her voice was full of mockery. She didn''t know whether she was mocking Rong xijue or herself.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never had any reaction, just like a piece of wood, standing there staring at Zhao Yujie, as if watching a play.


    "Zhao Yujie, isn''t it all in accordance with your requirements? You have nothing else to complain about. " Rongxi will light open voice, the voice is full of cold.


    What Rong xijue has done now is in accordance with Zhao Yujie''s requirements. He has no personal freedom. He is like a clever dog. What Zhao Yujie says is just what she says.


    However, this does not mean that Rongxi has no idea of his own, nor does it mean that what Zhao Yujie said is what she said.


    Now that Su Jing has left here, even if Zhao Yujie is powerful abroad, she can''t cover the sky by herself. Therefore, Rong xijue is more at ease, and someone on the other side takes care of Su Jing. Rongxi definitely doesn''t have to worry about Zhao Yujie''s action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Cold eyes straight at Zhao Yujie, eyes with a wipe of sharp, low voice: "if it''s OK, then I''ll go up." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi, regardless of Zhao Yujie''s eyes, turned around and walked towards the second floor without saying a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Zhao Yujie was infuriated and stamped her foot angrily, staring at Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, come down to me!" Zhao Yujie roared. Her delicate makeup was tinged with an unnatural blush because of her anger.


    Rongxi did not answer Zhao Yujie. She went up and regarded her as air. She went to the corner room and closed the door without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie felt angry and about to faint. Her heart was full of anger. The room Rong xijue had just entered was the guest room.


    Rongxi decided what this meant. Su Jing fully understood that he didn''t put himself in the eye at all.


    Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger and glared fiercely at the direction of the second floor. Her heart was full of anger and she breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    "Rongxijue, you..." For the rest of the speech, Zhao Yujie was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her pretty eyes were staring at her as if she were about to squeeze out.


    When Rongxi decided to treat herself like this, Zhao Yujie could not be angry. She didn''t want to stay here at all. She turned around and left without saying a word. Suddenly, the room was deserted.


    After half a ring, the door in the corner of the room was opened gently. Rongxi would come out of the room and look at the empty room coldly. A touch of unspeakable feeling flashed in his heart, and a faint smile appeared in his cold lips.


    Good. Now it''s time to move on.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to take out his mobile phone and dial a familiar number.


    "Zhao Yujie is out." Rong xijue''s voice was very light, just like the spring breeze in March blowing the willow leaves. However, he gave a surprising message.


    I don''t know what the person in the phone said. Rongxi will nod her head gently and bring up a funny smile in the corner of his mouth. I can see the look of great expectation.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news." Rongxi decided to speak softly.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Su Jing''s work and life abroad is also slowly adapted to come, gradually integrated into this strange country.


    Sitting in the office, Su Jing looks at the blue sky outside. Under the same sky, Rong xijue''s face flashed in her head.


    The next moment, a knock on the door wakes Su Jing. She suddenly returns to her former coldness and signals the people outside the door to come in.


    "Sujing, I found a very delicious Western restaurant today. I''ll go to eat together today."


    As soon as he opened the door, Rong Jing spoke in a warm tone and gave Su Jing a gentle smile. Since he came to the United States, Rong Jing''s smile has increased. It''s not the fake smile that used to cater to others, but more from the heart.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s smile, Su Jing''s mouth slightly hooks up, and raises a faint smile.


    "I have something to do today, so I can''t go. I''d like you to eat alone." This is not the first time that Su Jing has refused the invitation of honor, nor is it the last time.


    Because Su Jing knew that every time he said this, Rong Jing still had a gentle look and didn''t care at all.


    Touching Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly behind her back. She didn''t know whether it was because she was familiar with Rong Jing recently, or something else.


    Rong Jing didn''t want to be like that in the past, because she refused to feel sad and sad, is still a happy look.


    "Then wait for me." Rong Jing smiles softly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, I''m really busy today. I''m honored." When she said this, Su Jing accentuated her tone, as if to tell Rong Jing that what she said was true.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing understood and left quickly without disturbing Su Jing.


    After Rong Jing left, Su Jing put away the smile on her face. She couldn''t help but hold her forehead and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her mind suddenly returned to the past.


    To be honest, she has been in the United States for a week and everything is going very well, as if someone had arranged for her.


    At first, she thought it was Rong Jing''s relationship, but she slowly found out that it was not. Then Su Jing thought of a person, Rong xijue.


    Although Su Jing said it was impossible, she didn''t think so in her heart. She always felt that Rongxi was determined to arrange something behind her back, but Su Jing didn''t know.


    Similarly, in a week, Su Jing heard all kinds of news about Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, and also heard that they had made a lot of trouble. She did not know whether it was true or not.


    But whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, it''s time to work." Su Jing opened her eyes in a flash, looked at the files on the desk with clear eyes and began to work.


    It was not until someone knocked on Su Jing''s door that she knew it was time to get off work. After watching things, Su Jing quickly went downstairs. Unexpectedly, she felt a gust of wind as soon as she left the company.Suddenly, Su Jing subconsciously closed her eyes, and Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Before she could return to her senses, a familiar and magnetic voice came from the top of her head.


    At that moment, Su Jing was suddenly surprised, and a flash of surprise flashed in his heart. He felt that he had not heard the wrong thing and why he heard the voice of Rong Xi Jue.


    When Su Jing looks up and wants to see the other side''s look, Rongxi has already spoken.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue''s call was even lower than before, as if with a little husky, full of thoughts in his words, which Su Jing could never have imagined.


    Su Jing looked straight at Rong xijue. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her pink lips were open and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Rongxi was definitely in front of her, but Su Jing felt that they were starving each other like a mountain, and they could not see each other clearly.


    "You..." Su Jing took a long time to spit out a word. He looked at Rong xijue faintly. The next moment, he recovered to his former calm.


    "How did you come here?" Su Jing opened her voice slightly, as if she did not welcome Rong Xi Jue.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue slightly lowered his face, a trace of depression flashed in his heart, and did not know what to say.


    For a week, Rongxi couldn''t bear it any more. He came here secretly just to have a look at Su Jing.


    Even if Rongxi''s determination is very clear, Rongxi will not have a good face when he sees him, but


    After seeing Su Jing''s expression, Rongxi decided to know what kind of feeling of depression and heartbreak.


    "I I''m here to see you. I miss you Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing affectionately. His deep eyes were full of tenderness, as if about to overflow.


    What rongxijue said is true. It''s all in his heart. If he can, Rongxi would like to hold his heart out and let Su Jing have a look.


    Smell speech, Su Jing slightly a Leng, look at Rong Xi Jue suspiciously, do not believe the words of Rong Xi Jue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Seriously, Su Jing didn''t believe what Rong xijue said because at that time


    Su Jing remembers clearly that even if Rong xijue says something to her now, Su Jing will only be skeptical.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi can''t help pursing her mouth. She keeps a piece of her mouth sexy. She wants to say something, but she can''t say a word.


    To be honest, Rong xijue''s feeling at this moment is totally hard to argue, and I don''t know what to say.


    Rong xijue couldn''t help but sigh. His warm palm raised and wanted to touch Su Jing''s hair and let Su Jing escape. However, Rong Xijie could only put his hand in the air in embarrassment, and then slowly put it away.


    "Su Jing, I..."


    Rongxi was just about to speak when the harsh phone call interrupted him.


    Take out the mobile phone, Rongxi decided to face a meal, changed for a while before pressing the answer button.


    Suddenly, rongxijue and Su Jing looked at each other. Su Jing''s light eyes made Rongxi''s determination flash a little depression, which made her feel indescribable.


    The harsh ringing of the phone kept ringing, as if to remind Rong xijue of something. However, Rong xijue only had Su Jing in his eyes at this time, and did not want to answer the phone.


    In this way, Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at me, and I looked at you. I didn''t know how long I watched it. Until the phone ring stopped, it was quiet.


    However, the present situation is not as simple as Rong xijue thought. If it is really possible, Rong xijue really hopes that this moment can be stopped and they will not be separated.


    "You''d better answer the phone."


    When the bell rang again, Su Jing spoke faintly. There was a trace of helplessness and depression in her voice. She seemed to tell Rong xijue that if he didn''t answer the phone, he would go straight away.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment. She felt a depression in her heart. Without saying a word, she took out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said. Rong xijue''s face changed in an instant. His face, which was originally smiling, suddenly became stiff, as if he had encountered something important.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and her clear eyes flashed a different look.


    When she realized that she was concerned about Rong xijue, Su Jing suddenly withdrew her sight and did not allow herself to care about every move of Rong xijue.


    However, Su Jing told herself rationally, but it was not the same thing emotionally.


    Su Jing''s eyes have been looking at Rong xijue, and she has never left. It seems that she has missed Rong xijue for a long time.


    Rong Xi Jue Guang caught a glimpse of Su Jing''s face. He felt warm in his heart. He thought that Su Jing was no longer indifferent to her, and even felt disgusted. But now it seems that he still has hope.


    It''s just


    The message conveyed by the sunspot on the phone made Rongxi feel depressed. His heart was full of melancholy and depression.


    I thought everything was going well, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie even made something, which really made Rong xijue very angry.


    "What the hell has happened?" Rong xijue''s tone of displeasure sounded very unpleasant. At this time, rongxijue felt that he was facing a critical time, but there was such a problem.


    I don''t know what the sunspot said on the phone. Rong xijue''s expression suddenly became serious. Then Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing, as if he had something to say to Su Jing.


    After half a ring, Rongxi hung up the phone quickly, ignoring Su Jing''s startled expression. Without saying a word, she walked up to her and held Su Jing with her slender arm. The strength of her arm made her unable to break free.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Even in the United States, deeply influenced by western education, Su Jing can''t be so open.


    Immediately, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip. The strength of her hand deepened. She felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She whispered, "Su Jing, give me a little more time. I''ll be back soon. You must wait for me."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided not to say a word, let go of Su Jing, and quickly turned away, without any sense of nostalgia.


    She looked at Rongxi and decided to leave until his back disappeared in Su Jing''s sight. She suddenly shook her head and murmured, "what am I doing?"


    At the end of her speech, Su Jing shook her head as if trying to shake off her displeasure.


    To tell you the truth, Rong Xi Jue suddenly appeared in front of Su Jing. At that moment, Su Jing had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    The heart is like longing for something, but nothing can be said, then things just become even she can not imagine the feeling.


    A cool breeze blew, and Su Jing couldn''t help shaking. However, she couldn''t understand the inexpressible feeling that came out of her heart.


    After a moment''s pause, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and a faint smile rose. A touch of sadness flashed through her heart. Rong xijue, like a gust of wind, passed by her and left quickly.Even Su Jing didn''t know this missing.


    However, standing on one side, Rong Jing looked at all the expressions of Su Jing, with a bitter smile on her face and a little sadness out of her gentle eyes.


    Su Jing may not know how she feels, but as a bystander, Rong Jing can see clearly.


    "Su Jing, Su Jing, it seems that your heart has been deciding where Rongxi is." Word by word, the light voice overflows from the corner of the mouth, sounds like bursts of sad music.


    As usual, Su Jing went back to her apartment, but for some reason, her mood changed dramatically. As usual, Su Jing would enjoy being alone in the apartment. But today, she suddenly felt that the room was a little lonely, and she unconsciously remembered the place before.


    Where there is her and rongxijue''s response, let her see different rongxijue, also feel different happiness.


    Su Jing stood alone at the door, staring at the empty room. Her eyes were a little empty, as if she had been taken out of her soul. She didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself.


    Ever since I saw Rong Xi Jue in the afternoon, I have been thinking of Rong Xi Jue''s appearance, which I can''t forget. As if in a magic spell like, in the magic circle of that person.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile. She thought she had forgotten Rong Xijie, but the fact told her that she was not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    For a long time, Su Jing thought that she had kicked Rong Xi Jue out and was not in her own world.


    But when she saw Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Rong xijue had never passed by. She was still deeply buried in her heart, but Su Jing didn''t know.


    She couldn''t help but sneer. There was a bitter smile on Su Jing''s face, with all kinds of helplessness and depression.


    Su Jing''s forehead is touched by her delicate plain hand, and her mouth is full of bitter smile. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Rongxijue, rongxijue, you..." Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly stopped, and her pink lips opened and closed. She seemed to be saying something, but she didn''t make any sound, as if every word appeared in Su Jing''s heart.


    Looking at the dark room, I don''t know how long. Until a gentle voice came from afar, Su Jing came back to her. She suddenly looked back and saw Rong Jing holding a lot of delicious food in her hand and her smile on her face. She came to Su Jing step by step.


    The next moment, Su Jing immediately opens the sound, changes shoes, politely greets Rong Jing to enter the room.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. Since Su Jing came to the United States, Rong Jing started this life. At night, he would bring some supper to Su Jing.


    Rong Jing was no exception this time. She brought some delicious supper to Su Jing. But when she saw these things, she had no appetite at all. Her head was gray and she felt controlled by something.


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing can''t help but feel a little dark. A little knot flashed in his heart. To be honest, Su Jing''s eyes at this time are like poison to Rong Jing, which is very dazzling and painful to him.


    Even if he has done so much, in Su Jing''s heart, it is still more important for Rong Xi Jue.


    Knowing this, there is a trace of sadness in Rong Jing''s eyes, with a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Even though Rong Jing knew this, he was still unwilling to give up. Now he was closer to Su Jing than Rong Xijie, and he was able to communicate with Su Jing.


    With this, the loss before Rong Jing disappeared for a moment, and suddenly became happy. He kept implying that he had a chance.


    Su Jing didn''t know what Rong Jing was thinking, but Rong xijue''s figure still appeared in his head. Anyone could see the bitterness in his mouth.


    "Su Jing, you are hungry. Eat quickly." Rong Jing has a gentle tone. Even if he sees Su Jing''s eyes, he won''t say it.


    On the one hand, Rong Jing doesn''t want Rong Xi to decide ahead of time like this. On the other hand, Rong Jing only wants to get along with Su Jing alone.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded slightly, and a faint smile flashed across her face.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Su Jing looks very depressed.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. His mouth opened and closed. He couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at Su Jing.


    Seriously, at this moment, Su Jing''s eyes inside what is meant, needless to say, Rong Jing also know.


    But know to return to know, Rong Jingsi does not want to say, can not help biting a lower lip, a trace of depression flashed in the eyes.


    "Su Jing, you haven''t eaten all day, so you won''t be hungry." Rong Jing looks at Su Jing with painstaking effort, and his gentle eyes reveal his deep concern.


    Rong Jing has been paying close attention to Su Jing''s every move. For Rong Jing, the most important purpose of coming here is not anything else, but getting along well with Su Jing.


    Even though his family objected, he still chose his own choice.


    It''s just


    Now I see Su Jing''s look like this. To tell you the truth, it''s strange that Rong Jing doesn''t feel distressed, and it''s strange not to feel sad.


    Just because of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sigh, lowered his head and looked helpless.


    "Su Jing, even if..." The rest of the words, Rong Jing did not say, just looked at each other sadly.


    The eyes of honor and respect make Su Jing purr her mouth for a moment. A trace of depression flashed in her heart, but a soft smile hung on her face.


    "Rong Jing, don''t think too much. I''m not really hungry." Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone and looked very approachable.


    However, Rong Jing knows better than anyone else what the smile on Su Jing''s face represents, and knows more about this.


    In fact, Su Jing only thinks about Rong xijue now, and has no appetite at all.


    Even so, Rong Jing told himself that he should face all this well and try his best to get along with Su Jing.


    "Well, then I''ll put it down and when you''re hungry, you''ll eat it." Rong Jing had a gentle look on his face, and what he said was for Su Jing''s sake.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and unconsciously staggering Rong Jing''s eyes.


    Rong Jing has always been on her mind, Su Jing is very clear, more know what is going on.However


    Su Jing has no sense of honor and respect. If there is, it is also the care and gratitude of friends. Besides, there is no relationship between men and women.


    It''s not that Su Jing is cold-blooded and merciless, nor is she too arrogant.


    But Su Jing is very clear about how to face honor and respect.


    She is very far away from Rong Jing. If she crosses that line, things will become troublesome, and she will only harm Rong Jing.


    If you feel gratitude, is it still emotion? No, Su Jing is very clear about this.


    That''s why she can treat Rong Jing like this. Even if she knows Su Jing''s deep feelings for herself, she can only choose to treat it calmly, not anything else.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help but curl his lips bitterly. He opened his voice faintly: "Su Jing, even now, you still..."


    The rest, as if stuck in the throat, could not say a word.


    And Rong Jing is also afraid to say it. If he does, he is afraid that the state he is in with Su Jing will disappear.


    Su Jing was slightly stunned, and a soft smile rose from the corner of her lips. She shook her head and explained, "no, Rong Jing, don''t think about it. I''m just a little uncomfortable."


    She tried to squeeze out the excuse, even do not believe themselves, let alone honor.


    However, even if Rong Jing didn''t believe it, he also pretended to understand and nodded his head, indicating that Su Jing would leave when he was hungry to eat.


    As soon as Rong Jing left, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and looked down at the night snack brought by Rong Jing, which was full of love and care.


    The next moment, Su Jing unconsciously squats down and looks at these exquisite night snacks with an indescribable feeling.


    "Rongjing, I''m..." In the face of Rong Jing''s intention, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. A little depression flashed in her heart and tightly pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Unconsciously looking at the ceiling, to tell you the truth, Su Jing is in a dilemma at this moment and doesn''t know what to do.


    Even if Su Jing thought about it in her heart, she knew one thing very well, that is, gratitude for honor could not become the so-called love.


    Su Jing is sad in the room, but Rong Jing stands outside the door alone, his back is close to the door, but he looks up vaguely.


    In fact, Rong Jing knows what''s going on in Su Jing''s mind, but now it seems that


    "No matter how hard I try, can''t I get the result I want?" Rong Jing couldn''t help sighing, his face was full of depression and melancholy, just like a person suddenly fell into confusion.


    The next moment, Rong Jing gently shook his head, drooping eyelids, without saying a word left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi decided to go back to Huating villa. When he saw sunspot and Bai Nan''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help pursing his mouth and biting his lower lip.


    "How is it going?" As soon as Rong Xi decided to go to the door, he jumped out of this sentence. A trace of depression flashed in his heart and quickly walked to Bai Nan and sunspot.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan and sunspot looked at each other. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and sighing, "our plan has come to light."


    As soon as the words fell, the two men agreed to see Xiangrong Xi Jue, a touch of bitterness in the corners of their mouth, they really did not know what to say.


    Seeing the look of white South and sunspot, it goes without saying that Rongxi also understood what it meant. He could not help but pursed his mouth and said in a low voice: "are you sure you are exposed? Zhao Yujie... " Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but stop to bite her lower lip tightly.


    Touch white South and sunspot face remorse, Rongxi definitely lost the language ability in an instant, do not know what to say.


    Their eyes have told Rongxi that the decision has been made. Zhao Yujie has already known about it, and


    With Zhao Yujie''s character, she would never give up so easily. She must have taken some action. Otherwise, Bai Nan and Heizi would not have looked so sad.


    "What happened?" Rongxi decided to frown and looked at them with a worried look.


    At the next moment, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They took a light look at Rong xijue, and then took out some tools from behind. These equipment were in a state of disrepair. It can be imagined that they were destroyed.


    "This..."


    After seeing these, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned, his deep eyes flashed a little depression, even with a little bit of disbelief.


    These facilities were installed by Rong xijue himself, and the concealment had been well done. Zhao Yujie could not have discovered them. However, the fact told him that was not the case.


    Zhao Yujie even knew that. Then things will happen


    At the thought of this, Rongxi suddenly felt melancholy. After so long arrangement, it was all in vain.


    "Next, I How can I explain it to Su Jing? " Rongxijue a sad tone, can''t help but sigh, a bit out of spirits, slowly sat down.


    To be honest, rongxijue is like a deer that has lost its direction all of a sudden, wandering helplessly in the same place.


    Rong xijue thought that he was about to succeed, so he couldn''t help meeting Su Jing. He wanted to tell Su Jing that he would let her wait for a while, then he could go back to Su Jing.


    Everything is in the imagination, is so beautiful.


    However, the fact gave Rongxi a heavy blow, let Rongxi determination inside full of sadness.


    "What should I do now?" Rongxi could not help but frown. The bitter meaning overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His empty eyes looked at white South and sunspot.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan and Blackie couldn''t help pursing, sighing and comforting: "rongxijue (boss), don''t lose heart. This is not so pessimistic as you think. You have to think about it. Su Jing (beautiful sister-in-law) is still waiting for you!"


    Words fall, white South and sunspot look at each other, eyes emerge a trace of the depression.


    To be honest, the present situation is not as simple as they thought. They thought that this time could be successful, but they didn''t expect that Rongxi would just walk away for a while, and Zhao Yujie took the action, which one was vigorous and vigorous.


    Hearing them say so, Rongxi decided to thin lips tightly, for a moment did not know what to say.


    Now it''s not as simple as Rong xijue thought. Now things are complicated. Zhao Yujie knows his plan. Even if he wants to frame Rong xijue again, it is an impossible thing.


    "I know what you think in your heart, just now..." To be honest, Rong Xijie has no confidence in himself.


    On the one hand, Zhao Yujie knew about it. On the other hand, Su Jing felt that he did not have much time.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan and sunspot looked at each other, and a trace of depression flashed between their eyebrows. They sighed and said in a low voice: "rongxijue (boss), you are too pessimistic. You should believe Su Jing (beautiful sister-in-law)."Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to smile bitterly, eyes are full of sadness, already don''t know what to say.


    Now the situation is not as simple as Rong xijue thought. If Zhao Yujie knew his plan, it would represent the next thing and become difficult.


    "No Rongxi can''t help but shake his head gently. The bitterness on his face is wrinkled into a ball, and the feeling overflows.


    "If it was that simple, I wouldn''t have wasted so much time." Rongxi could not help but frown, his face flashed a trace of depression, and his heart was full of melancholy.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan and sunspot''s mouth opened and closed, but could not say a word.


    What Rong xijue said is true, not false at all.


    "But..." Bai Nan couldn''t help but stand up and quickly walked to Rongxi Jue. He patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "even in this way, you should not lose heart." Bai Nan looks at Rong xijue with a serious face.


    Even in the face of this kind of thing, Bai Nan still thinks that Rongxi will be able to solve this problem. How to say that they have finally come to this stage, it is impossible to give up so easily.


    Hear this, Rongxi never stop to smile, sexy thin lips a close, want to say what, was interrupted by white South.


    "I know you''re upset now, but if you don''t cheer up now, what will you do then?" Bai Nan said, while patting Rong xijue on the shoulder, the meaning of the words is very obvious.


    Rongxi knows the meaning of Bai Nan, but


    Now he suddenly fell into a dilemma, a moment did not know what to do.


    "I..." Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to stop, just want to open the voice, suddenly the phone rings, the harsh ring seems to remind rongxijue what.


    When he saw the number displayed, Rongxi''s cold face turned black for a moment. He frowned and looked at the mobile phone number, as if to face an important matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They took a curious look at Rong xijue''s mobile phone. When they saw Zhao Yujie''s number, they took a breath of cold breath.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie called to represent what, in fact, is very simple, that is to challenge Rong Xi.


    Today, when Zhao Yujie directly threw the equipment to them, at that moment, Bai Nan and sunspot knew that Zhao Yujie would definitely settle accounts with Rongxi, but they didn''t expect that soon.


    "Rong Xi Jue (boss)..." White South and sunspot can''t help but call a low, full of worry.


    I don''t know why, they have a bad feeling that if they do, things will not be so simple.


    At that moment, rongxijue suddenly became calm. After he knew that the plan had been exposed, rongxijue knew that Zhao Yujie would settle accounts with him, and that Su Jing would be threatened.


    At the thought that Su Jing''s life was threatened, Rongxi was determined to fight with terror, plopping and jumping, for fear that Zhao Yujie would come up with some tricks.


    After that, Rongxi decided to come back to his senses and took a sharp look at Bai Nan and sunspots, indicating that they were not worried and pressed the answer button without saying a word.


    "Zhao Yujie..." As soon as Rong xijue''s words came out, Zhao Yujie on the phone already spoke impatiently.


    "Rongxi, I didn''t expect you to plan on me." Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She did not feel angry at all, just like she did not feel strange at all.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to smile lightly, with an indescribable smile on his face and calmly replied, "so?"


    So far, Rongxi definitely felt that there was no need to hide anything. Since this was the case, it was better to be straightforward.


    "So? Nothing, so. " Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and then came the sound of knocking on the table from the phone. The voice was very rhythmic, as if she was thinking about something.


    Hearing the powerful voice, Rongxi decided to frown tightly. A trace of different look flashed in his deep eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something, but nothing was shown.


    After half a ring, Zhao Yujie opened her voice slowly and said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s nothing. Let''s talk about it."


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi uttered an unhappy tone, with a touch of indifference in his eyes, and did not want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    When she heard this, Zhao Yujie chuckled, with such a sharp smile and a slight cough. She said: "don''t be so ruthless, but you should know your present situation, so..."


    Zhao Yujie did not say the rest of the words, but the meaning of the words made people think deeply.


    After a short pause, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. In a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just wanted to talk to you." Zhao Yujie''s meaning is very clear, but only Zhao Yujie knows the meaning in the words.


    Angrily biting his lower lip, Rongxi Jue''s eyes suddenly become dark, the next moment, Rongxi Jue looks up and becomes sharp.


    "Well, let''s talk." Rongxi decided to speak in a cheerful tone and hung up without saying a word. He didn''t want to entangle with Zhao Yujie at all.


    As soon as he saw Rong Xi Hang up the phone, Bai Nan and sunspot immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Zhao Yujie, she... "


    Rongxi will see their worried eyes, can''t help pursing his mouth, gently shaking his head and smiling.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just a conversation." What rongxijue said was very simple, even without any feeling of worry.


    However, Bai Nan and Blackie know what''s going on and understand the meaning of Rong Xi''s decision more clearly. Zhao Yujie is not a good kind of person. If she really does, it will be a long time.


    Touching their eyes, Rongxi decided to pat them on the shoulder, coughed gently, and said solemnly, "you must believe me." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never said a word, turned away and did not give them a chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s firm back, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help pursing their lips. A sigh overflowed from the corner of their mouth, and a touch of helplessness flashed through their hearts.


    Now they can only stand by and wait for the result of rongxijue. As for the next thing, only rongxijue can solve it himself.


    Rongxi decided to drive a Porsche and quickly came to Zhao Yujie''s company. When she saw Zhao Yujie''s arrogant appearance, Rongxi decided to look calm and free, and had no feeling at all.


    "Zhao Yujie, just say what you want." Rong Xi walked into the office step by step and stood in front of Zhao Yujie, like a mountain.


    Zhao Yujie raised her eyes slightly and looked at Rong xijue, and her lips raised a funny smile, as if everything was under Zhao Yujie''s control, including Rong xijue standing in front of her at this time.


    With a delicate hand on the table, his fingers dragged his chin, he looked at him from top to bottom and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Do you feel angry? Very sad? "Rongxi never answered, but looked at Zhao Yujie faintly. There was a look in her eyes that others could not see.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s lips raised a beautiful range. She looked very happy. She seemed to appreciate Rong xijue''s look.


    "Show it when you are angry. There is no need to hold it back. It''s not good for you." Zhao Yujie''s voice was very light and light. It was like a gust of wind passing by Rong xijue''s ears, but it was very harsh.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip. Even though he tried to suppress the anger in her body, he could not help bursting out at the moment of seeing Zhao Yujie.


    "Zhao Yujie, if you have something to say, don''t play with me."


    Rongxi definitely didn''t want to see Zhao Yujie at all. He didn''t want to waste his saliva to talk to Zhao Yujie.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie gently hooked her lips, took out a document on the table and quickly handed it to Rong xijue.


    "Look at this for yourself."


    Immediately, Rong Xi Jue frowned and looked sharply at the agreement on the table. It was the agreement signed between him and Zhao Yujie. He remembered the contents clearly.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you mean by taking this out?" Rong xijue''s eyebrows flashed sharp and looked straight at Zhao Yujie.


    Tell Rong xijue directly that Zhao Yujie will not give up easily this time. She will definitely come up with various methods.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie''s lips curled in a different way, and a trace of complacency flashed in her eyes. With her delicate hands and delicate makeup, she was full of lofty pride.


    "You should remember this one, right?" Zhao Yujie''s rhetorical tone seemed to mention something.


    Rongxi looked at Zhao Yujie lightly and did not answer. Instead, he wanted to know what she meant.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just reminding you." Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Reminders? Rongxi felt that he had heard it wrong. Zhao Yujie would remind him, just to warn him.


    What does Zhao Yujie mean? In fact, Rong Xijie is very clear and wants to restrict his actions with this agreement.


    "Zhao Yujie, I don''t need you to remind me. I know the contents very well." Rong xijue slightly raised his chin with a look of aloofness and arrogance. His deep eyes looked at Zhao Yujie with strong contempt.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look, and did not pay any attention to Rong xijue''s eyes.


    "Rongxijue, I think you know better than me about the contents. Since this is the case, I''ll tell you the truth." Zhao Yujie raised her head and looked at Xiang rongxijue''s eyes with a touch of murderous spirit. "This time, my adult has a lot of things, even if there is a next time, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Zhao Yujie''s eyes are very sharp, with a touch of provocation.


    I don''t know why he saw this look. Rongxi was furious. He glared at Zhao Yujie and said in a cruel voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    "I''m nothing. I mean it very clearly." Zhao Yujie''s tone was light and she looked very happy. She did not feel that Rongxi was going to get angry.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth, frowned and looked straight at Zhao Yujie. She couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, you..."


    "I''ve finished. You can do it yourself." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and her eyes were full of bright look.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what it means.


    As for what Zhao Yujie said just now, Rongxi definitely understood the meaning of the words.


    Not to mention anything else, Zhao Yujie just wanted to warn him that he is now Zhao Yujie''s person, not ambivalent.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip tightly. A trace of depression flashed in her heart, and her eyes were sharp at Zhao Yujie.


    Without waiting for Rong Xi to make a decision, Zhao Yujie chuckled and said: "I have already said what I should say. Now I want to work, you can go out."


    Zhao Yujie''s tone was as if she were facing a stranger.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but snort coldly. He looked at Zhao Yujie with disdain and turned away without saying a word.


    Even if Zhao Yujie wanted him to stay, Rongxi would not. It is a good thing for Rongxi to leave now.


    Rong Xi turned away without saying a word and ignored Zhao Yujie''s appearance.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, the smile on Zhao Yujie''s face disappeared in an instant, and suddenly became fierce.


    "Rongxijue, you are so hateful Zhao Yujie grabbed the pen angrily. She looked very cruel and bit her lower lip tightly.


    Rong Xi decided to face Zhao Yujie on the face this time, and to slap it in the face. Rong Xi decided to secretly investigate her. Did it not mean to embarrass her?


    Fortunately, she found it today, otherwise At that time, she was played by Rongxi, and she didn''t know.


    The next moment, Zhao Yujie quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers with a cruel look.


    "Today''s business must be done well, and Rongxi must know how good I am."


    The person on the phone, a vowed tone, "just give it to me. Don''t worry."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie nodded her head lightly, lifted her pride in the corner of her lips, and slowly hung up the phone. She said in a cruel voice: "Rongxi, don''t blame me for being cruel. You can only blame yourself." As soon as the words fell, there was a trace of hatred in Zhao Yujie''s eyes, and the smile from the corners of her mouth, anyone who looked at it knew what it meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongxi decided to return to Huating villa, with a black face and a very unhappy look.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help pursing their lips and whispered: "what''s the matter? Zhao Yujie... "


    "Don''t mention her in front of me!" Rongxi decided to take an unpleasant tone, with a layer of flame in his words, giving people a feeling of burning in anger.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi has been bored to the extreme, and I don''t know what to do.


    Rong Xi knows Zhao Yujie''s meaning very well. If he dares to disobey Zhao Yujie''s meaning and points out that he may open Su Jing, then things will become troublesome.


    Rongxi never wants Su Jing to be hurt or like this, so All of a sudden, I was in trouble.


    At this moment, Rongxi definitely wants to fly to Su Jing''s side. As long as he looks at Su Jing quietly, he doesn''t ask for anything else.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan and sunspot couldn''t help but look at each other and sighed. From Rong xijue''s eyes, something must have happened.


    With Zhao Yujie''s character, she will never give Rongxi a good look.Seeing this, Bai Nan walked quickly to Rongxi Jue, pursed her mouth and said in a low voice, "let''s go and have a drink to relieve my heart."


    In addition to saying this, Bai Nan really did not know what else to say. What Rongxi absolutely needed at this time was to vent his sorrow in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to focus on the head, looked very indifferent, word by word in a low voice: "yes, drown your worries by drinking."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue motioned to Bai nan to take out all the wine in the wine cellar. Today, he would like to have a drink.


    Suddenly, the sunspot frowned, looked at Rong xijue, and then looked at Bai Nan. He shook his head slightly, indicating that Bai Nan should not mess around. In this case, if he really drinks, rongxijue will fear


    Sunspot has seen several times Rongxi decided to drown his worries by drinking, but he was more worried and could not solve the problem at all.


    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Rongxi never fully glared at each other, coughed softly, and ordered, "sunspot, did you hear what I said just now?"


    At this time, Rongxi determined a black face staring at the sunspot, if the sunspot dare to disobey a word, just afraid that he will volcanic eruption.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot unconsciously lowered his head, but shook his head, sighed several times, quickly turned to the wine cellar, and then took out a few bottles of red wine.


    As soon as the red wine was opened, the house was filled with bursts of wine fragrance. However, for some reason, Rong xijue smelled the gust of wine, and his nose suddenly gave out a sour feeling. His eyes ached, as if something was about to come out.


    The next moment, Rongxi will wipe his eyes, ignore so much, see the sunspot handed over a bottle of red wine, Rongxi will not care about 37 21, one drink.


    Full of a glass of red wine by Rongxi suddenly disappeared, like drinking water, so simple.


    See Rong Xi decided to drink like this, white South and black son pursed mouth, face is full of sadness, but do not know what to say.


    Perhaps they also think that this is the best way for Rongxi to decide.


    After drinking the wine, and then vent all the unhappiness in the heart, and then Rongxi will be able to revive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Rongxi was determined to think the same way, washing his anger and displeasure with a glass of red wine.


    A cup of red wine is like boiled water. It is poured into Rong xijue''s mouth. The mouth is full of pungent red wine flavor. However, rongxijue doesn''t feel anything.


    To be honest, the present situation is not as simple as Rong Xi decided to think, and Zhao Yujie''s words have already indicated her meaning.


    If Zhao Yujie does, then things will become troublesome.


    "Zhao Yujie, you are really not easy to offend." When a glass of red wine was poured into his mouth, Rongxi could not help but murmur, and the depression in his words could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, the white South and the sunspot could not help pursing their lips for a while, and looked worried at Rong xijue. They could not help drooping their faces and looked a little depressed.


    White South holding a glass of red wine, went to Rongxi Jue, gently touched the glass, "OK, don''t think about the unhappy things, let''s have a good drink." As soon as the words fall, Bai Nan drinks up.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never said anything. Without saying a word, he raised his head and poured the red wine into his mouth.


    "That''s right. Don''t think about such unhappy things. Drink well." Rongxijue a sad tone, deep eyes deep like an abyss, people can not see the idea of rongxijue.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue''s look behind his back, sunspot couldn''t help but sigh. His heart was full of depression.


    To be honest, now rongxijue looks like a person who has lost his soul. He just drinks blindly, but he has no idea.


    See this scene, where can the sunspot not be distressed, with Rong xijue side for so long, or the first time to see Rong xijue show this frustrated face.


    Even if the sunspot knew that rongxijue''s body was not as good as before, he could not drink like this, but He can only acquiesce.


    "Drink, we don''t get drunk." Rong Xi decided to raise the glass, a refreshing tone, eyes full of sadness.


    I don''t know how long they drank and how long they drank. Until late at night, they fell down tired. The floor of the living room was full of empty wine bottles. Bai Nan and sunspot sat on the sofa, while Rong Xi decided to fall on the sofa.


    The two of them were already asleep, purring slightly. However, Rong xijue looked at the ceiling with very shrewd eyes.


    Even after drinking for such a long time, Rongxi was still so energetic and did not feel sleepy at all.


    "Su Jing..." Sexy thin lips overflow low voice, which contains rongxijue''s deep missing.


    Since seeing Su Jing, Rong xijue''s heart has been flying to Su Jing''s side for a long time. He doesn''t want to stay here, let alone see Zhao Yujie.


    It''s strange to see that Su Jing and Rong Jing are very friendly. To be honest, Rongxi is not worried. At that moment, he is really afraid that Su Jing will walk with Rong Jing.


    "Su Jing, will you leave me?" Rongxi could not help but ask, looking at the whitewashed ceiling, but answered him with only bursts of snoring and the cool wind blowing in from nowhere.


    The late night wind is very cold, as if mixed with a trace of cold, blowing on the body as if to hang up a layer of human skin.


    Feeling this gust of wind, Rong Xi Jue instantly wakes up, and the wine in his body disappears in an instant.


    Rongxi never consciously got up, his head was still a little dizzy, walking around, but Rongxi decided to go out with his own will.


    I don''t know why. When the cool wind hit Rong xijue, he didn''t feel cold at all, but he felt very cool, as if something could blow away his displeasure.


    Rongxi decided to go on like this, without any feeling at all, and walked forward with one effort.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing is sitting on the balcony alone. Her body trembles and the cool wind blows over her. However, she does not want to leave.


    Su Jing didn''t know how long she had been sitting on the balcony, but she couldn''t sleep. She had something in her heart.


    In fact, Su Jing is very clear, from the beginning of seeing Rong Xi Jue, her heart began to agitate, how can not quiet down.


    Looking at the colorful lights shining in the United States, it is like a city that never sleeps. The lights are bright red, and you can hear the sound of trumpets and voices everywhere.


    However, how noisy these voices are, Su Jing''s heart is still blank, as if it was hollowed out by something, how can also fill in dissatisfaction.


    "I..." Su Jing couldn''t help but help her forehead, and her white fingers blocked her sight.


    Looking at these confused things, Su Jing''s heart is full of melancholy and melancholy. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Just at this moment, a crisp knock on the door sounded. Su Jing frowned suspiciously and looked at the door vaguely.


    Who''s looking for her so late?


    As soon as he opened the door and saw the familiar figure, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. His face was full of amazement. To be honest, Su Jing didn''t expect to see Rong Xi Jue.Moreover, Rong xijue was tired, and his wine was so strong that he felt like he was going to smoke. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth, and his tender lips opened and closed one after another, finally spitting out a word.


    "Rongxijue, you..."


    Su Jing''s words have not yet said, Rongxi decided to quickly forward, slender arm a grasp of Su Jing, did not give her the opportunity to resist.


    "Su Jing, I miss you."


    Rong xijue''s voice was very light and light, like a gust of wind blowing over Su Jing''s body. However, she heard this sentence clearly.


    Compared with Rong Jing''s confession again and again, Rongxi decided to go deeper into her heart, and she could hear the bitterness and sadness in Rongxi''s determination, as well as the deep yearning.


    Does Rongxi really miss her?


    Su Jing can''t help but ask himself. The sudden appearance of Rong Xi Jue makes Su Jing feel inexpressible.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing tries to keep her calm and tries to distance herself from Rong Xi Jue. However, the strength between men and women is so different that Su Jing can''t push Rong Xi Jue. Instead, she hugs Rong Xi Jue closer and closer, hoping to integrate her into his body.


    Since she can''t push Rong xijue, Su Jing is not in a hurry. She can only stand there like this and let Rong xijue hold her.


    I don''t know how long Rong Xi decided to hold him. It was not until Su Jing suddenly sneezed that he came to his senses. It turned out that they had been standing at the door for half an hour, but Su Jing didn''t say a word.


    At that moment, Rongxi definitely thought that Su Jing had chosen to forgive himself, but Rongxi decided to look up and see Su Jing''s look. He couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A trace of depression flashed on his face, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing''s eyes at this moment are like looking at a stranger, without any feelings. The coldness on her face is more serious than ever, even Even Rong xijue couldn''t see his own shadow in Su Jing''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Su Jing..." Rongxi could not help but call a low voice, the words are full of depression, deep eyes are full of sadness.


    Su Jing''s eyes tell rongxijue one thing, that is, she stands there like a wooden man with no feelings at all. Even if rongxijue holds her tightly, Su Jing is indifferent.


    In fact, at that moment, Rongxi''s determination was very painful, as if countless arrows pierced his heart. Countless small holes were allowed to be poured in by the cold wind, but he could not say anything.


    Staring at Su Jing stupidly, her deep eyes are full of melancholy, with a kind of unspeakable sadness. Her thin lips tightly pursed, looking very painful.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, gently pursed her mouth for a while, but she didn''t make a sound.


    It can be said that Su Jing forced herself to keep quiet and didn''t want to be determined by Rongxi to know her deep thoughts.


    "Rongxi Jue, what do you want to say?" Su Jing a light tone, look at the eyes of rongxijue without any color, as if facing a stranger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of sadness, and her tired face became more tired.


    At that moment, Rongxi never knew how to answer Su Jing, or even was afraid to answer her, because he was afraid that when he opened his voice, Su Jing would say cold words, which rongxijue could not say.


    "I..." Rongxi decided to be hesitant for a moment. It was totally different from the vigorous and calm Rongxi, as if he had changed a person.


    Looking directly at Su Jing, Rong Xi decided to become timid, just like a child who was afraid of being hurt. He wanted to get close to Su Jing, but he was afraid that Su Jing would push him away.


    Touched by Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing''s heart is filled with an indescribable feeling, as if she was stunned by something, and suddenly became dull.


    Su Jing was a little surprised by Rong xijue''s look. Su Jing met Rong xijue for the first time after such a long time. For a moment, Su Jing didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    "You..." Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing. All she wanted to say was stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say it.


    Rong xijue''s eyes, so that Su Jing suddenly lost the language ability, like a confused child, did not know what to say.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry for you." Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of sadness. She suddenly lowered her head, looking as if she was repenting to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing suddenly came back to her senses. She couldn''t help but sneer. Her eyes looked coldly at Rong xijue, and her pink and tender lips were slightly raised.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?"


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jing quickly turns around and takes a cold look at Rong xijue and signals the other party to leave quickly.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes at that moment, Rongxi decided to be stunned for a moment. A touch of doubt flashed in his heart, as well as a strong sadness.


    Su Jing doesn''t believe him at all, even


    In the moment Su Jing turned around, Rongxi decided to see clearly. Su Jing''s eyes were full of coldness and a little disgust. He wanted to leave quickly.


    "Su Jing, do you really hate me so much?" Rongxi couldn''t help but step back. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She asked in a low voice.


    In any case, Rongxi wants to ask clearly and to hear the real answer from Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but be stunned and stood in the same place. Her feet seemed to be fixed by something and couldn''t move.


    Does she hate rongxijue? Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself.


    To be honest, Su Jing was really angry when she saw Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie together at first. She didn''t even want to see Rong xijue, but


    Su Jing knows one thing very well. She doesn''t hate Rong xijue.


    Maybe I''ve hated it, so now I''m very calm. I don''t know what to say. Seriously, the situation is not as simple as Su Jing himself.


    Su Jing shook her head gently, and a soft smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She looked very calm and comfortable. She said in a soft voice: "no, but it doesn''t mean I forgive you. Rongxi is determined that you are just treating me now. In fact..." The rest of the words, Su Jing did not say, just a calm look at Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. The corners of her mouth were full of bitterness, and she didn''t even know what to say.


    What does Su Jing mean? Needless to say, Rongxi definitely knows what it means.


    Rongxi could not help but smile bitterly and looked at Su Jing with sad eyes. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jing''s eyes have already explained everything. Does he still need to say this?


    Rongxi couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. The bitterness of the corners of his lips had spread to his whole face. He looked at Su Jing sadly, his eyes drooped, and he opened his voice in a low voice: "I know. I understand what you mean."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi turned away without saying a word. He looked very sad and walked out step by step.Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing''s clear and beautiful eyes suddenly became gloomy and confused. Her pink lips opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, rongxijue leaves step by step. Su JINGDING stands at the door and looks at Rong xijue. It seems that there is a wall between them, and they can''t cross it.


    At that moment, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in a dazed way. Her heart seemed to be oppressed by something. She could not see through the past. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but call out in a low voice. A trace of depression flashed in her heart. She looked at Rong xijue, and immediately came back to her mind, and faintly raised the corners of her mouth.


    As soon as he heard Su Jing''s call, Rong xijue immediately turned around, with a trace of excitement and hope in his eyes. However, seeing the calm on Su Jing''s face, the excitement on Rong xijue''s face disappeared in an instant.


    "Su Jing, what are you calling me for?" Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment, looking at Su Jing deeply and biting his lower lip tightly.


    Su Jing raised her head slightly and looked at Rong xijue faintly. Her eyes were indescribable. Suddenly she took a deep breath and said, "I hope you don''t come to me again." When Su Jing said this, her face was full of firmness and coldness.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. His deep eyes widened and looked at Su Jing. His eyes were full of amazement.


    To tell you the truth, what Su Jing said was that Rong Xijie had never thought about it.


    The meaning of Su Jing''s words is that she doesn''t want him to appear in front of her. This is not


    Isn''t this about breaking up with him? No contact in the future!


    A pair of sad eyes will certainly look at Su Jing, eyes contain a trace of pleading, Rong Xi decided to tightly close the lower lip, but not a word.


    Su Jing''s words are so obvious. What else can he say. No way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Really can''t! Rong Xi definitely knew that even if he said something, it was the same thing in Su Jing''s heart.


    At that moment, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of depression. In his heart, there was sadness that others could not see. Until now, he did not know that today''s time was wrong.


    "I..." Sexy thin lips a close, cold face full of sadness, Rongxi would like to say what, but not a word.


    Staring at Su Jing for five minutes, a tiny whirlpool appears in her deep eyes, which seems to contain all the negative energy.


    "Well, I see." Simply a few words from Rong xijue''s mouth, as if after a lot of difficulties and tests, not easy to come to this step.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi couldn''t help but feel sad. A melancholy flashed in his heart, and a bitter smile overflowed from the corner of his lips.


    His mouth opened and closed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, Rong Xi decided to turn around and leave step by step.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s back, Su Jing''s eyes became confused, as if she was stunned by something. She looked at Rong Xijie with empty eyes, as if she was praying for something.


    I don''t know whether Su Jing''s light is too dazzling, or because Rongxi''s determination still has a strong idea of not giving up, so


    At the turning point, Rongxi suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, and his cold face flashed a touch of firmness.


    So long efforts, is it such a waste, so easy to give up?


    No! At that time, Rongxi was determined to answer her questions very definitely. She was very clear about what she thought in her heart and what she needed more.


    He wants to be with Su Jing. This is Rong xijue''s very positive and serious idea all the time, so


    He didn''t want to give up, and he didn''t want to give up.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to quickly turn around and look at Su Jing seriously. He wanted to go to Su Jing, but he restrained the impulse in his body, swallowed his saliva and said seriously, "Su Jing, I know you can''t forgive me until now, and even feel that everything I said is false.


    But I have never changed my mind for you. Please give me some time and I will prove it to you. You must wait for me


    At the end of his speech, Rongxi never said a word and turned away, never giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    In this way, rongxijue, like a gust of wind, appeared in front of Su Jing, and then left in a hurry.


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and an inexpressible look flashed over her delicate face. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    When saying such a sentence, Su Jing''s head appeared an amazing idea, how she hoped to go to hold Rong xijue, especially to see his very hands.


    However, Su Jing finally repressed herself and didn''t have the impulse to run over. She just looked at Rong xijue with a look in her eyes that she didn''t even notice.


    It was not until Rongxi left and disappeared in her sight that Su Jing came back to her mind. The tears in her eyes were like pearls falling off the line. She could not control her feeling.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing''s pink lips kept chanting Rong xijue''s name. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes and ran down his cheek onto the floor. Su Jing forced himself to look up at the ceiling, as if he wanted to force the tears back, but he didn''t listen.


    In this way, Su Jing''s tears kept coming from the corner of her eyes. Her heart seemed to be caught by something. It was so painful that she could hardly breathe. She even felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "I don''t seem to be me anymore." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and the tone of his words was full of melancholy and sadness.


    In fact, Su Jing is very clear, when she saw Rong Xi Jue, she was not the calm self before.


    In the face of the difficulties or entanglement before Rongxi''s decision, Su Jing can face it calmly. However, when facing Rong Xijie frankly, Su Jing feels that he can''t do such a thing.


    At that moment, Su Jing was very clear about what she thought in her heart, and more clearly understood what was going on.


    What''s more, Rongxi determined to look into her eyes. No matter what, Su Jing can''t escape. As long as you close your eyes, you can see his eyes. It''s like a magic spell that appears around her all the time.


    As long as she closes her eyes, she can see the face of Rong xijue, which is why Su Jing always can''t sleep and sits alone on the balcony.


    "It seems that I''m really stupid." Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. With a touch of bitterness in the smile, she couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, Su Jing knows all these things. She just suppresses everything in her heart and doesn''t let herself show up at all.


    However, Su Jing didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Maybe all this is fate.


    Bursts of sigh and bitter voice from the corner of his mouth overflow, Su Jing gently shook his head, his face full of depression, slowly turned back to the room.At the moment when Su Jing closed the door, a black shadow came out of another corner. Rong Jing''s gentle face was full of sadness and looked at the closed door with a bitter smile. He looked very sad and sad.


    Rong Jing has not left here. When he saw Rongxi Jue appear, he can''t help but be stunned. He thinks that Rongxi will do something to Su Jing.


    Therefore, he has been standing on the side and watching quietly, but the onlookers are clear. When he sees Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing knows a little. In Su Jing''s heart, there is only Rong xijue''s position, but not him.


    Perhaps it should be said that in Su Jing''s opinion, he is just a friend, and he can not achieve the state of Rong Xi''s decision.


    "Should I give up?" Rong Jing can''t help but ask himself, a trace of depression flashed in his heart, looking very uncomfortable.


    Every time I see Rong Xi Jue and Su Jing together, Rong Jing feels uncomfortable inside. However, it''s OK to be so uncomfortable. He can control himself, but today is different.


    Seeing this scene, my heart is full of melancholy and depression, and I understand myself better. No matter how hard I try, I can''t reach such a level.


    The more I think so, the more I understand everything, the more decadent I feel.


    At this time, a sharp ring came into the ear of honor.


    Rong Xi decided to quickly take out his mobile phone and take a look at Zhao Yujie''s number and pursed her mouth.


    What does Zhao Yujie mean when she calls at this time?


    Thinking for a moment, he still pressed the answer button, with a trace of vigilance on his face.


    "Young master Rong, it seems that your progress is not very good." Zhao Yujie had a cheerful tone with a trace of schadenfreude.


    On hearing the speech, he pursed his mouth with pride and disdain, frowned tightly, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    As the saying goes, "no matter what you do, you can''t go to the Sanbao hall." Zhao Yujie suddenly called, and she must have some purpose. This is very clear to her.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth, frowning, spitting out words with a trace of ruthlessness, in a low voice: "Zhao Yujie, if you have something to say directly, I don''t have time to play with you."


    What kind of character is Zhao Yujie? Rong Jing knows very well that she won''t be so bored talking to him.


    "If you are a wise man, young master Rong." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and she coughed softly. She said: "what''s the matter? Do you think you are decadent now


    Smell speech, Rong Jing brow tight frown, all of a sudden wrinkled into a chuanzi, look very depressed feeling.


    When Zhao Yujie exposed this matter directly, Rong Jing was not happy.


    However, even in this way, Rong Jing still felt that this was his business and had nothing to do with Zhao Yujie.


    "Thank you very much for Miss Zhao''s relationship. There is no such thing at all." Rong Jing a tone of indifference, a trace of coldness flashed in the eyes, as if to hang up the phone.


    The next moment, Zhao Yujie, with a smile on her face, immediately said, "Rong Jing, don''t you want Su Jing?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie chuckled, mixed with a trace of different look.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth and swallowing his saliva. Just when he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "Don''t tell me that I don''t want to. It''s impossible. Rong Jing, do you want to ask yourself, have you paid so long and got a little reward?" Zhao Yujie''s voice was very light and light, like a gust of breeze, fluttered through Rong Jing''s ears, but it made a ripple in his heart lake.


    To tell you the truth, Rong Jing also tries to ask himself that he has paid so much for Su Jing, but now, he has nothing.


    In Su Jing''s heart, he is just a good friend. No matter what happens to Su Jing, Su Jing will not tell Rong Jing at all. He appears beside Su Jing and leaves like a stranger.


    This is not allowed by honor and respect, and it is also the most unwilling place.


    "Well, you''re not reconciled, are you?" Zhao Yujie opened her voice lightly, and her words struck Rong Jing''s heart.


    Yes, he was very unwilling. Why did he pay so much? Su Jing was not touched at all, even ignored him.


    Even now they can become friends, but the relationship still can not reach which state. Is Su Jing really hard hearted? No feeling for him!


    Seriously, every time I think of this, Rong Jing''s heart seems to be cut by something. There are countless wind pouring in. It''s hard to breathe, but I have to.


    "I..." As soon as Rong Jing spoke, she was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "Rongjing, don''t deceive yourself. What''s going on in your heart? You know very well that you want Su Jing very much, but you have no good results in this way." Zhao Yujie''s cruel tone did not care about the mood of honor.


    Now for Zhao Yujie, the best way is to crack down on Rong Jing so that he can recognize the facts, and then he can better stand on the United Front with her.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing was silent for a moment and could not say a word.


    What Zhao Yujie said was true, and she deeply concentrated her heart of honor and respect. At that moment, her heart was full of sadness, and she could feel that her heart was about to break.


    Without a reply from honor and respect, Zhao Yujie did not have a funny smile. She lifted her lips and said, "so you don''t need to think too much. What you need to do now is to get Su Jing."


    Get Su Jing! These four words are like a magic spell, echoing in the head of honor, and entering his heart again and again.


    He wants to get Su Jing, very much!


    The more he thought about it, the more he lost his mind and was led by Zhao Yujie by the nose.


    "Rong Jing, you want to get Su Jing now, don''t you?" Suddenly, Zhao Yujie asked something on purpose.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing nodded his head unconsciously, and a different look flashed in his gentle eyes. He looked confused but extremely firm.


    "Yes, I really want to be with Su Jing." This is Rong Jing''s words in his heart. He really wants to be with Su Jing. This idea has been hidden in his heart, but he didn''t expect to say it today.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help chuckling, which was full of pride.


    "Good, good. I''ll give you a hand." Zhao Yujie spoke in a different tone, and then she didn''t know what she said to Rong Jing.


    At that moment, a great change took place in the face of honor and respect. Suddenly, it became dark, and the eyes were wide open, as if something serious had happened.


    "Zhao Yujie..." Rong Jing frowned, even with a trace of trembling, could not help swallowing saliva, did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    "How about it? It''s not very good. " Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone contains a feeling of being superior.Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help disdaining, and whispered: "don''t laugh, Zhao Yujie, you look like this..."


    Before Rong Jing said the rest of her words, Zhao Yujie spoke.


    "Don''t you want to be with Su Jing? If you want to, listen to me. Su Jing will be yours soon. " At the end of the speech, Zhao Yujie didn''t give Rong Jing a chance to speak. She hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Then, Rong Jing looked at the mobile phone, as if thinking about something, and then suspiciously turned his head to look at Su Jing''s door, as if making a major decision.


    Zhao Yujie''s words are very clear. As long as he follows what the other party said, then Su Jing will be her. She can get Su Jing''s body first, and then she will talk about other things.


    If it was true, he would have done so, but Rong Jingxin still had some scruples. If he did, things would become troublesome.


    I''m afraid Su Jing will hate him!


    But Now there is another voice in Rong Jing''s heart, just like the desire that has been suppressed all the time, telling Rong Jing ruthlessly.


    "You must be like this, or you won''t get Su Jing. In order to get Su Jing, you can pay any price."


    The voice in Rong Jing''s heart is like a joyful music, which constantly induces him and makes him lose his sense and become impulsive.


    Then, Rong Jing put away the mobile phone, a pair of eyes became red, looking at Su Jing''s door, biting his lower lip tightly, seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing said in a soft voice, with a strong firmness in his voice.


    This time Rong Jing has made up her mind to get Su Jing. She won''t let Su Jing and Rong Xi decide together, and let her be hurt by Rong Xi''s decision.


    Rong Jing took a cold breath, raised his chin slightly and looked at the ceiling. The whole person looked very serious, as if to be swallowed by the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Rong Xi decided to return to China with a sad look on his face. He lowered his head and looked very gloomy. He looked dejected. He had never seen him before.


    When I woke up this morning, I didn''t see Rong xijue''s figure. Bai Nan and sunspot didn''t have to think about it. They also knew that he had gone to Su Jing and thought that Rong Xijie would bring good news.


    But now I see Rong xijue''s look, needless to say, I know what''s going on.


    It''s just This kind of Rong Xi Jue looks really sad.


    In order to let himself forget the pain, Rongxi worked hard all day, burying himself in his work, hoping to make himself comfortable in this way.


    But such a Rong Xi Jue, in the eyes of white South and sunspot, is so depressed that people can''t help but feel distressed.


    Sunspot couldn''t help but come forward and wanted to persuade rongxijue, hoping that he could stop. For a whole day, Rongxi would never eat or drink, and he would be buried in his work. Even a robot needs a rest, not to mention a man with iron Zheng Zheng!


    Suddenly, Bai Nan raised his hand to stop the sunspot. He sipped his lips and showed a helpless look. He shook his head gently, "sunspot, don''t go. Now for him, maybe this is the best way."


    Hearing this, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He looked at Rong xijue and Bai Nan, and sighed.


    Maybe Bai Nan is right. In this situation, it is a good way for Rong xijue.


    But the sunspot really worried that rongxijue''s body would not be able to bear it. If it went on like this, it would be miserable.


    "But Bai Nan, the boss is not the way to do it. Look at him now." Sunspot said, shaking his head, looking very helpless.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with an indifferent tone.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Bai Nan doesn''t know what to say. He can''t think of a good way to make Rong xijue up.


    "Let''s stand still and see what''s going on." Bai Nan''s tone of helplessness can only be like this now.


    Seeing this, sunspot nodded his head and thought that it was the only way to do it now.


    When Bai Nan and sunspot were depressed, Rong xijue''s phone rang suddenly, and the harsh bell rang in the office. However, Rong xijue didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t respond at all.


    Suddenly, two people looked at each other suspiciously, puzzled to see Rong xijue, always felt that rongxijue was a little strange.


    The phone rang five or six times, but Rongxi was still indifferent, as if the phone did not exist.


    At that moment, Bai Nan and sunspot realized that something was wrong. They quickly went over and looked at Rong xijue carefully. Only then did they find that Rong xijue had lost consciousness and looked at the documents on the desk.


    "Rong Xi decides." They could not help but exclaim, and were frightened by the look of Rong Xi Jue.


    As soon as the voice fell, Rongxi closed his eyes in an instant, and the conditioned reflex fell to the left, completely unconscious.


    The sunspot picked up Rong xijue, looked at Bai Nan with worry on his face, and bit his lower lip.


    Clearly he and white South are in, Rong Xi definitely has this kind of thing, white South where can not blame.


    White South heart inside also not good, see Rong Xi Jue this way, anxious open voice: "we hurry to send him to the hospital."


    As soon as the words fell, the sunspot quickly left with Rongxi on his back, regardless of Bai Nan. At this time, Bai Nan saw the phone ringing, quickly pressed the answer button, and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, you don''t have to call again."


    Bai Nan spoke in a serious tone and didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yujie at all.


    Hearing Bai Nan''s voice, Zhao Yujie doubted for a moment. Then, with a bright smile, she said in a soft voice, "Mr. Bai, it seems that you are really free, and even help answer the phone."


    "Take it as if I''m free. I''ve already said it." Words fell, white South immediately hung up the phone, conveniently turned off the phone.


    He thought Rong xijue didn''t want to hear Zhao Yujie''s voice now, so he might as well shut it down.


    When Zhao Yujie called again, she found that Rongxi had shut down her phone and couldn''t get out of her anger. Her charming face was full of anger.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you dare to turn off the power." Zhao Yujie was so angry that every word seemed to come out of her mouth.


    Zhao Yujie held her mobile phone tightly. She felt that the volcano was about to erupt. She even wanted to rush to rongxijue and settle accounts with him.


    However, Zhao Yujie wanted to feel that she was a calm person and would not let herself lose her square inch because of such a small matter.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie took a deep breath, with a proud smile in her mouth, but the anger in her eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "Very well, Rongxi, since you don''t answer my phone, don''t blame me." Zhao Yujie raised a faint smile on her lips. She decided to take action today. She must know that Rongxi is powerful.


    Rongxi was sent to the hospital and soon recovered.See sunspot and white South standing at the head of the bed, a face worried to look at oneself, Rongxi will gently frown, doubt asked: "what''s the matter with you? A bitter gourd face looks at me


    Smell speech, they can''t help but sip their lips, don''t know whether to cry or to laugh, but now rongxijue wakes up, can still joke, this is not a good thing?


    "You..." White South a reproachful tone, just want to open the voice, by the sunspot one step ahead.


    "Boss, you fainted." What the sunspot said was very simple, but his heart was full of worries and looked at Rong xijue.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes and looking around, Rongxi finally understood what was going on.


    While reading the document just now, Rong Xi Jue suddenly felt that his eyes were black, and then he did not know what had happened, but he still told himself in his mind that he should finish the work.


    "Well, I''m fine. You don''t have to look like that." Rongxi will slowly get up, a accidentally pulled to the hand of the infusion needle, not live frown.


    Rong xijue''s body is very good, usually sick is also very good, has not tried this kind of faint tingling feeling.


    Not consciously raised his hand, Rongxi could not help joking: "it seems that this thing, it really hurts."


    Smell speech, white South and sunspot helplessly pursed a mouth, sigh a, low voice way: "you now have a good rest, don''t think too much."


    As soon as this was said, Bai Nan and Rong Xi decided to keep their heads down, and Rong Xi decided to keep their mouths shut. As if they had a good heart, they deliberately avoided Su Jing.


    The next moment, Rongxi will take a look at the mobile phone at the head of the bed, frown a little, thin lips gently open, just want to open the sound, was interrupted by white South.


    "Zhao Yujie called. I shut down the phone for you."


    Bai Nan didn''t say what Zhao Yujie said, as if it was an unimportant thing.


    Similarly, Rong Xi Jue heard Zhao Yujie''s name and his face darkened. He looked very disgusted with Zhao Yujie''s feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "I don''t want to hear her voice, whether it''s turned off." Rongxi will light open voice, eyes cold look at the mobile phone, the heart emerged a touch of hate.


    All of a sudden, Bai Nan and sunspot felt that the temperature around him had dropped several degrees, and they had a shiver unconsciously.


    Feeling Rong xijue''s chill, they looked at each other and frowned, but couldn''t say a word.


    After half ring, three people chatted for a while, white South because of something to go back, and sunspot to Rongxi decided to buy food.


    When rongxijue was bored, he stood at the door of the room as if he wanted to come in, but he didn''t dare to come in. He stood for 15 minutes.


    But Rong Xi decided to look at the figure outside the door suspiciously, frowning tightly, flashing a touch of vigilance on his face, I don''t know why, always feel that the other party is not good.


    Besides, what does it mean that the other party refuses to come in?


    When Rong Xi decided to think about it, a slight knock on the door sounded. The other party''s voice with a little shaking, opened in a low voice, "Mr. Rong, are you there?"


    When he heard the other party''s voice, Rongxi couldn''t help but be stunned. His face was full of disbelief and his eyes widened slightly.


    There''s no mistake. There''s absolutely no mistake. This man''s voice as like as two peas, is it...


    Without waiting for Rong Xi Jue to come back to his senses, Xiao Lang opened the door slowly and walked in. He looked very furtive, as if he was afraid.


    Just a look at each other''s appearance, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, gawky looking at Xiao Lang, eyes full of disbelief.


    as like as two peas, he did not believe in the world, and even the voice was so similar that he could not distinguish himself.


    "You..." Rongxi decided to take a deep breath behind his back. He couldn''t help but come back to himself. He looked at the man in front of him coldly and calmed down a lot.


    From each other''s eyes, Rongxi can see that he must have something to entreat himself, otherwise he would not stand in front of himself.


    Xiao Lang looked at Rong xijue a little timidly. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He intentionally staggered Rong xijue''s eyes, lowered his head and introduced himself, "Mr. Rong, my name is Xiao Lang, I''m..."


    "What''s your purpose?" Rongxijue uttered a cold tone and interrupted the other party''s words without thinking. In fact, rongxijue had no interest in understanding Xiao Lang''s back or his career.


    what he wants is as like as two peas in the face of men.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang was stunned and looked at Rong xijue. His good-looking eyes were full of amazement. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    really, as like as two peas, the appearance of Xiao Lang is exactly the same as that of Rong Xi. Temperament is completely different from Rong Xi''s decision. Especially the eyes of Rong Xi''s eyes are revealed by Xiao Lang, who can''t learn.


    This is born by Rong xijue. Even if Xiao Lang wants to learn, he can''t do it.


    Xiao Lang is very clear about this. He can''t play Rong Xi Jue all the time. After seeing Rong Xi''s decision today, he is more clear that he needs Rong Xijie''s help and let him leave Zhao Yujie''s side.


    Without an answer from Xiao Lang, Rong Xi decided to frown, and his eyebrows flashed with impatience. Obviously, he was very unhappy with Xiao Lang''s procrastination.


    "If you have nothing to say, please leave." Rongxi made a cold tone and issued the order to leave without saying a word.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang was stunned and looked at Rong xijue with a very sad look.


    "I..." After seeing Rong xijue''s look, Xiao Lang sighed, turned around and left quickly.


    But seeing Xiao Lang''s back, Rong xijue flashed a melancholy between his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "do you have something to ask me?"


    From seeing each other''s eyes, Rongxi determined to emerge from this idea, although it sounds a little strange, but Rongxi definitely can see this from the other side''s face.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, like a piece of wood. He stood there for two minutes. After a short pause, he regained his mind.


    "Mr. Rong, I beg you to help me." Xiao Lang looks sad and turns back. He quickly goes to Rong xijue and grabs Rong xijue''s wrist excitedly.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to look at the other side, a trace of vigilance flashed in his deep eyes. For the other party''s enthusiasm, to tell the truth, Rongxi decided to be a little disgusted.


    What''s more, Xiao Lang''s look had to be on guard.


    They just met for the first time. Why does this man trust himself so much and


    If Rongxi has never seen it, the pleading in the other side''s eyes is so sincere and sincere.


    "You..." Rongxi decided to speak faintly and looked at Xiao Lang from the top to the bottom. He wanted to see something from the other side''s face.


    Hearing Rong Xijie''s voice, Xiao Lang suddenly became nervous. He held on to Rong Xijie''s hand as if he had grasped a straw. If he let go, his life would be in danger."Mr. Rong, please help me." Once again, the same sentence overflowed from Xiao Lang''s mouth, and Xiao Lang looked more sad and gloomy than before.


    Touching Xiao Lang''s eyes, Rongxi decided to frown and take a deep breath. He looked at each other calmly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    To be honest, Xiao Lang appeared for no reason, and put forward such a plea, which really made Rongxi unable to understand.


    Xiao Lang also realized that his words and deeds were a little too much. He reluctantly loosened Rong xijue''s wrist and breathed a few breaths to calm himself down and tell Rong xijue what happened.


    In fact, what kind of identity Xiao Lang is, I think that with Zhao Yujie, he can live a good life in the future, but Xiao Lang didn''t think that Zhao Yujie is not a good woman to deal with.


    Moreover, Zhao Yujie has extreme personality and is addicted to cleanliness. He is absolutely not allowed to have any contact with other women.


    At the beginning, he thought that the request was acceptable, but later, he felt that Zhao Yujie''s demands were more and more. Moreover, he had a hard time finding the woman he liked and had the idea of living a good life with the other party. Unfortunately, Zhao Yujie did not allow it at all, and even forced the woman he loved with various means until the other party left him.


    Every time she thought of it, Xiao Lang was deeply distressed. Moreover, after this incident, Zhao Yujie''s attitude towards him changed greatly, and she even beat and scolded him easily.


    Xiao Lang couldn''t bear it, so he came and begged Rong Xi Jue.


    Just when he went to the hospital to treat the wound, he saw Rong xijue, so he


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to look at Xiao Lang with vigilance, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. To tell the truth, Xiao Lang is Zhao Yujie''s person. It is difficult to guarantee that this is Zhao Yujie''s plan.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Xiao Lang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He felt that Rongxi never believed that he was normal, but Xiao Lang really wanted to leave Zhao Yujie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Mr. Rong, it''s normal that you don''t believe it, but..." Xiao Lang suddenly became serious. He looked at Rong xijue and swallowed his mouth.


    Xiao Lang seized Rong xijue''s wrist. His excited face looked very serious. He said in a low voice, "but I sincerely hope that Rong Xijie can help me. Now I have a message that Zhao Yujie wants to attack Miss Su Jing. If Mr. Rong believes me, he can wait for Miss Su Jing''s affairs to be solved and come to me at that time."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Lang released Rong xijue''s hand, then took out a check from his pocket and solemnly said, "this is my telephone number. Welcome to call from Mr. Rong when he arrives."


    After saying this, Xiao Lang didn''t give Rong Xi Jue a chance to react. He got up and left without saying a word. He looked very anxious.


    When Xiao Lang disappeared in his sight, Rongxi decided to return to his mind. He frowned and looked at the note in his hand suspiciously. For some reason, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    I don''t know why, but Rongxi was determined to feel uneasy, especially when she heard the last word from Xiao Lang that Zhao Yujie had started her attack on Su Jing.


    Rongxi never knew whether what Xiao Lang said was true or false, but he was still worried that Su Jing would be in danger.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to quickly put away the note, have to get up, accidentally pulled the needle, this just remember that he is still infusion.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown and pull out the needle tube without saying a word. He did not care about his body. He only cared about Su Jing''s comfort in his heart.


    Looking at the other side''s wrist, Xirong was surprised to see the other side''s wrist.


    "Boss, what are you doing? You have to know your current physical condition, and you can''t mess around Sunspot a serious tone, look very serious, do not want to let Rongxi leave.


    The first time to see rongxijue fainted, where the sunspot will not be nervous.


    Even if Rong Xi decides to order the sunspot now, he will not let Rong Xi decide to act in disorder, regardless of his own body. At that time, how can he explain to Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to raise his eyes and take a look at the sunspot. Seeing the sunspot''s expression, he could not help frowning and whispering, "sunspot, my body is very good, no problem..."


    "Boss, whatever you say, you must stay in the hospital today." Sunspot''s tone is very firm, never wavering, do not allow Rong Xi to make a mess.


    When is it now? Rongxi will not cherish her body like this. How can she fight with Zhao Yujie then!


    Sunspot a face serious straight staring at Rong xijue, grasp his hand is not willing to let go of the feeling.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help but frown. A trace of displeasure flashed between his eyebrows. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "sunspot..."


    Sunspot is also very good, will show this kind of look, the thought is careless, or is amiable.


    However, Rong Xi definitely knows the character of sunspots. He is not a kind of person who makes trouble without reason. Once he meets something related to him, he will become serious. Rong Xi definitely knows that.


    However, in the present situation, Rongxi is not allowed to fight with sunspots. If Su Jing is in any danger, Rongxi will never forgive himself.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to thin lips light hook, raised a different kind of smile, meaningful, patted the sunspot on the shoulder, whispered: "sunspot, I know you are worried about me, but now I have a very important thing to do."


    "Something important, you say, I''ll do it for you." Sunspot a more serious tone, straight staring at Rong xijue, never allow Rong xijue.


    Touching the sunspot''s look, Rongxi could not help sighing. He drew a bitter look around his mouth and said in a low voice: "Su Jing may be in danger."


    Rongxi knew that he would not believe this, and How to say this news, or a stranger who had a relationship with Zhao Yujie told him that the reliability of the news still needs to be verified.


    However, Rongxi was determined to know this very well. He could not help but go to see Su Jing for peace of mind.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot brow touched, looked very unhappy, and said seriously: "boss, when did you become so confused, don''t you think this is a trap at all?"


    As soon as the words fell, sunspot frowned and stared at Rong xijue, his face full of displeasure.


    In the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi is a calm and rigorous person, will not do anything rash, but now Rong Xi decided to change. As long as it was about Su Jing, he lost his square inch.


    "I..." Rongxi was determined to be speechless all of a sudden. He had thought of many reasons, but all of them were stuck in his throat and could not speak.


    Rongxi definitely knows this, but he is very worried about Su Jing''s safety. What kind of person is Zhao Yujie? Rongxi is very clear.


    Although Zhao Yujie said that she would not investigate the matter last time, she certainly harbored a grudge against Su Jing because of her personality."Sunspot, you should know that Zhao Yujie is not a good person. Do you think she will not attack Su Jing?" Rongxi asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, sunspot can''t help but pursed his mouth, for a moment did not know what to say, rongxijue said is the truth, but the sunspot is still worried about rongxijue''s body.


    Taking a deep breath, the sunspot''s head moved quickly. Then he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. He said seriously: "since the boss doesn''t trust the beautiful sister-in-law, then I''ll go to see how it is. You can rest at ease. If there is any situation, I will report to you in time." At the end of the speech, the sunspot left quickly and did not give Rongxi a chance to speak.


    When rongxijue came back to his mind, the sunspot had disappeared in his sight. Rongxi wanted to catch up with him, but when he thought of the firm look of sunspot when he left, Rongxi never stopped.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to calm down slowly. Sunspot was worried about him, so he could not waste sunspot''s heart.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether what Xiao Lang said is true or not. It''s a good thing to let the sunspot try it out.


    After half a sound, Rongxi decided to calm down and sit quietly on the bed, trying not to let himself go crazy, I believe Su Jing can be safe.


    After the sunspot left, he quickly bought a ticket to fly to the United States and found Su Jing''s accommodation through the relationship.


    But when the sunspot came to Su Jing''s apartment, there was no one. Obviously, Su Jing didn''t come back.


    But this hour, Su Jing should be back, the company side also told the sunspot, Su Jing did not work overtime.


    "Is there something wrong with beautiful sister-in-law?" Sunspot couldn''t help but murmured a word, flashed a touch of worry in the eyes, and instantly became nervous.


    If this is the case, Rongxi will be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    At that moment, the sunspot really worried, quickly took out his mobile phone, dialled the number, wanted to determine where Su Jing went after work, so as to find Su Jing''s location.


    Fifteen minutes later, the sunspot had dialed all the people''s numbers, but there was no clue.


    I only know that Su Jing went out with Rong Jing after work. I don''t know where he went or what they did.


    "Is Rong Jing going to attack beautiful sister-in-law?" Sunspot murmured a little, and a little depression flashed in his heart. Seriously, at this time, as long as he thought of Rong Jing and Su Jing together, he was very worried.


    Rong Jing''s love for Su Jing is something everyone knows. If Rong Jing can''t think of it and start with Su Jing, it''s normal.


    If so, then Rongxi decided to know, things become complicated, refers to the time will not happen what terrible things.


    But now the sunspot is not the time to think about these, but to find Su Jing, to avoid the occurrence of tragedy.


    Take a deep breath, so that she can find her place.


    At the same time, Su Jing and Rong Jing are in a rural restaurant on the outskirts of the country, and they have a good time.


    As soon as Su Jing got off work, Rong Jing said that he would take Su Jing to eat delicious food. Then they went to the restaurant, and the layout and dishes of the restaurant were Su Jing''s favorite taste.


    At that moment, Su Jing fell in love with this place. She stayed for two or three hours, as if she had forgotten the time and was immersed in the beautiful atmosphere.


    Seeing Su Jing''s sweet smile, rongxijue''s face is full of happiness. It''s the first time to see Su Jing so happy after spending so long with Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rong Jing couldn''t help drinking more. His eyes did not move away from Su Jing''s face. I wish Su Jing had his shadow in his eyes.


    But when he thought of this, the smile on Rong Jing''s face suddenly turned bitter. In fact, he knew this thing very well. It was impossible.


    From last night''s scene, the bitterness in Rong Jing''s heart has not disappeared, even with a strong sadness and pain, which is how Rong Jing can''t go away.


    After seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingming was fine just now. It changed suddenly. What happened.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing suddenly gave a wry smile and shook his head slightly. Instead of answering Su Jing''s words, he poured beer into his mouth as if he would not be drunk.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment. A trace of confusion flashed between her eyebrows. She really didn''t understand what happened to Rong Jing? It changed all of a sudden.


    Since Rong Jing couldn''t get away with it, Su Jing stopped asking questions. In Su Jing''s opinion, it was Rong Jing''s private matter and he had no right to ask.


    Su Jing did not ask, Rong Jing did not say, but Rong Jing was very depressed.


    In fact, he wants Su Jing to ask him and care more about him, so that Zi Rongjing feels that he has a little bit of position in Su Jing''s heart.


    But the fact tells Rong Jing that all these are his illusions. He can''t replace Rong xijue.


    In fact, Rong xijue did not want to replace Rong xijue, but hoped that he would have a little more position in Su Jing''s heart so that he could continue to work hard.


    Bottle after bottle of drinking water is like boiled water, which keeps pouring into his mouth. Rong Jing doesn''t feel at all. He thinks this is normal.


    But seeing Rong Jing like this, Su Jing couldn''t see it. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, don''t drink any more. You''ve already drunk a lot." Su Jing''s voice was full of worry.


    After all, Rong Jing''s drinking like this is not the way to do it. Maybe something will happen.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile. With a trace of bitterness in his smile, he drank all the beer in his hand, then grasped Su Jing''s wrist with one hand and said very seriously: "Su Jing, do you know? I''m really heartache now, heartache. "


    Smell speech, Su Jing slightly a Leng, fixed to look at Rong Jing, always feel that the other side''s eyes have a look she can''t understand.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Rong Jing then said, "I always thought that as long as I worked harder and harder, you would get closer to me a little bit. However, I was too naive. This is impossible. In your heart, there is only Rong xijue. I can''t get into your heart


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She sighed and looked at Rong Jing faintly. She didn''t know what to say to comfort Rong Jing.


    In Su Jing''s opinion, what she wants to say has already been said, but there is nothing to say. Moreover, Su Jing can see clearly with her eyes of honor and respect.


    Until now, Rong Jing still did not give up, still keep that one heart.


    It''s just that Su Jing is very clear that gratitude is not emotion. It''s a matter of two kinds and can''t be confused.


    The more she thought about it, the more calm Su Jing faced Rong Jing. Even now Rongjing was crying and kneeling down to beg her, she would not be soft hearted.Because Su Jing knows that once she is soft hearted, it is cruel to honor and respect. Later, Rong Jing will definitely be hurt more severely. Long pain is better than short pain. Su Jing hopes to find his happiness.


    "Su Jing, why can''t you give me a chance? I love you so much. I love you more than Rongxi will love you. Can''t you see that?" Rong Jing a sad tone, tightly grasp Su Jing''s wrist, how do not want to loosen.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She lifted a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and whispered, "honor, thank you so much for loving me, but I can''t accept it." At the end of the day, Su Jing''s voice was full of firmness, without any sympathy or sadness.


    Su Jing is very clear about what she is going to do now, and even knows what she should do.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale. He grabbed Su Jing''s hand, and in an instant, he lost his temperature.


    No matter when I heard Su Jing''s words at that time, Rong Jing''s heart would be very hurt, hurt to unspeakable feeling.


    "Su Jing, you..." Rong Jing''s voice became choked. He looked at Su Jing steadily. His throat suddenly hurt and he couldn''t spit out any words.


    In the heart of honor and respect, I keep asking myself why! Why can''t Su Jing see his good and give him a chance.


    At that moment, Rongjing did not speak, but quietly took off his hand, and began to drink muggy wine. No matter what Su Jing said, Rong Jing didn''t listen at all. He just wanted to drink more and drink more, so that he would be paralyzed and would not have heartache.


    "Rong Jing, you don''t want to drink it. If you drink it, something will happen." Su Jing''s worried tone, frowning and staring at Rong Jing.


    It''s strange that Rong Jing drinks like this. He drinks beer as boiled water, and the more he drinks, the more fierce he looks. It''s really frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Jing couldn''t help but pursed her mouth, sighed helplessly, and chose to shut her mouth.


    In fact, Su Jing knows why Rong Jing is like this, and understands Rong Jing''s thoughts. However, Su Jing is more aware of her own thoughts.


    She can''t be so soft hearted. It will be a great harm to Rong Jing at that time.


    "Well, Rongjing, don''t drink any more." With a helpless tone, Su Jing went forward and grabbed the glass from Rong Jing''s hand. Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    So good, Rong Jing shouldn''t hurt himself like this. Why?


    "No, Su Jing, you don''t understand. You don''t understand." Rong Jing''s tone was gloomy. Su Jing couldn''t understand her in her eyes.


    Yes, Su Jing really doesn''t understand. Why is Rong Jing so persistent? What is he persistent about?


    Even though she didn''t understand these things, Su Jing was very innocent, that is, she could not let Rong Jing fall into a situation where she could not extricate herself because of her temporary soft hearted.


    All of a sudden, Rong JINGDING looked at Su Jing, her mouth opened and closed, and she couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    In fact, Rong Jing understood everything, and Su Jing knew what she thought in her heart. But she was not willing to accept it.


    Why can Rongxi get Su Jing''s heart, but he can''t!


    Why? Why on earth!


    At that moment, Rong Jing''s gentle eyes became confused, with a trace of mist like, people can''t see clearly.


    But I don''t know why. In a flash, she became cold again. She looked at Su Jing with a deep feeling.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing was startled, and subconsciously frowned. She couldn''t help but step back, trying to keep a certain distance from Rong Jing.


    At this moment, Rong Jing suddenly grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and looked very serious.


    But for some reason, Su Jing could not understand the meaning of her eyes.


    Moreover, the strength of honor and respect did not give Su Jing a chance to resist. She wanted to drag Su Jing to her side.


    I don''t know what happened to Rong Jing? She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and dragged her to the small corridor of the restaurant without saying a word.


    If Rong Jing hadn''t brought her here, Su Jing didn''t know. There were rooms for guests to stay.


    When she saw the guest room, at that moment, Su Jing felt worried, as if something terrible was chasing her.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She kept hinting that she should not panic. Rong Jing was just drunk.


    Su Jing thought so in her heart, but when Rong Jing threw her on the sofa in the guest room, Su Jing''s calmness suddenly collapsed.


    Staring at Rong Jing in a daze, Su Jing''s Qingli eyes stare at her boss with a look of astonishment.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing didn''t expect Rong Jing to think like this. It''s really amazing.


    At the next moment, Su Jing came back to her senses, glared at Rong Jing with anger on her face and said in a cruel voice, "Rong Jing, you should sober up for me."


    It can be seen from her eyes that Su Jing is really angry. In the face of the present situation, Su Jing has to calm down and calmly face honor and respect.


    "Rong Jing, if you dare to mess with me, don''t blame me." Su Jing yelled and yelled again and again, hoping that Rong Jing would wake up and not do anything stupid.


    If Rong Jing did, Su Jing couldn''t have forgiven him. Su Jing was very clear about this.


    "Rong Jing, I will never forgive you!" Su Jing roared again, her eyes full of anger.


    She really didn''t expect Rong Jing to do such a thing. In Su Jing''s opinion, no matter how Rong Jing is, it will not hurt her. But this time it is different. Rong Jing seems to be serious.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing was stunned and looked at Su Jing vaguely. I didn''t know whether it was alcohol or what Su Jing said that worked.


    He just like a stick, dull, gentle eyes lost the light of the past, just like a person who lost his soul and looked at Su Jing with no focus.


    "Su Jing..." At that moment, Rong Jing called Su Jing lightly. Her eyes gradually returned to focus and fixed on Su Jing.


    At this time, the posture of Su Jing and Rong Jing looks very ambiguous, and they are so close that it seems that Su Jing is Rong Jing as long as they make progress.


    Rong Jing looks at Su Jing, and a trace of inexpressible feeling flashed in his heart. His mouth opens and closes, and suddenly a glimmer of hope emerges in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a strange voice in Rong Jing''s heart, and frantically tore every nerve of Rong Jing.


    Now is the best opportunity, hurry up, go up, just a little bit, Su Jing is your.


    The voice kept circling in Rong Jing''s ears. Then, Rong Jing suddenly lost his sense, and his eyes were full of Yu Guang to look at Su Jing.How many nights, Rong Jingxin is eager to get close to Su Jing a little bit. Now that the opportunity comes, how can he let it go.


    The body slowly oriented Su Jing, Rong Jing eyes only Su Jing appearance.


    see Rong Xi Jue appearance, Su Jing can''t help but be stunned, stare at Rong Jing, can''t help but swallow a saliva, roar, "Rong Jing, you don''t come over."


    At that moment, Su Jing was really afraid. She thought Rong Jing could wake up, but she thought about it.


    At this moment, Rong Jing is completely different, and he has no sense at all.


    even Su Jing can see the meaning in Rong Jing''s eyes, how much he hopes to get himself.


    Su Jing''s voice, Rong Jing is indifferent, there is only one idea in his mind, that is to get Su Jing.


    Her thin wet lips were close to her neck. Su Jing was so frightened that she could not help biting her lower lip. Tears flowed out of her eyes and slid to the temple.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing''s heart is filled with nausea. She can''t help but struggle, and her antipathy to Rong Jing rises a lot.


    "Rong Jing, don''t go away, don''t come here, or I will definitely..." Su Jing a cruel tone, words have not spoken, Rong Jing has come together, sealed her mouth.


    It seems that Rong Jing is enjoying himself very much. He doesn''t notice Su Jing''s look at all.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s eyes were empty, as if the soul was taken away in a flash, lost the will of life, like a piece of wood lying on the bed.


    Tears kept dripping down from her eyes, wetting Su Jing''s temples. Some of them accidentally touched Rong Jing''s face. This time, Rong Jing stopped for a moment, propped up suspiciously and looked at Su Jing lightly.


    Su Jing''s tears are like dazzling diamonds, which hurt Rong Jing''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Rong Jing has always hoped that Su Jing can give him a chance to be with Su Jing.


    But now He even made Su Jing cry, which Rong Jing had never thought of.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Jing opened his voice in a low voice and looked at Su Jing softly. His mouth opened and closed. He didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing''s tears are like pearls that have fallen off the line. They don''t care about the apology and face.


    Then, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A little depression flashed in his heart. Just when he was about to open the voice, suddenly the room was opened, and an unprecedented chill came from the door. Su Jing and Rong Jing had a shiver.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing and Su Jing look at the door unconsciously. Rong Xijie stands outside the door in anger. His deep eyes are like a layer of ice and snow, staring at Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, how dare you touch my people!" Rongxijue a word for a cruel voice, cold line of sight directly on rongxijue''s body, as long as that moment will be the feeling of volcanic eruption.


    Then, rongxijue turned his eyes to Su Jing''s face. When he saw the crystal clear tears, rongxijue was heartbroken, and the anger in his eyes suddenly kicked to rongxijue''s forehead, feeling that the volcano was about to erupt.


    "Honor and respect..." Rongxi decided to gnash his teeth one word at a time. He wanted to break Rong Jing into pieces. He walked up to them and pushed Rong Jing away. His powerful arm and his small waist quickly separated the two people.


    "Su Jing, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Rong xijue''s voice is very light and soft, for fear of scaring Su Jing. At this time, Su Jing in Rong xijue''s eyes is a little injured doll.


    Rongxi definitely felt that Su Jing was shaking all over his body, and unconsciously approached him a little bit, as if he wanted to find a safe dependence.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Rongxi will repeat the words just now again, a trace of heartache emerges in his heart, and he can''t help biting his lower lip tightly.


    The next moment, Rongxi determined to look at Rong Jing fiercely, his eyes full of anger, and longed to tear Rong Jing into pieces. His slender fingers tightly held Su Jing''s arm.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Su Jing''s present situation, he would have given Rong Jing a look at the previous Rong Xi Jue.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing looked at Rong xijue vaguely, then looked at Su Jing, thin lips tightly pursed, for a moment did not know what to say.


    Su Jing''s eyes tell Rong Jing that he did something wrong and hurt Su Jing deeply.


    Even if Rong Jing wants to apologize now and has eaten it, Su Jing''s heart has been hurt by him.


    Rong Jing stood there, staring at Rong xijue and Su Jing with dull eyes. His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t help drooping his face, which was full of regret.


    And Su Jing is like a small motionless hand in the arms of Rong Xi Jue, simply refused to leave.


    As a matter of fact, Su Jing knew that when she saw Rong xijue, she was so excited that she couldn''t express her deep emotion. She wanted to get close to rongxijue a little bit. It seemed that only Rongxi Jue could feel safe.


    But when she realized her feelings, Su Jing was stunned and couldn''t help but drop her eyes and nibble at her lower lip.


    No matter what, she is still unavoidable. Her feeling for Rong xijue is still so strong, even if she buries her heart deeply.


    Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing tightly, hoping to integrate Su Jing into his body. Then he glared at Rong Jing and whispered to Su Jing: "Su Jing, we are going back." As soon as the words fall, Rong xijue hugs Su Jing and leaves slowly.


    When crossing Rongjing, Rongxi Jue''s face flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and warned each word: "Rongjing, this time I won''t give up, you wait."


    Rong xijue''s words mean a lot of harshness, and it has been indicated that he will definitely find Rong Jing to settle accounts.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing is a calm and free look, the corner of his mouth hook up a bitter smile, can not help but sneer.


    "Rongxijue, you have to settle with me!" Even if Rongxi did not have to settle accounts with him, he would not let himself go.


    Rong Jing asked himself how much he loved Su Jing, and he would not do anything to hurt Su Jing. But today he was wrong. He believed Zhao Yujie''s words and started on Su Jing.


    Su Jing is sure that


    At the thought of Su Jing crying, the tears in Rong Jing''s eyes were like poison, which hurt Rong Jing''s heart.


    The next moment, Rong Jing looked at the ceiling with a touch of bitterness in his mouth and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I''m not good." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing held his forehead with both hands, covering his sight.


    At the same time, Rong Xi decided to quickly send Su Jing to the apartment, dropped the warm water and let Su Jing take a good bath.


    During this period, Rongxi never left Sujing for half a step. Even when Su Jing took a bath, he stood quietly at the door waiting for Su Jing to come out.


    Walking out of the bathroom in her loose pajamas, Su Jing''s look returned to normal. She only saw Rong xijue standing at the door. For some reason, she suddenly became melancholy. She lowered her head and did not speak, as if she had been hurt.Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip tightly. A trace of sadness flashed in her heart. Her sexy thin lips contained a trace of depression. For a time, she didn''t know what to say.


    Now, Rongxi can''t help but feel heartache for Su Jing. However, he is afraid that he may say something wrong, which will make Su Jing angry or even more sad. Therefore, Rongxi wants to follow Su Jing closely. No matter what Su Jing does, he always follows him.


    After half a ring, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She could clearly feel Rong xijue''s mood. Her panic stricken eyes revealed Rong xijue''s inner thoughts.


    Su Jing sighed and bit her lower lip. Without saying a word, she turned to look at rongxijue and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue..."


    "Su Jing, are you hungry? I''ll cook the egg noodles for you Rongxi was determined to be good-natured, and looked at Su Jing with a strong appeal.


    At this moment, Rong Xi is afraid that Su Jing will say something hurtful to others. He is even more worried that Su Jing will want to be quiet for a while because of this. If he does something stupid, it will be great.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, shaking her head gently and saying in a low voice: "no, Rongxi will..."


    "Would you like something to drink? I''ll buy it for you Rongxi is still a good voice.


    I don''t know why, at this time, their expressions look so stiff. Su Jing has a cold look, while Rong xijue looks enthusiastic and strange, giving people a strange atmosphere.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and whispering, "rongxijue, I don''t want to eat anything or drink anything. I want to tell you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to be stunned for a moment. He stopped and didn''t continue to speak.


    Because it can be seen from Su Jing''s eyes that if he continues to speak, Su Jing will be angry.


    "What do you want to say to me?" At that moment, Rongxi did not consciously stagger Su Jing''s eyes. A trace of bitterness sprang up in his heart. He did not want to hear hurtful words from Su Jing''s mouth.


    Rongxi will bow his head and bite his lower lip with a dark color that others can''t understand.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. A trace of depression flashed between his nostrils and looked at Rong xijue lightly.


    "Rongxi Jue, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Su Jing took a faint tone and looked coldly at Xiang Rong xijue. "You are not the same now. It''s better to keep a distance between us, or we will be known Besides, I don''t want to be misunderstood by Zhao Yujie. "


    Su Jing''s words are not wrong, reasonable, but when she said these words, not only hurt her own heart, but also hurt Rong xijue''s heart.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing in a daze. He could not say a word with his thin lips. Su Jing said so. What else could he say? Rongxi was confused. He really didn''t know what he could say.


    Rong Xi decided to bow his head and smile bitterly. He said in a low voice, "OK, I know." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and walk towards the door step by step.


    However, if you think about it now, Su Jing is OK. Rongxi will still feel happy, and it''s time to go back. Otherwise, Zhao Yujie will make a fuss and point out that it may be harmful to Su Jing.


    And Xiao Lang, it seems that what he said is true. If you really want to cooperate with him, you can consider it.


    While walking, thinking about these problems, Rongxi suddenly felt that his sight became a little blurred. He was about to walk to the door, but he felt very far away.


    He felt that he was very heavy on his head and his feet were light. When Rongxi was determined to find something to help him with, he felt that his eyes were dark and suddenly lost consciousness.


    With a strong crash, Su Jing was startled and looked at Rong xijue with wide eyes in surprise. He thought Rong Xijie wanted to stay and pretended to faint.


    But when Su Jing went to touch Rong xijue''s body, she knew that he had a fever, and the fever was not mild. His whole body was warm. No wonder Rong xijue''s temperature was so strange when Rong xijue was holding herself just now.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue in surprise, and her face was covered with depression. Then she helped Rong xijue up and put a wet towel on Rong xijue''s head and found some antipyretic drugs by the way.


    "Rongxijue, you''ll be better if you take some medicine."


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Rongxi Jue opened his eyes slightly, looked at Su Jing suspiciously, then squeezed out a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing..."


    Rongxi definitely felt that it was a good opportunity now. When he was ill, Su Jing would not be so cruel and throw him out.


    It''s just that what he thinks is too perfect. Although Su Jing is embarrassed to throw Rongxi out, he can be carried back by others.


    "Drink some medicine, and the sunspot will come and pick you up later." Su Jing opened her voice with a feeling of estrangement.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided that the hope in it was gone for a moment. He looked at Su Jing with astonishment on his face, and his heart was full of sadness.


    Even if he was like this, Su Jing still ignored him as if he were facing a stranger.


    Seriously, in the face of Su Jing''s look, Rongxi will never be angry. His heart is full of pain and depression.


    "OK." Rongxi decided to take a sad tone, took Su Jing''s water cup and swallowed the medicine. His deep eyes were full of loss.


    At this moment, Rongxi would like to stay with Su Jing, but His heart is full of melancholy, even feel a kind of sad feeling.


    Seeing Su Jing turning to leave, Rongxi decided to close her sexy thin lips. She couldn''t help but say, "Su Jing, I hope you can accompany me." In the tone, pleading and eagerness.


    Rongxi Jue looked at Su Jing with a beseeching face. Her slender fingers did not know when to hold on to Su Jing''s clothes. She was like a child abandoned by others and refused to let go.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her pink lips opened and closed, and her beautiful eyes flashed a little depression. All of a sudden, she didn''t know how to face Rongxi decision.


    To be honest, the appearance of Rong xijue at this time makes Su Jing waver, like a wounded animal, eager to be protected.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing lowered her eyes and opened her voice. Just as she wanted to speak, a loud doorbell woke her up.


    Seeing this, Su Jing suddenly regained his mind, quickly shook off Rong xijue, and walked towards the door.


    When she saw Zhao Yujie standing at the door, Su Jing gently touched her eyebrows and her face returned to her former coldness. It goes without saying that Su Jing understood the purpose of Zhao Yujie''s coming here.


    "Miss Su Jing, I''m really troubling you." Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone was still that of a high-ranking one. Her charming eyes with a trace of disdain glanced at Su Jing.On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and raised her chin slightly. She looked very unhappy. When she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "Rong Xijie is ill. It''s really troublesome for Miss Su Jing to take care of him." Zhao Yujie revealed a trace of sharpness in her eyes, and then said, "I''m here to meet someone. Miss Su Jing won''t object to it."


    Although Zhao Yujie said so, the meaning in her eyes could be seen clearly. She ignored Su Jing.


    But what Zhao Yujie said was very obvious. Even if Su Jing didn''t allow it, she was not qualified to say them.


    Su Jing took a deep breath behind her back. With a polite smile on her face, she said coldly, "how can I object? I also wonder how Miss Zhao could allow a patient to walk around without taking care of it. " Words fall, the corner of the mouth smile more thick.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Yujie could see that Su Jing''s words meant scorn. She could not help but bite her lower lip and stare at Su Jing.


    At this time, Rongxi Jue suddenly stood up, quickly walked to Zhao Yujie and Su Jing, and said in a cold voice, "OK, it''s time to go back." At the end of the speech, Rongxi decided to quickly cross Zhao Yujie and move forward.


    Zhao Yujie''s arrival was very clear to him that it was not a good thing, and if she came to see her, it would be too bad. He pointed out that it might cause danger to Su Jing.


    For Su Jing''s sake, Rongxi had to drag his sick body away immediately.


    Rongxi decided to leave. Zhao Yujie did not say much. She gave Su Jing a polite smile and turned around without saying a word. She only saw the provocative look in her eyes when she left.


    "Provocation?" Su Jing couldn''t help sneering and looked coldly at the back of Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie.


    What about Zhao Yujie''s provocation! Nothing happened between her and Rongxi, and


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    What, Su Jing does not want to say, also does not want to think, only hope his life to return to calm, do not want rongxizhi and zhaoyujie to come to disturb again.


    Su Jing can not help sighing, mouth tightly tight, as if there is something can not say bitter like, but eyes with a silk of confusion.


    Anyway, rongxijie and zhaoyujie have been married and she has left.


    Then that relationship should be over, even if she still miss it in her heart, but it must be clear that it can not go on like this.


    Slowly close his eyes, Su Jing takes a deep breath, and a touch of firmness flashs on his face. The end should be over, and don''t drag the water like this.


    At this time, Su Jing''s eyes were full of determination, and decided to never contact Rongxi.


    Especially after seeing Zhao Yujie today, Su Jing is more sure about her thoughts. She doesn''t want to get into the scandal again.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, rongxijie and zhaoyujie sit in the Mercedes Benz. The air in the car becomes solidified in a moment, and the atmosphere is depressing to make people feel a little difficult to breathe.


    Rongxi never makes a sound, nor does zhaoyujie.


    The two people were silent for an hour, as if fighting. Whoever spoke first lost.


    Finally, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help opening her voice, especially when she saw rongxijie''s disdainful eyes, Zhao Yujie could not help but want to ask about rongxijie.


    "Rongxi decided, did you feel very aggrieved?" Zhao Yujie sneered, and the words were full of disdain.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xi will never smile cold, look cold and sharp and light scan Zhao Yujie, did not answer her, just put the sight in front of her.


    Rongxi never felt that it was necessary to answer zhaoyujie or to answer.


    Zhaoyujie will appear here, which indicates that zhaoyujie also knows the trace of Su Jing. If Zhao Yujie wants to take a hand on Sujing, she will be able to take back the matter easily.


    Seeing the look of rongxijie, Zhao Yujie was charming and round, and she bit her lower lip, and she was angry and breathed with a heavy breath.


    Zhao Yujie knew that Rong Xizhi was a smart man. From just now on, he dragged the disease and got up, and he could know that rongxijie was very interested in maintaining Su Jing.


    As for whether Su Jing knows or not, it is the matter of Sujing, which has no relation with her. But Zhao Yujie cares about rongxizhi until now, or she still remembers Sujing, which makes her face go.


    "Rongxijun!" Zhao Yujie gnawed at her teeth one by one, and a group of anger flashed in her eyes, and she stared at rongxizhi.


    Rongxi never looked at zhaoyujie with good intentions. No one could see it, and looked at zhaoyujie disdainfully.


    "Rongxizhi, you don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. I said directly that you want to be with Sujing. It''s impossible. Even if we are separated at that time, I will not let you and Sujing be together." Zhao Yujie had a cruel tone, and every word seemed to spring out of her heart, containing a strong sense of hate.


    What she Zhao Yujie can''t get will never be obtained by others.


    Rongxi wants to be with Su Jing? That''s impossible.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie''s eyes were full of hate, like a fierce lion, and attacked the people who wanted to take away her prey.


    What to say, Zhao Yujie now tells Rongxi frankly. If rongxijie once again does not listen to her advice, then don''t blame her for her ruthless hand.


    Touch Zhao Yujie''s eyes, needless to say, Rongxi will also understand what meaning.


    This time, Zhao Yujie came to be true and really angry. If he was fighting zhaoyujie at this time, she would have been wild on the lion''s head. Undoubtedly, she would find trouble for herself and would be involved in Sujing.


    This is something Rongxi will never allow. From the promise of zhaoyujie, Rongxi will focus on Su Jing''s safety.


    So now rongxijun''s first consideration is Su Jing''s security.


    I must have watched Zhao Yujie for two minutes. Rongxi suddenly took a deep breath, and a helpless flash on her cold face, and opened softly: "I know."


    The simple four words express Rong Xizhi''s present thoughts, and also show his surrender to zhaoyujie.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie lightly hook the corner of her mouth, raising a hint of pride, satisfied with nodding.


    This time Rongxi was finally open-minded, knew her strength, knew what should be done, what should not be done.


    "Good, you know." Zhao Yujie smiled proudly, stepped on the gas and started the car with one gas.


    Seeing the bustling night scene, Rong Xi was sure to flash a little gloomy with his cold thin lips. He now knows very clearly what kind of consequences he is fighting with zhaoyujie.


    He can''t be impulsive and can''t be ambitious. To really knock down zhaoyujie, he must be prepared for everything, and then give Zhao a deadly blow, and she can''t let Zhao have a chance to turn over.


    At that moment, the idea was deeply rooted in rongxizhi''s heart, and he even began to plan the next thing.But Zhao Yujie touched Rong xijue''s eyes, her eyes flashed with a strange light, and her lips raised a trace of a different smile.


    She is very clear that Su Jing''s existence one day is a threat to her.


    Even if Su Jing is in Rongxi''s determination now, as long as she doesn''t exist, then


    At that moment, a startling idea appeared in Zhao Yujie''s head. She wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson and let her leave Rongxi''s world forever.


    ¡­¡­


    After a sleepless night, Su Jing stares at a dark circle of eyes and comes to work in the company. Even though her delicate makeup is hard to cover up Su Jing''s tired face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, MT, the boss, frowned and said in Chinese that he couldn''t speak clearly: "Su Jing, you don''t look very well. Do you need to ask for leave?"


    Su Jing gratefully smiles and shakes her head. She takes the document from her boss and raises eyebrows at the other party. "I''m fine. My work hasn''t started yet." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly buried herself in her work.


    Seeing this, the boss didn''t say anything else. Seeing that Su Jing was so persistent, he was not easy to persuade him. He just told him a few times and left.


    As soon as the boss left, Su Jing''s smile suddenly returned to her bitter and haggard appearance, which could not be covered up.


    Su Jing looked at the front of her face a little confused and sighed a few times.


    Clearly determined not to have anything to do with Rong Xi Jue.


    But I couldn''t sleep last night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw Rongxi''s pleading eyes and sick appearance. How could time not worry?


    A sigh from the pink lip overflow, Su Jing can not help but whisper, "do not know how Rong Xi Jue."


    As soon as Su Jing spoke, a familiar voice came from his head, "Su Jing..." There was a deep sense of apology and guilt in the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly raised his head and stood in front of her with a face of honor and respect, but did not dare to step closer.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and spitting out a heavy breath between her breath. She really didn''t know how to face Rong Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing thinks that she should not blame Rong Jing, because he already knew he was wrong. But last night''s experience is vivid. What kind of fear still remains in Su Jing''s body, which makes her have to keep a certain distance from Rong Jing.


    "Su Jing, I know you won''t forgive me, but I still want to say to you, I''m sorry, I''m..." Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip, as if there were a lot of things to say, but how could not spit out the feeling.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was helpless to hook his lips for a moment. He looked at Rong Jing faintly and said in a low voice: "OK, Rongjing, don''t talk about it. Last night''s things have passed." There is a trace of forgiveness in the tone.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with consternation on his face. He didn''t seem to believe what he had heard. He blinked his eyes and asked softly, "what? Su Jing, you forgive me. "


    Su Jing gave a faint smile and shook her head to explain: "forgive me or not. I don''t know. It''s just that last night, it''s over. I don''t want to mention it any more." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly buried herself in her work and ignored Rong Jing.


    The meaning of Su Jing''s words is very clear. She doesn''t mean to blame Rong Jing or hate Rong Jing. She just This does not mean that Su Jing can keep up with Rong Jing as before.


    How to say it! After all, Su Jing''s heart is still a little hurt, for the attitude of honor and respect, she can only keep a certain calm, but can not do as before.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. His gentle face revealed a trace of sadness. At this time, Rong Jing finally understood Su Jing''s meaning.


    Su Jing forgives him, but also tells him one thing, they can not return to the previous state.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His heart was full of sadness. If he had known this, he would not have believed Zhao Yujie.


    In fact, what does this have to do with Zhao Yujie? Obviously, it was his fault. It was because of his own weak will that Zhao Yujie could take advantage of it. No one could blame it.


    Rong Jing suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Jing sadly, shook his head slowly, turned around without saying a word, and just about to take a step, he suddenly heard an angry voice.


    "Su Jing, how can you do such a thing?" The boss looked at Su Jing with an unbelievable look and handed the document in his hand to Su Jing with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing immediately turned around and stood on one side, looking at Su Jing and Su Jing''s boss.


    Then, Su Jing looks at her boss in a puzzled way. She frowns and looks at her boss, waiting for the other party''s next words.


    "You copied someone else''s plan." The boss''s tone was a little suspicious, as if he didn''t believe Su Jing would do such a thing, but the fact was in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. Her face was full of amazement. She didn''t know what was going on. Be startled at last,


    saw as like as two peas of the documents handed over to his superiors, and found that the documents handed in yesterday were exactly the same as those of his rival companies.


    Seeing her boss''s brow frowning and a gloomy look, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip and trying to take a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "I''ll give the company an account of this." Su Jing''s tone of vow.


    She must figure out what is going on in this matter. Her plan has always been kept confidential. Previous experience tells Su Jing that confidentiality measures must be taken.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in the end.


    Seeing Su Jing''s serious look, the boss''s mouth was tight. He thought about something, but he didn''t open his voice. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. It was tacit to Su Jing''s words.


    As soon as the boss left, Su Jing''s upright waist collapsed in an instant. She sat on the chair a little paralyzed, supporting her forehead with melancholy, and her mouth curled up with a melancholy.


    What''s going on? There''s such a shocking news coming out for no reason.


    Plagiarism? It''s impossible. She has been in charge of this scheme, and it can''t be known by others. Besides, she has read a lot of schemes in order to ensure innovation.


    "Su Jing, let me help you." The tone of Rong Jing''s entreaty seems to want to atone for his merits.


    Now Su Jing is in trouble, which is the best time for Rong Jing to make a move.


    Smell speech, Su Jing slightly a Leng, suspiciously looking at Rong Jing, eyes full of confusion, understand the meaning of Rong Jing, mouth light hook, a faint smile.


    "Rong Jing, thank you, but it''s my business and I''ll solve it myself."


    The implication is that Su Jing does not want Rong Jing to interfere in this matter.


    Although Su Jing said so, Rong Jing was determined to help Su Jing, no matter what Su Jing said.


    "Su Jing, no matter what you say, I will help you." Rong Jing threw down this sentence and left quickly. He didn''t give Su Jing a chance to speak.Seeing the back of Rongxi''s decision to leave, Su Jing couldn''t stop pursing her mouth and sighing. Even if she wanted to stop Rong Jing, it was too late. And Rong Jing''s eyes showed that he was serious.


    Even if Su Jing wants to stop it, it is impossible.


    Ignoring Rong Jing, Su Jing''s main problem is to solve the matter. However, Su Jing didn''t expect that this incident had a huge impact on the company. In the end, the company''s reputation was in a certain crisis. Therefore, Su Jing was suspended from work for a week.


    It can be seen that the company still does not trust her, perhaps because of the previous events, or because this time the blow to the company is too big, the company has to make such a decision.


    In any case, Su Jing is very firm in her ideas and even knows what to do now.


    In order to investigate the matter, Su Jing first started with her own company and the people who could get in touch with the scheme. As a result, Su Jing suddenly found out the problem.


    This matter is not so simple as Su Jing thought, and the real behind the scenes is Zhao Yujie.


    When she learned about it from her colleagues, Su Jing was shocked and didn''t believe it at all. To be honest, she thought that how Zhao Yujie could cover the sky with her own hands could not do anything excessive in the United States.


    It''s just that Su Jing''s thinking is too simple, and Zhao Yujie is a person with such ability.


    "Zhao Yujie, you are so hateful." Su Jing said in a harsh voice, biting her lower lip tightly, and her face was filled with anger.


    I don''t know what kind of means Zhao Yujie used to plagiarize the scheme. It was even better than the day before, and the whole content was not any different.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. She bit her lower lip fiercely. She wanted to settle with Zhao Yujie now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    At this time, a bright and proud voice fell from the sky, and the sound of high-heeled shoes rubbing against the ground resounded from far and near.


    After half a ring, Zhao Yujie stood haughtily in front of Su Jing. She looked very happy and seemed to be proud of her masterpiece.


    "What''s up? Did Miss Su Jing like the present I gave you? " Zhao Yujie gave a funny smile and gave Su Jing a sharp look. She didn''t pay attention to Su Jing at all.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was so angry that she glared at Zhao Yujie and said: "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    Now Rongxi is definitely Zhao Yujie''s, and she has left. What is Zhao Yujie dissatisfied with and frame her up like this.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She raised her eyebrows in a different way, swung her beautiful hair on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "in fact, my requirements are not high. As long as you leave, everything will become beautiful."


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. Didn''t she leave now and want her to go.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far. Aren''t I far away from rongxijue? What else are you dissatisfied with? " Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t understand what Zhao Yujie thought.


    "Are you sure?" Zhao Yujie sneered and glared at Su Jing. She wanted to throw Su Jing into the sea to feed the shark.


    Su Jing and Rong Xi decide what kind of state they are now. If you look at it, you will know.


    Touched by Zhao Yujie''s cold look, Su Jing gave a sneer and did not pay attention to each other''s eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing feels that she has done something wrong. There is a distance between her and Rong xijue. Maybe what happened last night will make people misunderstand. But Su Jing is very clear that nothing happened between her and Rong xiju.


    "Zhao Yujie, believe it or not, I have nothing to do with Rong Xi now." Su Jing said in a harsh voice, her pink lips pressed and her breath exhaled. She did not want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. A touch of cruelty flashed in her eyes and said in a low voice: "Miss Su Jing, how are you and Rong Xi determined? In fact, you know it best. But I came here today to discuss with you, not to quarrel


    It''s not a fight? Su Jing''s lips were cold, and Zhao Yujie didn''t look like she was fighting.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with going to the Sanbao hall. It''s certainly not good for Zhao Yujie to look for her.


    "Speak up." Su Jing light open voice, slightly raised chin, eyes flash a trace of disdain.


    Zhao Yujie had a look of no surprise. Her mouth was light and her smile was different. She raised her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. I just hope you can disappear in the world of rongxijue, not in front of rongxijue."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was startled, and her clear eyes were staring at her, as if she were frightened by Zhao Yujie.


    "What do you mean? Don''t Miss Su Jing understand? As long as Miss Su Jing goes to a place that Rongxi never knows, then I will be at ease. " Zhao Yujie''s charming smile filled her eyes with pride.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Su Jing''s heart suddenly quickened, feeling an unprecedented fear sweeping over.


    Zhao Yujie means


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Zhao Yujie''s eyes were full of sharp eyes and said: "if Miss Su Jing can cooperate, I won''t embarrass you. On the contrary, don''t blame me." Speaking of the back, Zhao Yujie is full of ruthlessness and stares at Su Jing.


    It seems that if Su Jing dares to say no, Zhao Yujie will kill Su Jing on the spot.


    Zhao Jieyu will be angry with Zhao Jieyu for a moment, and if she is not careful, she will be angry.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked at Zhao Yujie suspiciously. A little depression flashed in her heart, and she began to think about a serious problem.


    To be honest, Su Jing didn''t want to agree to Zhao Yujie''s request.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry. I can''t do your request." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned to go in another direction, and did not want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    Besides, Su Jing felt that even if the negotiation went on like this, there would not be a good result. Su Jing was very clear about one thing. Zhao Yujie and she could not be on the same line.


    Because of this, Su Jing didn''t think it was necessary to talk to Zhao Yujie.


    This time, Zhao Yujie didn''t stop her. Instead, she let Su Jing leave. There was a smile on her lips and a light of victory in her eyes. Anyone who saw her felt like a winner.


    "Su Jing, you can''t escape. You will come to me in time." Zhao Yujie had a proud tone and a look that she was sure of winning.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie swung her curly hair on her shoulder and quickly took out her mobile phone.


    "What''s up? Are you ready for the next thing? "


    "No problem. If you give me an order, I can act." The person in the telephone mouth complacent tone, as if everything will be ready, only owe the east wind.Hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a hearty smile, and her eyes flashed with cruelty. She said in a low voice, "very good. I''ll start tonight. I''ll let Su Jing know my strength and kneel down to beg me."


    When Zhao Yujie said this, her face was full of cruelty and her ferocious smile was somewhat out of place with her charming face.


    After Su Jing left, she quickly went back to her apartment. I don''t know why. After meeting Zhao Yujie today, she felt that something was going to happen.


    What''s more, Zhao Yujie''s eyes looked terrible, as if she wanted to settle accounts with her, which was really frightening.


    "It''s OK. Don''t scare yourself." Su Jing tried to appease the fear at that moment.


    It''s not why Su Jingyue comforts herself like this. The more frightened she feels, she can''t stop biting her lower lip. Her delicate plain hand grabs the clothes in front of her chest, and suddenly feels a little difficult to breathe.


    What happened to her? Su Jing couldn''t help asking herself.


    However, Su Jing could not feel it. She felt a little uncomfortable in her chest, as if she had been hit by something.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Jing frowned suspiciously. How did she suddenly become like this? The morning time was good. She became dyspnea as soon as she returned to her apartment.


    Su Jing didn''t know what was going on, but for sure, she felt more and more uncomfortable, her breath became more and more difficult, her sight became blurred, and she had a feeling of being top heavy.


    Dizzy to turn around, the head seems to be hit by something like, all of a sudden feel in front of the dark, the next moment fell down.


    When Su Jing wakes up, she finds herself locked in a room, surrounded by black paint. She can''t see her surroundings clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Su Jing looked around suspiciously, and a touch of fear appeared in her heart. She always felt that something terrible was approaching her.


    At the next moment, the light in the room lights up. The glare of the light makes Su Jing''s eyes a little uncomfortable. She frowns and narrows her eyes into a line. She reluctantly sees a figure appear in front of her, but the other person''s appearance. Su Jing can''t see clearly.


    "Miss Su Jing, how are you? How is the treatment today? " The man''s hoarse voice drifts into Su Jing''s ear. When Su Jing gets used to the light, she slowly opens her eyes and looks at the man in front of her suspiciously.


    This man is Secretary Liang! How could he be here? What is his purpose.


    All the questions were stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t say a word. Su Jing was shocked. Her eyes were full of amazement and she looked at Secretary Liang with wide eyes.


    Touch Su Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang is a calm and free look, as if this is a normal thing.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t be nervous. You just lost your voice temporarily." Secretary Liang explained faintly that he was very satisfied with Su Jing''s performance.


    Smell speech, Su Jing eyebrows tight frown, puzzled to look at Liang secretary, why she temporarily lost voice for no reason?


    However, this is not the time to think about this issue. It is definitely not a good thing for Secretary Liang to appear in front of him for no reason.


    She glared at Secretary Liang fiercely. Su Jing bit her lower lip tightly. In a defensive state, she moved her body unconsciously.


    As soon as she moved, Su Jing found herself sitting on a small cage, which could only hold her alone. If she stepped back, she would fall down.


    Under the cage, all kinds of insects crawled around, looking very disgusting. Suddenly, Su Jing could not help but have a stomachache, and her body shivered.


    To be honest, the current situation is really hard for Su Jing to accept.


    "Miss Su Jing, you have seen it, so don''t move. If it falls, I won''t be responsible." Secretary Liang had a playful tone and a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Touching Secretary Liang''s smile, needless to say, she also understood that the other party would like to see her fall.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing tried to calm herself down and analyze the situation carefully.


    The next moment, Su Jing sits quietly on the cage. As long as she doesn''t move, the insects below are not harmful to her.


    And now, she has a very serious problem to face, that is, what is the purpose of Secretary Liang.


    "What do you want?" Su Jing spoke in a light tone. Her eyes were full of anger and she glared at Secretary Liang.


    As she said this, Su Jing looked at Secretary Liang''s face from top to bottom, trying to see something from Secretary Liang''s face.


    However, Su Jing only saw a different look on Secretary Liang''s face, as if she was looking forward to something, and her mouth was filled with a proud smile.


    Miss Su Jing, I just hope I can leave soon Secretary Liang''s tone is not interesting. It seems that he is following something.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Unexpectedly, Secretary Liang was mixed up with Zhao Yujie.


    What''s more, seeing the appearance of Secretary Liang, we can see that he is serious and determined to help Zhao Yujie finish the task.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Secretary Liang coldly and said in a low voice, "what if I don''t allow it? Is it to my disadvantage? "


    "I don''t think so, but..." Speaking of this, Secretary Liang did not have a funny smile, a faint hook lip.


    However, Secretary Liang didn''t say anything, but she looked at Su Jing with different meanings.


    Touching Secretary Liang''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Suddenly, a touch of worry flashed in her heart. Somehow, she felt that Secretary Liang''s smile was a little weird.


    "I will let Miss Su Jing try to be different." As soon as Liang Mi''s words fell, the cage below suddenly moved a few times and slowly fell down. The insects on the ground began to move, as if they were seeing food. They wanted to get closer to Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s hair stood up. She was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word. Her clear eyes were full of amazement.


    "You..." Su Jing was so scared that she couldn''t say a word. Her heart was full of fear.


    Now needless to say, Su Jing also understood what it meant. It was obvious that Secretary Liang intended to use this method to attack herself and then agreed to Zhao Yujie''s request.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t be nervous. I''ll let you go when you''ve agreed to Miss Zhao''s request." Secretary Liang''s playful tone looked very proud.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She looked very depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Su Jing''s attention was focused on the insects in the ground, and the insects kept coming to Su Jing''s side.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help screaming. She wanted to find a place to hide, but she couldn''t move to a safe place.At this time, Secretary Liang not far away spoke again.


    "Miss Su Jing, you should be very clear about the situation now. You still have to comply with Miss Zhao''s request so that you can suffer less."


    From Secretary Liang''s different voice, Su Jing heard clearly and knew her present situation better.


    At that moment, Su Jing, on the one hand, faced with the insect attack on her, on the other hand, she had to think about Secretary Liang''s problems.


    When I don''t know what to do, suddenly the door is opened, and the old iron door makes a huge sound.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door. At this time, Rong Jing was at the door with a cold face, staring directly at Secretary Liang, and then on Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s worried look on her face, she couldn''t help frowning. Her heart was full of depression. For a while, she didn''t know what to say, and her eyes were full of anger.


    How can Rong Jing not be angry with Su Jing like this!


    "Let Su Jing go quickly!" Rong Jing''s tone of command seemed very angry. He wanted to settle accounts with Secretary Liang.


    No one would listen to Rong Jing''s words. He looked at Su Jing with all his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Jing''s face was full of anger. His gentle eyes were staring at Secretary Liang, and he said in a voice of hatred: "you..."


    At this time, Secretary Liang noticed the existence of Rong Jing, and could not help but hook his lips and say in a soft voice: "it turns out that the young master Rongda is here." Secretary Liang''s words with a trace of contempt, obviously do not put honor in the eye.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was infuriated. He breathed a heavy breath and bit his lower lip tightly.


    To be honest, Secretary Liang is undoubtedly challenging Rong Jing.


    "Young master Rong, don''t worry. It''s not too late for me to greet you when I have finished calling Miss Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang turned to look at Su Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Hearing this, Rong Jing got angry, flashed a fierce look on his face, and stared at Su Jing.


    At this time, Su Jing''s face is full of fear, and insects slowly climb up to her body, which makes Su Jing unable to say a word, only bursts of screams overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing was frightened, as if the person who was hurt was himself, not Su Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Rong Jing''s face is full of panic and wants to rush in, but Secretary Liang''s people have surrounded themselves in a circle.


    However, hearing Su Jing''s screams, Rong Jing''s heart has broken. The anger in his chest suddenly reaches the highest point and rushes to the forehead in an instant. At that moment, Rong Jing can''t care so much.


    All of a sudden, he rushed out of the enclosure, kicked off Secretary Liang, and rushed to Su Jing''s direction.


    He trampled on the insects under his feet, picked up Su Jing''s slender waist with his slender arms, turned away without saying a word, and walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Secretary Liang angrily bit his lower lip and blocked the position at the door. He said in a voice of hatred: "young master Rong, it''s not so simple to want to save people."


    Secretary Liang was determined to complete the tasks assigned by Zhao Yujie, and he knew that Zhao Yujie was a person. If he failed, it would mean that his days were over.


    "Young master Rong, you should know what''s going on." Secretary Liang had a cruel tone and looked very arrogant. He didn''t put honor in his eyes at all.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering. A touch of chill appeared in her eyes and whispered, "is it? you are welcome? I''d like to see what you''re doing to me! " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing had already set up a fighting posture, and the cold meaning on his face could be seen by anyone.


    At the next moment, Secretary Liang raised his hand and motioned for the hands behind him to start. However, before he went on the stage, he had already been beaten by the sunspots to the flowing water, and there was no one left.


    Seeing the groaning face of his men lying on the ground, Secretary Liang stepped back a little afraid. But thinking of Zhao Yujie''s order, she couldn''t help but strengthen her courage.


    Just wanted to make a move to the sunspot, the sunspot kicked his leg and finished Secretary Liang. At this time, Secretary Liang knelt on the ground, looked at the sunspot with pain on his face, and then watched Rong Jing holding Su Jing pass by him.


    At this time, the phone in my pocket rang. At the sight of Zhao Yujie''s number, Secretary Liang shuddered.


    "Miss Zhao..." Helpless, Secretary Liang or connected the phone, heart inside fear.


    "The plan failed?" Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone sounded very indifferent, as if she were talking about the weather.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said with trembling: "Miss Zhao, listen to my explanation, in fact..."


    "Explain? You know, I never listen to explanations. " Zhao Yujie had a different meaning, and her words were full of smile. However, Secretary Liang was very clear about the meaning of the smile.


    Suddenly, Secretary Liang was too scared to say a word. He looked very scared, and his whole body was shaking, just like the man in the phone was a lion about to get angry.


    "Miss Zhao..." Secretary Liang called in a low voice word by word, and his mouth was shaking for fear that he might make a mistake.


    The next moment, Zhao Yujie did not have a funny smile and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you now, but you know my character and I won''t allow failure." When talking about the back, every word of Zhao Yujie contains a strong murderous spirit.


    Secretary Liang nodded heavily, like a clever child, listening to the instruction of the head teacher.


    "I see, Miss Zhao. You can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations." Secretary Liang''s tone of vows and promises did not come back until Zhao Yujie turned off the phone.


    At that time, to be honest, he was very afraid in his heart and even thought that Zhao Yujie would be harmful to him.


    However, what he has to do now is to settle accounts with Su Jing and complete the task. Then he can take the money and leave.


    Secretary Liang with such a perfect idea, Rong Jing and sunspot on the other side rescued Su Jing. They suddenly stopped under a tree in the suburb and seemed to have something to discuss.


    "Young master Rong, let me be frank. I don''t need you for sister-in-law''s affairs." Sunspot''s speech is very straightforward, even a little ugly, it''s just a giant feeling thousands of miles away.


    However, Rong Jing felt that this was normal. It was the so-called individual responsibility, and the sunspot also worked hard for Rongxi.


    "I''m afraid not." Rong Jing opened her voice faintly. Subconsciously, she looked down at Su Jing who was sleeping in her arms. Her slender arm was full of strength at that moment. It was like embracing a feeling of great vitality. How could she not let go.


    Not waiting for the sunspot to open up, Rong Jing''s lips raised a different smile and said in a soft voice, "I''m more persistent about Su Jing''s affairs." The tone of Rong Jing''s vows and promises is sincere and serious, and there is no meaning of cost at all.Hearing this, sunspot frowned and looked very embarrassed. Really, sunspot could see Rong Jing''s love for Su Jing, and understood that Rong Jing would never give up at this time.


    But sunspot understood more clearly that if Rongxi knew it, he would be furious, and he might run to Su Jing''s side.


    If this is the case, then rongxijue''s next plan can be said to be a fatal injury, finally got a little clue and help, can not give up like this.


    Sunspots don''t want to live in the shadow of Zhao Yujie after Rongxi''s decision. What a painful thing!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude for a long time." Sunspot a cruel tone, straight staring at honor, soft not, so hard to.


    Just when the sunspot wanted to make a move to Rong Jing, a cold and rigorous voice fell from the sky. Hearing the familiar voice, the sunspot couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Boss!" The sunspot looked back at the sound source and saw Rong xijue standing behind him, looking at Su Jing.


    Moreover, from Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot can clearly see the angry but lonely look. His eyes are full of sadness and self blame, and seems to be saying why he can''t rescue Su Jing when he is in danger.


    Immediately, Rongxi decided to come back to God, his eyes shifted to the sunspot, gently shook his head, and whispered: "sunspot, OK." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a while, and a trace of depression flashed in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    The meaning of Rong Xi''s decision is very obvious. If the sunspot dares to disobey, it will only bring about an unpleasant end. Moreover


    Rong Xi decided which look in his eyes when he was leaving. The sunspot could see clearly that he was going to give up. This is something that the sunspot absolutely can''t allow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Even if the sunspot thinks so, but the fact tells him that Rongxi will think so, but now the sunspot is not such a simple thing, now is a critical time for rongxijue.


    After half a ring, the sunspot immediately turned away, looking very depressed.


    Seeing the back of Rong xijue and sunspot, Rong Jing unconsciously lowers his head and looks at Su Jing, who is sleeping quietly. A touch of unspeakable feeling flashed through his heart.


    "What exactly does Rong Xi Jue mean?" Just now Rong Xi Jue''s eyes, Rong Jing looked clearly, as if to imply something, or to explain something, but Rong Jing was not sure what he saw.


    After a short pause, Rong Jing doubts for a moment and frowns unconsciously. He thinks that this is not the time to think about this, but to settle down Su Jing.


    The next moment, Rong Jing, holding Zhao Yujie, immediately turned around and left.


    At this time, the sunspot was close to Rong xijue''s side. He looked very depressed. His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seriously, the sunspot understood the meaning of Rongxi''s decision, but he knew more about the idea of Rongxi''s determination.


    See Su Jing injured, but he is not the first to appear beside her, Rongxi will not be happy, certainly in the heart of a thousand remorse.


    As if aware of sunspot''s look, Rongxi will suddenly stop, quickly turn around, quietly asked: "sunspot, you can speak directly."


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot was suddenly surprised. He didn''t know what to say. Subconsciously, he staggered the light of Rong Xijie and stammered: "boss That... " Speaking of this, sunspot did not know what to say, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his heart.


    Sunspot just felt that such words should not be said.


    It''s just that Rongxi doesn''t think so. Some words and some things need to be clarified.


    "Sunspots." Rongxi decided to say in a low voice, it sounded very serious, absolutely not on purpose.


    Seeing this, sunspot sighed lightly and said in a low voice: "boss, just now..."


    Hearing the sunspot''s words, Rongxi definitely understood, but he pursed his mouth for a while, and explained faintly: "sunspot, sometimes you can''t be too impulsive, and you can''t be impulsive. Many things need to be scrupulous about the overall situation."


    Rongxi definitely understood the meaning of this sentence and knew more about how to face the next thing.


    To be honest, Rongxi is not joking at all. Since last capricious, he has become more calm than before, thinking about how to deal with Zhao Yujie and return to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Rongxi''s deep eyes became a bit dark, with a look that others could not understand, as if thinking about something.


    Hearing this, sunspot couldn''t help but sigh. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say, and a gloomy look flashed in his heart.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back quickly." As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will quickly turn away, and the sunspot will follow.


    At the same time, thinking of something, the sunspot could not help but pursed his mouth, and said in a low voice: "boss, are you really going to cooperate with Xiao Lang?"


    All the news we got today is from Xiao Lang''s mouth. Moreover, Xiao Lang''s attitude is very friendly. He just wants to cooperate with Rong xijue.


    But Xiao Lang''s attitude was so good that the sunspot had to doubt it.


    Sunspot''s doubts, Rongxi will understand, even understand how this is going on.


    But for some reason, Rongxi definitely believed Xiao Lang very much, and felt that the other side really wanted to cooperate with him.


    It was mainly about which day. Rong Xi decided to see Xiao Lang''s attitude clearly. He really wanted to leave Zhao Yujie.


    "Sunspot, don''t worry, I won''t be a rash person." Rongxi made a vow of the tone, very firm look.


    Touching Rong xijue''s appearance, sunspot couldn''t stop biting his lower lip and didn''t speak.


    From Rong xijue''s eyes, we can see that he is serious and really intends to cooperate with Xiao Lang.


    Rongxi definitely understood sunspot''s worry, but today he can only throw a single bet, hoping Xiao Lang can bring him good results.


    After going back, Rongxi decided to find Xiao Lang immediately and wanted to talk with him about the next thing.


    For Rongxi decided to understand, decided to cooperate with himself, Xiao Lang''s face is full of excitement, there is an unspeakable feeling.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m very glad to work with you." Xiao Lang''s tone of excitement seemed to be very happy. He wanted to give rongxijue a hug.


    But Rong Xi decided to look at Xiao Lang with a calm and free look. He said in a cold voice: "however, I want to explain in advance that if you dare to make something behind your back, I will not let you go." Speaking of this, Rongxi was full of warning.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lang nodded heavily and vowed, "of course, it goes without saying that I know it."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Lang looked at Rong xijue very seriously, apparently proving it with his life.


    Touching Xiao Lang''s eyes, Rongxi never stopped frowning. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. From Xiao Lang''s eyes, he saw a strong hope.As Rong xijue hoped, it would be a wonderful thing if Zhao Yujie could be completely abandoned this time.


    After looking at Xiao Lang for two minutes, Rongxi took a deep breath, nodded his head slightly, and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s discuss the specific matters now."


    From the time he came back, Rongxi definitely thought out the countermeasures, and then he needed Xiao Lang to cooperate well.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s plan, Xiao Lang was excited and looked at Rong xijue with approval. "Very good, Mr. Rong. I will come according to your request." The tone of Xiao Lang''s oath.


    Seeing Xiao Lang''s appearance, Rongxi nodded slightly. It seemed that he did not mistake the person. Moreover, from Xiao Lang''s face, he really wanted to leave Zhao Yujie quickly.


    "Good. I''ll leave it to you." Rong Xi decided to pat Xiao Lang on the shoulder. They were already on the same front. Although they were a little bit defensive against Xiao Lang, he could not show it. He could only observe Xiao Lang secretly.


    To be honest, Rongxi is very clear about his own affairs. On the one hand, he needs Xiao Lang, on the other hand, he can''t be brought into the trap by Xiao Lang.


    Xiao Lang nodded and was about to knock his head off. He talked with Rong xijue. In order to avoid Zhao Yujie''s suspicion, Xiao Lang left quickly.


    The sunspot, who had been standing on one side, couldn''t help looking at Rong xijue with worry and asked in a low voice, "boss, is this Xiao Lang really credible? Do you need me... "


    "No Rongxi decided to raise his hand to interrupt sunspot''s words, then turned back to look at the sunspot gently and said softly, "you have more important things. As for Xiao Lang, I will send others to observe in secret."


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot doubted for a while and asked, "what''s more important?" What''s more important than that?


    "I don''t trust Su Jing." Rong Xi decided to speak in a soft voice, and his words were very clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Smell speech, sunspot a moment stupefied, suspiciously looking at Rong Xi Jue, this suddenly just understand the meaning of the other side.


    It turns out that Rong Xijie is still worried about what will happen to Su Jing and Rong Jing together, so


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rong Xi could not help but explain: "I am worried that Zhao Yujie will do harm to Su Jing. Recently, Zhao Yujie has made a lot of noise." The voice was cold.


    Suddenly, the sunspot nodded slightly. In an instant, he became serious. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Obviously, he went to complete the task of rongxijue''s distribution.


    As soon as the sunspot left, a trace of coldness flashed in Rongxi''s eyes, and another meaning flashed in his deep eyes. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed a series of numbers.


    After half a sound, the arc was connected, and Rongxi decided to turn on the sound quickly.


    "Bai Nan, there is a very important task for you next." Rongxi uttered a solemn tone, as if there was something important.


    On hearing this, the white South in the telephone can''t help but be stunned, suddenly startled, suspicious open voice: "in the end is how to return a responsibility? That''s your tone! "


    Seeing this, rongxijue told Bai Nan all his words. After hearing rongxijue''s plan, Bai Nan was stunned and asked, "rongxijue, what you said is true? You''re not kidding me? "


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you?" Rongxi never stopped to sip his mouth for a moment, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan first screamed a few times, and then came back to his senses. He coughed softly and spoke in a serious tone.


    "How sure are you about it?"


    "Eighty five percent." Rongxi answered very sincerely, without any intention of concealing it. To be honest, he really thought so. He thought it was normal.


    There is no 100% assurance of anything, but there is a 95% assurance and a 5% failure result.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan was calm and free, and did not mean to be surprised at all.


    Because Bai Nan also understands what this is about and understands what Rong xijue means more.


    As a businessman, Bai Nan knows well what''s going on in shopping malls. He also knows that shopping malls are like battlefields. No one is 100% sure.


    "Well, tell me what you want me to do." Bai Nan''s hearty tone seems to feel that the task of Rong xijue is a piece of cake.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to have a laugh. Without saying a word, he said what he wanted to do with Bai Nan. He had a pleasant smile in his heart.


    "No problem. Leave it to me. I also want to see how much the person you are talking about looks like you." Bai Nan has a bright and clear tone.


    To tell you the truth, I heard that there was a man who was very similar to Rong xijue. Bai Nan didn''t believe in him all the time. He felt that he had to see for real, but he had a chance today.


    Aware of Bai Nan''s hard-working look, Rongxi never had a good breath to sip his mouth for a while, and he really took Bai Nan, but today''s business is entrusted to Bai Nan, and Rongxi is more at ease.


    Next, Rongxi decided to wait and wait for good news from Xiao Lang and a good result.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rong Jing takes Su Jing back to his apartment. The strange smell of the apartment has been eliminated by him. Two Sujing wakes up soon after returning to the apartment.


    As soon as she opened her eyes and looked at Rong Jing''s nervous face, Su Jing was stunned. When she fell asleep, she seemed to hear Rong xijue''s voice.


    But I didn''t expect that when I opened my eyes, what I saw was Rong Jing. Although Su Jing''s face remained calm in the past, there was inevitably a little depression in her heart.


    The next moment, Su Jing came back to her mind and began to recall the things before. It was Rong Jing who saved her.


    At that time, Su Jing didn''t notice Rong Jing''s existence. She just seemed to hear Rong Jing''s voice and quarrel with Secretary Liang. Su Jing didn''t know what the final result was. At that moment, she was frightened and fainted.


    From Rong Jing''s eyes to see a touch of care, Su Jing couldn''t help biting his lower lip, and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, thank you."


    In addition to this sentence, Su Jing doesn''t know what else to say or what to say, so as not to let Rong Jing misunderstand her gratitude at the same time.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Rong Jing spoke in a gentle tone, and the tenderness in his eyes could tell what it meant, but Rong Jing looked at Su Jing with a deep tenderness.


    Su Jing subconsciously staggers Rong Jing''s line of sight, can''t help but sip a mouth, the mouth is opened and closed, suddenly do not know what to say.


    Seriously, this is the most difficult situation for Su Jing to face. If this is the case, she doesn''t know how to face Rong Jing.


    Touched by Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing knows Su Jing''s predicament, and can''t help but chuckle a few times, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Sujing, are you hungry? I''ll buy you food now." Rong Jing spoke in a gentle tone and got up without saying a word.


    The next moment, Su Jing immediately stopped Rong Jing, swallowed his saliva, and said softly, "no, Rong Jing, I''m not hungry."In fact, Su Jing doesn''t want to owe honor and respect too much, and in this way, their relationship somehow gets closer, which makes Su Jing feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Jing''s face, it goes without saying that Rong Jing understood what he meant.


    Su Jing just wants to keep away from him, and doesn''t want to be close to him.


    Su''s face was very sad when she stopped to write.


    Su Jing is like this. If you say that it does not hurt honor and respect, it''s impossible. It''s just


    Rong Jing does not want to give up any chance, even now Su Jing still refuses her.


    "Su Jing, I know what you think in your heart." Rong Jing stopped, looked at Su Jing sincerely, and then said, "your meaning has never changed. I know, but I will not give up, and I don''t want to give up. My heart to you is true, never changed."


    Rong Jing said, I don''t know when, the warm palm of the hand caught Su Jing''s wrist, that strong force let Su Jing how can''t pull off.


    And at this time, Rong Jing''s face suddenly reminds Su Jing of Rong Xi Jue.


    A few days ago, Rongxi Jue also used such a serious tone and sincere eyes to look at her and told her that he had never changed his mind and his feelings for her were still the same.


    At that time, Su Jing was a little shaken. She had a different feeling in her heart. She really didn''t know what to say. But she knew that there was a trace of joy in her heart.


    Su Jing is in a trance for a moment. Rong Jing sees the Ni Duan and sips his lips for a moment. He feels bitter.


    Even now, the person in Su Jing''s heart is still Rong xijue. If you talk to him, you will think of Rong xijue.


    This let Rong Jing where not sad, even feel that he is not saying the wrong thing, or should not appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Rongjing''s silence suddenly wakes Su Jing. She comes back to her senses, blinks her eyes suspiciously and looks at Rong Jing.


    "Honor and respect..." The low voice wakes up Rongjing in an instant and makes Rongjing aware of his failure.


    The bitterness on his face could be seen by anyone. However, Rong Jing managed to squeeze out a smile and didn''t want Su Jing to read his mind.


    However, Rong Jing''s smile was more ugly than crying. Su Jing couldn''t see it.


    But she pursed her mouth helplessly. Su Jing pretended that she couldn''t see it. She just didn''t know what to say to Rong Jing.


    What does Rong Jing''s eyes mean? In fact, Su Jing understood it, but he didn''t expect that things would suddenly become like this, so Su Jing suddenly became poor.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looks at Rong Jing and Rong Jing looks at Su Jing. They both stare at each other as if they are confronting each other. However, the meaning in their eyes has no such meaning at all, just with a trace of depression.


    "Do you really think so?" All of a sudden, Rong Jing jumped out and looked at Su Jing in a different way, as if to say something to Su Jing.


    After hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    To be honest, Rong Jing said this for no reason. It made Su Jing feel like she was in some serious situation. She didn''t think of a good way.


    "Su Jing, why don''t you answer my question?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but ask. A trace of bitterness sprang up in her heart. Her gentle eyes glared at Su Jing.


    When she touched Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. From each other''s eyes, she understood what Rong Jing meant and knew more about it.


    "I..." For a moment, Su Jing became hesitant and opened her mouth in an indescribable way.


    At this time, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing with a sad look on her face. She seemed to tell Rong Jing that if he was forcing Su Jing, the next thing would become troublesome.


    "Rong Jing, I know what you think in your heart, but I can only say thank you." Su Jing''s tone was light, and her eyes were full of helplessness.


    She saw Rong Jing''s love for her, but it was too heavy for Su Jing to digest.


    But with Su Jing''s look, Ren Rongjing didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Rong Jing can only feel as if the feeling of heartbreak, that moment of hot heart plug, be pulled out bit by bit.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing lowered her head, and her eyes were full of melancholy. She gave Su Jing a bitter smile, but the smile on her face was even worse than crying.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing sighed helplessly. Her mouth was slightly hooked, and she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I really can''t accept it."


    Su Jing''s meaning is very clear, and she knows her own ideas, and understands what this is all about.


    I just didn''t expect that today''s things turned out to be like this, which really made Su Jing a little sad.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I all know that there is only Rong xijue in your heart, but I''m not willing to accept it." When Rong Jing said this, his mouth was full of bitterness, as if he had received a huge blow, but he had to face the fact.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe Rong Jing is right. She only has Rong xijue in her heart, and she has never forgotten the little bit by bit with Rong xijue. Su Jing is very clear about this. Only because of Zhao Yujie''s relationship, Su Jing buried this deep feeling deeply in her heart and deliberately suppressed it.


    After meeting Su Jingrong, she never felt a strong feeling in her heart.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, she pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. A sharp glance flashed through her eyes, as if she had made an important decision.


    "Su Jing, I know that you only have Rong xijue in your heart. I also know that no matter how hard I try, I can''t take the place of Rong xijue. In that case, I will bless you." Rong Jing''s words are very sincere, and her eyes are full of heartfelt hope that Su Jing will be happy.


    It was at this moment that Rong Jing realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not reach the position of Rong Xi Jue. In that case, it was better to let Su Jing be happy.


    Seeing that Su Jing is so sad and miserable now, Rong Jingxin is also distressed.


    He knew that there was Rong xijue in Su Jing''s heart, and there was Su Jing in Rong xijue''s heart, but there was a Zhao Yujie between them. Rong Jing was very clear about Zhao Yujie''s purpose and means.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing stupidly. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of surprise.


    Rong Jing''s eyes, let Su Jing see a trace of firmness, there is a sudden realization, obviously this time, Rong Jing really want to understand, feel there is no need to entangle with her.


    "Honor and respect..." Su Jing gave a gentle smile, and a knowing smile flashed on her face. When she was about to speak, Rong Jing interrupted her."Su Jing, I know that you mistook Zhao Yujie and Rong xijue as having something to do with each other. In fact, they have nothing. As for the previous event, Zhao Yujie and I acted on purpose."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing was embarrassed to drop her face. She felt that she was still a bit at a loss when she told Su Jing about it. She didn''t even know what to do.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    What does Rong Jing mean? Acting?


    What the hell is going on here!


    Su Jing''s face was full of surprise. She was really suppressed by Rong Jing''s words. She didn''t know what to say at all. She even doubted whether Rong Jing had deliberately said this to make her and Rongxi reconcile.


    Touching Su Jing''s suspicions, Rong Jing pursed her mouth helplessly and said in a low voice, "no wonder Rong xijue is so depressed sometimes. It turns out that Su Jing doesn''t trust Rong xijue very much."


    After Rong Jing said this, Su Jing was stunned. Her thin, pink lips were opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    In fact, what Rong Jing said was true. She did not have full confidence in Rongxi, and even thought it was impossible.


    However, Rong Jing patted Su Jing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "in fact, Rong Xi definitely loves you very much. It is because of his love that he agrees with Zhao Yujie''s request."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was shocked. Her mouth was so big that she could insert an egg. She was really at a loss.


    After that, Su Jing came back to her senses, and her eyes flashed with amazement. She asked softly, "Rong Jing, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me?"


    Rong Jing''s words really surprised her. Rongxi decided to stay with Zhao Yujie for her sake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing lifted her lips slightly. Seeing Su Jing''s look, she felt that she should tell her all her words.


    But thinking of the current situation, she hesitated and thought whether she should tell Su Jing, is this really good?


    When Rong Jing hesitated, a sudden knock on the door woke Rong Jing and Su Jing.


    Their attention shifted to the door. Then Rong Jing and Su Jing looked at each other and laughed, as if they had reached an agreement.


    When Su Jing opened the door, she saw the sunspot standing at the door with a black face. She looked at Rong Jing, as if she saw her enemy.


    "Sunspot?" Su Jing asked suspiciously. Seeing sunspot''s face, it was like seeing a lion about to get angry.


    Hearing Su Jing''s cry, sunspot politely nodded his head and did not speak. His eyes still fell on Rong Jing. He wanted to throw Rong Jing into the sea to feed the shark.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She didn''t understand why the sunspot was so angry.


    Usually sunspot is so tame with the temperature, basically not angry, but today is not the same, suddenly angry, and extraordinary feeling.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in his heart. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t come here, he didn''t know how long Rong Jing and Su Jing would have stayed in the room.


    At the thought of this, the sunspot was deeply distressed for Rong xijue. Now the boss is working very hard and solving the problem, but here


    So the sunspot is not angry.


    She looked at the sunspot in a puzzled way. To tell the truth, a trace of helplessness flashed on Su Jing''s face. She didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Rongjing knows why, and the sunspot''s eyes have already told Rong Jing.


    The arrival of the sunspot made Rong Jing understand for a moment. He felt that it was better for Su Jing to ask Chu Rong to make a decision.


    At the next moment, Rong Jing, with a soft smile, regardless of the sunspot''s eyes, went to Su Jing''s side, leaned over to Su Jing''s ear, and whispered, "Su Jing, ask Rong xijue about this, and I''m sure he will answer you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were wide open and she looked very surprised.


    In the eyes of sunspot, Rong Jing and Su Jing seem to be whispering, which makes the sunspot very uncomfortable. He can''t stop biting his lower lip and staring at Rong Jing and Su Jing.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, she couldn''t help laughing, pretending to hug Su Jing intimately, and left without saying a word and laughing.


    Seeing this scene, the sunspot couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at her back fiercely and walked to Su Jing''s side with a look of questioning.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, what is the relationship between you and Rong Jing?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jing''s reply was very crisp. In fact, she had nothing to do with Rong Jing.


    But the sunspot didn''t think so. He knew Su Jing''s character and would not be touched by others. The action of honor just now obviously exceeded the scope. To say that they had nothing to do with each other, the sunspot didn''t believe it.


    Not only the sunspot didn''t believe it, but even Rongxi didn''t believe it.


    Rong xijue stood outside and looked at Su Jing deeply. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her eyes.


    She said she would not come to see Su Jing, but if she wanted to come and go first, Rongxi was determined to feel uncomfortable inside. She wanted to know if Su Jing was safe. What happened to Rongjing and Rongjing?


    As soon as he thought about it, he took action to keep up with him. However, he did not expect to see the picture of Rong Jing and Su Jing embracing each other.


    At that moment, Rong Jing''s face was full of melancholy, with unspeakable feelings.


    However, Rong Xi never came out. Instead, he stood aside and quietly watched the conversation between sunspot and Su Jing.


    "Sunspot, you misunderstand me. Rong Jing and I are nothing."


    With a helpless tone, Su Jing tried to explain something to the sunspot, but she felt that the explanation was not clear.


    Especially when she saw sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing felt that she had been misunderstood by sunspot.


    "Sunspot, believe it or not, what I said is true." Su Jing doesn''t care about sunspots. There''s no need to talk to sunspots so much.


    Hearing this, the sunspot was stunned and couldn''t get out of her anger. Her heart was full of depression. The more Su Jing said this, the more sunspot felt that there was a problem between her and Rong Jing.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law..."


    "Su Jing, you really have nothing to do with Rong Jing?"


    At that moment, Rong xijue quickly walked up to Su Jing and completely forgot what he had just thought. Originally, he wanted to look at Su Jing in a daze.


    But Rong xijue didn''t expect that when he heard the conversation between Su Jing and sunspot, he suddenly got angry and wanted to hear the real answer from Su Jing.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect Rong xijue to appear. When she saw Rong xiju''s questioning eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help being stunned. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth. In a moment, she turned her face, but she couldn''t say a word.At this moment, Su Jing suddenly remembered what Rong Jing said when he was leaving. If you want to know the truth, you need to ask Rong xijue in person.


    But after seeing Rong Xi''s decision, Su Jing suddenly felt that her brain was blank and she couldn''t say anything.


    Seriously, when asked to question Rong xijue, Su Jing suddenly felt that she could not do it.


    She didn''t know whether what Rong Jing said was true or not. If it was true, how should she face Rong Xi Jue? Su Jing suddenly became confused.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to get angry and glared at her. She couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. To tell you the truth, Su Jing''s appearance was undoubtedly provoking Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, you answer me."


    Rong xijue''s tone was very frightening, as if to settle accounts with Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth and raised her head slightly. She looked very depressed and said in a low voice, "what''s your attitude?"


    "Serious attitude!" Rongxi uttered an angry tone and clearly wanted to talk to Su Jing in a good voice. Finally, it turned out to be like this.


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, Su Jing was angry. She even felt that what Rong Jinggang had just told her was false.


    "What Rong Jing said is false. If you still love me, you won''t talk to me like this." Su Jing was so angry that she threw down such a sentence. Without saying a word, she turned to the kitchen and didn''t want to pay attention to Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi was stunned and looked at the sunspot suspiciously. His face was full of confusion.


    At that moment, sunspot was very excited. He patted Rong xijue on the shoulder and said happily, "boss, beautiful sister-in-law means..."


    The rest of the words, do not need the sunspot to say clearly, Rongxi will also know what is going on.


    So Rong Jing said these words to Su Jing just now. No wonder


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to signal the sunspot to go out, because it was time for him and Su Jing to have a good conversation. He didn''t want outsiders to be present.


    Of course, the sunspot left wisely, and his eyes were full of hope.


    In my heart, I am looking forward to Rong xijue and Su Jing making up as before, as long as they get better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    After the sunspot left, Rongxi decided to quickly walk up to Su Jing and her face flashed with excitement. Just now he was so excited that he didn''t know what was going on, so he immediately announced it to Su Jing. However, it seems that things are not like this at all. She still needs to make it clear to Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry. Listen to me first." Rongxi uttered a pleading tone. Su Jing was angry all her life, and Rongxi could not help it.


    Su Jing in the kitchen is busy on purpose. She doesn''t listen to Rong xijue''s words. She regards Rong xijue as air.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth. She had to quickly step forward and put her arms around Su Jing''s back. Her sharp chin was against Su Jing''s neck, and she would not let go.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry. I know it''s my fault. I misunderstood you. Don''t be angry." Rong Xi uttered a pleading tone, and her voice was so sweet that she hoped Su Jing could forgive him.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but Snort and pursed her mouth. She did not pay any attention to Rongxi. She said in a cold voice, "go away, don''t hold me."


    Su Jing''s angry tone can be heard by anyone. She even knows why she is angry.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi firmly hugged Su Jing and refused to let go until Su Jing had forgiven her.


    Under Rong xijue''s helplessness, Su Jing had to give up the struggle and stood there like a piece of wood, ignoring Rong xijue.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing at the evil spirit. Her slender fingers began to swim restlessly on Su Jing''s body, tickling her.


    Unable to bear it, Su Jing kept on giving out a burst of suppressed laughter, and her face was full of different smiles. She asked softly, "OK, no, stop it."


    Su Jing can''t bear to go on like this.


    "Have you forgiven me? If you forgive me, I''ll let go, or... " For the rest of the speech, Rongxi never spoke. She swam around Su Jing with both hands.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi is really powerful. He uses this move every time.


    But it doesn''t mean that Su Jing didn''t have a second move and snorted angrily. Su Jingzhen said in a word: "if you think about this, I''ll forgive you. It''s impossible." Su Jing''s angry tone gave Rongxi a small chance.


    Of course, Rongxi also recognized Su Jing''s meaning. Without saying a word, she let go of her hand and squeezed a sweet smile on her face to approach Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Rong xijue''s voice is very light and soft, just like the spring breeze blowing over the willow branches in March, which kind of meat feeling.


    Hearing this call, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She felt a sense of indescribable meaning in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to agree to Rong xijue at all.


    But reason can''t compete with emotion. When Rong xijue called, Su Jing unconsciously agreed, and her voice was filled with tenderness.


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, Rong xijue''s mouth slightly tilted up and raised a funny smile. He looked very happy.


    To be honest, Rongxi has never heard such a beautiful voice from Su Jing for a long time.


    "I miss you very much, Su Jing." Rongxi uttered a coquettish tone, and without saying a word, she was close to Su Jing''s neck, like a clingy child, and asked her mother for maternal love.


    Touching Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She always felt that her appearance was a little strange. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "I miss you." Rongxi will still be coquettish.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. She didn''t want to continue the topic with Rong xijue. Instead, she wanted to ask whether what Rong Jing said was true or not.


    At the next moment, Su Jing suddenly became serious, took a deep breath, and whispered, "rongxijue, I want to ask you something."


    Su Jing''s voice was very serious, and Rongxi could understand the meaning of Su Jing''s words.


    Moreover, Rong xijue expected that Su Jing would ask these questions from the very beginning, so she was ready in her heart.


    "You ask." Rong Xi uttered a faint tone, which sounded like she was preparing to ask Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded her head, but she didn''t think about anything else. She said, "if I ask anything, you will answer." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around and suddenly became very serious and looked at Rong xijue.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to look directly at Su Jing. Her eyes were full of laughter and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    Rong Xi decided to make a good word. She woke up like Su Jing in an instant. Her eyes were full of soft smile and looked very happy.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue and Su Jing began to discuss each other''s topic in a beautiful smile.


    "Why did you agree to Zhao Yujie''s request? What are you doing with Zhao Yujie?" Su Jing spoke in a serious tone.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing didn''t believe that rongxijue would change her mind all of a sudden. However, seeing the picture of rongxijue and Zhao Yujie together, Su Jing seemed to be bewildered. She lost her ability to think and only knew that she saw Rong Xijie and Zhao Yujie together.On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. His sexy thin lips closed one by one, and Zhang was old for a long time.


    "You can''t say that." Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing became angry for a moment. A little depression flashed in her heart, and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was very upset by Rong xijue''s appearance. She even felt that Rong xijue was deliberately making fun of her.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth. In a soft voice, "I hope to protect you, but also want to take back the bay. Zhao Yujie takes the Bay as a condition."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to be slightly stunned. For a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. His clear and beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    In my heart, I keep asking myself, is this true? Is Rong xijue really with Zhao Yujie for his own sake? So before she saw Rong Xi Jue so intimate with Zhao Yujie, she also pretended to be?


    "Rongxijue, you..." At this moment, Su Jing''s head is blank. She really doesn''t know what to say. Her heart is full of melancholy.


    If this is the case, then she has always misunderstood Rong Xijie.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knew that she must have misunderstood her.


    Rong Xi decided as like as two peas in his head. "In fact, Su Jing is not like this. The person you see is exactly the same as me. He is called Xiao Lang, and is Zhao Yujie''s staff." A bolt from the blue be startled at


    . As like as two peas in the sky, Su Jing felt that the world had the same people.


    "Is that true? The person with Zhao Yujie is Xiao Lang, not you? What about that night? " This is something that Su Jing has been deeply worried about.


    Not only Su Jing, but also Rong Xijie, was very concerned, so he told Su Jing the whole story of that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    After hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing''s face was full of consternation, her clear eyes were full of doubts, and she didn''t even believe what Rong xijue said.


    One night, the man was not Xiao Lang, but Rong xijue. However, Rong xijue said that he had nothing to do with Zhao Yujie.


    How can Su Jing believe this! A little depression flashed in her heart. Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    At that moment, Su Jing lowered her head unconsciously. She looked very miserable, and a trace of inexpressible feeling flashed through her heart.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. A touch of sadness flashed through her deep eyes. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip and whispering, "Su Jing, I know that you don''t believe what I said now, but I have never changed my mind for you."


    When Rong xijue said this, he was very serious and looked very serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    On hearing this, Su Jing bit her lower lip and couldn''t help looking up at Rong xijue. A touch of thinking appeared in her clear eyes.


    Rong Xi definitely loves Su Jing. Su Jing is very clear about her love and even sees it in her eyes.


    It''s just Some things, not to say that the release, can be relieved.


    Even after such a long time, Su Jing still remembers the day and the scene, and is still in deep pain.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. The thin and cool lips overflowed Su Jing''s name. It sounded so sad that people could not help but feel sad.


    To tell you the truth, when she heard Rong xijue''s call, Su Jing felt uncomfortable, but


    Some things, she really can''t pretend, even if she knows such things in her heart, it seems impossible.


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath and lifted her lips with a faint smile.


    "Rongxijue, I''d like to believe you, but only if you find the man named Xiao Lang


    Su Jing understood that when she said this, she was a little strange, and even felt like she was deceiving herself.


    But she was willing to give Rongxi a chance. If she could find the man named Xiao Lang and confront him, Su Jing would like to believe Rongxi.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help doubting for a moment. Her eyes were full of amazement. She looked at Su Jing with an unbelievable look.


    "Is that true?" Rongxi asked in reply, his face full of disbelief.


    In the past, no matter how Rong Xi explained it, Su Jing would not believe him so easily, but this time It really surprised Rongxi Jue.


    "Su Jing, is that true?" Rongxi could not help asking again, for fear that he might have heard it wrong.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, as if she saw another Rong xijue. At this time, Rong Xijie looked so cute, just like a real child questioning a question.


    At the next moment, Su Jing gave a soft smile, a soft cough, and a serious voice: "do you think I will cheat you?"


    Rong xijue shook his head vigorously, and his deep eyes were sincere. Anyone could see that he was so serious and sincere from his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly and said: "so you can rest assured that you don''t have to be unhappy." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing patted Rong xijue on the shoulder, looking very friendly.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile at the corner of her mouth. With her slender arm, she grabbed Su Jing''s small waist, and then turned around in circles. To be honest, today''s situation is beyond our expectation. He didn''t expect Su Jing to believe herself so easily.


    "Su Jing, I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible. It''s just that I need to do a lot of things these days. I''ll..."


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you, but you can''t lie to me." Su Jing interrupted Rong xijue''s words without saying a word. Her eyes were full of seriousness. She seemed to tell Rong xijue that if he dared to cheat himself, the consequences would be very serious.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi understood what she meant. She nodded her head and swore: "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait for a long time."


    Rong xijue''s eyes are so firm, as if to give a huge promise.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing gave a soft smile, and her eyes were full of sweet smile.


    At this moment, the relationship between Rong xijue and Su Jing became different, and there seemed to be more trust than before.


    In this way, Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at me and I looked at you. There was a soft light in their eyes, which seemed to convey in each other''s eyes.


    In this way, two people look at each other, the warmth in the eyes can be seen clearly.


    After that, Rongxi decided to stay and have a meal, but he didn''t have time. Bai Nan just called and said that there was something urgent. However, Rongxi had to leave quickly. Even though he was very reluctant, he could not afford to waste his time.When she saw Rong Xi decide to leave, Su Jing didn''t seem to give up at all. On the contrary, she looked extremely understanding, but she also hoped that Rongxi would accompany her for a while.


    However, Su Jing has never been a willful person. She knows that what Rong xijue is doing is very important and she can''t get upset with him.


    After Rongxi decided to leave, Su Jing didn''t expect that an unexpected guest appeared.


    When she saw Secretary Liang standing in front of her, Su Jing''s face flashed with displeasure. She frowned and stared at Secretary Liang coldly. She turned away without saying a word and didn''t want to entangle with Secretary Liang.


    "Miss Su Jing, I have something to discuss with you." Secretary Liang was very kind and flattering. She held Su Jing''s door with one hand and didn''t close the door with Su Jing at all.


    Because of the great power gap between men and women, Su Jing could not close the door at all, and looking at Secretary Liang''s look, it seemed that if he could not talk to him properly, he would be bound to fight.


    However, Su Jing had to give up fighting with Secretary Liang, pursed her mouth helplessly and whispered, "what do you want to say?"


    Discuss? Seriously, Su Jing doesn''t think so. Secretary Liang must have some purpose.


    Seeing this, Secretary Liang snickered behind his back. Her eyes were full of different smiles. She seemed to be looking at something. She immediately touched Su Jing and said, "Miss Su Jing, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I can guarantee your safety." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang''s tone of vows and promises.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She thought she had heard something wrong and thought it was impossible.


    It is impossible for her to cooperate with Secretary Liang! Su Jing knew exactly what Secretary Liang was like.


    Su Jing sneered. Her eyes were full of coldness. Word by word, she whispered, "I can''t hear you wrong. Secretary Liang, do you want to cooperate with me?" To tell you the truth, Su Jing didn''t believe it at all. She thought that Secretary Liang must have some purpose.


    Her face was full of disdain and indifference. At this time, Su Jing looked like a haughty queen and did not pay attention to Secretary Liang at all.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Secretary Liang couldn''t get out of her wits. She glared at her fiercely. She immediately thought of something and suddenly recovered to be pleasant.


    "Why does Miss Su Jing say that? Not only can you get a large sum of money from Miss Zhao, but you can also leave safely. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? " Secretary Liang said as she approached Su Jing. Only half an arm away from Su Jing, she stopped after being restrained by Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a cold smile and looked at Secretary Liang coldly. She knew that Secretary Liang was such a person.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Secretary Liang then said, "Miss Su Jing, do you think so?" As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang picked her eyebrows at Su Jing, and her eyes were full of different smiles.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Secretary Liang coldly. Her eyes were full of bitterness. She said in a voice of hatred: "no, I''m not interested."


    She was not interested in getting a sum of money from Zhao Yujie and didn''t want to leave. She finally negotiated with Rong Xijie. She could not do this.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang was angry and looked at Su Jing with anger on her face, revealing her true face.


    "Su Jing, you should not propose a toast or drink a penalty."


    "I''m sorry, I just don''t like toasts." Su Jing''s voice was like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, with a piercing chill.


    Secretary Liang was so angry that she burst out a blue vein on her forehead. She wanted to beat Su Jing.


    He spoke with such a good voice, but Su Jing didn''t appreciate it at all, so don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t blame me." As soon as she said this, Secretary Liang did not know what she took out of her pocket and quickly walked to Su Jing.


    Su Jing was trying to resist, but she felt numb and numb. She felt that her consciousness began to become confused and she was about to lose her consciousness.


    At this time, she saw the figure of sunspot. She was very angry. She jumped to her side and subdued Secretary Liang. What happened next, Su Jing''s head was blank and she fainted.


    When she woke up, she found that she was lying on the sofa, the sunspot was gone, the numbness of her body also disappeared, but she felt a little dizzy in her head.


    "Was that man sunspot?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, her eyes were full of confusion.


    Su Jing felt that it was true. At that time, the sunspot made a move. At that time, she watched vaguely that Secretary Liang was taken away.


    Don''t know how the sunspot will deal with Secretary Liang?


    At this time, the sunspot brought Secretary Liang to Rong xijue. When he heard that Secretary Liang was going to do harm to Su Jing, Rong xiju looked at Secretary Liang with a cold face, and was eager to throw him into the sea to feed the shark.


    A pair of deep eyes are very cold, like a sharp knife about to pierce the heart of Secretary Liang.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it''s strange that Secretary Liang is not afraid. He starts to tremble and takes a few steps back.


    As for the performance of Secretary Liang, Rongxi never paid any attention to it. He said in a cold voice: "you..."Rong xijue had just uttered a word. Secretary Liang was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Rong, I am also collecting money to relieve disasters. You can let me go. These are all the meanings of Zhao Yujie."


    Compared with money, Secretary Liang thinks life is more important.


    Not waiting for Rong Xi to make a decision, Secretary Liang said with trembling, "Mr. Rong, please let me go. As long as you promise to let me go, I will listen to you."


    Seeing Secretary Liang''s look of fear, Rong Xi decided to hook his mouth slightly, raised an unpredictable smile in the morning, coughed softly and said in a low voice: "I can let you off today''s business, but..." Speaking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment, and a trace of different light flashed through his eyes.


    Suddenly, Secretary Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Rong xijue with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face.


    Touching Secretary Liang''s eyes, Rong xijue is a light smile, seems to be thinking about something.


    "President Rong..." Secretary Liang whispered word by word, carefully watching Rong xijue and waiting for his words.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to hook his lips, and his eyes flashed a little smug. He said in a soft voice, "if you want me to let you go, it''s very simple. Just cooperate with me."


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang was stunned and looked at Rong Xi Jue suspiciously. He couldn''t stop staring at big eyes. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Rong xijue''s words really surprised Secretary Liang. With his character, he should be dealt with, not


    Secretary Liang''s perplexity, Rongxi never put in the eye, chuckled and whispered: "if you cooperate with me, there will be a fee." Speaking of this, Rongxi immediately took out a check from his pocket. The number on the check was very considerable. Secretary Liang couldn''t help but feel excited.


    The next moment, Secretary Liang looked suspiciously at Rong xijue, his face full of confusion.


    "As you can see, as long as you cooperate with me, the money is yours." Rongxi decided to have a hearty tone and a promise.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Secretary Liang knew that it was true, and it was so.


    "Good, good, I''m happy to cooperate with President Rong." Secretary Liang promised at one go that he could not only save his life, but also get a lot of money, which was his dream.


    In this way, Secretary Liang defected and cooperated with Rong xijue.


    "Now go back to Zhao Yujie and tell her that Su Jing has cleaned up."


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang frowned suspiciously. He just wanted to say something, but Rongxi definitely opened his voice again.


    "Mr. Rong, this is..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m free to arrange." Rongxi decided to speak in a cheerful tone, with a different look on the corner of his mouth, as if he was calculating something.


    As for what Rong xijue''s eyes mean, Secretary Liang doesn''t know, but he knows one thing, that is to say, Rong Xijie will take care of Su Jing''s affairs by himself.


    After half a ring, Secretary Liang left. The sunspot standing behind looked at Rong xijue with a puzzled face and asked, "boss, why do you want to cooperate with Secretary Liang?"


    To be honest, sunspots don''t understand at all. Secretary Liang is very clear. He only thinks that Rongxi has no need to cooperate with Secretary Liang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Hearing the speech, Rongxi couldn''t help but smile. He looked confident and had a light hook around his mouth and said in a low voice, "sunspot, some things are not as simple as you think."


    Hearing this, the sunspot was stunned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. He really didn''t understand the meaning of Rong xijue.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that the sunspot deliberately confronts Rongxi, but today''s things are really like this.


    Secretary Liang''s conduct, they are very clear, if not like this, sunspots do not need to worry like this.


    Touching the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi gave a faint smile. A soft smile flashed in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "sunspot, I know what you worry about in your heart. It''s to think whether he will betray us, and then go with Zhao Yujie."


    The sunspot nodded heavily. He looked very serious. He was not joking at all.


    He really thinks so. Secretary Liang is now a member of Zhao Yujie, and should not be underestimated.


    "It''s OK. Even if he told Zhao Yujie, it doesn''t matter." Rong Xi made a faint tone, as if planning in hand.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, the sunspot did not dare to speak more. He couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A trace of confusion flashed through his heart. He always felt that rongxijue had something to hide from him and didn''t tell him.


    Rong xijue did not tell the sunspot something. He had an amazing plan in his heart.


    But now only Rong xijue knows it by himself, even sunspot and white South don''t know.


    As the sunspot said, Secretary Liang went back to Zhao Yujie and told her exactly what Rong xijue had said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie suddenly became interested. Instead of blaming Secretary Liang, she looked very happy.


    "Good, good." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright and she looked very happy.


    To be honest, Zhao Yujie didn''t expect that Rongxi would cooperate with Secretary Liang. Even Zhao Yujie felt that Secretary Liang was not a reliable person.


    However, Rong Xi decided to let Zhao Yujie see clearly his present situation.


    Rong Xi must be very anxious to solve her quickly and return to Su Jing.


    It''s a pity that this matter is not so simple. As for how it is, Zhao Yujie doesn''t know for the time being, but her intuition tells her that Rongxi definitely has some ulterior purpose.


    Zhao Yujie''s sharp eyes looked at Secretary Liang, and a trace of cruel meaning appeared in her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Yu Guang caught sight of Zhao Yujie''s look. Secretary Liang couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. His heart was full of fear. To tell the truth, he thought it over before telling Zhao Yujie.


    Secretary Liang was not a good man. If he was trusted by Rong xijue on the one hand and Zhao Yujie''s Fund on the other, it would be the best of both worlds. Why would Secretary Liang not do it?


    Liang secretary''s idea, Zhao Yujie did not know, but one thing, she is very clear that Liang secretary is the kind of person who can be used and abandoned, and whether he wants to make use of it, Zhao Yujie himself has the final say.


    Zhao Yujie''s eyes flashed with a different look. She looked at Secretary Liang from top to bottom, with a smile in her mouth.


    "Well, do as you say." Zhao Yujie opened her voice with a smile in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang''s face is flattering and his head is soft. He looks very happy. This is the result he wants most. In this way, he can make profits from others.


    Secretary Liang''s eyes, where Zhao Yujie did not know, flashed a cold smile in her eyes, did not put Secretary Liang in the eye.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing walked around the room alone, and a little worry emerged in her heart.


    Now, general manager Su Jing doesn''t know why he has nothing to do with Xi Duan.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Rongxi Jue, or how he is now.


    At this moment, the sudden doorbell interrupted Su Jing''s thoughts. The next moment, she looked in the direction of the door. Somehow, the door opened slowly.


    At that moment, Su Jing was shocked. She couldn''t help but step back. She wanted to go to the kitchen to get some tools, but she heard a familiar voice.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" The sunspot carefully pointed out his head, looking very timid, as if he was worried about something.


    Hearing the voice of sunspot, Su Jing was relieved. She could not help biting her lower lip and pursing her mouth. She did not have a good airway: "sunspot, how can you get the key?"


    Seeing this, the sunspot shook his head and helplessly explained, "no, I watched the door open and came in."


    After the sunspot said this, Su Jing knew that she was closing the door. She put on an embarrassed expression and immediately turned to herself. She looked at the sunspot curiously and asked, "sunspot, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Hearing this, the sunspot did not stop biting his lower lip, and said in a soft voice: "beautiful sister-in-law, maybe you will be wronged next."After hearing the speech, Su Jing looked at the sunspot in a puzzled way. Before she spoke, she saw that the sunspot came quickly. Then she took out a handkerchief from her pocket. She did not know what was on the handkerchief and sent out a burst of fragrance.


    Although the aroma was fragrant, Su Jing felt dizzy after smelling it. Which kind of feeling was very uncomfortable and gradually lost consciousness.


    When Su Jing woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Rong xijue, who was nervous, frowning and about to explode.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing opened her voice suspiciously. Her eyes were full of confusion. She looked at Rong xijue, but unconsciously looked at the sunspot beside her.


    At this time, the sunspot is like a child who did something wrong, standing obediently once, waiting for the punishment of Rong xijue.


    "What''s the matter?" The sunspot jumped out of such a sentence without any reason, and without any explanation, she was bewildered.


    Then, if Su Jing remembers her position correctly, it''s Huating villa. What''s going on? Rongxi doesn''t need to give her an explanation.


    Touching Su Jing''s puzzled eyes, Rongxi had no choice but to hook her lips. She was eager to speak, but she couldn''t say a word, as if something was hiding from Su Jing.


    Rongxi can never say, then sunspots can. At the next moment, Su Jing unconsciously looked in the direction of the sunspot and wanted to see something from the sunspot''s face. Unfortunately, the sunspot was so nervous that she could not see anything.


    "You two must give me an explanation of what''s going on!" Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She was the one who didn''t know about it. How did she become a bystander? This made Su Jing very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Touching Su Jing''s anger, rongxijue and sunspot were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. Their eyes flashed over a thread of depression.


    The more they looked like this, the more upset she felt. She couldn''t help but roar and said in a low voice, "if you don''t say anything, then go back."


    When Su Jing got angry, it was not so simple and endless.


    Rongxijue and sunspot are very clear about this point. Because they are clear, they dare not talk nonsense.


    "Su Jing, don''t get angry. I''ll tell you about it." Rong Xi was determined to speak up for fear that Su Jing would be angry.


    The sunspot also rushed forward and explained in a good voice: "yes, beautiful sister-in-law, don''t be angry, we are all for your safety."


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned discontentedly and looked at Rong xijue and sunspot suspiciously. Her eyes were full of anger.


    "What is for my good!" Seriously, Su Jing was really angry.


    Rong Xi Jue and sunspot said it was for her good, but now what she did, where is for her good. She didn''t say anything. Without saying hello, she went back to her country and got to Rong xijue''s villa. This is not for her good.


    "The two of you will say some meaningless terms. You say that for my good, you can see for yourself. Now it''s for my good. You can get me back for no reason. What do you want me to do?"


    Su Jing resented every word and felt angry.


    To tell you the truth, the situation is not so simple. Su Jing knows it and thinks it is.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jing slowly suppressed her anger and tried to calm herself down. She looked at Rong Xijie and sunspot with sharp eyes and said in a low voice, "go ahead, what are your plans?"


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi did not consciously look at the sunspot, and the sunspot also looked at rongxijue, a confused look, looked very hesitant.


    Touching the two people''s eyes, Su Jing squinted her eyes displeasantly and said in a low voice, "do you two say it or not?" At this time, Su Jing is already in a rage. If Su Rong decides not to speak with the sunspot, then don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, rongxijue and sunspot couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their hearts were full of depression. They pursed their mouths and said in a soft voice: "Su Jing (beautiful sister-in-law), I know you are very angry, but we..."


    "Don''t say anything strange to me. I just want to know what your purpose is?" Su Jing''s voice was angry, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, at that moment, Rongxi gave a helpless sigh and waved to the sunspot to go out. Next, as long as she took care of Su Jing herself.


    Seeing this, the sunspot nodded his head and looked at Rong xijue anxiously. Without saying a word, he turned and left, hoping that Rong xiju could take care of Su Jing.


    As soon as the sunspot left, Rongxi decided to jump out in an instant. With her slender arm around Su Jing''s small waist, she suddenly came up with high difficulty.


    "Don''t think you''re like that, I''ll forgive you." Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with anger in her eyes.


    If Rong Xi decides to surrender, Su Jing can weigh it over and forgive him, otherwise there is no way.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s mouth was slightly upturned, and he raised a trace of a different smile. He looked very happy. He held Su Jing''s little man tightly.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry. I''m also worried about your safety. I know that the sunspot has gone too far. I''ve trained him for you. Don''t be angry." Rong xijue''s voice is very soft and light. It is a kind of good feeling completely, and with a trace of tenderness.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but immerse herself in it. Her heart flashed with tenderness, almost unable to respond.


    Su Jing snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "don''t think you can say that. Rong xijue, you should quickly say, what''s your purpose?"


    Before that, Su Jing didn''t think it was necessary to entangle with Rong xijue. Maybe she thought it was Rong xijue''s business. She had no right to go too far.


    But now Su Jing doesn''t think so. She thinks she has to find out.


    Can''t be like before, always think wildly, or misunderstand Rongxi.


    At the next moment, Su Jing suddenly turned around and looked at Rong xijue with a serious look. She said in a low voice, "rongxiju, I know you are for my good, but tell me anything. Is this really good for me? And if you don''t say anything like that, it''s hard for me


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. A tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes, and she fell into thinking, wondering whether she had not considered Su Jing''s feelings.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s decision to stay still, Su Jing pursed her mouth and then said, "we said we need to be honest, but you have a lot of things to hide from me. I know that even if I know something, I can''t help you, and even bring you bad influence. But I really hope that you can understand that I really want to be with you and hope we can continue Go on, then we can go all the way. "When Su Jing said this, she was very serious. Her eyes were full of sincerity, and she was completely tender.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was stunned. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed. She couldn''t say a word. Her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    To be honest, Rongxi never heard these words from Su Jing for the first time. Even if he had a heart to heart talk with Su Jing before, he was very clear that he didn''t want to talk with Su Jing at all, or that he thought his idea was correct.


    However, he did not know that he was wrong.


    Until now, Rong xijue did not know that he had never considered Su Jing''s feelings. He always thought that his idea was correct.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi couldn''t help but murmured. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. In a moment, he became confused.


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly, raised a different smile and said in a soft voice, "rongxijue, can you tell me? I don''t want to get confused like this Su Jing was very serious when she said what she said. Her eyes were full of passion.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped biting his lower lip and drooping his eyes, as if in deep thinking, and made a profound thinking.


    Finally, Rong Xi decided to tell Su Jing what she thought and hoped that Su Jing could understand her.


    When she heard what Rong xijue said, Su Jing was stunned and her mouth opened slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Su Jing, I know you don''t quite understand what I''m doing, but it can only be like this." Rongxijue spoke very low and looked very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    At that moment, Su Jing was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. Her head was blank. She lost her ability of language and looked at Rong xijue.


    Su Jing never thought that Rongxi would work so hard. What she saw was fake. She didn''t know and didn''t feel the love for her.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was very upset at the moment, as if she had been severely kicked. She was so miserable that she couldn''t speak.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of sadness flashed through her deep eyes. Rongxi knew that when she told Su Jing what she thought, she would get such a look.


    Even so, Rong xijue chose to tell Su Jing, because he knew one thing very well, that is, his love for Su Jing was true, and he had never cheated her at all.


    "Su Jing, I know you can''t understand me now, even think it''s an impossible thing, but..." Rong xijue''s words had not yet been spoken, so Su Jing couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I really don''t understand, but I know that''s not what I say I can understand." Su Jing''s eyes were full of calm, even if she didn''t understand, but she believed that Rongxi would never change her mind.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to be surprised and doubted: "really? Are you kidding me


    Rong xijue''s eyes were full of surprise. She had no idea that Su Jing would forgive him so soon or choose to understand it.


    Su Jing laughed but did not speak. Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, she knew that the other party was really surprised and understood why Rong xijue was surprised.


    "Rongxijue, in fact, you don''t need to be surprised. I didn''t understand you before, but now I choose to understand." Rongxi uttered a light tone and looked very happy.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to sip her lips and smile in her eyes. Her slender arm held Su Jing''s little man and tightened her waist. She wanted to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    "Su Jing, thank you. Thank you for understanding me. I''m..." Speaking of this, Su Jing has stopped, not knowing what else she can say.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His heart was full of excitement. He wanted to be with Su Jing and never separate.


    "Rongxi Jue, I know you do it for me." Su Jing said in a soft voice. When she told the truth, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Really, she knew all these things, and also knew that Rong Xijie had been working hard all the time. She also understood how much pressure and psychological burden he was bearing during this period of time.


    Hearing this, rongxijue''s strong body trembled for a moment. He was touched by something in his heart. For a moment, rongxijue felt as if he had found a place to dock.


    Rong Xijie was deeply moved by Su Jing''s words. Her heart was full of strength.


    Feeling the abnormality of Rongxi''s decision, Su Jing was slightly stunned, but she didn''t open her voice. At this moment, Su Jing knew what Rongxi''s determination felt and understood what was going on.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Su Jing raised her head in a coquettish manner and winked at Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to smile gently. Her slender fingers touched Su Jing''s hair. Her eyes were full of love. She said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll cook."


    Seeing that Rongxi was very excited and ran to the kitchen, Su Jing snickered inexplicably.


    For the next three days, Su Jing wandered alone in Huating villa. Rong xijue said that in order to ensure her safety, she deliberately created a false image to make Zhao Yujie think that she had disappeared. Even the American company, rongxiju, did not say hello.


    As for the work of the time, Rongxi will directly throw out a very overbearing words.


    I''m here. Are you afraid you don''t have a job!


    Rong xijue is right, but Su Jing still hopes to have her own career in her heart. This is what she is after.


    Su Jing sometimes watches TV, sometimes goes online, and sometimes does housework. Anyway, she just kills time and doesn''t let herself be bored.


    It''s just that at night, in the dead of night, Su Jing always feels sad and sad.


    It has been three days since I saw Rong Xi Jue that day.


    She wanted to call Rong xijue, but she was afraid that he was busy and that he would cause trouble to Rong xijue, so Su Jing chose to stay alone.


    However, Su Jing didn''t think so in her heart. She strongly hoped to be cared by Rong xijue, but her reason told her that she could not.


    Between emotion and reason, Su Jing''s reason overcame emotion, so she is now alone in the living room, staring at the ceiling.


    Seeing this familiar place, Su Jing couldn''t help but sip her lips and couldn''t help recalling the three years since she married Rong xijue.


    At that time, she knew that she was not the hostess of the room because she did not get the approval of Rong xijue. However, Su Jing still came to clean the house every day, then helped Rong xijue wash clothes and made some delicious food for him. Although she knew that rongxijue didn''t eat a bite, Su Jing still persisted in making different dishes every day."I was stupid at that time." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and a different smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Even though Su Jingrong had a heart of her own, she was not good at her choice.


    Because she felt that even if it was a stone, there would be a hot day.


    At that time, Su Jing was so naive that she didn''t think about anything else. She didn''t know her innocence until she was severely hurt by Rongxi.


    Now, however, things have changed.


    She and Rongxi were together again, and their hearts became different. Unlike before, they had more tacit understanding, more tenderness, and a little bit of special feelings.


    "Is this the test?" Su Jing lifted the ceiling with a faint smile.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes, all these changes made Su Jing feel a little teasing, but also felt very normal.


    "I feel the same way." A deep and pleasant voice fell from the sky and floated into Su Jing''s ear. Su Jing suddenly turned around and saw Rong xijue standing at the door, looking at him gently.


    With the brilliance of the setting sun, with rongxijue''s cold facial features and a charming smile on his face, it is a beautiful scenery, to be honest.


    She didn''t expect that Rongxi would come back. Su Jing was surprised. She stood up in surprise and asked, "how did you come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    On hearing this, Su Jing felt warm in her heart, as if she had seen something beautiful. With a trace of tenderness in her eyes, she unconsciously looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "is this true?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help asking Rong xijue''s words. To tell the truth, Rong xijue suddenly came back, which was really amazing to Su Jing.


    Now is a special time. Rongxi should be preparing for the war. It is impossible to have so much leisure time here.


    "Aren''t you busy?" Su Jing opened her voice suspiciously. Her eyes were full of bewilderment, but she was reluctant to give up. To tell the truth, Su Jing was very happy to see Rong Xi Jue now.


    It''s just that she is very aware of the current situation. She can''t do this, otherwise things will become troublesome and complicated.


    "Be busy, and I will accompany you." With a gentle tone and a tender smile in her eyes, Rongxi walked to Su Jing step by step, holding Su Jing''s waist with a long arm.


    "It''s worth it to leave your job with you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to kiss Su Jing on the forehead with a look of deep love.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s eyes were full of tender smile. She unconsciously took a step closer to Rong xijue, pressed close to his chest, and said in a soft voice, "but will this affect you? After all, you are in a special period."


    This is what Su Jing is most worried about. If this is the case, will there be problems then?


    Su Jing doesn''t want to have problems with Rong xijue''s work or other things because of this. Su Jing will feel sorry for her.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Rongxi understood what she meant. Her slender arm hugged Su Jing tightly, and her sexy lips touched Su Jing''s ear. She said in a soft voice, "don''t think nonsense. I must have arranged everything before I come here."


    When Rong xijue said this, her voice was very soft, like a gust of wind. It drifted into Su Jing''s ears, making her unable to help sinking down.


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. Her eyes were full of soft smile. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She looked at Rong xijue''s eyes, just like the feeling of a woman falling in love, full of love.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi''s determination flashed a glimmer of pride. Holding Su Jing''s hand tightly, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Rongxi felt that he was full of happiness, just like a child who had picked up sugar. He was excited and happy beyond words.


    "Su Jing, thank you." Rongxi decided to sexy thin lips pop out such a sentence, in the head in addition to this sentence, there is no other words.


    Seriously, I don''t know what I can say, but I have a different look in my heart. Seriously, I have known Su Jing for such a long time that Rong xijue felt like he was alive.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help sipping it. A smile flashed in her eyes. Her thin plain hand patted Rong xijue''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry. I''d like your sweet and sour sirloin and braised tilapia in brown sauce." Rong xijue''s coquettish tone, deep eyes, tender as water, looking at Su Jing, like a pool of spring water to attract her every cell.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded heavily without saying a word. Her eyes were full of tenderness, and her mouth was lightly hooked. She lifted up a pleasant smile.


    "Well, I''ll make it for you now." Su Jing''s cheerful tone, without thinking into the kitchen, looks very happy.


    Seeing Su Jing so happy, rongxijue felt that it was worthwhile to come back this time. Besides, after three days of not seeing each other, Rongxi Jue also missed Su Jing very much and wanted to fly to Su Jing.


    As soon as rongxijue sat down, the phone in his pocket rang. At a glance at the name on the screen, Rongxi never stopped frowning and looked very dissatisfied.


    Thinking for a moment, Rongxi decided to press the answer button and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Yujie, what can I do for you?"


    "Rong Xi Jue, do you think this is the attitude towards your wife?" Zhao Yujie, who was on the phone, was not angry at all. Instead, she had a calm and free look and a cheerful tone. However, Rongxi was very upset.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to expose a blue muscle on her forehead. Now she was a little angry. She didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie would say so, and the meaning of the words seemed to imply something.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sneering. The smile was full of coldness. What did Zhao Yujie mean? Where did Rongxi not know.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t play tricks!" Rongxi made a warning tone and bit his lower lip.


    If Rong Xi never guessed wrong, if Zhao Yujie knew Su Jing''s arrival, she would certainly put on her present status and let Su Jing retreat in the face of difficulties, or let Su Jing try again to lose her reputation.


    These are all things that Rongxi would never allow, and he did not want Su Jing to encounter such a thing.


    Just when Rongxi was silent, Zhao Yujie opened her voice, and bursts of laughter came from the phone.


    "Rongxi should never think that I don''t know Su Jing is there." Zhao Yujie gave a sneer, with a trace of hatred in the smile, as if to warn Rongxi of something.On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown and clench his lower lip. He whispered, "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far."


    "Too much? I don''t know who went too far? Rongxi, you must not forget your present identity "You and Su Jing have already passed away, and I am your wife now," Zhao Yujie said When Zhao Yujie said this, she was very excited and seemed to be announcing her status.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sneering, and felt that this was a joke.


    In the heart of rongxijue, there is no Zhao Yujie at all. Even now, Rongxi Jue only regards Zhao Yujie as a hurdle that must be crossed.


    No matter what Rong xijue said to Zhao Yujie, she still didn''t understand. She was still clinging to their past feelings. Why?


    The past has passed, and she can''t go back. If Zhao Yujie had agreed to his request to return home, perhaps the situation would be different now.


    However, life has no regret medicine to take, there is no so-called time back, the past things can not come back, so people can only go forward.


    "Zhao Yujie, you should be very clear that it was impossible for me and you before." Rongxi decided to be cruel word by word, said the words are very serious, "our feelings have passed, why do you so persistent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Persistent?" Zhao Yujie sneered and said in a low voice, "maybe you feel persistent, but I tell you, I will not give anything that belongs to me to Zhao Yujie." When Zhao Yujie said this, she was full of overbearing tone, and her possessive desire in her bones was about to vent out.


    Rong xijue frowned lightly, and felt that it was useless to tell Zhao Yujie so much now. He had already identified it in Fang Xin.


    She pursed her mouth angrily. Rong Xi decided to speak. Zhao Yujie took the lead and interrupted quickly.


    "Rongxijue, remember what I told you. If you want Su Jing to be good, then listen to me." Zhao Yujie was overbearing and did not give Rongxi any face.


    From Rong Xi''s decision to bring Su Jing back to the country, Zhao Yujie felt that the other party did not give her face at all.


    Without waiting for Rongxi to make a decision, Zhao Yujie sneered and said in a low voice, "Rongxi decision, you wait, I won''t give up like this." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie immediately hung up the phone.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi definitely frowned. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. What Zhao Yujie said just now was true, and there was no joke at all.


    Zhao Yujie has always been the one who does what she says. She will definitely attack Su Jing when she arrives


    Thinking of this, Rongxi could not help biting her lower lip, and her eyes were filled with anger and frowning. She couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Su Jing came out and went to Su Jing. She looked at Rong xijue with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." At that time, she obviously heard Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie talking, and her face was angry. She was just about to get angry.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never consciously turned back and looked at Su Jing. A faint smile flashed in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. You don''t have to think about it."


    The more he said that, the more uncomfortable Su Jing felt in her heart. She could not help pursing her mouth and whispering, "you look like this, why don''t I worry?"


    Although I don''t know what Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie said, one thing Su Jing can be sure is related to her, otherwise Rongxi would not be so angry.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi would not like to sip his mouth, do not know what to say, the heart is full of depression.


    To be honest, Su Jing was not very happy in his heart, but Rongxi never said anything. Su Jing felt that there was no way out. She could only sigh for a long time, hoping that Rongxi would be safe.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Wash your hands and eat." Su Jing lightly hook lips, a trace of helplessness flashed in the heart, do not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Rongxi got up quickly and went to Su Jing''s side. She held Su Jing''s head in one hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Just don''t think about it. I''ll solve the problem." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to pat Su Jing on the shoulder, looking very soft.


    I don''t know why, but Su Jing knows one thing, that is, Rongxi never wants her to worry. Since she is like this, Su Jing doesn''t want to think about herself.


    She could not help pursing her mouth. A trace of tenderness flashed on Su Jing''s face. She gently looked at Rong xijue and opened her voice gently: "OK, I only know. In a word, you should be careful."


    Rongxi decided to smile gently, kissing Su Jing''s forehead, affectionate style, heart full of soft smile.


    Seeing this look, Su Jing''s eyes are full of soft look, reflecting Rong xijue''s appearance.


    At this moment, there is only the shadow of each other in the eyes of the two people, and their hearts are full of happy looks, with a trace of tenderness between each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhao Yujie was sitting in the living room with a glass of red wine rolling in her hands. Her eyes were full of hate and looked very cruel.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Xiao Lang could not help pursing his mouth. His heart was full of fear. His mouth opened and closed, and he could not say a word.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie like this, it goes without saying that Xiao Lang also knew what was going on. A trace of depression flashed through her heart, which made her feel indescribable.


    "Miss Zhao..." Xiao Lang opened his voice in a low voice. He looked scared. He bit his lower lip tightly. He always felt that Zhao Yujie was very frightening.


    Having been with Zhao Yujie for such a long time, she has never seen the other party''s fierce look. She has a gloomy face, like a fierce wolf king in the night, and she exudes terrible murderous air.


    Hearing Xiao Lang''s voice, Rongxi was more angry and angry. His eyes were full of hatred. He looked at Xiao Lang sharply and said: "shut up for me!"


    To tell you the truth, when she heard Xiao Lang''s voice, Zhao Yujie thought of Rong xijue inexplicably, and her face flashed with anger. She looked very angry and was about to explode.


    On hearing this, Xiao Lang immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word. His heart was full of depression. One thing he knew was that Zhao Yujie was very angry at this time. It was impossible for her to get angry so quickly.


    In this way, Xiao Lang stood alone in the living room, like a child who had done something wrong. He did not dare to say a word.After a long time, Zhao Yujie drank a glass of red wine, and her charming eyes still contained a trace of anger. She looked at Xiao Lang as if she were looking at her enemy. She whispered, "Rongxi is determined, I won''t let you succeed. You and Su Jing will be punished."


    When Zhao Yujie said this, she looked very cruel. She had a good plan in her mind.


    "Xiao Lang, come here for me." Zhao Yujie uttered an imperative tone and looked at Xiao Lang with keen eyes.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Yujie''s eyes made Xiao Lang a little afraid. She even felt that there was something terrible to happen. She said in a trembling voice, "Miss Zhao, what''s your order?"


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and looked a little unhappy. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked straight at Xiao Lang.


    "Come here as soon as you come. What are you dawdling about?" Zhao Yujie roared. She couldn''t find a place to express her anger at Xiao Lang''s performance.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lang walked quickly to Zhao Yujie, with a polite smile on his face, but the fear in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?" To tell you the truth, the look in Zhao Yujie''s eyes at this time made Xiao Lang very afraid. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie threw Xiao Lang down, pressed her on the sofa and said, "Rongxi, do you think I can''t get you? You are in my hands now. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s mouth lifted a smug smile.


    Xiao Lang knows what it means when he hears it. However, what he cares about most is not this one, but whether his hidden camera can capture these things.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t take Xiao Lang''s look into consideration at all. She wanted to win the victory of Rongxi. She looked very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    However, Zhao Yujie did not notice the slightest trace of Xiao Lang''s expression. Her eyes were full of ruthlessness, and she regarded Xiao Lang as a Rong Xi Jue and wanted to severely abuse him.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Xiao Lang knew the meaning of the other party and was ready in his heart.


    As long as you can bear this period of sadness, then the next time, he can harvest light.


    Bearing Zhao Yujie''s ruthlessness, Xiao Lang''s heart is gray, and he only hopes that the camera installed can capture this scene.


    When Rongxi decided to rest, he suddenly received a phone call from Xiao lang. Rongxi never stopped frowning for a moment, slightly lowered his face, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and said softly, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    From the other party''s eyes, Su Jing saw the worry in his eyes. There must be something hidden from her, but she can''t tell her which one.


    "Su Jing..."


    "Well, you can pick it up quickly." Su Jing quickly interrupts rongxijue''s words and goes into the room without saying a word, hoping to give rongxijue a quiet space.


    As soon as Su Jing left, Rongxi decided to press the answer button immediately. He and Xiao Lang agreed to call him as soon as there was a new discovery.


    "What did you find?" Rong xijue spoke in a worried tone. After receiving a call from Zhao Yujie today, rongxijue began to worry. At the same time, he also looked forward to getting new information as soon as possible, and then beat Zhao Yujie.


    So when he saw Xiao Lang''s phone call, to tell the truth, Rongxi was determined to flash a glimmer of hope, hoping that the other party could bring him good news.


    "Of course." Xiao Lang looked very pleased and thought it was normal.


    Hearing Xiao Lang''s voice, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her sexy thin lips were opening and closing, as if she were looking for a common language to speak with.


    "Xiao Lang, are you sure you have found good news?" To tell you the truth, Rongxi will be full of surprise, for Xiao Lang suddenly jumped out of such a big news, really surprised.


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning. He was worried about Xiao Lang''s positive performance.


    On hearing this, Xiao Lang couldn''t stop biting, and a little depression flashed in his heart. He opened his voice in a low voice: "Mr. Rong still doesn''t believe me!" When he said this, Xiao Lang was a little angry, obviously because of Rong xijue''s attitude.


    In Xiao Lang''s opinion, he has paid a sincere attitude to rongxijue. No matter according to what rongxijue said or anything else, Xiao Lang didn''t mean to refute it. He only wanted to leave Zhao Yujie''s side as soon as possible.


    However, now, things have become another thing, which makes Xiao Lang feel a little cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Rong was so suspicious." Xiao Lang''s sad tone filled his heart with melancholy. To be honest, Rong xijue''s attitude really made Xiao Lang very angry.


    But Now things are not so simple. Rongxi is afraid that things will become complicated. Whether Xiao Lang is on his side or with Zhao Yujie is unclear.


    Rong xijue''s silence is a kind of test for Xiao Lang, but also a distrust of him. Suddenly, Xiao Lang''s face was full of sadness and indignation: "in this case, I don''t want to be able to get help from Mr. Rong." Words fell, Xiao Lang immediately hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep on the phone, Rongxi never stopped frowning. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Obviously, he made Xiao Lang angry, otherwise he would not be like this.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never stopped sighing, a trace of helplessness flashed in his heart, and he shook his head.


    At this time, Su Jing wakes up and goes to Rong xijue''s side. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. She doesn''t know what to do.


    when Rong xijue was talking to Xiao Lang just now, Su Jing heard and knew that Rong xijue was facing a huge problem, but now


    Aware of a strange look, Rongxi will suddenly turn back, look at Su Jing in a different way, and bite his lower lip.


    "Su Jing, you..."


    "I heard it all, but..." Su Jing interrupts Rong xijue''s words and looks at Rong xijue with a gloomy face.


    Obviously, it''s not that simple, and If Su Jing did as like as two peas, he would have called the Rong Xi decision.


    Somehow, she had such a feeling.


    Without waiting for Rongxi to speak, Su Jing immediately spoke with a look of great understanding. "Rongxi Jue, I have no right to speak about this matter, but I always feel that this person should ask for help from you."


    I have heard about Xiao Lang before, so Su Jing''s intuition is that Xiao Lang must want to seek help from Rong xijue.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue nodded slightly, and the confusion disappeared in his eyes. Perhaps because of Zhao Yujie''s affair, rongxijue suddenly became suspicious, so he doubted Xiao Lang.


    "OK, I see." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi definitely looked very serious, as if he wanted to understand the situation.After chatting with Su Jing for a while, Rongxi decides to call Bai Nan immediately.


    Bai Nan on the phone started to play with Rong xijue.


    "Ouch, Rong xiju, are you willing to call me at this time?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but frown and said in a low voice, "are you looking for smoke?"


    However, when he''s in such a hurry to go to Xi''an, he''s in such a hurry!


    Hearing this, Bai Nan burst out laughing. He kept chuckling and said in a low voice: "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious? What''s the matter? What can I do for you? Shouldn''t you have a good time with Su Jing now? " Speaking of this, Bai Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if you don''t see Bai Nan''s appearance, Rongxi can imagine how Bai Nan looks at this time.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help sighing and coughing: "you don''t want to go next door. I mainly want to ask about Xiao Lang, he is..."


    "Rong Xi Jue, if you have the ability, hurry to get this boy out of the sea of misery." Bai Nan immediately interrupted Rong Xi Jue''s words with a sigh of regret, as if to see a weak life is about to lose.


    After half a ring, Bai Nan told Rong Xi about Xiao Lang''s recent situation. Obviously, he was tortured by Zhao Yujie. Otherwise, he would not show such a pathetic appearance.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was silent for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that Xiao Lang would encounter these things. Now, he finally understood why Xiao Lang was so excited and happy when he saw him that day.


    In the eyes of Zhao Jieyu, she can only help her.


    After thinking about it, Rongxi definitely felt that he was a little bit of a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "So go ahead and do it." Bai Nan can''t help but open his voice. His words are full of pity for Xiao Lang.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to nod lightly, just did not think of this matter, let him a little surprised really.


    "It seems that I misunderstood Xiao Lang At this time, if he knows too much, he can also say something to Xiao Rongxi.


    But now, if Rong Xi decides to meet Xiao Lang, I''m afraid it will arouse Zhao Yujie''s suspicion. What should we do?


    Rongxi decided to think about this problem, at the same time did not know what to do.


    At this time, Rong xijue''s phone call came to mind. It was Xiao Lang who called.


    "Mr. Rong..." Rong xijue just wanted to open the voice, Xiao Lang had already taken a step ahead of him, and his words were full of anger, but more of them were gloomy.


    Maybe Xiao Lang felt that Rongxi was definitely suspicious and dissatisfied with him, which made Xiao Lang very depressed, but when he was depressed, Xiao Lang was not a kind of person who could play a small temper, and he had always hoped to leave Zhao Yujie quickly. Therefore, even if he met such a small setback, he could not defeat him.


    "Xiao Lang, what happened just now..." What else Rongxi would like to say was interrupted by Xiao Lang.


    Xiao Lang''s attitude this time is very serious, as if he wants to take out a hundred hearts and tell Rong xijue that he really wants to cooperate with Rong xijue.


    "I know that Mr. Rong is still suspicious of me, but I hope Mr. Rong can understand one thing. I really want to cooperate with you." When Xiao Lang said this, he was very sincere and didn''t mean to be a joke at all.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly. He knew Xiao Lang''s helplessness and depression. He also knew that what he had just said was a little too much.


    "I''m glad we can cooperate. Next, I need your help. I plan to advance the plan, but I have one condition." Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to become serious for a moment. He remembered Su Jing''s words in his heart and unconsciously wanted to surprise Su Jing.


    Before that, he and Su Jing agreed to let Su Jing have a look at Xiao Lang and let Su Jing know that he did not cheat him.


    Hearing Rong Xi Jue say so, Xiao Lang''s tone agreed, "this is no problem, as long as it won''t cause misunderstanding."


    Xiao Lang also felt that he needed to explain to Su Jing that he was a little sorry for Rong xijue.


    In this way, the two agreed to give Su Jing a surprise at dinner tomorrow.


    When Su Jing saw Xiao Lang, she was really shocked, but not happy.


    As soon as Su Jing saw Xiao Lang, he regarded him as Rong Xi Jue. As soon as he came up, he began to speak. He did not notice the uneasiness and depression on Xiao Lang''s face.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Jing was suddenly surprised and looked at Xiao Lang suspiciously. He always felt that Rongxi today was a little strange. What was strange, but Su Jing couldn''t tell.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Xiao Lang is eager to speak, and her lips are pink and tender. It''s better to say, "Miss Su Jing, you misunderstood me. I won''t be Mr. Rong. I''m Xiao Lang."


    When hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, staring at Xiao Lang for five minutes.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Lang and Rong Xi definitely look as if, except for the different verve in their eyes, they really


    Seeing Su Jing''s surprise, Xiao Lang was embarrassed to sip his mouth for a moment, lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "Miss Su Jing, you''re surprised. I''m really Xiaolang. It''s Mr. Rong. Please come here and..."


    Xiao Lang was embarrassed to say the following words, especially seeing Su Jing''s face so surprised that he was about to eat his fist in. Xiao Lang wanted to laugh, but he could not.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was surprised when she heard what Xiao Lang said. Then she just looked at Xiao Lang and wanted to see something in her eyes.


    If you look at it carefully, you can tell that Xiao Lang''s eyes are full of tenderness. He doesn''t want Rong xijue to look very gloomy and give people a feeling of killing.


    "Are you really Xiao Lang?" Su Jing can''t help but open a voice to ask a way, the Mou son is full of astonishment, be really scared by the appearance of Xiao Lang without reason.


    Xiao Lang nodded and snickered. He looked very happy, as if he took Su Jing as a friend.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s face suddenly turned red. The blush on her face spread to her neck in an instant. It looked like a ripe red apple.


    "Miss Su Jing, are you ok?" Xiao Lang asked suspiciously.


    Su Jing shook his head and was embarrassed to smile. "I''m just sorry. I mistook you for Rong xijue and said so much nonsense to you." When she said this, Su Jing was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Lang was very considerate. With a gentle smile, he said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Miss Su Jing doesn''t mind." After that, Xiao Lang had a gentle look.Suddenly, Su Jing was a little embarrassed and laughed. At this moment, someone opened the door. When he saw Rong xijue, Su Jing frowned suspiciously, looked at Rong xiju and looked at Xiao Lang.


    To tell you the truth, they both appeared in front of Su Jing at the same time, which really surprised Su Jing.


    Otherwise, Xiao Lang introduced her first. Su Jing was a little confused.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing looked carefully at the man at the door and called in a low voice for fear of calling the wrong person.


    On hearing this, Rongxi frowned and squinted at Su Jing and said in a low voice, "what do you mean? Do you recognize me wrong


    Rongxi was afraid that Su Jing would see the wrong person, so he asked Xiao Lang to come first, but he didn''t expect that This makes Rongxi not angry.


    Touching the anger on Rongxi Jue''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment and whispered, "no, I''m..." The rest of the words were interrupted by Rong Xijie before Su Jing said them.


    "There''s no need to explain it. I can see it at a glance." Rongxi decided to speak in a displeased tone. She didn''t want to hear Su Jing explain anything. She grabbed Xiao Lang into the room without saying a word. She said in a depressed voice: "ignore her. Let''s go in and sit down and have something to eat." As soon as his words fell, Rongxi never paid any attention to Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing narrowed her eyes discontentedly and frowned displeasantly. She looked straight at the back of Rong xijue and Xiao Lang, but couldn''t get out of it.


    Su Jing didn''t expect that Rongxi would be so angry at this time when she was playing with her.


    Su Jing frowned in her heart and quickly walked to Rong xijue. Her heart was full of depression. After staring at Rong xijue, she went to the kitchen to get food for them.


    Rong xijue said that there were guests today, so the sunspot bought a lot of vegetables and came back to show his skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    When Su Jing finished, Rong xiju and Xiao Lang had a good conversation. They were very friendly, as if they had been friends for several years.


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. She did not know what to say. She put the dishes on the table and whispered, "OK, it''s time to eat." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing glanced at Rong xijue and seemed to be implying something.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never spoke. A ray of joy flashed in her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, don''t be angry. Do you remember what we said before?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing was suddenly surprised and stopped suspiciously. Her eyes were confused and she looked at Xiang Rong Xi Jue.


    "You mean what I told you in America?" Su Jing immediately turned to look at Rong xijue.


    When she saw Xiao Lang, the first thing rongxijue did was to remember what she had said to Rong xijue in the United States at that time. She said that she would give Rong xijue a chance, if Rong xijue could bring Xiao Lang here.


    Obviously, Rongxi is determined to keep his promise.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing felt a little warm in her heart. She thought Rong Xijie was busy recently and didn''t remember these things. Unexpectedly, Rong Xijie always kept her words in her heart.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s heart was warm, like a cup of warm water into her throat.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of pleasure. Her eyes were full of happiness. She said in a soft voice, "do you feel very happy?" As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s mouth was full of tenderness.


    However, Su Jing didn''t say anything on purpose. She raised her eyebrows at Rong Xi and said, "is that right? I forgot about it. " Su Jing pretended not to remember. She ignored Rong xijue and went to the kitchen to be busy without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Rongxi will never be funny. With a smile, he can see Su Jing''s look. Needless to say, he also knows what it means. Since Su Jing felt embarrassed, Rongxi felt that she didn''t need to compete with Su Jing.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to put his eyes on Xiao Lang and opened his voice faintly: "by the way, Xiao Lang, you said yesterday that there was a new discovery." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s eyes flashed a silk of expectation.


    Xiao Lang is now a person who can get close to Zhao Yujie. That is to say, only Xiao Lang can get anything from Zhao Yujie.


    So at that moment, when Xiao Lang said that he wanted to cooperate with Rongxi, Rongxi was determined to be excited, but he was more concerned with the question of whether Xiao Lang would be a spy sent by Zhao Yujie.


    But now it seems that Rong xijue felt that all his suspicions before were superfluous. To be honest, if it hadn''t been for some news from Bai Nankou, Rong xijue would have doubted Xiao Lang even now.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Lang nodded, his eyes full of joy, as if to see the day when he was free again.


    "This is a video. According to Mr. Rong''s idea, it has been recorded, but I hope Mr. Rong can cover up my story." Xiao Lang took out a small thing and looked at Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rong xijue can''t wait to have a look at the contents. When he sees some very intimate scenes inside, Rong xijue immediately closes the video, with his mouth slightly upturned and a smile of another kind is raised.


    As soon as he saw this video, rongxijue knew that it was a wise choice to cooperate with Xiao Lang, and to get such a good result, rongxijue was a little surprised.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong Xi Jue, Xiao Lang could not help frowning and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Rong, can you satisfy my little request?"


    Xiao Lang''s face was embarrassed. He hung down his face and looked at a loss. He didn''t know what to say.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue nodded lightly. Even if Xiao Lang didn''t say so, Rong xijue would do the same. Anyway, Rong xijue felt that he must protect Xiao Lang.


    "Don''t worry, I will do well." Rongxi made a vow.


    When he got Rong Xijie''s promise, Xiao Lang kept grinning. His face was full of soft smile. He held Rong Xijie''s hand excitedly and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Mr. Rong. Thank you really."


    "It''s me who should say thank you." Rong Xi gave a faint smile. If Xiao Lang was not willing to cooperate with him, he would not have found such good evidence. No matter what Zhao Yujie thought, she would not believe such a thing.


    Xiao Lang, whom she had always trusted, actually cooperated with him.


    "You can rest assured that it will soon be over and you will be free." Rong xijue''s face was gentle, and his words with the promise of Nong seemed to want to tell Xiao Lang that he would soon be able to leave Zhao Yujie.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang was so excited that he couldn''t help grabbing Rong xijue''s wrist and whispering, "Mr. Rong, I''m waiting for your good news." After that, Xiao Lang looked at the time, left without saying a word, and did not stay to eat.


    Seeing Xiao Lang, she left in a hurry. Su Jing, who had just come out of the kitchen, frowned suspiciously. She walked quickly to Rong xijue, puzzled and said, "Xiao Lang, have you left so soon? Don''t you stay for dinner


    Thinking Xiao Lang would stay for dinner, Su Jing cooked a lot of dishes.Rongxi quickly stood up and unconsciously walked to Su Jing''s side. Her slender arm opened and gently stroked Su Jing''s back. "Xiao Lang has something to do now, so I can''t leave."


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head. Somehow, she always felt that Rongxi was a little strange, as if she had encountered something pleasant.


    Pink lips open and close, just want to speak, suddenly was interrupted by Rong xijue.


    "Su Jing, I''m really happy." Rongxi uttered a joyful tone, looking very happy, just like the feeling of winning the lottery.


    "What are you happy about?" Su Jing asked suspiciously. She always thought Rong Xijie was a little different today. Something must have happened.


    "Well, it''s a secret." Rong xijue raised her eyebrows deliberately. She looked very happy. Her deep eyes were full of smile.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing felt that the other party must have something to hide, and this matter has a great relationship with Xiao Lang.


    "What happened?" Su Jing blinked curiously and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, hoping to hear something from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Rongxi would never have a funny smile. Her eyes were full of tenderness and said in a soft voice: "then you will know that this matter will be solved soon. We can be together in the future." When he said this, Rong Xi decided to hook his mouth lightly, and a sweet smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He looked very soft.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing did not pretend to be immersed in it. At the same time, a touch of excitement flashed through her heart. Rong xijue''s words seemed to tell Su Jing that there would soon be an outcome between them and Zhao Yujie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Su Jing''s expectation soon became a fact. When she saw all kinds of frivolous news about Zhao Yujie in the entertainment news,


    also claimed that Zhao Yujie had done something sorry for Rong xijue.


    Seeing the news, Su Jing knew that these were Rong xijue''s hands and feet, and the photos that made people burst into flames could tell that it was Xiao Lang''s back.


    It can be seen that Rong Xi''s decision this time is serious and does not mean to joke at all. This time, he decided to get to know Zhao Yujie.


    "It looks like it''s over soon." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, but what Rong xijue said to her that day was exactly what she meant.


    After a few glances at the news about Zhao Yujie, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She unconsciously looked up at the ceiling, and her eyes flashed a little funny.


    "I don''t know what Rong xijue is doing now." Suddenly, Su Jing began to worry about Rong Xi''s decision. Although it seems that there is a good beginning, but


    For some reason, Su Jing was worried that something might happen to Rong Xi Jue. Even if Rong Xijie did such a move now, Zhao Yujie was never a vegetarian and would definitely get angry. She would find Rongxi to settle accounts.


    Su Jing''s worry was not unreasonable. At this moment, Zhao Yujie jumped into Rong xijue''s office angrily. Although the sunspot and the Secretary wanted to organize Zhao Yujie, they couldn''t stop her.


    Rong xijue, who was busy, saw Zhao Yujie standing in front of her with a ferocious face. Anyone could see the anger between her eyebrows. She gently waved to the sunspot and the Secretary to go out and wanted to stay and have a good talk with Zhao Yujie.


    As soon as the sunspot and the secretary went out, Zhao Yujie, regardless of her image, jumped out and looked at Rong xijue fiercely.


    "What do you mean by Rongxi?" Zhao Yujie was angry, her eyes were full of hate, and her eyes were like seeing her enemies.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will faint smile, a trace of sharp eyes flashed in the eyes, don''t have a funny way: "what do you mean? Don''t you understand? Zhao Yujie. "


    When she read Zhao Yujie''s name, Rongxi''s eyes were full of hate and did not mean to joke at all.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger and glared at Rong xijue. She wanted to fight with Rong xijue.


    This time, Rong Xi decided that she was serious and used such a move, which made Zhao Yujie really angry.


    She not only stigmatized her reputation, but also had a certain impact on the company. Recently, the company''s stock has been reduced a lot. Even the family also called to ask her to solve the problem as soon as possible, otherwise she would not support her.


    "Rongxijue, what do you want! Now we are husband and wife, and you will not get a good result for you Zhao Yujie said every word. She seemed very angry. In fact, Zhao Yujie understood the truth very well.


    Now that Zhao Yujie and Rong xijue are together, her frivolous news has an impact not only on Zhao Yujie, but also on Rongxi decision.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help silence for a moment. He didn''t say a word. He looked at Zhao Yujie sharply.


    What Zhao Yujie said is true and can be said to be true. Because of the news, the reputation of his company has also been affected.


    However, these were the things that Rong Xi had expected. His main purpose was to make Zhao Yujie retreat in the face of difficulties. At first, he thought Zhao Yujie would surrender to him, but now it seems that Zhao Yujie''s personality will not allow this.


    Just back to today''s results, since this is the case, Rongxi will never be polite and has been ready to solve the following problems.


    "Yes, I know there will be today''s consequences, so I''m ready." Rongxi decided in a low voice. Her deep eyes were full of firmness. She was not frightened by Zhao Yujie''s words.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie was furious. Her eyes were full of anger. She bit her lower lip tightly and glared at Rong xijue. She said in a voice of hatred: "rongxijie, do you really think you can beat me and stay with Su Jing?"


    When she said this, Zhao Yujie''s eyes flashed with cruelty. This time, Zhao Yujie would never let go and would not give up so easily.


    After seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie has decided that she can''t let Rong xijue go. It''s definitely not so easy for Rong xijue to be with Su Jing. Unless she''s gone, there is no good possibility.


    When touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi would never stop pursing her mouth for a moment, and a trace of helplessness flashed on her face. When she saw Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi would know such a thing.


    At that moment, Rongxi gave a faint smile, and the corner of his mouth picked up a different kind of smile and said in a soft voice, "what do you think? Zhao Yujie, I won''t let you succeed. At this point, I will never shrink back, let alone let you succeed. "


    When he said these words, Rongxi Jue''s face was full of cruelty. His deep eyes flashed a shred of sharpness. He looked at Zhao Yujie''s eyes and would never admit defeat.


    By this time, Rongxi definitely felt that he had no need and opportunity to retreat. He had not only Su Jing and his own happiness, but also Xiao Lang''s freedom and the future of the company.In the face of all this, even if Su Jing was worried about him and wanted him to take a step back, Rongxi would never step back.


    Zhao Yujie breathed a heavy breath from her breath. Her eyes were full of hate when she looked at Xiang rongxijue. She stepped forward step by step and wished to fight with Rong xijue. At this moment, Zhao Yujie was like an enraged lion, and she did not want to let Rong Xi Jue go for a minute or a second.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie come forward, Rongxi will lift her hand gently, with a cold face and no emotion. Her cold eyes point directly at Zhao Yujie.


    "Zhao Yujie, if you dare to mess around, then the next thing will only become more complicated." When he said this, Rongxi uttered a warning tone, as if to tell Zhao Yujie something.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie stopped for a moment, bit her lower lip tightly, looked at Rong xijue with a ferocious face, and said in a voice of hatred: "very good, rongxijue, you have really thought about it."


    "That''s right. Next, Zhao Yujie, you take the move. As I said, I will be with Su Jing, and I won''t let Su Jing suffer any harm." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi made a snap of his finger. The sunspot immediately opened the door and stood at the door, making a gesture of "please" to indicate Zhao Yujie to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie sneered and turned away without saying a word. She did not want to stay here. As for Zhao Yujie, Rong Xi decided to be so ruthless that she didn''t use to stay. In that case, it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s back, the sunspot couldn''t help but come over worried. He looked at Rong xijue anxiously and said in a low voice, "boss, what should I do next?"


    The current situation is not as simple as sunspots think, and it is not so easy to solve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Rongxi decided to sink his face for a moment. His deep eyes were thinking about something, and seemed to have something to hide.


    A pair of thin lips tightly closed, cold face thinking of a very serious problem.


    "Boss..." Sunspot couldn''t help murmuring, and his face was worried.


    "Boss, we can''t leave Xiao Lang alone, and now the company is also affected." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot looked worried and didn''t know what to do.


    at this time, not the black spot has the final say, but the situation is not clear now. How to solve this problem? We need to make a decision by Rong Xi.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth, flashed on her face, and bit her lower lip.


    To be honest, the present situation is much more complicated than what was thought before Rongxi''s decision. It can not be solved by saying one or two words.


    Especially the look in Zhao Yujie''s eyes when she was leaving just now made Rongxi worry for fear that she would do harm to Su Jing.


    "I know. I''ll think about it." Rongxi will light open voice, eyes are full of depression, seems to fall into a whirlpool inside like, how can not get out.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance and the sunspot''s desire to speak, he did not know what he should say. Obviously, he should not disturb Rong xijue.


    The next moment, the sunspot slowly turned away, the footstep is light as if in the ballet feeling.


    As soon as the sunspot left the office, he saw Xiao Lang''s face worried. From his eyes, we can see how scared Xiao Lang was.


    "Sunspot, what''s going on? What did Mr. Rong say? " Xiao Lang looked forward to getting the answer from sunspot''s mouth.


    Touching Xiao Lang''s eyes, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Lang.


    Seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Xiao Lang couldn''t help feeling sad. A little depression flashed through his heart.


    "I see. Mr. Rong doesn''t pay attention to it. It seems that..."


    Xiao Lang''s words did not speak, and was immediately interrupted by the sunspot.


    "No, it''s just that the boss needs to deal with a lot of things now. As for your safety, I''m in charge. You betrayed Zhao Yujie. She will not let you go. I will find a place for you to hide. During this period, you should not show up. "


    Hearing the sunspot say so, Xiao Lang nodded heavily, a touch of hope flashed in his eyes, and excitedly held the sunspot''s hand, "then please."


    The hope in Xiao Lang''s eyes made the sunspot feel very dazzling, as if he had found a new continent.


    Suddenly, the sunspot unconsciously looked at rongxijue''s office, hoping that at this time, Rongxi will be able to think of a good way to solve these problems.


    At this moment, rongxijue was sitting alone in a chair, his forehead covered with black lines. He closed his eyes and held his forehead with both hands. He looked very sad.


    "It seems that this is a hard fight." Rongxi decided to say a word in a low voice, sexy thin lips hook up a trace of bitterness.


    Zhao Yujie must have launched an attack, and what kind of crazy feeling it is, she will certainly do the so-called "both lose and lose".


    At the thought of this, Rongxi never thought of a way to get the best of both worlds as to how to face Zhao Yujie''s next attack.


    In fact, what worries Rong xijue the most is that Su Jing''s safety. Now Zhao Yujie is cruel and ruthless. Which type can be said and done.


    Sunspot is busy now, white South also wants to be busy, now only he appears.


    With a sigh, a trace of depression flashed across Rongxi Jue''s face, and her sexy thin lips were closed and could not speak a word.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking. You''d better come out on your own." Rongxi decided to say a word in a low voice, deep eyes full of firmness.


    After that, Rongxi began to become serious and began to work hard to get the job done.


    At the same time, Su Jing was sitting in the living room. For some reason, she was worried. She looked at the door from time to time, as if waiting for Rong xijue to come back.


    Seeing the news of Zhao Yujie today, Su Jing was happy and worried. She was glad that the matter between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie was coming to an end.


    The worry is that Zhao Yujie must be angry and will retaliate against Rongxi''s decision, which will be dangerous at that time.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing was full of worries. She knew about Zhao Yujie''s strength.


    "I don''t know how Rong xijue is now. He hasn''t come back yet?" Su Jing''s eyes were mixed with a trace of worry. She was afraid that Rong xijue would not return if she met Zhao Yujie''s counterattack.


    With a feeling of worry. Su Jing sat alone on the sofa for a long time. She just felt that the time was passing by, like an hourglass, which made her feel nervous.


    When Su Jing was very nervous, the door suddenly opened. Su Jing thought that Rong xijue had come back. When she saw the sunspot, she was inevitably a little disappointed.


    "Sunspot is you." When she said this, Su Jing''s words revealed a trace of loss and worry.Seeing Su Jing''s face, it goes without saying that the sunspot understood what she meant. She squeezed out a sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, beautiful sister-in-law. The boss is just in trouble. He''s OK."


    Hearing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head. Hearing this, she knew that the sunspot had come back to report peace. Her hanging heart finally fell safely. She only hoped that Rongxi would be safe and sound.


    "I see. You tell him not to worry too much. He is in a hurry. Take your time." Su Jing said in a soft voice.


    This is a special period. We should not be anxious. We must be patient so that we can better solve the problem.


    The sunspot nodded heavily, looked very serious, and completely listened to each other''s words.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I''ll tell the boss that you have to work harder during this period."


    Su Jing fully understood the meaning of the sunspot words. She nodded her head slightly. She was afraid that the next day, Rongxi would go into the struggle. It was not so easy for them to meet.


    Su Jing''s eyes were full of hope with a faint smile. Now she pinned all her hopes on Rong xijue. Their happiness was also in Rong xijue''s hands.


    As long as they get through this level, they can be together. They don''t have to be obstructed or blinded by others. She and Rongxi will be able to be together in a fair and aboveboard way.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was very excited. She had emotions that others could not see. Her mind was full of future with Rong xijue.


    "OK, sunspot, I will wait for the good news of rongxijue quietly." When saying this, Su Jing''s face is full of happy smile, as if to see a beautiful light, eyes have hope for future life.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot nodded his head and breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief behind his back, finally calming Su Jing''s mood.


    Then, he still needs to do a lot of things, especially to settle Xiao Lang well.


    After seeing the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but doubt and asked in a voice, "sunspot, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why. Su Jing always felt that there was a little knot in the sunspot''s eyes, as if he had something on his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Seeing the sunspot''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and whispering, "sunspot, what''s going on?"


    From the sunspot''s eyes, Su Jing always felt that there was something on her mind, and she looked very worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing this, the sunspot immediately squeezed out a smile and looked very happy. He said softly, "no, you misunderstood me, beautiful sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes became serious for a moment. She narrowed her eyes, only staring at the sunspot, and coughed softly.


    "Do you really think I was mistaken?" When she said this, Su Jing''s eyes were very serious, and she didn''t mean to joke at all.


    From the sunspot''s eyes, we can see that this is not a joke at all.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "it''s actually like this..." Then the sunspot told Su Jing about Xiao Lang.


    Now Su Jing finally understood what was going on.


    At present, Xiao Lang is in a state of tension, which can not be described in one or two words. Moreover, Xiao Lang''s situation is absolutely not simple. Moreover, he is facing a very serious matter. If Zhao Yujie finds Xiao Lang, he will surely be punished.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was shocked and worried about Xiao Lang''s safety.


    How to say, Xiao Lang is also a member of their side. Because of her and Rong Xi''s decision, Xiao Lang can''t be thrown away easily. What''s the difference between this and pushing him to the edge of the cliff.


    "What''s next?" Su Jing spoke in a worried tone. Her eyes were full of worry. She looked at the sunspot and wanted to get the answer from her mouth.


    Now things are not as simple as Su Jing thought, and Zhao Yujie''s ability is very clear. If she is cruel, she will definitely suffer incomparable consequences.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot pursed his mouth and looked very sad. He didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, the sunspot wanted to find a place for Xiao Lang to hide, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie was so powerful that she found Xiao Lang''s hiding place so quickly.


    Even so, Xiao Lang, who suffered from Zhao Yujie''s claws, didn''t want to return to Zhao Yujie''s side at all. He was very excited now, as if he had encountered something serious.


    At the thought of this, sunspot''s mouth was full of melancholy tone. She looked up at Su Jing. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Sunspot, tell me the truth." Seeing what the sunspot was thinking, Su Jing spoke directly.


    From the sunspot''s eyes, we can see that he really cares about Xiao Lang''s safety and treats Xiao Lang as his own.


    After looking at Su Jing, the sunspot stopped talking. Finally, she summoned up her courage, took a deep breath, and said seriously, "beautiful sister-in-law, can you ask the boss for love? Let Xiao Lang follow


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. She thought the sunspot had a good idea, but she didn''t think it was this one.


    To be honest, Su Jing was a little surprised to hear that. If Xiao Lang and Rong Xi decided to stand together, most people would not see it. This would not cause riots.


    Just when Su Jing was confused, a sudden flash of light came out of her head, and a surprising idea popped out of her head.


    "By the way, I have a good idea." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a funny smile appeared on her face. She looked very happy.


    All of a sudden, the sunspot frowned and listened attentively. Her eyes were full of expectation. She wanted to get a good idea from Su Jing.


    Su Jing raised her eyebrows at the sunspot and said, "I''ll take this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing spoke in a confident tone.


    When she touched Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot was suspicious. Although Su Jing was very confident in herself, sunspot did not know what Su Jing''s plan was, which made him very anxious.


    The sunspot was worried and the ghost was worried. Su Jing still kept her mystery and decided to have a good discussion with Rong Xijie.


    When Rong Xi decided to come back, Su Jing looked very moving with a smile on her face.


    As soon as she touched Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but frown and stir her heart. She always felt that Su Jing was plotting something.


    "Su Jing, your eyes?" Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment. She was embarrassed to open her voice. Her deep eyes looked at Su Jing from top to bottom, trying to find something like that from Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing looked calm and relaxed. She patted Rong xijue on the shoulder and gave a meaningful cough.


    "I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Su Jing said this, Rong Xi frowned suspiciously and waited for Su Jing''s next words.


    The next moment, Su Jing came to Rong xijue''s ear and murmured something.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi decided to tighten her eyes. In a moment, she became stunned and looked unbelievable.As soon as Su Jing stopped, Rongxi looked at her displeasantly and said in a low voice, "are you sure that''s like this?"


    If these words were not heard from Su Jing, Rongxi would have thought that she had heard them wrong.


    Su Jing even suggested that he and Xiao Lang should exchange their identities so as to protect Xiao Lang and fight against Zhao Yujie.


    At the thought of this proposal, Rong Xi decided to frown, and was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. She looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way, "does this really work?"


    To be honest, Rong Xi decided that Su Jing''s proposal was not feasible, especially in the current special period. If this is true, then things will become troublesome.


    Su Jing nodded her head and felt that her proposal was perfect. It was not only beneficial to Rong xijue, but also could protect Xiao lang. however, when Su Jing thought about this issue, she did not think about one important thing, that is, Zhao Yujie, the uncertain factor.


    Since Su Jing can recognize Rong xijue and Xiao Lang, let alone Zhao Yujie? How to say that Zhao Yujie and Xiao Lang spend more time together than anyone else. They should be more familiar with Xiao Lang.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to tell Su Jing what she thought. This time, Su Jing looked shocked. Only then did she realize that she thought things were too simple and did not consider them from many aspects.


    "Rongxi, you''re right. I''m not thoughtful enough." Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked frustrated and sighed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi never stopped biting her lower lip. She regretted what she had just said. Knowing that she would attack Su Jing in this way, Rongxi expressed her feelings gently.


    At the next moment, Rongxi decisively explained, "in fact, I don''t mean anything else, just..."


    It''s just that Rongxi will be more serious about Xiao Lang''s affairs, and he must take it seriously. He can''t wait to miss a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Just what?" Su Jing suddenly became curious and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. She wanted to hear the answer from Rong xijue.


    Suddenly, Rongxi could not help sighing, a helpless tone, low voice: "just this matter you do not interfere, not good for you." Speaking of this, Rong Xi decided to hook his mouth lightly and raised a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her lips, but she couldn''t help but hook her lips. "Although she said that, Xiao Lang is in a very dangerous situation and needs your help very much."


    When she said this, Su Jing was a little excited. She wanted to hold Rong xijue''s hand. Her eyes were full of seriousness, and her pink lips were tight. She wished Rong Xijie could give her an answer.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing feels that Xiao Lang is a little miserable now. If she can, she really hopes that Rongxi can take action to protect Xiao Lang.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rongxi suddenly lowered her face and seemed to be thinking about something. Her deep eyes wrinkled slightly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing had planned to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue slowly raised his head, looked at Su Jing seriously, and said softly, "I know you are worried about Xiao Lang''s safety, but now..."


    "No, but, Rongxi, you know Xiao Lang''s situation. If we don''t act now, then Xiao Lang will only suffer from Zhao Yujie''s revenge. Can you bear this kind of thing?"


    To be honest, Su Jing can''t bear to. Because of this, she decided to have a good discussion with Rong Xijie.


    But I didn''t expect that Rongxi would suddenly be afraid, as if he were worried, and didn''t know what to do.


    Before Rong xijue opened her voice, Su Jing swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice: "Rong xiju, I don''t care what you think now, but one thing must be known and recognized clearly, that is, Xiao Lang is our side of the people now, we can''t stand idly by."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing spoke firmly and looked very serious. Her eyes were staring at Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help wheezing. She didn''t know whether to say Su Jing was stupid or naive.


    Of course, Rong xijue knew Xiao Lang''s situation and knew what to do now. It was impossible to leave him in this way.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s laughter, Su Jing frowned, squeezed her nose and said in a cruel voice, "rongxijue, are you still in the mood to laugh?" To be honest, Rong xijue''s laughter made Su Jing want to get angry.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to shake his head lightly, and couldn''t help laughing. He said in a low voice, "don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say that I would not help you, but it would be a bit difficult to be scared if you proposed to."


    "It''s hard. I think it''s good." Su Jing was so stubborn that she didn''t care whether she was right or wrong.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to smile and nod at the same time, even if how he thought in his heart, he could not reveal it like this.


    "But what you said is also a good way. The premise is that Zhao Yujie won''t find out, and I can take the opportunity to compete with her." Rongxi decided to have a refreshing tone, and his deep eyes revealed a trace of a different look and pursed his mouth.


    "Are you sure, Rongxi?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, especially from Rong xijue''s eyes, we could see that the other side was serious and really wanted to compete with Zhao Yujie.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi definitely gave a faint smile, and a trace of different light flashed in his eyes. To tell the truth, Rongxi would also like to take a risk, but he considered more things, so he couldn''t do it in a daze.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed through her heart. She always felt that this was not as simple as she thought, and one thing made Su Jing feel a little sad.


    Now Rongxi''s decision is more about how to defeat Zhao Yujie. To be honest, Su Jing feels a little worried and terrible when she thinks about it.


    What kind of person is Zhao Yujie? Su Jing knows very well that if she really decides to attack Rongxi, she will never be soft hearted.


    "Do you really want to do that?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with worry on her face. She could not help biting her lower lip. Her heart was full of depression.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to smile slightly. She could not help holding Su Jing''s body. Her eyes were full of tenderness, and her warm palms stroked Su Jing''s hair.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured. I won''t mess around." Rong xijue said this with a firm tone and seemed very serious.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was more worried. She felt that Rongxi was determined, and she would definitely be angry or do something that would make people cry.


    Don''t Su Jing know about Rong xijue''s character? If it''s really serious, it''s endless.


    "You really don''t mess around?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with disbelief on her face. For a moment, she became serious. If Rong xijue really didn''t mess around, she wouldn''t say that.


    It can be imagined that Rongxi was determined to compete with Zhao Yujie, and he was very serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all."This time we really need to take a risk. If we succeed, then we can be together without any worries." Rongxi determined a firm tone, deep eyes in the emergence of a touch of amazing light.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing can''t help sighing. She knows that it''s no use saying anything now. Rong xijue has already decided.


    "You." Su Jing sighed and looked helpless. Her words were full of melancholy. She didn''t know what she could say.


    "Don''t worry, Su Jing. I won''t mess around." Rongxi vowed to take Su Jing''s hand tightly and told Su Jing not to worry.


    The more like this, Su Jing didn''t worry. However, she still believed in Rong Xi''s ability to decide the matter.


    After half a ring, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. She looked very depressed. However, when she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, the depression in her heart disappeared.


    "That''s the decision. I don''t know what your plan is, but you must pay attention to safety." When she said this, Su Jing looked firm and her mouth was light.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to hook her lips lightly. A touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes, and she kissed Su Jing on her forehead. "I will. Don''t worry." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s chin was against Su Jing''s neck.


    her sexy thin lips opened and closed. Just as Rong xijue was about to open her voice, someone knocked at the door and was disturbed in this way. Rong xijue''s brow frowned and a flash of anger flashed between her eyebrows.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing knew what was going on.


    She glared at Rong xijue, stretched out her finger and touched the tip of her nose. Su Jing said in a low voice, "you are so angry. It''s important to work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    On hearing this, Rong Xi never looked unhappy. He looked very depressed. He had not been close to Su Jing for so many days. It''s rare to have such a chance now. However


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was determined to be a little uncomfortable, and even felt that the people who knocked at the door were really ignorant of each other.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant, but she didn''t say it. Anyway, it''s not the time to say that.


    "Well, go ahead and get busy." Su Jing patted Rong xijue on the shoulder with a soft smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rongxi was determined to reduce her displeasure a little. She coughed a little, and instantly returned to her cold look. In a low voice, "come in."


    as like as two peas, the door of the office slowly pushed away, and then a face that was exactly like the Rong Xi''s decision appeared in the door, especially the eyes of those afraid, so Su Jing could not frown.


    What does Xiao Lang mean?


    To tell you the truth, seeing Xiao Lang''s face, Su Jing suddenly felt that the other party seemed very afraid of Rong xijue. She didn''t know whether it was because she knew that Rong xijue was angry now or because of something else.


    "Xiao Lang...." Su Jing called softly. For some reason, she seemed to see something in her eyes, but she was not sure about the purpose of Xiao Lang''s coming this time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lang was embarrassed to nod his head, as if to disturb Rong xijue and Su Jing. He sank his face and said in a low voice, "sorry, I thought Mr. Rong was alone. I didn''t expect that..."


    Seeing Rong xijue and Su Jing together, it goes without saying that Xiao Lang also knows what it means. If he appears here for no reason, he will definitely upset Rongxi. So when he sees rongxijue with a black face, Xiao Lang knows what''s going on.


    "No, No Su Jing''s tone was bright and she had a faint smile on her face. She unconsciously looked back at Rong xijue and squeezed her nose at Rong xijue.


    Who doesn''t know that Rong Xi is angry. If he does, Xiao Lang may suffer.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi coughed softly, forced out a smile and whispered, "since you''re here, come in."


    When he said this, Rongxi never seemed to be very reluctant to see Xiao Lang.


    Although Rong xijue is a little afraid to approach, but Rongxi is by no means a man of high spirits. Since Xiao Lang has come, he must have something to look for.


    "Well, you have a good talk. I''ll go first." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned away, not wanting to stay.


    Seeing Su Jing passing by, Xiao Lang was in a hurry. She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and shook her head in embarrassment. "Miss Su Jing, in fact..."


    Xiao Lang wants to say that Su Jing doesn''t need to leave. It''s nothing special for him to come to Rongxi. He just wants rongxijue to help.


    Suddenly, Su Jing gave a gentle smile and gently shook her head: "it''s OK. You keep talking." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Lang couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in his heart. To be honest, Xiao Lang was afraid when he saw Rongxi''s deep and angry eyes.


    "Mr. Rong..." The next moment, Xiao Lang involuntarily called out in a low voice. He was frightened and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Xiao Lang''s expression faintly, Rongxi never stops sighing, his eyes become soft, and he says in a soft voice: "if you have something, don''t take too much care of it."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lang was suddenly surprised and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. He felt that the change of rongxijue was too fast for Xiao Lang to react.


    Not waiting for Xiao Lang to open the voice, Rong Xi decided to nod lightly and open lightly: "I know your present situation, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Although Rongxi never knew what Xiao Lang thought in his heart, he was very sure that Xiao Lang also wanted to get rid of Zhao Yujie. This is a very clear thing.


    The next moment, Xiao Lang was embarrassed to close his mouth for a while and bit his lower lip. He said in a low voice, "I hope Mr. Rong can protect my safety." As he said this, Xiao Lang became more and more quiet.


    Xiao Lang felt embarrassed when he said this, but he felt that he had to say these things.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to nod his head lightly, with a hearty tone, "OK, no problem, but you need to cooperate with me." As soon as the words fall, Rong xijue''s lips light hook, raise a touch of profound smile.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Lang was shocked and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. His eyes were full of amazement. He felt a little strange and even felt that he had hallucinations.


    "Is that true?" Xiao Lang looked at Rong Xi Jue in disbelief. His eyes were full of amazement.


    Rong xijue was calm and free, and nodded his head: "do you think it''s fake? You just need to cooperate with me. I can guarantee your safety. " When he said this, Rongxi made a vow.


    When Su Jing began to make suggestions to him, Rong xijue began to hover over the matter and came up with an amazing idea.The specific matters need Rongxi to think clearly and come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Xiao Lang''s heart suddenly calmed down. His heart was full of joy. This time, he was able to break free from Zhao Yujie and he could be free.


    "I wonder if Mr. Rong has any good plans?" Xiao Lang couldn''t help asking curiously. From Rong Xi Jue''s firm eyes, he was very sure of this matter.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to pick up the corners of his mouth with a smile that was not interesting. He quickly expressed his own ideas.


    When he heard Rong xijue''s idea, Xiao Lang was stunned for a moment, staring at Rong xijue, his pupils tightened, as if unable to speak.


    I really didn''t listen to him. I was so scared that Rong Xi definitely offered to exchange his name with him. I would take Zhao Yujie for a contest. Isn''t this a joke about his own life?


    "Mr. Rong, you should think twice. Don''t mess around." Xiao Lang finally eased up. He was anxious and wanted to take Rong xijue''s hand and try to persuade him not to do this.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue is a confident look, a faint smile, "nothing, I have thought clearly."


    Rong xijue''s voice was so firm, and his eyes were full of firm meaning, and he was not allowed to retreat a step.


    At that moment, Xiao Lang felt inexplicably uneasy. On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of rongxijue. On the other hand, he was afraid that he would expose himself in front of Zhao Yujie. If so, wouldn''t it be a waste of Rong xijue''s heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "No, Mr. Rong, although you are very sure, there are so many uncertain factors in it that we can not..." Speaking of this, Xiao Lang couldn''t help but stop. He was not able to say anything to persuade Rong xijue.


    In particular, seeing Rong xijue''s firm eyes and tone, Xiao Lang felt that no matter what he said, he could not persuade him.


    Seeing Xiao Lang''s eyes, Rongxi gave a faint smile. The smile was full of firmness and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lang, I can not only ensure your safety, but also eliminate Zhao Yujie."


    Rong Xi definitely affirmed her ability and knew Zhao Yujie''s character. Now Zhao Yujie would like to find Xiao Lang quickly and teach her a lesson.


    However, Zhao Yujie is not a fool. She must want to compete with him and take back her own company.


    Anyway, Rongxi has decided now, and no one can change it.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Xiao Lang couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "In this case, I can only cooperate well with Mr. Rong. I hope Mr. Rong can be safe and sound." Xiao Lang looked helplessly at Rong xijue and sighed.


    In this way, rongxijue''s plan to exchange identities starts from now on.


    Then Rong xijue began to talk with Xiao Lang about the company''s affairs. Xiao Lang certainly would not. Therefore, Rong xijue gave all these to the sunspots. As for Xiao Lang, he only had to appear in the company regularly and regularly.


    After telling Xiao Lang, Rongxi decided to call the sunspot and let the sunspot go to the company. He wanted to explain the matter.


    But when the sunspot heard Rong xijue''s plan, the whole person became bad, with a straight face and frowned at Rong xijue.


    "Boss, you''re not kidding me. What you say is true." To tell you the truth, hearing Rong xijue''s words, the sunspot was not worried and worried, and even felt that the whole person was going crazy.


    But seeing Rong Xi determined to be so calm and free, sunspot felt that he couldn''t say anything, and he always felt that what he said was not strong enough.


    Rongxi will nod a little, the corner of the mouth hook up a faint smile, tap the sunspot''s shoulder, soft voice way: "sunspot, don''t you believe my ability?"


    This has nothing to do with whether he believes it or not. The sunspot is worried about Rongxi''s decision.


    "Boss, you should know that it''s too dangerous for you to say so. It can be said that it''s a risk. What if Zhao Yujie finds out? Do you think you can get out of it? You don''t know what kind of person Zhao Yujie is. "


    Sunspot more said more gas, angry quickly speechless feeling, a face of depression, looking at Rong xijue, repeatedly sighed several times.


    In fact, the sunspot did not agree with the idea of rongxijue, but he also knew that rongxijue''s character could not be changed if he did not agree with him. Once he made up his mind, Rongxi would never change his mind.


    "I know all that." Rongxi uttered a faint tone. There was no so-called fear or worry in his words. He was completely confident and even felt that it was a small matter.


    This is a small matter for Rongxi decision, but it is a big event in the eyes of sunspot. It is related to the life safety of Rongxi decision, where is the trivial matter.


    "Boss..." Sunspot really can''t stand Rong xijue''s attitude, can''t help frowning and staring at Rong xijue.


    Now the sunspot is brave enough to show rongxijue''s face, but rongxijue doesn''t care at all. He knows that sunspot is for his good.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind about this, so don''t discuss it. As for the next thing, please." Rongxi will faint smile, the eyes are full of faith in the eyes.


    Touching Rongxi''s eyes, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing, "OK, I know."


    Sunspot knew that even if he wanted to say something, it was useless. Once Rongxi decided to do something, the ten cattle could not be pulled back.


    See sunspot very helpless appearance, Rongxi will faint smile, pat sunspot''s shoulder, light voice way: "don''t worry, I will be OK." When speaking, Rongxi will be full of firm tone.


    Since Rongxi has said so, there is no reason for sunspots to say anything else, as long as Rongxi will pay attention to safety.


    Sunspot had no choice but to shake his head. He immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help but amaze him and said in a low voice: "by the way, boss, beautiful sister-in-law asked me to tell you that she is going to go home for dinner tonight. She has made a lot of delicious food."


    As soon as she heard that Su Jing was cooking, Rongxi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She looked very happy.


    "All right, sunspot, you go with me."


    Immediately, sunspot quickly shook his head and refused. He felt that at this time, Rongxi would definitely need to get together with Su Jing. There must be a lot of inner feelings between them. If he passed away, he would not be a light bulb. This is not good.


    Aware of the meaning of the sunspot, Rongxi will no longer reluctantly return to Huating villa with a happy mood.As soon as Rong Xi decided to enter the house, he smelled the delicious smell, and the whole person was in a very good mood. It was really hard to describe the feeling that he could eat hot rice at home.


    For a long time, Rongxi never felt the warmth of his home. Since he lived in Rong''s house, what he could feel was a kind of intrigue, and all kinds of pretending, without any sincerity.


    Even if Rong Ling is his father, he is indifferent to his affairs, as if he does not exist, then he left it to other people''s care.


    At the thought of those years'' experience, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. In her deep eyes, there was sadness that others could not see.


    At this time, Su Jing came out of the kitchen with a pink scarf around her and a delicious dish. When she saw Rong xijue, her face was full of gentle smile.


    "Back." Su Jing''s voice was very gentle. In a simple word, at that moment, Rongxi felt that the whole world had become extremely bright. Su Jing appeared in front of him like an angel.


    To be honest, Rongxi never thought that he would have a home and a good life one day.


    I don''t know when, Rongxi''s determination produced an idea of disgust for the family. He once thought that the so-called family was just a continuation of a state, just like he was in the Rong family.


    In fact, Xi Rong''s determination to have a complete family is just a blow to Xi Rong''s desire for a better life.


    But now it''s different. He sees his future. It''s a life hard to describe in words. It''s a life he yearns for from his heart.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, and her pretty eyebrows were frivolous, and she asked, "what''s the matter? Look at me, is there something on my face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Since she appeared, Rong xijue''s eyes did not move away from her. Su Jing thought what was wrong? And Rong xijue''s eyes are so firm and serious.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to return to his senses in an instant and couldn''t help laughing. He said softly, "it''s OK. I just want to get absorbed in things. Don''t think about it too much." When he said this, Rong Xi Jue had a soft smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned incredulously. She always felt that Rongxi had something to hide from her and refused to tell the truth.


    After half a ring, Su Jing put the things down, and then turned back and smile at Rong xiju.


    "Wash your hands and the food will be ready soon." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly turned around and walked to the kitchen. The smile on her face made Rong xijue feel a burst of joy in her heart.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xiju''s face was full of happy smile. Without saying a word, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then quickly sat down and waited for dinner.


    After smelling the delicious food and seeing the look on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi decided to be warm inside.


    It''s so nice to have someone waiting for you to come home for dinner.


    This kind of beautiful feeling can only be understood but can''t be expressed. Moreover, in Rong xijue''s heart, it represents a kind of happiness.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and looked at Rong xijue in a puzzled way and asked softly, "what''s the matter? You''ll be good as soon as you get back? "


    To be honest, Su Jing doesn''t know whether she thinks too much or her own illusion. She always thinks that Rongxi is a little strange today.


    Rong Xi decided to shake his head and smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned displeasantly, looked at Rong Xijie from top to bottom, and said in a low voice, "are you really OK?" To tell you the truth, seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing didn''t believe her at all. She always felt that Rong xijue had something to hide from her.


    Rong Xi knew the meaning of Su Jing''s eyes at a glance. She gave Su Jing a look and coughed, "Su Jing, can you stop thinking like this?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing was discontented. She squeezed her nose at Rong xijue and whispered, "I don''t think I''m crazy. It''s me that''s strange. I don''t think you''re Xiaolang." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and did not say a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s unhappy appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth and secretly laughing, "you, you, always like to be a child."


    When he said this, Rong Xi decided to pretend to be helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. There must be something wrong." Su Jing spoke in a firm tone and looked at Rong xijue with her eyes.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to purr her mouth gently and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. I just thought of something just now."


    Yes, think of the past things, but feel that they have been relieved, do not have to think about these things in the heart.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned curiously and blinked at Rong Xijie, looking like a curious baby.


    "What''s the matter? What is it? "


    From just now on, Su Jing felt that Rong xiju seemed to be thinking about something, but she was not sure. But now it seems that her guess is right.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rongxi will understand.


    The next moment, Rongxi suddenly became serious and looked serious. Her deep eyes were staring at Su Jing.


    "Actually Speaking of this, Rong Xi decided to snicker suddenly, grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and looked at her affectionately.


    "I think it''s nice to have you here." This sentence from Rong xijue sexy thin lips spit out, gently, soft, full of thick love.


    Hearing this, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, at that moment, Su Jing''s head was blank, as if she was attracted by something, and could not say a word.


    Su Jing had never thought that it would be like a joyful violin playing in her ears to hear such moving words from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    After that, Su Jing''s delicate lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word. Her eyes were full of happy smile.


    "Su Jing, I never thought that you could have a complete home. It was you who gave me hope and opportunity to make me feel warm at home." Rong Xi decided to apply incessantly. Her eyes were always on Su Jing''s body and never moved away.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong xijue, not knowing what to say.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was very excited when she heard these words. For a long time, in her eyes, Rongxi was definitely a kind of person who was not good at expressing emotions. Even if there was something or feeling, he would bury it in her heart, but he would not say anything.


    However, I didn''t expect that Rong xijue said so many affectionate words to her today. What a surprise.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." At that moment, she didn''t know what she could say. She just felt like she had fallen into a whirlpool and couldn''t get out."Su Jing..." Rongxi also called softly, holding Su Jing''s hand tightly, as if trying to grasp something from Su Jing''s hand.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing smiles softly. Her eyes are full of love, and the charming range of her mouth can completely conquer a person.


    After half a ring, Rongxi will be conquered, can not help immersing in it, completely do not know what to say.


    In this way, Rong xijue and Su Jing are determined to look at each other, and they can''t hold anything else.


    I don''t know how long they watched until the sound of the clock on the wall appeared.


    "It''s so late. Let''s eat quickly, or the food will be cold." Rong xijue immediately picked up the chopsticks and motioned Su Jing to eat quickly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing smiles tenderly. She doesn''t say anything. She moves her chopsticks. The smile in her eyes seems to tell Rongxi what to do.


    Rong xijue also understood Su Jing''s meaning. Her deep eyes lost their coldness in the past and became warm and moist. Looking at Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xijie wanted to hold the whole world in front of Su Jing.


    So, they ate happily in a pleasant atmosphere.


    After dinner, Rong xijue and Su Jing brush dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. They look happy. They are talking and laughing, just like a newly married couple.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, they sat down to watch TV together. However, there was a small dispute at this juncture. The reason was very simple. Rongxi said his plan carelessly.


    Hearing this plan, Su Jing immediately lowered her face and looked very unhappy.


    Although she said that she proposed it, Su Jing only said that Rong Xi would make sure Xiao Lang was safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    It means to let Rong xijue hide Xiao Lang, but not let Rong xijue deliberately take risks to challenge Zhao Yujie.


    However, Rong xijue now wants to carry out an identity exchange plan, deliberately leading out Zhao Yujie, and then confronting Zhao Yujie. Isn''t this a joke about his own life?


    "I don''t agree." Su Jing spoke in a resolute tone, staring at Rong xijue with a straight face and a fierce look.


    If Rongxi never cares about her life, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth and sighing. She deliberately missed Su Jing''s eyes.


    She knew that Su Jing would be like this for a long time, so Rong Xi never wanted to tell her. She didn''t expect to let her mouth slip.


    "Su Jing, listen to me. I will ensure my safety. You don''t have to worry about me." Rongxi vowed to swear in front of Su Jing with three fingers.


    Seriously, if Su Jing really quarrels with her, it will be endless, and it will have an impact on his plan.


    Hearing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue from top to bottom with an air of disbelief. Then she snorted and turned around unconsciously. She didn''t want to talk about it with Rong xijue.


    To be honest, Su Jing didn''t think she was mean or unreasonable, but she really cared about the safety of rongxijue.


    "How can I stop worrying, roncy? Do you know what you''re doing?" Su Jing glared at Rong Xijie angrily, and she didn''t know how to control her emotions.


    How can Su Jing keep a calm state of mind when she is determined by Rong Xijie? She is burning a fierce anger in her heart, and she would like to spray it on Rong Xijie.


    Seeing Su Jing''s aggressive appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, becoming a little helpless.


    "Su Jing, didn''t you still support me in the afternoon?" Rongxi Jue said while pretending to be innocent. He looked pathetic.


    This time, however, Su Jing was not cheated at all. She frowned and whispered, "don''t think I''ll let you go. What I said is different from what you said. It''s impossible to confuse them."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her chin unconsciously and looked very serious. To be honest, Su Jing is definitely not a vegetarian now. If she quarrels with Rong Xi, she will not be afraid.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi gave a helpless sigh, shook her head, and whispered, "OK, I''ve decided on this matter."


    On hearing Rong xijue''s overbearing tone, Su Jing got angry and glared at Rong xijue. She turned away without saying a word.


    When she got to the room, Su Jing suddenly turned back and said in a warning tone, "since it''s like this, don''t blame me for being rude. Sleep in the living room unless you think it through. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately walked into the room and closed the door. She didn''t want to continue talking with Rong xijue at all.


    Seeing this, Rongxi was shocked, and her deep eyes were staring at her. She looked shocked. She didn''t expect that Su Jing would rise up this time.


    Even in this way, Rongxi will never change his decision, for this matter, Rongxi will be very persistent.


    It''s been so long that he can''t give up what he should do for Su Jing to be angry with him.


    But when he saw the empty living room, he was alone. Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth and sighing helplessly.


    "It looks like I need to sleep in the living room for a while." As he spoke, Rongxi uttered a helpless tone. He looked very depressed. His heart was full of melancholy. He had expected the next thing.


    After half ring, Rong xijue''s phone rings. It''s Bai Nan''s.


    Rongxi will press the answer key, the white South of the phone a mouth anxious tone, can not help but exclaim.


    "Rong xijue, you are stupid. Since you think of such a way, you are not afraid of Su Jing''s sadness and anger."


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to hook his lips and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing is already angry." When he said this, Rongxi definitely seemed to be very helpless. He knew what was going on inside.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan was stunned for a moment, as if he were frightened.


    After a short pause, Bai Nan came back to his senses. Then he sighed and said in a low voice, "you are really powerful. I don''t know how to persuade you."


    If it wasn''t for the sunspot who told Bai Nan about Rong xijue''s plan, he really didn''t know, but he didn''t expect to be like this, which made Bai Nan a little surprised.


    "So don''t try to persuade." Rongxi uttered a light tone and looked very happy.


    Seeing this, Bai Nan sighed helplessly and asked softly, "are you really going to do this? It''s not a joke. You know you''re taking risks


    In Bai Nan''s opinion, to speak well is to take risks, and to say not to be pleasant, it is to play with one''s life.


    What kind of person is Zhao Yujie? Can she let Rong Xi Jue go? If Zhao Yujie catches rongxijue, she always feels that rongxijue will be sent into the mouth of a tiger.Aware of Bai Nan''s meaning, Rongxi decided to smile faintly, full of firm tone, "you have to believe me, so many things have been experienced, are you afraid of this?"


    When Rong Xi decided to say this, he was very clear and did not take this matter seriously.


    The more Rong Xi decided to be like this, the more worried Bai Nan was. However, he felt that he could not do anything except sigh.


    Bai Nan doesn''t know the character of the other party. If Rongxi really listens to the advice, the sunspot won''t ask for help, and Su Jing won''t lose her temper.


    "Well, I know you''re confident, but be prepared for everything." White South a meaningful tone, really can''t help, this matter is not Bai Nan a person can handle.


    If Rongxi really rises, it will be endless.


    "Of course." Rongxi decided to take a confident tone, immediately thought of what, can''t help but open the voice: "white South, there is something you need to help?"


    "Do you still need my help? All of them have gone out of such shocking things. Where do I need this little Luo Luo to do it? "


    Hearing this, Rongxi never stopped chuckling and said: "one thing is very interesting." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to look mysterious.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan was suddenly aroused by Rong Xi Jue''s interest and urged him to say, "don''t betray the truth with me. Speak quickly." To be honest, Bai Nan is also very curious about what happened.


    After half a ring, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing and looking very happy. Then he told Bai Nan about his plan.


    Suddenly, Bai Nan''s face was full of amazement, his mouth opened and closed, as if he had lost his language and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Are you sure, Rongxi?" Bai Nan looked suspicious. He felt a little strange, and even thought it was impossible.


    To be honest, hearing Rongxi''s plan, Bai Nan felt both curious and a little bit of Tianma action. It was not so easy for Aunt Rong to solve the problem.


    However, he felt that the next thing was Rong xijue. If he did, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    "Not sure, but very sure. You have to believe in my ability." Rongxi made a vow.


    Rong Xi decided to think about it for a long time, and felt that it was the most reliable and possible way to do it.


    Hearing this, Bai Nan suddenly became silent. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t get involved in the current affairs. Besides, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie really needed to win or lose, and it was not a good thing for anyone to drag down in this way.


    "In a word, it''s good for you to think about this matter clearly. Remember to be prepared, not at that time..." The rest of the words, white South did not say, but the meaning of the words, Rongxi will understand.


    "Of course." Rongxi decided a firm tone, already wanted what to do next.


    Then rongxijue and Bai Nan chatted for a few words and then hung up the phone. All of a sudden, the living room went back to its quietness. Rongxi never consciously looked at the door, but his heart was still a little depressed.


    How to say that, Rongxi would like Su Jing to understand herself and not to have a cold war with her for such a long time. In this way, he would be very miserable.


    In addition, Rong xijue will be busy in a few days, and I don''t know when I can see Su Jing. I feel very sad in my heart.


    A person in the living room, hearing the sound of TV, Rongxi suddenly felt lonely, and could not help but want to get closer to Su Jing.


    Since the idea, action to keep up, Rongxi decided to immediately go to the door, tap a few.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry." Rongxi will be full of pleading tone, the voice is like a dog you abandoned, pathetic.


    Standing outside the door, Rongxi could not hear Su Jing''s reply. She wondered whether Su Jing was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Thinking of this, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart and said anxiously, "Su Jing, I know you are very angry now, but You have to give me a chance to explain. I know that if I do this, you will be very worried, but this is an opportunity. If it succeeds, then Zhao Yujie and we will... "


    Before Rong xijue''s words were finished, the door opened slowly. Su Jing stood in front of Rong xijue with a black face and glared at Rong xijue with displeasure.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a chance to explain? Well, I''ll give it to you now When Su Jing spoke, her tone was cold and she knew she was not happy.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked at Su Jing with a bitter gourd face. She was very aggrieved in her heart.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s hand did not know when she pulled Su Jing''s sleeve and waved it like a coquettish child.


    Immediately, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, glared at Rong Xijie, and coughed softly, "speak well, don''t move."


    After seeing this, Rong Xi decided to let go of her hand immediately. With a flattering smile on her face, she reached Su Jing''s side without saying a word. She ignored whether Su Jing agreed or not.


    "Su Jing, I did this for our future consideration." When she spoke, she threw her eyes at her.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing was even more angry. She frowned, and there was a cloud of anger between her eyebrows. She snorted, "tell me about it." Su Jing raised her chin slightly and looked at Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her sexy thin lips opened and closed, and she couldn''t say a word.


    To be honest, the situation is not as simple as Rong xijue thought. Especially when she saw Su Jing''s eyes, she felt that she would not forgive her feelings for what she said.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing. She looked helpless. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Jing imploring.


    "Su Jing..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, don''t you mean to explain? I''m going to explain it to you now, and if you don''t, I''ll go back to bed. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing seemed to turn around and leave. She did not give Rongxi a chance to speak.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to hold on to Su Jing''s wrist with a faint smile on her face and whispered, "actually..." Rongxijue first sighed, then became depressed and said in a low voice: "I know you are very angry, but this is a good opportunity. Although it seems very risky, it is worth taking a risk once for our future." When he said this, Rongxi was sure, as if he knew how to go in the future.


    At that moment, Su JINGDING stood there with an unhappy look on her face. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue. There was a glimmer of helplessness in her eyes, and then she sighed.Seriously, Su Jing understood what Rong xijue meant, but she was really worried about Rong xijue''s safety.


    However, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes now, even if Su Jing was so worried, it was no help.


    "I knew you would tell me that." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing shook her head helplessly, and her mouth was full of bitterness. Even if Su Jing wished Rongxi would be quiet and not to do such crazy behavior, it was impossible.


    In any case, this matter is not as simple as Su Jing thought, and the matter between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie can not be explained by Su Jing in one sentence or two. Let Rong xijue take this matter for granted.


    "Well, I see. Even if I stop you, you won''t listen." Su Jing shook her head in a gloomy tone.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rongxi could not help but squeeze out a smile and leaned close to Su Jing. She looked like a lovely child and was playing coquetry with her.


    "So don''t be angry. Since you know this, don''t be angry any more." When she said this, Su Jing didn''t give Rong xijue a good look. She didn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue with displeasure. Without saying a word, she turned back to her room. This time, Su Jing did not close the door.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi definitely understood what it meant. She squeezed out a sweet smile on her cold face. Without thinking, she followed Su Jing, waiting for a good opportunity. Today, Rong xijue has decided to give Su Jing a good hug.


    As soon as he entered the room, Rongxi couldn''t wait to hold Su Jing from behind, with an evil smile on his face.


    "Su Jing, we should be close and intimate." As Rong xijue said, she came to Su Jing''s side and wanted to feel like she was one. Sleep on the floor,


    said, poker faced with a low cough. "You want to be beautiful, you sleep on the floor, I''m ready for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing pointed to the bed sheet on the floor, with no trace of shame on her face, but a calm and free look.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. She looked at the sheet and looked at Su Jing''s face in disbelief.


    "Su Jing, are you kidding me?" Rong xijue looked at Su Jing with a sad look.


    Su Jing intentionally staggered Rong xijue''s eyes and snorted a few times behind her back, looking a little angry.


    "What''s up? Do you mean dissatisfaction? If so, sleep in the living room. " At the end of the speech, Su Jing immediately pointed to the location of the living room and motioned Rong Xi to go out.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi looked at the living room and the bed sheets on the floor. After thinking about it, she thought it was better. At least it was closer to Su Jing. If Su Jing was asleep in the middle of the night, then


    Thinking of this, rongxijue''s depressed mood is half gone, and he is thinking about how to be intimate with Su Jing.


    Looking at Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knew what was on his mind, but Su Jing didn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Tell me, which one do you choose." Su Jing spoke faintly, as if she were impatient.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never answered. Without saying a word, he got into the bed sheet on the floor, showed his head and grinned, "it''s here, of course."


    Although Su Jing is still angry, choosing a good place is a very good thing for Rong xijue.


    seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing secretly smiles, pretends to be indifferent, and then turns off the lights and goes to bed.


    When she was sleeping alone in bed, Su Jing suddenly felt that she was not used to it. She always felt that something was missing from her side. Suddenly, Su Jing could not help turning around to look at Rong xijue. Seeing Rong xijue''s sleeping face, Su Jing unconsciously pursed her mouth, and a soft smile flashed through her clear eyes.


    To be able to see Rong xijue''s smile, to tell the truth, Su Jing felt that there was a warm current flowing through her heart, which was an indescribable feeling.


    Meanwhile, what Rong xijue said just now appeared in Su Jing''s head.


    What he has done is for their future. Even if he needs to take risks now, Rongxi is willing to take risks.


    In fact, Rongxi never knew that when he said this, he was so affectionate, so beautiful and happy.


    At that moment, Su Jing was very excited, but she didn''t show it at all, just because she didn''t like Rong xijue to see her real thoughts.


    From the very beginning, Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s idea and knew that once he decided, things would not change.


    So Su Jing knew that even if she was angry, she was just sulky. She could not stop Rong xijue.


    Even if she can''t stop it, Su Jing also hopes that Rongxi will have some scruples, worry about her own safety, and don''t do too much.


    In this way, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue tightly, and lifted a funny smile. Her delicate hands touched Rong xijue''s forehead unconsciously, as if she were touching a small life. It was so gentle.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to thin and cool lips slowly open, still closed eyes.


    Touching Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing immediately gave up her hand, turned her back to Rong xijue, and her face glowed inexplicably.


    Just now I thought Rongxi would fall asleep, so she was so bold. I didn''t expect that Rongxi would pretend to sleep.


    The next moment, Rong Xi Jue came to Su Jing''s side with a smile on her face, holding Su Jing''s body in her long arms and squeezing a sweet smile on her face.


    "Su Jing, what''s the matter? Shy? " When Rong xijue said this, his face was full of evil and charming smile.


    When Su Jing turned around, Rongxi could see the shyness on Su Jing''s face. She looked so cute, just like a ripe peach, which made people want to take a bite.


    Su Jing didn''t answer and pretended not to hear it. Anyway, pretending to sleep was the best way to cheat her.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi decided to call softly.


    Rongxi definitely called for several times, but Su Jing didn''t respond. Then he knew it. Naturally, she gave Su Jing a chance to go too far. She immediately closed her mouth, and her strong and strong body unconsciously approached Su Jing a little bit, hoping to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    Then, Rongxi decided to put her slender fingers on Su Jing''s waist and poked at her waist from time to time.


    There was a lot of itchy meat on Su Jing''s waist. When Rong xijue touched her lightly, she couldn''t help laughing. What''s more, Rong xiju couldn''t help touching it and then poking it. Su Jing couldn''t stand it.


    After half a ring, Su Jing couldn''t resist Rong xijue''s attack. She couldn''t help laughing. She looked back at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what do you mean, Rong xijue? Don''t give me sleep. "


    As she said it, she laughed. Her voice seemed very angry, but her face was full of smiles.


    Hearing Su Jing''s laughter, Rongxi was relieved at that moment. She reached Su Jing''s neck and said, "you''ve dealt with me at last."When he said this, Rongxi definitely felt pitiful and couldn''t help but let people feel heartache.


    However, Su Jing knew that it was just Rong xijue''s trick. She didn''t need her pity at all.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. Now that you''ve come together, what else can I do?" Su Jing''s voice was helpless, and she was very angry. She pouted her small mouth in displeasure.


    Seeing Su Jing''s tiny pouted mouth, she suddenly felt that Su Jing was cute. Rongxi could not help but stretch out her hand and grab Su Jing''s mouth.


    "Such a big man, he pouts like a child." Rong Xi''s tone of indulgence did not mean to blame. Instead, she liked Su Jing.


    Because of Su Jing like this, Rong xijue felt energetic and energetic. She was more like a woman than like the same. She was like a robot. She was cold and rational without a trace of emotion.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and glared at Rong xijue.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you dare say that I, you are not the same, all day long move exposed dog light."


    What Su Jing said was true. Once Rongxi made her angry, she would show her dog like eyes and beg her to forgive her.


    Sometimes she is really angry at her head and ignores Rong xijue at all. However, Rong xijue has the ability and has been pestering her, especially her pathetic eyes. She can''t be angry if she wants to.


    "Do I have one?" Rong Xi decided to lean to Su Jing''s neck, kiss a few, soft voice way: "no way, you are angry, I can only beg." When he said this, Rong xijue had a soft smile.


    Seeing this, Su Jing looked helpless. She didn''t talk to Rong xijue. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Seeing Su Jing sleeping, Rongxi definitely stopped, hugged Su Jing tightly and slowly closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    As soon as Su Jing woke up, the position beside her was empty, leaving only a chill. She did not know when Rong xijue left.


    But for some reason, she felt this chill, which made her feel a little lost.


    "It was soon over." Su Jing suddenly burst out a sentence, as if to comfort herself. In fact, Su Jing knew that her deep thoughts were just not willing to reveal them.


    Depressed for a moment, Su Jing recovered immediately. Her pink and tender lips were slightly raised, which made her look very happy.


    Su Jing is waiting for Rong xijue to give her a good answer. She knows that Rong Xijie must be able to say and do, and will give her a perfect future.


    After getting up, washing, and breakfast, Su Jing began to clean the room, which passed in the morning.


    At noon, Su Jing was going to make something to eat. As soon as she opened the refrigerator and looked at it, she realized that the ingredients were no longer available. Last night, the meal was almost used up, and Su Jing forgot about it.


    Now to noon, Rongxi will soon come back to eat, the refrigerator is empty, nothing can be done, this is not to rongxijue hungry?


    After thinking about it, Su Jing felt that she still needed to go out and buy some food. Otherwise, she would not have eaten in the next few days.


    Su Jing''s single mindedness is endless. Since she has decided to go out, she won''t care so much about it.


    For example, you may encounter danger or meet people you shouldn''t see.


    When Su Jing was busy looking at the ingredients in the shopping mall, an unexpected guest appeared.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhao Yujie''s face. Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Without saying a word, she turned around and wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Zhao Yujie.


    "Miss Su Jing, is this afraid of me?" Zhao Yujie had a light tone and a calm and free look. She didn''t seem to pay attention to Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t look at Zhao Yujie''s eyes. Since she met Zhao Yujie, Su Jing knew that the other party was definitely not something to be provoked. What''s more, Zhao Yujie must have some purpose when she came here this time.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to Miss Zhao." Su Jing immediately turned around and looked at Zhao Yujie with sharp eyes. Her mouth was filled with a smile of a different kind, and the mountain was very cold.


    In front of Zhao Yujie, Su Jing felt that she didn''t need to put on a good face.


    "It seems that Miss Su Jing is also a heroine." Zhao Yujie opened her voice lightly, and the smile in her eyes gave people a profound feeling.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing gently hooked her lips. The disdain in the corner of her mouth could be seen by anyone. Her face returned to her former coldness and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhao, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned to leave, and did not want to be entangled with Zhao Yujie.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing is very clear about the current situation. It''s better not to get involved with Zhao Yujie, or it will be endless.


    What''s more, Su Jing is very clear that Zhao Yujie''s appearance here for no reason must have a purpose, and it is definitely not so simple.


    The more Su Jing thinks so, the more she unconsciously poses a fighting posture. She seems to be afraid, but also to protect herself.


    Anyway, what Su Jing needs to do now is to stay away from Zhao Yujie.


    At the next moment, ignoring what Zhao Yujie said, Su Jing turned around without saying a word and left with a big stride. She just walked a few steps. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yujie''s men blocked her way ahead.


    It can be seen that if she did not have a good conversation with Zhao Yujie, she would never have left.


    After half a ring, Su Jing immediately turned around with a flash of anger on her face and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?" As soon as the words fell, a trace of anger appeared between Su Jing''s eyebrows.


    "Well..." Zhao Yujie''s tone was not interesting. She was charming and smiling. She seemed to be brewing something. Anyone could see the coldness in her eyes. "In fact, it''s very simple. I just hope Miss Su Jing can understand one thing. Even now, you won''t win."


    On hearing this, Su Jing gave a faint smile and gave a cold look at Zhao Yujie. She didn''t want to answer Zhao Yujie at all.


    Did Zhao Yujie come here to warn her on purpose? Still want to say, she absolutely can''t get Rongxi decision, only Zhao Yujie is worth having.


    Su Jing had listened to these words many times and was numb. No matter what Zhao Yujie said, Su Jing didn''t want to hear them at all.


    "I don''t think Miss Zhao is sure about it herself." Su Jing looked at Zhao Yujie with a proud tone. The smile in her eyes made Zhao Yujie very angry.


    At this moment, Su Jing looks at her like a winner. How can Zhao Yujie bear this? In her opinion, Su Jing is the loser, while she is the winner. Zhao Yujie, who has never tried a little bit of failure, is full of anger.


    "Su Jing, don''t think you really won. Don''t forget one thing. Rong Xijie and I are husband and wife now, and you are just an outsider." Speaking of the back, Zhao Yujie could not help but accentuate her tone, as if to show off something.Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip, which made her depressed.


    It''s not that Su Jing has a lot of heart, but what Zhao Yujie said is a fact. The identities of Zhao Yujie and Rong xijue are obviously put in front of the world, and she is just a person who has come over.


    Even if she wanted to be together with Rong Xi, she would only get a bad name. With her previous reputation, as long as she stood up, people would only stand by Zhao Yujie.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and sinking her face with a sad look.


    Touching Su Jing''s expression, Zhao Yujie''s mouth was light, and she said triumphantly, "I''m right, Miss Su Jing. If you don''t want to be a joke, please... "


    "Miss Zhao doesn''t have to say that. I understand that, but I also want to tell you one thing. Zhao Yujie should not think that you can frame Rong xijue and me with your identity." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her head and looked haughtily at Zhao Yujie.


    In any case, Zhao Yujie and Rong Xijie became husband and wife because of her relationship. Rongxi decided to answer Zhao Yujie''s request only in order to protect her.


    Now that she knows this, if she is stupid and doesn''t know anything, I''m sorry for Rongxi.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie was so angry that she glared at Su Jing. She could not help stamping her feet and her face was full of anger.


    "Su Jing, don''t push your luck." As she said this, Zhao Yujie clenched her fists and breathed out a heavy breath of anger.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one, motioned with her eyes to her subordinates, as if to suggest something. Then they quickly walked to Su Jing''s side and set up Su Jing''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help being frightened. She looked at Zhao Yujie in surprise and bit her lower lip.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you mean?" Su Jing spoke in an angry tone and looked straight at Zhao Yujie.


    From Zhao Yujie''s eyes, we can see that the other party is not so simple, there must be some purpose.


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just gave you a lesson." When she said this, Zhao Yujie''s tone was calm and free, and her charming eyes were frivolous. She seemed to imply something.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant.


    It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Zhao Yujie certainly won''t let it go.


    "Zhao Yujie, put me down quickly." Su Jing roared and glared at each other angrily. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile. A funny smile flashed in her eyes and said in a soft voice, "in fact, I''m a good speaker. As long as you can understand your identity, Miss Su Jing, I won''t embarrass you."


    Hearing this, Su Jing gave a sneer. She looked at Zhao Yujie sharply and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, don''t dream."


    Su Jing understood what Zhao Yujie meant. It was impossible for her to leave rongxijue. Su Jing was very clear about this.


    It was because she was clear that Su Jing was against Zhao Yujie in this way.


    It''s just that the situation is not as simple as Su Jing thinks. Rong xijue is busy with her work, and the sunspot is not around her. If something happens to her, Rongxi definitely will be worried.


    If Zhao Yujie threatened Rongxi with her, it would be wonderful.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing suddenly became anxious. She waved her arms and tried to get rid of the people in black. Every time she saw them, she felt that there was no good result.


    However, the power between men and women is so great that even if Su Jing can really make a break, she will not be able to escape.


    It can be seen from Zhao Yujie''s eyes that the other party is ready and will not give her a chance to escape.


    "Miss Su Jing, you''d better keep your strength, or you''ll have no strength at that time." The tone of Zhao Yujie''s voice was very charming, and she was completely elated.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Zhao Yujie''s mouth lifted a haughty smile, as if looking at a loser.


    "Zhao Yujie!" Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if Su Jing and Zhao Yujie had an argument in the mall, no one would come to see it. Everyone seemed to think that they did not exist, and no one came forward to help.


    For this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. Her heart was full of depression. Even though she understood the people''s ideas, she still hoped that someone could help.


    "Miss Su Jing, don''t shout. It won''t do you any good." Zhao Yujie''s tone was light, as if she was watching a play. Her charming eyes were full of different smiles.


    Su Jing is very clear about this point and knows more about it. She just


    "Zhao Yujie..."


    "Zhao Yujie."


    When Su Jing called, another voice appeared at the same time, which surprised Su Jing and could not help looking at the sound source. When she saw the face of honor and respect, she could not help frowning.


    Honor? How could he be here?


    Before Su Jing regained consciousness, Rong Jing gave her a gentle smile, as if telling her not to worry.


    Although I don''t know what Rong Jing has to do, Su Jing is also reassured by him. How to say, Rong Jing won''t die.


    At that moment, Su Jing looked at Rong Jing faintly. A gentle smile flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she also wanted to send out a call for help.


    When she saw that Zhao Yujie wanted to do something to Su Jing, Rong Jing couldn''t sit still and wanted to rescue Su Jing.


    "Zhao Yujie, why are you doing this? If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Why bother. " Rong Jing said this with a meaningful tone.


    He has only recently understood this truth. He has been pestering Su Jing, clinging to an impossible relationship and hoping to get a little bit of return.


    However, all this is because they are too persistent, and in the end, the hurt is still yourself.


    After thinking for a few days, Rong Jing finally understood that it was his fault all the time. He was so persistent that he brought trouble to Su Jing.


    Think about the things before, Rong Jing thought it was ridiculous, at the same time, he thought he was too cute, otherwise he would not make these things.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie sneered and looked at Rong Jing with a sharp look and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Young master Rong wants to teach me a lesson now? Is it the wrong place


    She didn''t need to be taught by others. She knew exactly what she wanted and what to do.


    She said that no one else could get what she could not get.Rongxi would like to be happy with Su Jing. It''s impossible. She will never give in. Anyway, she will let them separate.


    Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. Her eyes were full of disdain and said in a low voice: "young master Rong, don''t act as a good man in front of me. What do you think in your heart? I''m very clear. You are just like me. You only want to get your own people." When Zhao Yujie said this, she was overbearing and very serious. She didn''t mean to joke at all.


    It seems that, with a faint smile, she is very proud.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie still didn''t know anything. She only had the desire of possession in her heart. Such emotion would only destroy Zhao Yujie.


    This point of honor is very clear. Just like him at that time, he made an uncontrollable thing and nearly destroyed Su Jing.


    "Zhao Yujie, I have said so much, but you still don''t understand anything." When he said this, Rong Jing spoke in a helpless tone and felt that he did not need to continue talking with Zhao Yujie.


    The next moment, Rong Jing went to Su Jing without saying a word. He beat two men in black on the ground, looked down at Zhao Yujie and warned, "Zhao Yujie, if you dare to mess around, I will not be polite."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing made a snapping finger, and then Rong Jing''s men came out of nowhere and stood around Zhao Yujie, looking as if they were ready to step forward at any time.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie glared with displeasure, and bit her lower lip discontentedly.


    As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about firewood. Besides the situation today, Zhao Yujie really felt that she was a bit reckless and did not see the situation clearly.


    If really, Rong Jing will not let her go, and things will become more complicated.


    "Good." Zhao Yujie clenched her lower lip and was furious. She glared at Rong Jing and Su Jing. She turned away without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    When Zhao Yujie left, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Rong Jing gratefully and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, thank you. Fortunately you are here, otherwise..."


    When Su Jing didn''t say anything, Rong Jing interrupted immediately. She didn''t have a funny smile. She raised her eyebrows at Su Jing and said, "what''s the matter? Do I feel a little moved when I rescue the beauty like this? " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing couldn''t help but come up to Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing didn''t get angry and glared at Rong Jing. Even though she knew that the other party was joking with her, she still felt a little helpless.


    "No more touching, but thanks." With a helpless tone, Su Jing glanced at Rong Jing and quickly walked to the cart.


    Because of the appearance of Zhao Yujie, she missed the best time to buy beef. The next beef was not her favorite.


    Looking at the beef on her hand, Su Jing frowned and looked very depressed. She didn''t know what to do. She seemed to be thinking about something serious.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and quickly walked up to Su Jing and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Su Jing, it''s just about choosing beef. There''s no need to be so tangled."


    To tell you the truth, the tangled appearance of Su Jing at this moment makes Rong Jing think it''s really cute.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and coughed, and said solemnly, "you don''t understand this. Choosing beef is also a very important job. Don''t think it''s a simple thing." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her chin slightly, as if telling Rong Jing that there was a big secret hidden in it.


    Rong Jing doesn''t know if there''s a big secret. But the way Su Jing looks, Rong Jing can''t help laughing.


    It''s just about choosing beef, but Su Jing looks like an archaeologist. It''s so funny.


    Hearing Rong Jing''s slight laughter, Su Jing frowned discontentedly. Her heart was full of depression and said in a low voice, "you haven''t bought any vegetables. You don''t understand."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing put down the selected beef and walked quickly to the cash register, followed by Rong Jing.


    Out of the shopping mall, Su Jing couldn''t help looking back. She glared at Rong Jing and frowned angrily, "Rong Jing, why do you want to follow me?"


    From the beginning of Rong Jing''s appearance, she went wherever she went. At the beginning, she thought Rong Jing had figured it out.


    When Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie were talking, Su Jing watched Rong Jing behind her back and saw a touch of light in Rong Jing''s eyes, which meant that Rong Jing had figured it out.


    But now it seems that she has thought too much, and there is no such thing at all.


    Rong Jing follows from the beginning to the present, and has no intention to leave at all.


    "I''m protecting you." It seems that there is no sincere tone in my eyes.


    Even if Rong Jing''s eyes were sincere, Su Jing''s understanding of Rong Jing would not have been the same as an asshole if she hadn''t been in love with her.


    Realizing what Su Jing meant, Rong Jing sighed and pretended to have no choice but to spread out her hands, as if she had been wronged by Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, it''s hard for me to say that." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing pretends to be hurt by 10000 points.


    Seeing this, Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and glared at Rong Jing with displeasure, "Rong Jing, you don''t have to pretend in me."


    It''s not that Su Jing said this on purpose, but Rong Jing''s eyes have betrayed him. Besides, Rong Jing is not such a person at all, and he won''t lie at all.


    But now Su Jing found out that Rong Jing would make a joke, and it was no worse than Bai Nan.


    Waving her hand helplessly, Su Jing didn''t know what to say to Rong Jing. She ignored the other party and walked forward. Rong Jing was still following Su Jing like a follower.


    The more Rong Jingyue followed her, the more she walked quickly.


    When Su Jing wanted to turn, she didn''t pay attention to the front and accidentally bumped into the electric pole. Suddenly, Su Jing covered her forehead in pain and could not help murmuring, "my God, it hurts."


    At the next moment, Su Jing looked back discontentedly at Rong Jing and said, "Rong Jing, it''s you who are not good. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have bumped into it."


    Su Jing is angry now, so she can''t help looking for someone to vent her anger.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and approached Su Jing and gently touched Su Jing''s forehead.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bump. Just go back and rub some wine." Rong Jing''s playful tone is different from before. She doesn''t care much about Su Jing or has an ambiguous feeling.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes widened suspiciously. She looked at Rong Jing with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Today, Rong Jing was so strange that Su Jing couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    Does Rong Jing really think clearly? Or just pretending that she doesn''t want her to think more?


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing understood what she meant. She coughed and said solemnly: "Su Jing, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I know what you think in your heart. I also want to know clearly. What you said to me before is for my good. I have always refused to face the facts. If you choose rongxijie, I will sincerely wish you Thank youWhen it comes to the back, Rong Jing grins, with a look of indifference and acceptance, with thick wishes in her eyes.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing was surprised. She was more than happy for Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, do you really understand? That''s great As soon as Su Jing got excited, she couldn''t help grabbing Rong Jing''s arm. She looked so elated that she didn''t notice how ambiguous her actions were to outsiders.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, she felt that she had figured it out. It was a good thing.


    It''s not for Su Jing to figure it out, but for herself and for the rest of her life.


    He was very happy to meet Su Jing and let him know how to love someone. He believed that he could love a person well in the future and let the other party feel his wholehearted love.


    "I feel good, too."


    "But I don''t think so." As soon as Rong Jing''s words were spoken, a deep and unhappy voice fell from the sky, like a cold wind, blowing past Su Jing and Rong Jing.


    Suddenly, two people look up to the sound source, see Rongxi determinedly a black face staring at them, especially at the position of their hands.


    At the next moment, Su Jing frowned suspiciously and looked at Rong xijue''s eyes. After a look, she knew why Rong xijue was angry.


    It seems that Rongxi has misunderstood, and the vinegar jar in his heart is overturned.


    "Rongxi, don''t misunderstand me." Su Jing explained in a faint voice, but Rong xijue''s appearance did not listen to her explanation at all.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rong Xi decided to quickly step up to Rong Jing and separate her from Rong Jing, as if to declare his sovereignty.


    "Rong Jing, you should know very well that Su Jing is my man." The tone is full of domineering and possessive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing. A little depression flashed in his heart. To tell the truth, when he saw Rong xijue''s eyes, he knew that Rong xijue had misunderstood him.


    However, a misunderstanding is also a good thing. This shows that Rong xijue is very concerned about Su Jing, so he is relieved to hand Su Jing over to Rong xijue.


    "Rong xiju, you misunderstood me. Su Jing and I are nothing." Rong Jing a light tone, originally wanted to explain what, but was interrupted by Rong Xi Jue.


    "Rong Jing, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind." Rongxi decided to take a cruel tone, looked very fierce, and couldn''t help biting his lower lip.


    Rongxi is not blind. What Rong Jing and Su Jing did just now was clearly seen by Rongxi. It was not that Rongxi wanted to make a fuss or be jealous on purpose, but what they had just done, which made people have to misunderstand.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, seeing their intimate scene, Rong xijue''s head seemed to burst open. His head was full of anger, and he wanted to go forward to seize Rong Jing''s clothes and throw him out.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, patting Rong xijue on the shoulder, and explaining in a soft voice, "Rong xiju, you really misunderstood me. Rong Jingzhen and I have nothing."


    Su Jing is very aware of Rong xijue''s character. Once the vinegar jar is overturned, it will be an endless task, which is not easy to solve.


    Especially now Rong Xi is determined to be angry on his head, and he can''t listen to him any more.


    If it was true, Rongxi never gave Su Jing a look of displeasure. He thought that Su Jing was standing on Rong Jing''s side. Rongxi was even more angry and angry, and glared at Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, you are helping outsiders!" When he said this, Rongxi decided to take an angry tone. His eyes were full of anger, as if to spurt fire.


    On hearing this, Su Jing narrowed her eyes discontentedly and looked at Rong xijue in a low voice: "rongxiju, what do you mean? What does it mean that I have helped an outsider? It is obvious that you have knocked over the vinegar jar yourself, but you still don''t listen to my explanation, and pour me into a false accusation. What do you mean


    The more excited Su Jing said, she glared angrily at Rong xijue, as if she were looking for Rongxi to settle accounts.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, rongxijue frowned, looked very unhappy, and breathed a heavy breath between his breath.


    At this time, Rong Jing stood at one side to see the look of the two people, could not help pursing his mouth for a moment, did not know what to say.


    Seeing their quarrel, Rong Jing felt that he should not stand up, or should not stand where.


    However, the present thing is not so simple, but from Rong Xijie''s misunderstanding to their two husband and wife quarrel.


    "What do I mean, not for you? Su Jing, look at your behavior and tone just now. It''s not against me. " Rongxi was furious.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but stare at Rong xijue. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Her anger was burning fiercely in her chest.


    If it hadn''t been in the street, Su Jing would have quarreled with Rong Xijie.


    "Rongxijue, you..." Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She turned her back to Rong xijue.


    Today''s Rong Xi definitely deceives people too much, and does not give her a chance to speak.


    Not only Su Jing was angry, but Rongxi was also very angry. She looked very angry and glared at Su Jing.


    As soon as Rong Xi got home and didn''t see Su Jing, he couldn''t help worrying. He thought something was wrong with Su Jing, so he rushed out to look for her.


    However, he was very anxious. However, Su Jing was with Rong Jing and was so friendly. Rongxi would never be angry and calm down.


    Rong Jing, as a bystander, saw their eyes, pursed his mouth and sighed, "you''re both old wives and husbands. Why quarrel here?"


    "I don''t want to. He or she is not good." Rong xijue and Su Jing spoke in the same voice and glared at Rong Jing angrily.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. He couldn''t help taking them. Even if they quarreled, they had tacit understanding.


    "You are both big. Is it necessary to quarrel like this? Besides, there is a tacit understanding in the quarrel. You... " Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help shaking his head, looking very helpless.


    Seriously, Rong Jing doesn''t want to say that, but I have to say that Rong xijue and Su Jing are making too much fun.


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing frown and stare at Rong Jing discontentedly.


    For their line of sight, Rong Jing gladly accepted, with a gentle smile on his face, and said in a soft voice, "don''t quarrel, it''s a small matter."


    "What''s the matter? Rongjing, you don''t know. Rongxi is just a vinegar jar. I''m always jealous and angry. How can I live?" Su Jing''s angry tone was full of anger, and seemed to want to make complaints about this period of time.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue frowned, and her deep eyes suddenly became sharp. Her eyes looked straight at Su Jing, as if she were warning Su Jing something.Su Jing didn''t avoid telling Rong Jing about such a private issue. Didn''t she deliberately disgrace him?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t speak. He looked at Su Jing with an unhappy look, and his heart was full of anger.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sighing. He patted Rong Xijie and Su Jing. He said with profound meaning: "OK, you two don''t quarrel. What do you want to say at home? It''s on the street. Do you want to be a joke of others?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing and Rong xijue came to their senses and realized that this was a public place.


    When she saw the people around looking at them curiously, Su Jing wanted to dig a hole to get in. How could she be so impulsive that she didn''t think about the consequences at all.


    At that moment, Rongxi also calmed down and felt that she was a little wrong. She even took Su Jing seriously and lost her mind.


    See two people calm down, Rong Jing mouth light hook, gentle smile, light voice way: "OK, now go back, otherwise it will really become a joke." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing pushed Su Jing and Rong Xijie onto the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Rongxi decided to realize that something was wrong. He was looking for Rong Jing. Why did Rong Jing become a peacemaker now?


    In addition to this, what makes Rong xijue feel even more incredible is that Rong Jing seems to want to help him. In the past, Rong Jing must have pulled Su Jing away, and then asked Su Jing to leave him. But now, there is no such thing. Instead, he helps them reconcile.


    It''s really strange. This makes Rongxi determined to be confused. The monk of two Zhang can''t feel his head, and he thinks it''s incredible.


    I don''t know what the purpose of honor and respect is. I''ve changed into a person for no reason. What''s the plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Waking up, Rongxi will begin to realize that things are not right. At the same time, Rong Jing is really different today, which makes Rongxi have to suspect that the other side has any plot.


    For Rong xijue''s surprise, Su Jing thought it was expected. If it was her, she would be surprised.


    But after what happened just now, Su Jing has become accustomed to Rong Jing''s sudden change.


    Rongxi will feel strange. It''s human nature.


    Back at the villa, Rongxi decided to take precautions against Rong Jing. His deep eyes looked at Rong Jing carefully from top to bottom. He wanted to see something from each other, but he didn''t find anything.


    To be honest, Rongjing''s sudden change made Rong xijue very unaccustomed. He even felt that there was a trace of strangeness in it. He didn''t know whether Rongjing was hiding anything.


    With a suspicious look on her face, Rongxi asked Su Jing to purr her mouth and pat him on the shoulder. She said in a low voice, "I''ll go first. You can have a good talk." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing left with one bag and two bags.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue narrowed his eyes and stared at Rong Jing, his face full of inquiry.


    "Rong Jing, what is your purpose?" To be honest, Rongxi really doesn''t believe that Rongjing will suddenly change sex, unless the sun rises from the West.


    At the end of the speech, Rong xijue looked at Rong xijue coldly. His eyes were full of cold and fierce look, which looked very frightening.


    When it comes to Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing looks calm and free. He seems to have been used to Rong xijue''s eyes and regards this as an inevitable existence.


    "Nothing." Rong Jing light open voice, as if what also do not care about the appearance.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to frown, sharp eyes straight at Rong Jing, the distrust in the eyes can be seen by anyone.


    "Rong Jing, don''t play dumb in front of me. I know you like Su Jing very much and want to be with Su Jing. Don''t think you can get Su Jing by playing tricks like this." Rongxi decided to say a word, a serious look staring at Rong Jing, no joke at all.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth, laughing all over his face, and whispering, "Rongxi Jue, don''t you think you''ve been thinking too much? Which eye of yours saw me play a trick. "


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing''s face was full of funny smile. To tell the truth, Rong Jing had already thought it out at this moment, and he would not want to entangle Su Jing or embarrass Rong Xi''s decision.


    This time he came back, but there was a very important thing.


    On hearing this, Rongxi would not be happy to squint slightly and stare at Rong Jing. He was very dissatisfied with what Rong Jing said, and even felt that the other party was trying to hide something.


    "Honor, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me." Rongxi made a cold tone and looked down at Rong Jing, looking very unhappy.


    Smell speech, honor respect not from ground purses a mouth, return really don''t know what to say, helpless ground sigh a.


    "Believe it or not, I came back to help you this time."


    Suddenly, Rongxi was full of disbelief and sneered, just like hearing a big joke, "Rong Jing, you don''t have to joke with me, you want to help me, isn''t this the sun rising from the west?"


    It''s not that Rong xijue said so cutting-edge and mean, but between him and Rong Jing. It''s hard to explain in a few words. In short, apart from the so-called blood relationship between them, there is no so-called brotherhood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he and Rong Jing are similar to the enemy. Although they are not so exaggerated, they are not easy to discuss.


    So when he heard Rong Jing say he wanted to help him, Rongxi really didn''t believe it.


    See Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing has long anticipated the other party''s attitude, this is normal but.


    As soon as he said it, Rongxi would definitely feel that he had some purpose, and even thought it was impossible.


    Rong Jing pursed his mouth helplessly. Even if he stayed to explain it, it would be useless. In that case, I''d better close my mouth and save some saliva. Let Rongxi decide whether what he said is true or not.


    "Well, I know you won''t believe me, so you can wait and see." Rong Jing a sharp tone, words a fall, immediately get out of the car to leave.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Rong Xi decided to frown suspiciously. He always felt that today''s Rong Jing was really strange. He was totally two people.


    "Won''t Rong Jing take the wrong medicine?" Rongxi could not help but murmured, and the monk could not touch his head.


    Returning to the villa with full of doubts, Su Jing was immediately forced to look at herself with a curious look on her face.


    "Su Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Xi decided to frown suspiciously. To be honest, Su Jing''s eyes made Rongxi feel strange.


    "What did you say to Rong Jing?" Su Jing asked curiously. To be honest, Rong Jing changed suddenly. Su Jing was very curious and wanted to know what Rong xijue and Rong Jing were talking about for so long.On hearing this, Rongxi gave a slight cough, looked at Su Jing, and said, "it''s nothing, just me. I think today''s Rong Jing is really strange."


    Strangely enough, Rongxi will feel that the other party has changed a person, no longer the honor he knew before.


    "No surprise, no surprise." Su Jing had a funny smile in her mouth. She seemed to know that it was really similar.


    At once, Rong Xi Jue''s eyebrows flashed a little confused and asked, "Su Jing, do you know something?"


    For some reason, he felt that there was something secret between Su Jing and Rong xijue. They must be discussing something secretly.


    "No, nothing." Su Jing''s tone was firm and she was very serious.


    But Rongxi didn''t believe it at all. She looked at Su Jing sharply and wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Is there any secret between Su Jing and Rong Jing?


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was very angry, and her chest was burning with anger. She wanted to take something out of Su Jing''s mouth.


    "Su Jing, are you and Rongjing..." Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t find a way out. She glared at Su Jing and broke off in the middle of her speech.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing understood what she meant. Su Jingxi was so angry that he didn''t believe me


    "It''s not that you can''t believe you, but that if you don''t tell me, you have to make me suspect." Rongxi uttered a helpless tone, as if hurt by Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing calmed down and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her eyes were full of inquiry.


    "Rong Xi Jue, you are trying to force me to open my mouth with provocation. It''s not so easy." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing turned around and ignored Rong Xi Jue.


    Although Rong Jing didn''t say anything to her, Su Jing could see from the other party''s eyes that this time, Rong Jing really wanted to help Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked at Su Jing suspiciously and wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    "Su Jing, you must have something to hide from me. What exactly did you and Rong Jing say?" Rong Xi uttered a cold voice and questioned Su Jing.


    From that scene, when she abandoned her personal feelings, she always felt that Su Jing was too excited. Something must have been said between them, otherwise it would not have been like this.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing said in a low voice: "Rong xijue, you want to find a secret from my mouth. It''s impossible. Anyway, I''ll tell you that I have nothing to do with Rong Jing. As for the purpose of Rong Jing, I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that he wants to help you this time."


    When Su Jing said this, she looked positive, obviously believing in honor.


    Seeing this, Rongxi frowned and looked at Su Jing in a puzzled way. She always felt that Su Jing was hiding something.


    "Well, don''t you think about it. There''s no such thing." When she said this, Su Jing raised her eyebrows and went into the kitchen to cook without saying a word.


    As for the purpose of Rong Jing, Su Jing doesn''t know, but this time, she really thinks that Rong Jing has no purpose.


    And when she helped her, Su Jing felt that Rong Jing really let go of what she had been and really wanted to find her own happiness. Su Jing was very clear about this.


    As for Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi was puzzled and puzzled. She only felt that it was not as simple as she thought.


    This kind of doubt mood, unexpectedly accompanied by rongxijue all day, came to the company, rongxijue still thinking about this problem.


    When Rongxi was confused, the sunspot dressed Xiao Lang and appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Lang looks closer to Rongxi. No matter in dress or temperament, there is only one difference, that is, the eyes.


    Xiao Lang''s soft eyes can''t be changed.


    Rong Xi is very clear about this. This is exactly what he worries about. It is OK to cheat ordinary people. If Zhao Yujie does, it is hard to say.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to plunge into meditation and bit his lower lip.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Xiao Lang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispering, "Mr. Rong, this is too risky, or..."


    "No way!" If Rongxi decided to hold up Xiao Lang, the plan must be carried out in Rongxi, and it must be completed. We should not give up because of this.


    At this moment, Rongxi will be full of serious, very sure in the heart, what needs to be done now.


    "But..." Rong Xi decides the affirmation in Mou son, Xiao Lang understands, but he is still worried.


    Not only Xiao Lang is worried, but even the sunspot is also worried. To be honest, if we take a wrong step in the current situation, it will have a great impact.


    Sunspots are also worried about being discovered by Zhao Yujie, and rongxijue will certainly encounter danger at that time.


    At the thought of this, the sunspot couldn''t help but come forward and closed his mouth. He still summoned up the courage to open his voice: "boss, it''s better to forget this matter. We''ll think of another way."


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to shake his head vigorously. His deep eyes were full of firmness, and he didn''t mean to change his mind.


    Rong xijue really thought it was a good opportunity. Now Rongxi would like to defeat Zhao Yujie. It is not so simple. It is not only the power competition between them, but also the relationship between him and Zhao Yujie.


    On this point, Rongxi is very clear about it and knows more about it.


    Rong Xi decided to wave his hand, indicating that the sunspot and Xiao Lang should not be persuading. He had already decided that no one could stop him.


    "Well, I see." Sunspot a helpless tone, originally wanted to say what, a word can not be said.


    At this time, what else can he say? Rongxi decided that once the decision was made, the ten cattle would not be able to come back, not to mention what he said.


    Even Su Jing can''t do it now. You can imagine what happened.


    After half a ring, the three of them went back to the theme and looked at Xiao Lang in a puzzled way. A touch of melancholy flashed over their faces, and they looked very tangled.


    Although it can be said that Xiao Lang is 90% similar to Rong xijue, that is, his eyes will betray Xiao Lang if he is not careful. This is an indisputable thing.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi and sunspot couldn''t help but be frivolous. They seemed to encounter some problems.


    Xiao Lang could not help but lower his head, frowned and whispered: "in fact..."


    Words fell, suddenly someone knocked on the door, three people''s eyes unconsciously look at the door, suspicious frown, now this time, should be a tense moment, the sunspot has told the Secretary, no one can come in.


    The next moment, Rong Xi decided to sign a sunspot, let the sunspot hide with Xiao Lang, after all, the less people know about this plan, the better.After half a ring, Rongxi definitely coughed gently and motioned for the other party to come in.


    When he saw Rong Jing''s face, and the Secretary''s face was helpless, Rongxi could not help but frown for a moment, and said faintly, "Rong Jing, what do you mean?"


    Rongxi will know at a glance that Rong Jing ran in regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction.


    And see Rong Jing a calm and free look, look at his eyes with a trace of a different look, seems to imply something.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to raise his hand to signal the Secretary to leave.


    "Rong Jing, what do you mean?" Rongxi could not help but pursed his mouth and sighed.


    From the eyes of honor and respect, we can see that the other party must have been prepared, pointing to what he wants to say to him.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile and looked around in a different way. He seemed to be looking for Su Xi''s figure. He said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. I just want to see. Rongxi decides what you want to do?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi was shocked. He always felt that the other side had something to say. He seemed to want to say something on purpose.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue narrowed his eyes to examine Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You should be very clear. " Rong Jing light smile, unconsciously look at the place where the sunspot and Xiao Lang hide, cough gently, don''t have fun way: "you''d better come out, nothing can''t be human."


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to face a heavy, frown, suddenly become vigilant.


    "Rong Jing, you..."


    "Don''t be so nervous." Rong Jing interrupted Rong xijue without saying a word and said with a gentle smile, "as I said, I''m here to help you, Rong Xi Jue." When he said this, Rong jingman had a firm tone, and the sincerity in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Rongxi also saw that it was just the doubts in his heart that he had to doubt the purpose of Rong Jing.


    The other side''s change is too big, let Rongxi must be cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Hearing this, Rongxi''s cold face was slightly stunned, as if frightened, and could not help saying, "is this possible?"


    Rongxi never knew how many times he had heard this sentence from Rong Jing''s mouth, and to his surprise, he was a little confused about why the current situation suddenly turned into this.


    "Don''t you think it''s possible?" Rong Jing did not have a funny smile. The smile was full of pride and looked very happy.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi will only feel flustered in his heart. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Rong Jing''s eyes are so sure that people can''t even find a trace of flaw, especially when they want to help him, they are so sincere.


    "Rong Jing, is that true?" Rongxi could not help but ask.


    Seriously, Rongxi couldn''t help guessing with his eyes. He didn''t know what he could say. The confusion in his heart was not a day or two.


    Suddenly, Rongjing smile, eyes in the twinkling light of pleasure, gentle way: "I said, believe it or not by you, Rong Xi Jue." When he said this, Rong Jing spoke in a triumphant tone.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Never frown with displeasure, gas does not hit a place to come, Rong Jing this word, isn''t let him fall into the pit?


    "Honor and respect..."


    "Well, the chattering time is over. We''ll return to the main topic. Are you sure Xiao Lang is OK like this? Even if the sunspot is by his side, can you guarantee that you won''t be found by Zhao Yujie? "


    Rong Jing''s words suddenly exposed the purpose of Rong Xi Jue. In an instant, Rong Xi Jue was speechless with consternation.


    "You..."


    Rongxi would like to say, how can Rongjing know, but touching each other''s eyes, it seems to tell himself that he knows.


    "What''s your purpose?" Rongxi decided to sink his face, and his deep eyes were extremely cold, like a thousand years of ice brick.


    Rong Jing gave a faint smile and took Rong xijue''s face into his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "I said, I don''t have any purpose. I just want to help you."


    "Why?" Rongxi decided to say it at last. This is what he thought about and didn''t understand.


    Why does Rong Jing help him? He and Rong Jing can be described as the same as the enemy, even if others do not say, they both know.


    However Now Rong Jing even said he wanted to help him. Isn''t that a joke?


    Rongxi definitely thought it was a joke, but Rong Jing was very serious. He tapped on the table and said softly, "I know you won''t believe it. As for the so-called action, I''m not such a coquettish person. If you can use this thing, it depends on you."


    After the speech, Rong Jing took out a thing from his pocket and quickly threw it to Rong xijue.


    Not waiting for Rong Xi Jue to come back to God and see what he had in his hand, Rong Jing left with great strides, as if he had never appeared.


    At that moment, Xi Rong was puzzled.


    Not only Rong Xi Jue, even sunspot and Xiao Lang can''t help but frown and look at the direction of Rong Jing''s departure.


    Today''s honor is really strange. It''s different from the past. Did you take the wrong medicine?


    After half a ring, the sunspot put his eyes on Rong xijue''s hand. It was a small black box. No one knew what it was for.


    "Boss, can there be fraud?" The sunspot frowned anxiously and looked suspiciously at Rong Xi Jue.


    Suddenly, Xirong thinks that it will never help people to guess.


    In fact, Rong xijue and sunspot have the same idea, that Rong Jing has ulterior purpose, but the other side''s eyes are so real that Rong Xijie can''t think about it.


    What''s going on here?


    I don''t know, I don''t understand!


    Suddenly, Xiao Lang looked curiously at the small black box and screamed as if he had found something amazing.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Xiao Lang so excited, Rongxi decided to frown suspiciously with the sunspot. He couldn''t help but open his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know this thing? "


    as like as two peas, Xiao Lang nodded, poker faced: "this thing is quite useful, though it can only last a week, but it can completely change one''s appearance into another person, and it can be exactly the same, no matter what it is, or whether it''s a voice or something."


    "Although Mr. Rong and I have very similar voices, we can still distinguish them if we are serious. As for the eyes, this is our worry. With this thing, we can temporarily cover up this defect, but there is a time limit."


    Hearing Xiao Lang say so, rongxijue and sunspot were excited. They didn''t expect such a good thing. It''s really rare to see such a good thing in a hundred years.


    "With this thing, we will not be afraid to be discovered by Zhao Yujie." Sunspot exclaimed with excitement.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to calm down, and suddenly remembered what Rong Jinggang had just said. He couldn''t help asking himself, did Rong Jing really want to help him?At the next moment, Rongxi decided to put this idea aside, thinking only about one thing, that is, let Xiao Lang try this thing, whether it really has such a good effect.


    did not expect as like as two peas said, Xiao Lang could only see the way he had put it on his ear, and Xiao Lang looked like him in the same way.


    However, it also has a defect, that is, it can not be carried too long. It can only last for five hours a day.


    Five hours is enough. As long as you deal with Zhao Yujie, the company''s affairs are taken care of by the sunspot, so Zirong''s decision is finally at ease.


    The next step is his transformation. At this moment, Rong xijue changes into Xiao Lang''s clothes and suddenly becomes a man. He is no longer the Rong xijue who galloped in the mall before. Instead, he becomes a soft and cute cream student, which gives people a funny feeling.


    Seeing himself in the mirror, Rong Xi Jue frowned, as if he saw a monster. He was very dissatisfied.


    "This shape." Rongxi''s face was displeased, and he had already said it.


    When he saw Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot had no choice but to smile and said in a low voice: "no way, boss, after all, you are now..." The rest of the words, the sunspot did not say, for fear of accidentally saying wrong words, angering Rong xijue.


    What sunspot wanted to say, needless to say, Rongxi also understood that at this moment, his appearance was like a little cream under the neon light, which was just strange beyond words.


    Rong Xi decided to frown and wave his hand in displeasure. Even if he didn''t like it, he needed to put it on.


    This plan was put forward by him. If there is something unpleasant to say, Rongxi will have to swallow it by himself.


    Anyway, things passed quickly, there is no need for such a small thing, and bad things.


    To this end, Rongxi will have to use such an excuse to comfort himself, let his heart better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    How to say, today''s dress up is a success, the next is to start to implement the plan.


    But before planning, Rong Xi decided that it was a good idea. He wanted to test Su Jing and see if she could recognize her.


    If they can''t, it shows that their dressing is very successful. If they can, they should be more careful and not be found.


    With great curiosity, Rong xijue takes sunspot and Xiao Lang back to Huating villa to surprise Su Jing.


    However, for Su Jing, it was nothing but surprise.


    when he saw as like as two peas of two people stood in front of him, he was not sure who Su Shen was playing.


    Su Jing always feels a little bit less when it comes to Rong xijue, who is next to the sunspot. She feels a little strange when she says that another cream student is Rong xijue.


    In this way, Su Jing stood still and looked at them for a long time, until her head was about to explode. She couldn''t help but sip her mouth and whispered, "sunspot, tell me which one is Rong xijue."


    If let her guess, really can''t guess, in order to avoid the so-called harm, she still obediently gave up, take the initiative to ask for help sunspot.


    However, the sunspot looked at Su Jing helplessly and seemed to tell her that he could not help her at all.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, looked at the two Rong xijue, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "you two, speak up, which one is the real one."


    Su Jing doesn''t have time to guess now, and she doesn''t want to guess. It''s very tiring work. Su Jing doesn''t want to put herself into it.


    Touching Su Jing''s expression, Rongxi could not help but pursed her mouth, glared at her displeasantly and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, you really wasted my efforts."


    When he said this, Rongxi''s deep eyes were slightly heavy, and his eyes were hard to cover up, which was exposed at this time.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, with a bright smile on her face. "I haven''t found you this time. If it''s Rong xijue, I''ll be angry."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing had no choice but to show her hands, as if she were very aggrieved.


    However, hearing this, Rongxi was determined not to find a place to fight, his heart was full of depression, really did not know what to say.


    Su Jing did it on purpose. She tried to annoy him and then found him.


    "Su Jing, you..."


    "Rong Xi Jue, don''t be angry. It''s not good for you." Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile, as if she did not put Rong xijue''s anger in her eyes.


    Really, at first, Su Jing couldn''t tell her apart. She felt very depressed. She really planned to give up. But when she thought of Rongxi''s temper determination, as long as he was slightly angry, he would reveal his true colors, so she couldn''t help trying.


    Did not expect, a try, Rongxi will not be able to bear, it is too cute.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to bite his lower lip and angrily wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look at this time, Rongxi could not get angry even though she was so angry. How could he say that? If he was really angry with Su Jing''s peaceful smile, it would be a bit too much for him.


    However, what Su Jing said just now was that Rong Xijie was a little depressed and almost wanted to clean her up.


    After that, Rongxi decided to quickly walk to Su Jing, put her slender arm on her small waist, and warned, "you, you are naughty. You should think about it for me."


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and whispered, "I don''t think about it for you. It''s obvious that you deliberately make a difficult problem for me." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing frowned displeased and looked very depressed.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi knew that he had said something wrong. He pursed his mouth helplessly and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t make trouble. I''m just joking with you. How am I doing now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue turned around happily in front of Su Jing. She looked very happy and seemed to imply something.


    seeing Rong xijue dressed up, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and whispering, "seriously, rongxijue suddenly turned into a dairy baby. I really can''t recognize it. I don''t know where I thought there was a gun coming out."


    Su Jing was totally open-minded and didn''t notice Rong xijue''s face at all.


    Rongxi also knows that his dress up looks very misleading and even disgusting.


    But


    Rongxi also has no way, who let him promise to carry out such a plan, otherwise he would not dress up like this.


    When Yu Guang glimpsed Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing gave a faint smile and said, "rongxijue, don''t be angry. It''s normal."


    When she said this, Su Jing was depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    After hearing this, Rong xijue was helpless and knew what was going on. To be honest, the matter was not as simple as Su Jing thought. How to say, rongxijue had decided to make a little sacrifice, which was normal."Well, don''t be sad. It''s human nature that things like this."


    When Su Jing said this, she felt helpless as if she was comforting Rong xijue. To be honest, she didn''t play a comforting role at all.


    Su Jing, who has made a lot of dishes, warmly greets sunspot and Xiao Lang and signals them to sit down and have a meal together.


    However, seeing that they were embarrassed, Su Jing could not help pursing her mouth and whispered, "you two should not pretend to be in front of me. If you are hungry, please sit down and eat."


    As soon as Su Jing''s words fell, sunspot and Xiao Lang sat down and did not take Rongxi seriously.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi pursed her mouth in displeasure, and her heart was full of depression.


    When did Su Jing become the owner of Huating villa, on the contrary, he was like an outsider.


    Seeing Rongxi''s displeased look, Su Jing understood what she meant. She pursed her mouth and said in a soft voice, "Rongxi Jue, don''t be so careful. If you don''t eat, you won''t talk when there will be no food."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing ignored Rong xijue and immediately moved her chopsticks.


    Seeing this, sunspot and Xiao Lang moved their chopsticks one after another, but they didn''t pay attention to Rong xijue''s eyes, as if this was normal.


    At that moment, Rongxi suddenly felt that he had lost his position. Why did he suddenly become like this? Before it was clear that he had the right to speak, but now


    At the thought of this, Rong Xi decided to be angry and could not find a place to go. He picked up his chopsticks discontentedly and put vegetables in his mouth at the same time. He looked discontented.


    For Rong xijue''s eyes, they see very clearly, just deliberately ignore it.


    Sunspot and Xiao Lang think it''s best to eat well and not to talk. If they say something wrong, they may annoy Rong xijue.


    However, Su Jing didn''t pay attention to Rong Xijie''s anger. In her opinion, Rong Xijie was just playing a child''s temper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    After the sunspot and Xiao Lang have dinner, they leave quickly. For a moment, only Rong xijue and Su Jing are left in the villa.


    At this moment, Rongxi will finally be able to freely express their feelings.


    "Su Jing, what do you mean?" Rong xijue''s tone of displeasure, just now Su Jing''s eyes, let rongxijue really uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and looked at Rong xiju suspiciously. To be honest, from just now on, Su Jing saw that Rong xiju had a straight face and looked very unhappy.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing didn''t know where Rong Xi was upset. She had to show up like this.


    Immediately, Rongxi Jue brows tightly, a trace of depression flashed on his face, took a deep breath, and whispered: "you know, I''m..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Jing raises eyebrows at Rong xijue and interrupts Rong xijue.


    She knew, of course, that Rong xijue meant nothing more than to want a step down, but


    It''s not that Su Jing doesn''t want to give Rong xijue a step down, but Rong xijue is a little unreasonable. Is it just that she deliberately played a bit of caution to let Rong xijue expose his identity. Is it necessary for him to be angry with himself?


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing is more and more aware of Rong xijue''s child temper, and she can easily get angry.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t get out of the way. She turned around in displeasure and walked to the living room, and from time to time she let out a cold hum of anger.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly. Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    I really think Rong xijue is too childish. He even makes a "hum" sound like a child. It''s really interesting.


    But men can''t get used to it. The more used to it, the more she will become a nanny.


    Su Jing absolutely does not allow this. Besides, Rong xijue is very angry now. She always gives her a look. If she doesn''t give her a look, she really thinks he''s easy to bully.


    After finishing the kitchen things, Su Jing hummed a tune and pretended not to see Rongxi. She was angry and sat down to watch TV.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, there was a fire burning in Rong xijue''s chest. The more it burned, the more it was going to burn to the forehead.


    "Su Jing, you..." Rongxi decided to say a word and a cruel voice, angry almost speechless.


    Suddenly, when Su Jingquan didn''t hear it, she still watched TV and didn''t watch Rong xijue.


    Su Jing ignored herself so much that Rong Xi could not help biting her lower lip. She couldn''t help but get close to Su Jing to attract her attention.


    It was really too much for Rong Xi Jue to watch TV. Su Jing turned her face and didn''t want to watch Rong xiju.


    "What''s the matter? Not angry? " When she said this, Su Jing gently raised her eyebrows. There was a trace of a different look in her clear eyes, which seemed to imply something.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. Su Jing, who dare to be affectionate, did not coax him since she knew he was angry.


    "Su Jing, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you still want me to coax you, you are such a big man, where I need to coax. " Su Jing not only interrupted Rong xijue''s words, but also said them, implying that if Rong xijue was to be coaxed by Su Jing, it would be no different from that of a child.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to be angry and couldn''t come out. He bit his lower lip tightly. He didn''t know what he could say.


    Su Jing has said that. If he really wants Su Jing to coax her, it will become a joke.


    However, Rongxi is determined to make sure that Su Jing can coax herself, but


    As for men, they are all face saving animals. Su Jing said that. Even if Rongxi was determined to be so eager for Su Jing to coax her, she could only give up.


    There was a burst of depression in her heart, and Rongxi sighed helplessly. She sat by herself like a abandoned dog and did not disturb Su Jing''s watching TV.


    At this time, Su Jing can''t bear to see his loneliness, which makes him feel helpless.


    When Rong xijue looked like this, Su Jing knew that she was a little over the top. She couldn''t help but get close to Rong xijue, patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Are you still angry? "


    "I don''t dare to be angry." Full of acrid tone, anyone can hear Rong xijue''s mood at this time.


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to look at Xiang rongxijue. She poked Rong xijue''s waist with her thin plain hand. "Are you really angry?"


    "I''ve said it. I don''t dare to be angry." Rong Xijie still turned her back to Su Jing, looking very depressed.


    Seeing this scene, it goes without saying that Su Jing knew what Rong xijue meant.


    At the next moment, Su Jing held Rong xijue''s neck in her slender plain hands. She said in a coquettish voice, "I just joked with you just now. Why are you angry?""I can''t see it''s a joke." Rongxi decided to be more serious at once.


    Once Rongxi decided to be serious, it would be endless. Moreover, Su Jing was very sure that Rongxi would not give up.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing looked helpless and murmured: "it seems that I did something wrong today."


    Hearing Su Jing''s confession, Rongxi''s cold face looks a little better. She can''t help but swallow her saliva to calm herself down. She doesn''t want to forgive Su Jing like this.


    When Yu Guang glimpsed Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing finally understood that if she didn''t take the initiative to admit her mistake with Rong xijue, Rongxi would not be discouraged.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m not good." Su Jing was full of coquettish tone, and unconsciously came to Rong xijue''s side.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help pursing his mouth. The black gas on his face had long disappeared. His mouth was slightly upturned, and he had a different smile. He looked very happy.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood what she meant.


    "Not angry?"


    "No Rongxi uttered a resolute tone. Without saying a word, he turned his face and looked straight at Su Jing. "It''s ok if you want me not to be angry. Today..." Rongxi never said the rest, but the evil smile on his face had betrayed him.


    Seeing that smile, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She knew that Rongxi would be like this for a long time.


    "Can''t you make a good request?" Su Jing glared at Rong xijue.


    It''s not that Su Jing thinks this is an unreasonable request, but that she and Rong xijue have not made up for a long time, and what else they need to sleep with.


    However, Su Jing understood what Rong xijue meant. She must have wanted to go next door.


    "Isn''t that a good request?" Rong Xi never knew what Su Jing was thinking when she looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Forget it, Rong xijue didn''t understand what she meant at all, and Su Jing didn''t want to discuss this issue with Rong xijue because of this.


    "Well, no more. It''s late. Go to bed." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately got up and went back to her room.


    This time the door of the room was not closed, which obviously gave Rongxi a chance.


    Rongxi never understood this. He raised his mouth with a perfect range. Without saying a word, Rong Xi Jue got up and went to Su Jing. He put his slender arm around Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, how long have you said we haven''t slept together like this?" Rong xijue has a tone of emotion.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "aren''t we all together this time? What do you say? It''s like I left you out for a long time


    Su Jing was a little dissatisfied with this, but now it seems that Rongxi is just complaining. There is no other meaning.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi couldn''t help but smile, and then she came to Su Jing''s side and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Is it depressing so soon? "


    "No depression, just thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing became serious. She looked straight at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, you know what you are with Zhao Yujie, and I am..."


    Actually, Su Jing didn''t want to mention it, but for some reason, she suddenly thought of it and felt a little depressed.


    To tell you the truth, the words Zhao Yujie said to her that day were like a thorn, which stuck into Su Jing''s heart and could not be forgotten.


    Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s thoughts and what was going on. She understood these things better.


    But


    It is an indelible fact that Zhao Yujie is still between Rong Xijie and Su Jing.


    When Su Jing said this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment, then fell into deep meditation, and a touch of helplessness flashed through her heart.


    Even if Rongxi never wanted to face this problem, it was a fact, and no one would avoid it.


    "I know." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to put Su Jing in his arms, as if afraid of being hurt.


    Rongxi knows everything. If Su Jing appears now, she will only become the target of thousands of people, which will only affect Su Jing''s reputation.


    Not only in this way, but the most depressing thing for Rong xijue is that it is not so simple that he wants to separate from Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie did not know how to cover up the arrangement he had made before, and then the matter was not settled.


    Rong xijue thought that he could make full use of the subject and take this opportunity to break the relationship between Zhao Yujie and him.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie would have a second move to settle the matter.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip and sighing. At this time, he really felt aggrieved by Su Jing.


    At first, he made a plan. When Su Jing came back, he solved the matter and gave her an answer.


    But now Things are still back to the original place, but there is a gap between him and Su Jing, which makes Rongxi never know what to say.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing softened her face and played with Rong xijue''s short hair with her slender plain hands. Her hair was soft, but she felt a little prickly. Su Jing couldn''t put it down.


    "Well, stop this topic. I know you will give me a perfect answer. I will wait." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a deep kiss on his forehead, as if to put a mark on his body.


    With Su Jing''s kiss, Rongxi Jue suddenly became excited. Her eyes were full of joy, and a trace of warmth appeared in her heart.


    Su Jing''s action undoubtedly comforted Rong Xijie''s impatience. To be honest, Rongxi was not in a hurry.


    Up to now, the matter has not been dealt with properly. Rongxi will never be angry.


    Fortunately, Su Jing was able to understand him, give him plenty of time, and give him full confidence. This is also the reason why Rongxi is very down-to-earth in his determination.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided what to think of, took a deep breath and solemnly said: "there is something I haven''t told you. From tomorrow on, I will leave." When Rong xijue said this, his cold face was very serious and seemed to be telling Su Jing something.


    Su Jing understood the meaning of rongxijue. It was obvious that rongxijue would begin to implement the plan from tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself, and you should be careful." Su Jing said word by word.


    She did not worry about rongxijue, but worried about it. Now that rongxijie has been decided, she can''t stop it at all.


    Since she couldn''t stop it, she didn''t say anything else. She just hoped that Rongxi would be safe and sound.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to hold Su Jing in her arms for a moment. Her eyes were full of pleasure and looked very gentle.


    A deep kiss bloomed on Su Jing''s forehead. Rongxi was determined to be tender and said, "Su Jing, wait for me, I will give you a complete answer."When Rong xijue said this, he was so serious and serious, as if he wanted to put the whole world in Su Jing''s hands.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her tears whirled around her eyes and refused to stay. At this time, she couldn''t shed a single tear.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Su Jing said word by word, every word was like jumping out of the tip of her heart, which contained a strong love.


    Rongxi knew what this meant. Seeing the tears from the corner of Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi unconsciously lifted her hand to wipe it off.


    "Why are you crying? You should be happy. " Rong Xi decided to smile.


    Yes, Rongxi was right. It''s time to be happy, not cry.


    "You saw me crying there." Su Jing wipes her tears and doesn''t want to be seen by Rong xijue.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t help but snicker. She didn''t have a good breath and gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose


    Su Jing is fond of duplicity. Rong Xi is used to it for a long time, but he doesn''t want Su Jing to leave a tear.


    In Rong xijue''s opinion, as a man, he should protect his woman and make her happy every day.


    When she touched Rong xijue''s eyes and saw the meaning in his eyes, Su Jing felt extremely happy and nestled in Rong Xijie''s chest like a little woman.


    She knew that her choice was right. Although Zhao Yujie was separated from them now, their hearts were still the same. They missed each other. Su Jing was very sure of this.


    Even if Zhao Yujie used any means, they could not cut off their love.


    Because of this, Su Jing was willing to wait, and chose to wait, waiting for the day when Rong xijue met her.


    She thought that at that moment, she was full of joy, would be excited to speechless, only the existence of rongxijue in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    When she woke up the next day, Rong xijue was no longer there. There was a trace of coolness around her. Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She knew that Rong xiju must be busy now.


    But for some reason, Su Jing felt a little worried. After all, what Rong Xijie is doing now is not so safe, and


    In the face of Zhao Yujie, Su Jing didn''t worry.


    She sat down quietly on the bed. Su Jing looked at the ceiling in a daze. It took her a long time to recover. A soft smile came to her mouth.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness, and a faint excitement appeared in her heart. She was looking forward to Rong xijue''s return.


    Since she chose to wait, she should be well prepared.


    But when Su Jing turned on the TV, she saw what was reported in the entertainment news. She was so excited that she could not say a word.


    "Why is it like this?" At that moment, Su Jing''s head seemed to be stunned by something. She couldn''t think about it. Her head was blank.


    To be honest, Su Jing was shocked when she saw the news.


    The above content all said that she was fickle, did immoral things, and even exploded the photos of her and Rongxi together.


    What blinded Su Jing most was that Zhao Yujie showed a sad expression and looked at them, but could not say anything.


    This will not make others misunderstand.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t know that she had become the front page news, and suddenly became the opposite party of public opinion.


    Many people on the Internet are criticizing Su Jing for doing such things. They also say that Su Jing is a fox spirit and so on. She can speak as hard as she can.


    Su Jing didn''t know this, but she felt a sense of depression in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would return to the same situation now. Only this time, the curse made her worse. She pointed all the spearheads at Su Jing, as if she had been a sinner for ages.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh and looked at the comments on the Internet. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seriously, Su Jing doesn''t know what else she can say.


    She couldn''t care if her mouth was on someone else''s body. Moreover, Su Jing was worthy of her conscience and didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    After half a sound, Su Jing took a deep breath, her clear eyes returned to her former calm, and suddenly became serious. Without saying a word, she turned off the computer and did not go to see these boring things.


    At this moment, Su Jing is very clear about what she thinks in her heart and knows more about this.


    No matter what, she will believe in rongxijue and wait for rongxijue to come back.


    Because she affirmed this, Su Jing was full of depression and understood her inner thoughts better.


    However, the current situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought. She thought she was just dealing with some boring remarks. Su Jing didn''t expect that someone would throw eggs at her after she walked out of the villa.


    She was also a large group of women. Looking at their aggressive appearance, it seemed that Su Jing had done something wrong to them, and she was eager to settle accounts with her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing tore the eggs off her head. Her face returned to her former coldness. She looked at them steadily, and her whole body exuded a terrible chill.


    Now Su Jing is not what she used to be. She won''t stand still and let others bully her like a fool.


    "I don''t know you. If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for calling the police." Speaking of the last sentence, Su Jing couldn''t help but accentuate her tone and glared at the women. She looked very magical.


    A murderous spirit came to her face, and the women were shocked. They seemed a little afraid and couldn''t help but step back.


    As a matter of fact, the leader snorted discontentedly and glared at Su Jing, and said in a cruel voice: "don''t think you''re horizontal. We''re afraid of you. We''re not just a fox spirit. What''s your ability to stand up in front of us? Shameless guy."


    As soon as the words fell, the leader threw the eggs and leftovers to Su Jing and refused to give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Seeing the leader doing this, the little Luo Luo around him also threw eggs and leftovers like Su Jing.


    At this time, suddenly a dazzling flash lights up in the distance, suddenly attracted Su Jing''s eyes, she could not help looking at the distance.


    I saw a lot of reporters squatting there, as if waiting to see a good play, did not mean to help at all.


    For this scene, Su Jing looks calm and free, and doesn''t care at all. Isn''t it normal? How could they have come to help.


    Su Jing was besieged by a large group of women. It was also difficult for her to leave. The smell of eggs and leftovers on her body was a little pungent, which made Su Jing very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Su Jing didn''t see a black car stop nearby, the window rolled down, and Zhao Yujie in the back seat showed a different smile. She looked very proud and her charming eyes were full of hate. She was very happy to see Su Jing like this."Su Jing, do you think this is the end? No, I can tell you, it''s just the beginning, and there''s a lot more to bear. " When she said this, Zhao Yujie said in a harsh voice, as if she were facing her enemy. She wished that the other party would disappear in the world.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie looked at Su Jing''s appearance, with her mouth slightly hooked to signal the driver to leave.


    After half a ring, the window was angry, and the black car left quickly. Zhao Yujie, sitting in the car, began to plan the next thing.


    "Miss Zhao, look..." Secretary Liang, sitting on one side, couldn''t help but open his voice and flattered.


    Touching each other''s eyes, Zhao Yujie frowned haughtily and warned Secretary Liang not to speak out.


    It can be seen from Zhao Yujie''s eyes that the other party doesn''t want to hear Secretary Liang''s voice at all.


    Seeing this, Secretary Liang closed his mouth wisely and Yu Guang peered at Zhao Yujie''s every move.


    To tell you the truth, Secretary Liang is a little afraid of Zhao Yujie. Because of Zhao Yujie''s terrible murderous spirit, if he accidentally annoys the other party, then it will be in trouble.


    But Secretary Liang had something very important to tell Zhao Yujie to think about it, or did she pluck up her courage and say, "Miss Zhao, what should I do next? Just like this, it won''t hurt Rong Xi Jue at all. "


    This matter will have an impact on Su Jing, but it is impossible for Rong Xi to decide.


    It can only be explained that Su Jing was obsessed with Rong xijue, but nothing else.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie sneered, a sharp flash in her eyes and a low voice: "do you think Rongxi will stand by?"


    No, Zhao Yujie is very sure. With her understanding of Rong Xi Jue, she will never let Su Jing get hurt or feel a little aggrieved.


    Why, just because Su Jing has a very important position in Rong xijue''s heart.


    Although Zhao Yujie didn''t want to admit it, it was an indelible fact. Even if Zhao Yujie wanted to enter Rong Xi Jue''s heart, it was impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Zhao Yujie knows this, but she knows how. She does not allow anyone to take away what belongs to her.


    Rongxi must be hers, and no one can take it away.


    Even if Rong Xi definitely likes Su Jing, he can''t be with her.


    Unless she agrees, she will give her beloved man to others. Maybe someone will, but she will never.


    Even if Rongxi never liked her, she would not let Su Jing get her.


    I don''t know when, this idea was deeply rooted in Zhao Yujie''s heart. Maybe it was when she saw Rong xijue showing a little tenderness to Su Jing, or when Rong Xijie completely gave up her heart.


    No matter which one it is, it doesn''t matter. Now Zhao Yujie only knows what she thinks in her heart.


    "This..." Suddenly, Secretary Liang didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she felt that she had become poor in words. Especially when she saw Zhao Yujie''s eyes, she was so sure, as if nothing could defeat her.


    However, the present situation is not as simple as Zhao Yujie thought.


    Not to mention whether this time will affect Su Jing, even Zhao Yujie herself is a bit dangerous.


    Although some of the evidences obtained by Rong Xi''s decision were not tenable and were covered up by Zhao Yujie, those evidences were still in Rong Xi''s hands and had a great impact on Zhao Yujie.


    It seems that seeing through Secretary Liang''s mind, Zhao Yujie looks calm and free, as if all the things are under her control.


    "I have a sense of propriety in this matter, so you can help me with the rest." Zhao Yujie spoke lightly and looked at Secretary Liang sharply.


    Needless to say, Secretary Liang also understood what Zhao Yujie meant. She nodded her head and swore, "don''t worry about this, Miss Zhao. I''ll do it well. I''ll be ready for everything. I''ll wait for tonight."


    "Good." On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie''s mouth was lightly hooked, and she was looking forward to a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when he saw the news, Rongxi decided to sit on the desk in the office, almost in a rage, and wanted to find out the person who published the photos and beat him hard.


    This is to slander him, Su Jing. Why are you facing him?


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, he stood aside, and the sunspot and Xiao Lang couldn''t help pursing their lips. Their mouths opened and closed, but they didn''t know what to say.


    They knew Rongxi would be angry, but this is not the time to be angry.


    "Boss, calm down. It''s just news. Beautiful sister-in-law won''t do well." The sunspot''s voice and persuasion were all at this juncture. If Rongxi was really angry, it would be wonderful.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to stare at the sunspot, take a deep breath, and try to calm down.


    Sunspot is right. Su Jing will be OK, and the current situation is not thinking about these things. He needs to solve the matter between him and Zhao Yujie quickly.


    Just as Rong Xi tried to calm down, a picture suddenly appeared in the news. It was obvious that Su Jing was treated as a criminal and threw eggs and leftovers. How can Rongxi tolerate this.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to clench his fist, flashed a flash of anger on his face, exhaled a heavy breath between his nose and said: "Zhao Yujie!"


    Apart from Zhao Yujie, Rong Xi never thought of anyone who could use these people.


    Seeing the picture on the TV, sunspot and Xiao Lang were slightly stunned. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Now when they open their voice, it is undoubtedly fueling the fire. At this time, Rong Xijie''s anger can be seen by anyone.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Rong xijue''s anger disappeared. The sunspot and Xiao Lang slowly opened their voices and comforted them: "boss (Mr. Rong), don''t be angry. It''s obviously Zhao Yujie''s trap. If you are angry, don''t you get hit?"


    They could see clearly. Although they didn''t see Zhao Yujie, they knew what was going on.


    To stage such a scene for no reason is to disturb Rong xijue''s mind, so that Rong xijue will lose his mind, and Zhao Yujie will be able to take advantage of it.


    Rong xijue knows this, but when she sees Su Jing treated like this, she can''t calm down.


    The scene of Su Jing being bullied is like a needle inserted into Rong xijue''s chest, which makes her feel numb and hard to breathe.


    "But..." Rongxi could not help pursing her mouth for a moment. A trace of depression flashed on her face, and her heart was full of melancholy.


    At this time, Rongxi knows very well that he can''t be impulsive. However, it makes Su Jing feel aggrieved by this kind of inaction.


    What kind of pain is not expressed in words.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot and Xiao Lang couldn''t help lowering their heads and pursing their lips, as if they were hurt.


    In fact, they all know what this is about, and they know more about Rong Xijie''s excitement at this moment.In the face of this, they have no right to speak.


    Ignoring so much, Rongxi got up without saying a word and walked quickly to the door to find Zhao Yujie.


    At this time, Rong Jing didn''t know when he appeared at the door, and stopped Rong xijue with a helpless look on his face.


    "Rong Xi Jue, do you think this is useful?" Rong Jing a disdainful tone, eyes sharp stare at Rong xijue.


    He felt that rongxijue was really too impulsive. He contrasted with the calm and wise image in the past, as if he was not Rong xijue now.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, rongxijue is really too impulsive, just like a tight string, as long as a gentle force will be broken.


    Rong Jing is clear. Because he is clear, he must stop Rong Xi from making mistakes.


    "Rongxi, don''t be impulsive. Calm down and think about what you should do now." The face was full of anger. I didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the present situation can not be solved by Rongxi''s decision to use force.


    "How can you calm me down? Su Jing has been bullied like this." Rongxi will be angry, can not help but roar.


    Rongxi''s determination was tormented, sad, even angry. There was a feeling of heart being torn.


    He took Su Jing as a treasure. He held Su Jing in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and he was afraid of melting in his mouth. But now he has been bullied like this. Rongxi is determined that he can not calm down.


    "The more like this, the more you need to calm down for the future of you and Su Jing." Rong Jing was also angry and couldn''t help roaring.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, Rongxi was not only angry, but also Rongjing.


    But how about being angry? This is not the time to be angry. Even if you are angry, you can''t solve the problem.


    Even if Rongxi can find Zhao Yujie to settle accounts with her now, what will happen next? What''s next?


    Rong Jing was angry, but he thought calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, suspiciously looking at Rong Jing, deep eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    Perhaps it was because of the words of honor and respect, or the light roar he had just made, Rong Xi decided to calm down for a moment, and his sexy thin lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth and shaking his head, but he said, "Rongxi, you can''t mess around. Do you know the situation now? If you really find Zhao Yujie to settle accounts, what should we do then? Even if you are in a good mood now, can you guarantee that the next thing will go smoothly


    At this time, the tone of honor and respect softened a lot. The words revealed a touch of righteousness. He patted Rong Xijie on the shoulder and said: "for the future happiness of you and Su Jing and your future, you must be patient and not impulsive."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to open his lips and tremble a few times. He didn''t know whether he was angry or because of Rong Jing''s words.


    "I can''t do it." Rongxi never said a word, lowered his head, couldn''t help but pursed his mouth and sighed for a long time.


    He really can''t do it. Let him look straight at Su Jing''s grievance. How can Rong Xi bear it.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. His eyes unconsciously looked at the sunspots and Xiao Lang nearby, indicating that they also came forward to persuade Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, sunspot and Xiao Lang looked at each other and couldn''t help but say, "boss (Mr. Rong), Rong Jing is right. You should be calm and not impulsive." Speaking of this, they looked at Rong Jing, hoping that Rong Jing could stop Rong Xi''s decision.


    Rong Jing also hopes to stop Rong Xi Jue, but now Rongxi Jue is like a lion out of the rein, which one can be advised by persuasion.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help sighing, but looking at Rong Xi Jue, he said in a low voice: "although you are very angry now, but you must consider for the future. You should know that this is not the time for people''s hearts."


    Rong Jing has said this sentence many times, but Rongxi can''t listen to it. It depends on Rong Xi Jue himself.


    At that moment, Rong xijue slowly looked up at Rong Jing, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in his deep eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something important.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing unconsciously staggered, and his body could not help shaking.


    To be honest, it''s not Rong Jing exaggeration. At that time, Rong xijue''s eyes were really a bit scary. It was like a lion that could jump on at any time and would like to bite you.


    Even so, Rong Jing is not afraid to say what should be said.


    "I have already said what I should say. If you still want to settle accounts with Zhao Yujie, then I will not stop you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing quickly let go of his hand and turned around, ignoring Rong Xi Jue.


    At that moment, Rongxi will suddenly become calm, do not know whether it is the relationship between honor and respect, or because Rongxi has become calm down.


    "I..." For a moment, Rongxi never knew what he should say. His sexy thin lips were closed and could not say a word.


    To tell you the truth, Rong xijue was really impulsive just now. If Rong Jing hadn''t appeared, he would have rushed to Zhao Yujie. In his head, he was only angry for Su Jing, but he forgot his purpose.


    After a few breaths in succession, Rongxi decided to calm down and looked at Rong Jing lightly, grateful to open his mouth, "Rong Jing, thank you this time."


    If Rong Jing didn''t stop him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Sunspot and Xiao Lang also showed a smile of joy.


    At that time, when they saw Rong Jing let go, they were so worried, for fear that Rongxi would just like this, regardless of whether they rushed out.


    But now it seems that their worries are unnecessary. Now Rongxi will be able to calm down in this way.


    "You don''t have to thank you. Just think about it." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing breathed a sigh of relief, as if just after a fierce fight.


    At this time, we can see that Rong Xi Jue is so calm. Rong Jingxin also feels comfort in his heart. If Rong xijue is really disorderly, he can''t stop it.


    Then, Rong Xi decided to nod a little, take a few deep breaths, quickly return to the position, immediately think of what, can not help but a face pleading to see to Rong Jing.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Rong Jing also knows what it means.


    "You can be at ease with your business. Su Jing will be fine with me." Rong Jing a vowed tone, for Rong xijue out a sweet smile.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head gratefully, and his deep eyes flashed a trace of light. Perhaps after this incident, the relationship between him and Rong Jing will change a little bit.


    However, no one can say what kind of subtle change it is. Rong xijue''s mind is not here now, but to do his own thing well.


    After half a ring, Rong Jing turned away without saying a word. The corners of his mouth showed a different look. Rong Jing himself also felt that the relationship between Rong Xi Jue and Rong Xi Jue had a little change.


    Rong Jing left, Rongxi decided and sunspot began to discuss the next matter.After discussing for a while, they decided to take action now and not to let Zhao Yujie go free. Recently, Zhao Yujie wanted to invest in a new scheme. Rongxi decided to take it over and let Zhao Yujie know what grievance is.


    When they saw Rong xijue''s face fierce, sunspot and Xiao Lang knew very well how much Su Jing''s affairs had hit Rong xijue, so Rong xijue showed such cruel eyes.


    But it seems that this is normal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Jing managed to get rid of her eggs and leftovers, took a delicious bath, put on her clean clothes, and sat on the sofa in the living room and sighed at the ceiling.


    This morning, it was a bit of a surprise. It was almost impossible to go back. Fortunately, there were security guards at that time. At least, they would do something.


    Looking at the ceiling, Su Jing felt helpless. She couldn''t help sighing. If the security guard didn''t do it today, she would never come back.


    "Zhao Yujie, this time it''s really amazing." Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and a little depression flashed on her face.


    Su Jing had a feeling that Zhao Yujie had something to do with it.


    As long as you have a head to think about it, can''t the photos that appear without any reason and the so-called news headlines prove that Zhao Yujie wanted to revenge her?


    But this is not the time to say that if that group of women appeared outside the villa every day, she really didn''t have to go out.


    As soon as she went out, she had to accept their eggs and leftovers. She couldn''t stand it for too many times.


    Su Jing didn''t know what to say. If she went on like this, she would be able to stay at home.


    "What should I do now?" Su Jing''s tone was helpless, and she was very depressed.


    At this time, Su Jing''s phone call came to her mind. Seeing the strange phone number, she couldn''t help frowning. A touch of displeasure flashed in her heart, and she always felt that something bad had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    When Su Jing pressed the answer button, a familiar voice came from the phone. As soon as she heard this voice, she knew who it was.


    "Miss Zhao, I don''t know when to call. What can I do for you?" Su Jing''s tone of indifference and her clear eyes were full of coldness.


    For Zhao Yujie, Su Jing could not find any other good attitude except this attitude.


    How could Su Jing forget the pain Zhao Yujie gave her?


    "Just want to ask, Miss Su Jing, do you like the gift I gave you?" Zhao Yujie gave a charming smile, with a trace of coldness in her smile. Even though she was across the phone, Su Jing could feel it.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s mouth raised a trace of coldness. The gift given by Zhao Yujie was really big!


    "I really thank Miss Zhao for giving me such a big gift." Su Jing opened her voice with indifference and arrogance.


    No matter what Zhao Yujie did, Su Jing would not shrink back. She had already decided to wait for Rongxi''s decision, so she would have been waiting and would not be defeated by Zhao Yujie.


    As if aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Zhao Yujie sneered and said, "it seems that Miss Su Jing is very dissatisfied."


    "I dare not be satisfied." Su Jing bit her lower lip angrily and wanted to hang up.


    There is no need for her to have a conversation with Zhao Yujie, but Zhao Yujie is calling for something.


    Just as Su Jing was thinking about it, a dark shadow flashed through the window and quickly walked to the grass. No one found the shadow at all.


    At that moment, Su Jing subconsciously looked at the window and frowned suspiciously. Maybe she was dazzled and felt that she had just seen a strange figure.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Zhao Yujie on the phone pulled her thoughts back.


    "Miss Su Jing, you should know my character. This is just the beginning. There are many different gifts for you in the coming days." Zhao Yujie had a strange way of yin and Yang.


    At the sound, Su Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a cold smile. Su Jing didn''t take it seriously at all. One thing Su Jing knew very well was that Zhao Yujie couldn''t do it even if she wanted to do it to her.


    First of all, Rong Xi would never allow her. Then, Zhao Yujie is in a very dangerous situation. Zhao Yujie can''t do anything against the company in order to deal with her. Su Jing is very sure about this.


    "Is it? I''m really looking forward to what Miss Zhao will give me next. " With a faint smile, Su Jing was full of pride and was not afraid of Zhao Yujie''s meaning.


    For Su Jing, no matter what tricks Zhao Yujie does, Su Jing will not shrink back. This time, she will fight with Rongxi together, and will not let Rongxi fight alone.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie could not help biting her lower lip. She was very angry. A trace of anger flashed through her eyes. However, Zhao Yujie is a person who can control her emotions very well. Later, she suppressed her anger and gave a gentle smile. She said: "is that right? I''m looking forward to Miss Su Jing''s appearance when she is given a gift. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s sharp laughter swirled around Su Jing''s ears, just like a winner looking down at the loser.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. She bit her lower lip tightly. She didn''t want to argue with Zhao Yujie. She thought it was very boring.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jing was so angry that her chest went up and down, and she breathed a heavy breath between her breath. She could not recover.


    Just now Zhao Yujie''s meaning is very clear. Su Jing is not a fool. She can''t hear it.


    What surprised Su Jing most was that Zhao Yujie said that there would be more gifts for her. Now the other party is ready to give her something different. I''m afraid she will try something different.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing frowned. Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know what to say. She felt a little scared.


    She was not afraid of Zhao Yujie, but felt that there was an unknown danger slowly approaching her. How amazing it was.


    When Su Jing was worried, she was awakened by a series of clear knocks on the door. Su Jing looked at the door suspiciously and pursed her mouth. Who came back at this time?


    This is the place where Rongxi decides. Basically no one will come here.


    Firstly, Rongxi would like to be quiet and not to be disturbed; secondly, Rongxi never has any friends around, so no one will come to rongxiju for dinner and drink.


    If there are, it''s just a meal, but the meal is usually the partner of Rong Xijie''s work.


    For some reason, Su Jing was suddenly a little scared. She sat on the sofa, stiff and unable to move. She would certainly look at the door.


    At that moment, Su Jing didn''t know why. She had a strange idea that she would encounter some trouble as soon as she opened the door.


    Just as Su Jing hesitated, a harsh phone call rang out. Seeing the phone call with respect, Su Jing frowned and pressed the answer button."Honor?"


    "Su Jing, are you not at home?"


    "I''m here." Su Jing answered Rong Jing at a loss, not knowing what the other side meant.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing does not understand ground frown for a while, doubt asks: "why I rang doorbell so many times, you also can''t hear?"


    "Ha?" Su Jing got up quickly and opened the door. When she saw Rong Jing''s surprised face, she felt inexplicably relieved.


    If she knew Rong Jing, she wouldn''t have to worry about it like this. It was a bit of a joke.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She asked suspiciously, "Su Jing, what''s the matter with you? You''re sneaky. Can''t you do something that is not human? " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing laughed and raised her eyebrows at Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong Jing, patted her on the chest and said in a low voice, "no, I just got a call from Zhao Jieyu, so I was nervous."


    On hearing Zhao Yujie''s call, Rong Jing was in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you, Zhao Yujie?"


    Seeing Rong Jing''s anxious look, Su Jing frowned, pursed her mouth, and said in a soft voice, "there''s nothing in fact. Just tell me that I''ll give me a lot of gifts in the future so that I can enjoy them."


    As for the meaning of Zhao Yujie''s words, needless to say, Rong Jing also understood.


    "Are you all right now?" Rong Jing stares at Su Jing nervously and looks at one side from top to bottom.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s face, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. "Rong Jing, don''t be nervous. I''m fine now." Then, Su Jing thought of something. She looked at Rong Jing suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "by the way, how did you get here? Do you know that Rongxi would never like you to be here, and if he saw it, he would be angry again


    When she said this, Su Jing had no choice but to lay out her hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Seeing Su Jing''s look, she pursed her mouth, patted her shoulder, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "you don''t pretend to be in front of me. I can see clearly."


    "See clearly what?" Su Liwu''s words are not clear.


    "Do you still want to cheat me?" Rong Jing shook his head helplessly, as if he had been hurt by ten thousand points.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned displeasantly. She really didn''t understand what Rong xijue meant. Seriously, Rong Jing said this for no reason. Su Jing really didn''t know what it meant.


    "Rong Jing, you have to make it clear what it means Su Jing stares at Rong xiju curiously, frowning, trying to see something in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, Rong Jing laughed, patted Su Jing on the shoulder, and said: "you still don''t admit it. Aren''t you thrown eggs and leftovers?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly realized that Rong Jing was talking about this, and thought that the other party was going to say something.


    Su Jing gave a faint smile and shrugged helplessly, as if she didn''t care at all.


    However, she did not see the eyes under Rong Jing''s eyes. It seemed that she was examining something. If Rong Jinggang had not seen it, there was a shadow indeed.


    At this time, a strange figure appeared around rongxijue villa, which really had to be misunderstood.


    For some reason, Rong Jing has a feeling that this matter is not so simple. The other party must have come for Su Jing. It may be Zhao Yujie''s subordinates.


    At that moment, Rong Jing''s head began to think about one thing, how to solve this matter, or wait for the other party to show up.


    He still thinks it''s better not to make a fuss about it, and see what the other side has in mind. It''s not too late to start.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously, looked at Rong Jing in a puzzled way, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Is your mind wandering? "


    Now, Su Jing talks to Rong Jing at will, without any previous formality. Maybe it''s because Rong Jing has let go of her heart knot. Su Jing doesn''t need to keep a straight face and refuse Rong Jing again and again. Therefore, Su Jing''s attitude has changed.


    "No With a faint smile, Rong Jing was very satisfied with the change of attitude between herself and Su Jing.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing felt that this was the most comfortable, and there was no need to worry about anything.


    Since Rong Jing said no, Su Jing didn''t ask questions. Instead, she remembered something and asked curiously, "by the way, Rong Jing, are you looking for me? Or... "


    "I really want to see you when you are thrown eggs and leftovers, but I can''t see it." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing looked very helpless.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to fight. She glared at Rong xijue with anger in her eyes and whispered, "Rong Jing, you..." Su Jing was so angry that her index finger pointed at Rong Jing, so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Jing chuckled, patted Su Jing''s forehead, and jokingly said, "I''m just kidding you. I''m just coming to see you. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    Rong Jing said while observing a place, as if to find something from which corner.


    Su Jing didn''t notice Rong Jing''s eyes, but she was very concerned about what Rong Jing said.


    After half a ring, Rong Jing chatted with Su Jing and then turned to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at the location of the back door.


    As soon as Rong Jing left, Su Jing went back to the sofa, looked at the ceiling, and began to think wildly. There was one thing in her heart, that is, when did Zhao Yujie''s great gift hit her head again.


    However, Su Jing did not expect that the gift would arrive so soon.


    Deep in thought, Su Jing didn''t know that the back door was opened. A dark shadow came in quickly with light steps. Su Jing didn''t find it at all.


    Just as the other party was about to walk into Su Jing, she suddenly raised her arm. I don''t know when she had a dagger in her hand, and her face showed a touch of cruelty. It seemed that she wanted to give Su Jing a huge surprise.


    All of a sudden, Su Jingyu Guang caught a glimpse of a sharp light. She was startled. She quickly stood up and turned around. Only then did she find that there was another person in the room.


    "You..."


    Standing in front of Su Jing is not anyone else, but her father Su Yuan.


    See Su Yuan scarlet eyes full of blood, look at her eyes full of hate, as if she did something heinous.


    "Su Jing, you unfilial daughter, if it were not for you, I would not have fallen into this situation." Su Yuan''s mouth was full of anger, and his face was full of resentment, as if he saw his enemy. His eyes were red and he wanted to beat him up.


    Touching each other''s eyes, Su Jing frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    She didn''t understand where Suyuan came in, but that was not the point.


    The point is that Su Yuan''s eyes now clearly want to point to her death.Without waiting for Su Jing to open her mouth, Su Yuan held up her dagger and waved it to Su Jing. She said grimly, "Su Jing, don''t blame me. If you want to blame you, blame yourself. You forced me to be like this."


    Su Yuan''s words are full of resentment, hoping that Su Jing will disappear in this world.


    Seeing Su Yuan''s eyes, Su Jing is not a fool. She doesn''t know where to escape. She just doesn''t know where Su Yuan comes from. She grabs Su Jing''s wrist and doesn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was shocked. She couldn''t say a word. Her heart was full of fear.


    Especially when she saw the eyes in Su Yuan''s eyes, she was more afraid, and her body trembled unconsciously.


    Immediately, Su Yuan sneered, looked at Su Jing grimly, threw her to the ground, and then pressed her body to make her unable to move. In a low voice, "Su Jing, do you really think you can escape? It''s impossible. There''s no one here. It''s impossible that you want someone else to help you. "


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s heart hung in the air for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of fear.


    However, the more people are at this time, the more they are able to exert their unlimited potential. Su Jing, with her strength from nowhere, turned hard and broke away from Su Yuan''s control.


    However, Su Jing didn''t expect that the other party would hold on to his hair firmly and would not let go.


    At that moment, Su Jing felt numb on her scalp, as if her whole scalp was about to be torn off. She couldn''t help screaming.


    When she heard Su Jing''s cry, Su Yuan couldn''t stop screaming. She looked very excited. "Su Jing, it''s very painful. Compared with the pain you brought to me, it''s just a little bit. I couldn''t get to the company easily. However, you and Rongxi decided to take it away. I''m not willing to do it


    "If you don''t like it, you can take it back by yourself. Why do you want to find me? You''re a coward. You dare not compete with Rongxi, and you will come to me." Su Jing said in a cruel voice, not giving Su Yuan a good face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    On hearing this, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Su Jing fiercely. Her face was full of anger. Her hand holding Su Jing''s hair was tight. She wanted to pull her hair off.


    "Su Jing, you''re still tough. Do you think someone can save you?" Su Yuan couldn''t help sneering, her eyes were full of cold.


    Touching Su Yuan''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but nibble at her lower lip. Her heart was full of fright, and she was afraid to tremble.


    To tell you the truth, the distant eyes tell Su Jing one thing. If she dares to say a word of excitement and a word of Su Yuan, then her future is very dangerous.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sink her face. She seemed to be thinking about a serious problem.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Su Yuan couldn''t help but smile with pride. A trace of joy flashed in her eyes and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Scared now? Even if I''m afraid, I won''t let you go. Su Jing, I must punish you today. " Su Yuan spoke in a cruel tone and looked at Su Jing''s eyes with hatred.


    "Suyuan, you..." Su Jing didn''t say anything. She just felt that her hair seemed to be torn open. She could even smell the so-called bloody smell.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but scream. Her heart was full of fear. At the same time, she could feel the cold light coming from her back. It seemed that she was about to insert into her body.


    At that moment, Su Jingjiao''s body kept shaking and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the sky.


    "Mr. Su Yuan, I think it''s better for you to stop. Otherwise, the trouble will only come to you." Rong Jing didn''t know when he appeared. He grasped Su Yuan''s wrist with one hand. His words were full of warning.


    All of a sudden, Su Yuan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he would see Rong Jing at this time, frowning tightly, and whispering, "Rong Jing, how can you be here?"


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing. A sharp smile flashed in her eyes, and she opened her voice faintly: "why am I here? Shouldn''t I ask you that? "


    Since Rong Jing found a shadow, he knew that someone must want to frame Su Jing.


    I didn''t expect it was Su Yuan, but Rong Jing didn''t think it was so simple. There must be Zhao Yujie behind.


    "Zhao Yujie sent you here." Rong Jing light open voice, eyes full of affirmation, sharp looking at Su Yuan.


    All of a sudden, Su Yuan couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Rong Jing fiercely. He shook off Rong Jing''s hand and said in a cruel voice, "Rong Jing, don''t talk nonsense."


    After hearing this, it goes without saying that Su Jing and Rong Jing understood what they meant.


    This sentence clearly illustrates the relationship between Su Yuan and Zhao Yujie.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sneer. Her eyes were full of coldness. She kept staring at Su Yuan and whispered, "I didn''t expect that."


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing thought that Su Yuan was really because of the business of Su family company. However In fact, it is not like this. Su yuan only received money from Zhao Yujie, so she was like this.


    This is his father. Su Jing couldn''t find any other feelings except a sneer.


    "Suyuan, I can tell you very clearly that it''s your fault that you have no company, and it''s none of my business."


    Su Jing said in a harsh voice. Her words were full of hatred.


    Only now did Su Jing understand that she was nothing in Su Yuan''s heart.


    All along, she has been looking forward to the so-called family relationship, which is impossible to appear in Su Yuan''s body.


    "You..." Su Yuan looked at Su Jing angrily. Her eyes were full of anger. She glared at her fiercely and said in a cruel voice, "you are an unfilial daughter."


    "Suyuan, don''t get me wrong. You and I have long separated from the relationship between father and daughter. We have nothing to do with each other. Now, in the face of my grandfather, I will give you a chance. If there is another time, I will never be polite." Su Jing said in a harsh voice.


    What she can do is that, as for how to go on Suyuan''s way, it''s his business, it has nothing to do with her.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing and shook her head.


    "Su Jing, like this..." To tell you the truth, it''s not Rong Jing who makes a fuss, but that Su Yuan can do something to Su Jing, which shows that the other party doesn''t care about her father and daughter. In this case, does Su Jing let Su Yuan go?


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing gave a faint smile, but shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Rong Jing, you can let him go."


    At this time, Su Jing was also very confused. Even if Su Yuan did something like this, Su Jing still wanted to save his grandfather''s face and give him a way to live.


    Even if Su Jing didn''t want to admit it, there was nothing wrong with her, that is, Su Yuan''s blood flowed on her.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but pursed his mouth, or released Su Yuan''s hand, and angrily warned, "Su Yuan, this time is to give you a way to live."


    On hearing this, Su Yuan sneers, stares at Su Jing and Rong Jing, and leaves quickly.In fact, Su Yuan until, if he is really handed over to Rong Jing, where will there be life to escape, this is to give him a chance.


    Just after su yuan left the villa gate, a car suddenly rushed to him. The window rolled down. Secretary Liang looked at himself with a grim smile.


    "Mr. Su Yuan, it seems that you have failed." Liang Secretary light a smile, the eye son is full of frightening murderous gas.


    At that moment, Su Yuan couldn''t help pursing his mouth, lowered his head, and said with fear: "I I hope Miss Zhao can give me a chance. "


    "Miss Zhao has given you a chance. Since you can''t do something, you don''t need to say anything more." Secretary Liang gave a cold smile and motioned to the man in black with his eyes. Without saying a word, he took Suyuan to the car.


    Smell speech, Su Yuan immediately turn around, want to escape, but did not take a few steps, was caught by the man in black, quickly brought to the car.


    When the window was down, Secretary Liang''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a funny smile was raised. He seemed to be looking forward to something.


    At the same time, Su Jing sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, Su Yuan''s unprovoked appearance really stimulated Su Jing.


    For a long time, Su Jing thought that Su Yuan hated herself so much, and she would read some old love stories. But now it seems that these are all fake, which is not the same thing at all.


    At that time, seeing Su Yuan''s eyes, it was obvious that she wanted to kill herself, without a trace of emotion and warmth, as if she were Su Yuan''s enemy.


    At the thought of Su Yuan''s eyes, Su Jing''s face was full of sadness, and her feelings in her heart could not be expressed in words.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing sighed, patted Su Jing on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "it''s all over. Don''t think about it. As for Su Yuan..."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help but pause. He didn''t know what to say. He was just an observer. Su Jing was the victim. What he said was just some polite words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Jing''s tone was bright, and her face suddenly returned to her former look. She looked very happy.


    Although Su Yuan made such a fuss, Su Jing was a little unhappy in her heart, but she was very clear about her ideas and knew more about what to do next.


    "Since Su Yuan is like this, I have nothing to say. If he comes again next time, I won''t be polite." When she said this, Su Jing''s face flashed sharp and looked very serious.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rong Jing nodded a little and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Su Jing is not stupid. She won''t be stupid at this time.


    "Well, you''re OK, I should leave, otherwise Rongxi will be really jealous." Rong Jing has a laugh.


    Although he told Rong xijue that he would protect Su Jing, if Rong xijue saw him around Su Jing all the time, he might be wrong. The vinegar jar was overturned, and then he lost his temper.


    Thinking of this, Rong Jing wanted to laugh and feel helpless.


    How to say, Rong xijue''s character is clearly placed where, if really angry, it is endless.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing and whispering, "I want to stay, but you know the character of rongxijue." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing looks helpless.


    Seeing the look of honor and respect, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, patting her on the shoulder and saying, "it''s really hard for you."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her eyebrows and laughed at Rong Jing. Her eyes were full of smile, and she looked very happy.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he felt that the distance between him and Su Jing was getting closer. Even if it wasn''t the so-called love relationship, it was a good feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rongxi and sunspot have discussed the countermeasures, and the next step is action.


    When she came to the bar where Zhao Yujie often visited, Rongxi decided to look through the window at a familiar car under the neon light.


    "Mr. Rong, this is the place where Zhao Yujie often comes. If you show up, you will certainly cause a disturbance." Xiao Lang came to Rong xijue''s side and whispered with a trace of worry.


    After all, this place is a bit mixed. Although there are security guards inside, Xiao Lang is still worried about the safety of rongxijue.


    Not only Xiao Lang was worried, but the sunspot was also worried about the safety of rongxijue, but now that he is at this point, it is not to say that he is worried.


    I just hope that the next thing can go smoothly, so there is no need to worry.


    "OK." After Rongxi made a decision, he quickly wanted to get out of the car and was caught by Xiao Lang.


    "Mr. Rong, there is one thing I need to tell you." Xiao Lang had a worried look on his face and could not help biting his lower lip.


    Touching Xiao Lang''s look, Rongxi decided to frown and ask in a low voice, "what else?"


    From each other''s eyes, we can see that Xiao Lang must have something to hide.


    After swallowing his saliva, Xiao Lang nodded his head lightly and opened his voice faintly: "well, Mr. Rong just wants to find evidence. If you can''t show up, try not to show up." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Lang looked pleading.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, Xiao Lang couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t understand why Xiao Lang was so worried.


    but to comfort Xiao Lang, Rong Xi had to promise lightly. As for how the situation will be, Jung has the final say.


    After preparation, Rongxi will be like an arrow leaving the string, quickly enter the bar and disappear in their eyes.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lang couldn''t help pursing his mouth. The sunspot sighed and opened his voice lightly: "it''s OK. The boss won''t let himself have anything." As soon as the words fell, the sunspot immediately drove away.


    Come to the bar, Rongxi will deliberately put on his hat to cover up his face, as if afraid of being found by others.


    However, he purposely shuttles through the crowd, and seems to deliberately let people see his existence.


    If it is true, Rongxi will walk on the stage after a circle, really was found.


    But the first person to see him was not Zhao Yujie, but Secretary Liang.


    When he saw Secretary Liang standing in front of him, Rongxi was determined to be suspicious. When he quickly calmed down, as if he did not know each other, he turned away without saying a word.


    "You want to go so soon? Or do you want to pretend you don''t know me? " Secretary Liang had a strange breath of yin and Yang.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never frowned. I don''t know why, a little nervous. I don''t know whether Secretary Liang recognized him or whether Secretary Liang and Xiao Lang knew each other.


    This kind of uncertain factor made Rong Xi determined to be a little anxious and didn''t know how to answer Secretary Liang.


    Seeing Rongxi''s decision to stop, Secretary Liang immediately stepped forward, patted the other side''s shoulder, and whispered: "what''s the matter? Do you want to pretend that you don''t know me, and then pretend to be stupid in front of Rongxi


    Hearing this, Rongxi did not know what to say, slightly stunned.In this way, does it mean that Xiao Lang and Secretary Liang know each other, or that they are all subordinates of Zhao Yujie, so they know each other.


    This kind of uncertain factor, let Rongxi Jue two Zhang''s monk not to touch the head, at the same time with a trace of anxiety.


    He couldn''t ask directly, for fear that he would reveal his identity, but He doesn''t know how to answer Secretary Liang''s question at all. If she says something wrong, she will arouse suspicion.


    Unable to get an answer from rongxijue, Secretary Liang couldn''t help sneering and grabbed rongxijue''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk, want to say something else? Or... " Speaking of this, Rong Jing suddenly stopped and sneered.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi has no idea how to answer Secretary Liang.


    After a moment''s pause, Secretary Liang suddenly loosened Rong xijue''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "really, there is no interest at all. It''s still the same."


    As soon as the words fell, the other side patted his palm, as if he was disgusted with something, and looked very depressed.


    On hearing this, Rongxi felt relieved for no reason. He really thought that if he didn''t speak, he would be exposed. Fortunately, Xiao Lang was the kind of person who didn''t speak, and Secretary Liang didn''t embarrass him.


    Just when Rong Xi decided that he could relax, Secretary Liang suddenly grabbed his shoulder, sneered and whispered: "but then again, you are so bold. Knowing clearly that Zhao Yujie is looking for you, you dare to appear so aboveboard. Isn''t it intentional to die?" As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang was full of sharp laughter.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was suddenly relieved. He said the same thing as Secretary Liang. He just wanted to find Zhao Yujie and find evidence from her.


    "I..." At this time, Rong xijue pretended to be afraid. He begged to look at Secretary Liang, "you hold your hand high. I''m just looking for someone here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Fortunately, Xiao Lang had already prepared an excuse for him, otherwise Rong xijue didn''t know how to answer Secretary Liang''s question.


    Zhao Jieli asked for a cold smile from the secretary? Or should we go there? "


    Secretary Liang said this with a sharp smile.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to lower his head and pretend to think. His solid inside was very gloomy. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. What should Rongxi do.


    It seems that something is wrong if you have to leave. I have heard something about Xiao Lang from Xiao Lang before. Obviously, that girl is more important to Xiao Lang.


    If he didn''t, wouldn''t he reveal his identity?


    After thinking about it, Rongxi definitely felt that he was still standing still and seeing what Secretary Liang would say.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of Zhao Yujie now, or do you want to save the beauty with heroes? " Secretary Liang couldn''t help sneering. There was a trace of coldness in the voice, as if laughing at something.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he is now dressed as Xiao Lang, he does not know how to deal with Secretary Liang, which is very depressing.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Secretary Liang couldn''t help frowning, staring suspiciously at Rong Xijie and whispering, "why don''t you answer me today? Even if you don''t speak at ordinary times, you are smart. "


    "No time." Rongxi decided to be cold and cold, and suddenly returned to his original state.


    When he realized this, Rongxi was stunned for fear of being discovered by the other party. Fortunately, Secretary Liang didn''t find anything. He just looked at him contemptuously and said in a cold voice, "I really think you are so noble. You are just..." Speaking of this, Secretary Liang suddenly stopped and said a few words with his mouth.


    Seeing each other''s lips, it goes without saying that rongxijue also understood what it meant. Rong xijue was very clear about the nature of Xiao Lang''s work.


    Angry and staring at Secretary Liang, Rongxi would like to turn around and leave, but I''m afraid I''ll show my flaws.


    However, he was so hesitant that, in the eyes of Secretary Liang, he thought that he was afraid of Zhao Yujie, but he also wanted to save his beloved woman.


    "You''d better go in, or your woman..." Speaking of this, Secretary Liang gave a sneer, ignored Rong xijue''s look, and turned away without saying a word.


    Touch Liang secretary''s eyes, needless to say, Rongxi will also understand what it means.


    It is obvious that the other party is deliberately luring him to the past, and with Zhao Yujie''s ability, it is impossible not to know that he appears.


    After thinking about it, Rongxi decided that the most likely thing was that Zhao Yujie had already set a net here, and the next thing was to wait for him to jump into the pit.


    but if the pit is to fall in, it''s not Rong Xi who has the final say.


    If Xiao Lang''s character, he should not care which woman, after all, is his beloved woman, and it is so important in Xiao Lang''s heart.


    There is another point. Zhao Yujie hasn''t made a move yet. There must be something hidden. Rongxi definitely wants to confirm something.


    After half a sound, Rongxi took a deep breath, and suddenly became calm and headed for the wing room step by step.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a woman tied to the ground with bruises on her body, which made Rong xijue feel hard to see. What''s more, there were several scars on the woman''s face, which showed Zhao Yujie''s viciousness.


    "Zhao Yujie!" Rong Xijiang roared angrily. Xiao Lang would be angry.


    "Angry?" Zhao Yujie gave a slight smile, and a smile of satisfaction flashed through her eyes. She seemed to be watching a joke. She pursed her mouth and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Do you feel heartache, or do you want to beat me? " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gave a charming smile and did not take Xiao Lang seriously.


    Touching Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t stop biting her lower lip. She looked at the yearning eyes of the woman on the ground. She coughed softly and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? You come to me. You let her go."


    Since Xiao Lang is already on his side, Rongxi will help Xiao Lang''s beloved woman if she can.


    In addition to the present situation, if the woman in front of her does not leave, her life will be in danger.


    "Let her go? Xiao Lang, are you kidding me Zhao Yujie gave a sneer with a trace of scorn.


    Zhao Yujie''s words told Rongxi to make a decision. Xiao Lang had no right to speak at all. In Zhao Yujie''s eyes, he was nothing.


    In spite of these, Rong Xi Jue''s heart still produces a melancholy, thin lips tightly pursed, has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. She looked at each other sharply and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you upset? But I feel so happy to see you like this. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie had a bright smile on her face, which sounded very harsh.On hearing this, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to get out of the room. He clenched his fist and became angry. He looked straight at Zhao Yujie and bit her lower lip.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Isn''t it a simple thing? " Zhao Yujie suddenly stood up, walked step by step to Rong xijue, raised her hand and slapped the other party loudly.


    At that moment, Zhao Yujie''s charming face suddenly became ferocious, as if she had been a beast, staring at Rong xijue.


    "This slap is a punishment for you. You know better than anyone what you have done. If it were not for you, I would not have..." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her chest went up and down, and her eyes were full of hate.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi Jue suddenly gave a sneer, raised his head slightly, and looked at Zhao Yujie sharply.


    It was not that Rong Xijie was afraid of Zhao Yujie, but that she felt there was nothing terrible about Zhao Yujie in front of her, just like a person who was about to fail to make a final roar.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong." Rong Xi decided to say in a cruel voice, without paying any attention to Zhao Yujie. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie sneered and said: "it''s really good. Now I''m mixed up with Rong xijue. I dare to resist me."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie motioned to the people around her, as if she were implying something to them.


    Then the men began to punch and kick the women on the ground, and there was no feeling of pity.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi could not help but frown and said in a low voice: "OK, Zhao Yujie, let him go, we can have a good discussion."


    In any case, Rongxi felt it necessary to keep this woman. At least she was a loving person of Xiao Lang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie sneered and ignored rongxijue completely. Instead, she motioned to her men to take the woman away. As for the meaning of the eyes, it goes without saying that rongxijie knew what it meant.


    He wanted to stop him, but Zhao Yujie''s men stopped him. If he tried his best, he would reveal his identity.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie gave an unprovoked and charming smile and ordered her subordinates to seize Rong Xi and not let go.


    Just at this time, Zhao Yujie went to Rong xijue''s side. With a smile on her lips, she said in a low voice, "rongxijue, do you think I don''t know it''s you?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi will stare big eyes, sexy thin lips slightly shaking, head a blank, suddenly lost the ability to speak.


    Zhao Yujie knew when she knew it and what she wanted.


    At the thought of it, Rongxi''s determination began to get confused and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, there was a scream outside the bar, which forced Rongxi to shift her eyes to the outside.


    But when he saw the people on the bar, Rongxi was stunned, staring at the people on the bar, and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jing? Why is Su Jing here? She


    "What''s up? Are you surprised and worried? " Zhao Yujie''s charming smile, with a trace of cold, let Rongxi never from the heart of the cold.


    At this time, Rongxi couldn''t care so much, just wanted to rush out to rescue Su Jing.


    What''s more, he can''t do anything now. It''s so-called "double fists are difficult to defeat four hands". Even if Rong Xi''s decisive ability is high, he can''t cope with the four big men around him.


    At that moment, Rongxi was determined to be very anxious. A little sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yujie did not have a funny smile. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    At the same time, tied to Su Jing''s eyebrows, she slowly opened her eyes. There was a noisy voice in her ears, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why is it so noisy?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, but when she opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Why is she in the bar? Or being helped? What the hell is going on here.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, she suddenly saw the man in black beside her. Su Jing''s eyes widened sharply, and her eyes flashed with amazement.


    If she remembers correctly, at that time she was alone in the living room, clearly thinking about things, and as a result


    As a result, when she smelled the fragrance, Su Jing didn''t doubt about it at that time. She just smelled it, but somehow she fainted. When she woke up, she found herself in the bar.


    Seeing the familiar man in black, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A little depression flashed in her heart. Now she finally understood what was going on.


    This must be Zhao Yujie''s means. Didn''t Zhao Yujie say she would give her a big gift?


    This is not a big gift, but Su Jing obviously did not have the opportunity to enjoy it.


    At the thought of the eyes around her, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and biting her lower lip. A little depression flashed through her heart.


    "You..." Su Jing roared, bit her lower lip, frowned, and began to think about a serious matter.


    "Miss Su Jing, you don''t have to be nervous. They are all good people and will definitely give you a good gift."


    The familiar voice fell from the sky. Su Jing was shocked. She looked at the sound source with astonishment on her face. Secretary Liang stood aside and looked at herself as if she were watching a play.


    At that moment, pink lips clenched, eyes sharp stare at Liang secretary, cruel voice way: "bastard, let me go quickly."


    Even if Su Jing wanted to escape, she was powerless. Now she was tied up, and people in black around her were staring at her. If she had any movement, she would step forward to stop her.


    "Let go of you? No way. " Liang secretary a light tone, looks very happy look, waiting for a good play.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at each other with sharp eyes. Her heart was full of depression. She only felt disgusted and wanted to leave quickly. She didn''t want to stay in this place.


    When a pair of thick meat hands were put on her body, Su Jing gave a thrill, suppressed her body''s instinctive impulse, and roared at the other party: "asshole, go away, don''t touch me."


    When she heard Su Jing''s voice, Rong Xi was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Zhao Yujie with hatred in her eyes.


    "Zhao Yujie, you should let go of Su Jing, or..."


    "Or what? Rongxi, you must not forget that you are now on the sticky board. You can''t help yourself, and you still have time to look after others. Isn''t that funny? " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie''s charming smile and the red wine in the glass swayed for a while, which gave people the illusion of enchantment, but it had a trace of sharpness in this kind of charm.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip tightly and stare at Zhao Yujie with a sneer."Is it? Then look at it. " Rong Xizhi whispered, and did not know where to come, and then he threw the big man beside him down and headed for Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..."


    Rong Xi decided to make a soft voice from the sky and entered Su Jing''s ear.


    When she heard rongxizhi''s voice, Su Jing''s tears were like a pearl falling off the line. She did not listen to his orders and fell down. She could not help but rush to rongxijun''s side.


    "Rongxijie, I''m here. Come and help me quickly."


    Su Jing, who was always tough with tears, ran out of her tears when she heard the call of rongxizhi.


    Rongxi seized Su Jing and stared at the black man who wanted to go to the front. No matter whether the three, seven or twenty-one, he kicked and punched him once, and even Secretary Liang could not help but survive.


    And some of the people who started to do something about Su Jing were also taught a lesson by Rongxi.


    When Rongxi decided to return to God, everyone had climbed down.


    Seeing rongxizhi for the first time, Su Jing was a bit frightened and felt the terrible murderous spirit on rongxiju. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "rongxiju..."


    Seriously, Su Jing felt a little scared about such rongxiju, and didn''t know if she should come up.


    It seems that Su Jing was afraid. Rongxi never said anything and turned around. She squeezed out a sweet smile on her face and said softly, "don''t be afraid." When the words fell, rongxiju took Su Jing and immediately walked towards the door of the bar.


    Just they want to go out, not so simple, first of all, they need to pass zhaoyujie this pass.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie stood at the door with her men, and did not know when to circle together, surrounded rongxijie and Sujing, and did not give them the opportunity to leave.


    "It''s not so easy to go. Since you come in, don''t expect it. It''s easy to leave." Zhao Yujie said softly, a high-profile, a light hook at the corner of the mouth, raising a little bit of a different smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but hold on to Rong xijue''s clothes. Her delicate body revealed a trace of fear.


    Seriously, in the face of the situation just now and the problems now, how can Su Jing not be afraid.


    Fortunately, Rong xijue was by her side, so Su Jing was not so afraid. She only hoped that Rong xijue and she could leave safely.


    Feeling Su Jing''s fear, Rongxi seized Su Jing''s wrist and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Rong xijue''s voice was very soft and pleasant to listen to. It was very much like a musical violin, which soothed Su Jing''s injured heart.


    At that moment, Su Jing nodded slightly. Her eyes were full of firmness and trust. She thought that Rongxi would definitely take her out.


    Touching the eyes of the two, Zhao Yujie was furious and glared at them sharply, with a cruel smile on her lips.


    "It''s time to show off your love. You''re really tired of your life." Zhao Yujie spoke in a cold tone, frowning, and her face was full of hate.


    Seeing that Rongxi and Su Jing were so loving, Zhao Yujie was not angry. She was full of displeasure and even wanted to separate them.


    At the next moment, Zhao Yujie sneered and said in a low voice: "ha ha, is it so kind? I''d like to see when you can be affectionate. " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie motioned to her subordinates with her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie''s subordinates stared at Rong xijue one by one. They seemed to be thinking about something. No one dared to go forward, as if afraid of Rong xijue.


    They are not stupid. They have suffered such a big loss just now. How dare they fight against Rongxi. So they decided to do something about Su Jing.


    However, there was a fool who foolishly attacked Su Jing. As a result, Rong Xi decided to beat her and lay down on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the big men looked at Rong xijue with a little fear.


    Seeing that she did not dare to go up to her subordinates, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help roaring and murmured: "what are you doing? Don''t give it to me. Rongxi is definitely just one person. You are so many people who are afraid that he will not succeed."


    They are really afraid, but they can''t help it. Zhao Yujie is their rice class leader, and now they must listen to orders.


    At the next moment, the big men gathered around Rong xijue and Su Jing, and each of them was ferocious, as if to settle accounts with them.


    At this time, the big men were pulled out from behind, and even Zhao Yujie was pulled out and thrown aside.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Zhao Yujie frowned and pursed her lower lip angrily. "Rong Jing, it''s really funny that you are on the side of Rong Xi Jue."


    "It''s hard to predict what''s going on in the world." Rong Jing laughs at Zhao Yujie, her eyes twinkle with sharp light, as if warning Zhao Yujie.


    When the danger is over, Rong xijue and Su Jing feel relieved. They unconsciously look at Xiang Rongjing and sunspots.


    Fortunately, they came in time, or they would turn into a meat pie.


    At that moment, Rongxi gave a faint smile and lifted up an enigmatic smile. He walked quickly to Zhao Yujie and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Yujie, next, I''ll see you in the mall. I''ll never be soft on you."


    It is not that Rongxi will never be soft hearted, but Rongxi will never be soft hearted at all.


    What Zhao Yujie did today, however, angered him.


    When she saw Su Jing tied to the bar counter and touched by a lot of disgusting men, Rongxi''s feeling in her determination at that time was hard to describe in words.


    At that moment, Rongxi would like to throw all the people who have touched Su Jing into the sea to feed the shark. The anger burning in her chest rushed to her head.


    In fact, by that time, Rongxi would have lost her mind, and the rest of her anger would be crazy.


    The deep eyes turned scarlet, with a trace of beast like breath, like a beast off the rein. As long as anyone dares to step closer, he will never be polite.


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie sneered. Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, she was calm and free.


    "Good! I''d like to see how you beat me Zhao Yujie spoke in a haughty tone, and the firmness in her words could be seen by anyone.


    Obviously, Zhao Yujie is very informative. In Zhao Yujie''s opinion, it is impossible for Rongxi to win her.


    What Zhao Yujie decided to do was to give Rongxi a sneer. She looked at Zhao Yujie coldly and said in a low voice, "wait and see." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi seized Su Jing and left.


    Rong Jing shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows at Zhao Yujie, and followed Rong Xi to leave.


    When the bar became quiet, Zhao Yujie breathed a heavy breath between her breath. Rong xijue and Rong Jinggang were undoubtedly beating her in the face and slapped her hard in front of so many people.


    Zhao Yujie kept this slap in mind and would certainly give it back in double.


    "Rong Xi Jue, I''d like to see whether I beat you or you beat me." Zhao Yujie sneered and looked at Rongxi as they left.Back at the Huating villa, Su Jing was led by rongxijue all the way. She was afraid that if she accidentally said a word wrong, she would make rongxijue angry.


    To be honest, Rong Xijie is like a bomb that can explode at any time at this moment. Su Jing doesn''t dare to approach.


    When she got back to the room, Rongxi threw Su Jing on the sofa and stared at her with a gloomy face. Her deep and fierce eyes made her startled.


    "Rongxijue, what''s the matter with you?" Su JingZhan opened her voice gingerly and forced out a smile.


    Su Jing didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    "Look at me!" Rongxi uttered a command tone, and her cold voice crossed Su Jing''s body, which made her shudder.


    At the next moment, Su Jing swallowed her saliva, slowly raised her eyes, and then looked at Rong xijue with fear. In a low voice, she said, "what are you angry about for no reason?"


    It''s OK to know why Rong Xijie was angry, but now Su Jing doesn''t know anything. Even if she wants to find the right medicine, she has no way.


    However, Rong Xi did not answer Su Jing. She was staring at her. Her eyes were so frightened that she could not help but move aside.


    "Rong Xi Jue, if you have something to say, don''t use your eyes to attack. I can''t stand it."


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi always talks well. Once he gets angry, it''s very frightening, just like it is now.


    It''s just an angry lion coming to her, but she can''t resist.


    I don''t know how long this suffocating atmosphere lasted until Rongxi never stopped to sigh.


    "Su Jing..." All of a sudden, Rong xijue''s tone softened a lot, even with a trace of depression.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was shocked, her eyes turned, and she was full of confusion.


    Oh, my God, Rongxi decided which one to play. It was just like that for a while. Didn''t it mean to frighten her?


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing frowned in displeasure, narrowed her eyes slightly, and examined Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Su Jing spoke in a displeased tone and glared at Rong xijue.


    Just now she was really scared by rongxijue. The look in rongxijue''s eyes was really frightening. If she didn''t have enough determination, she would have been scared away.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, sighing and whispering, "I''m just worried about you." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi took Su Jing into her arms, and her arms were very strong, which made people feel a little bit of fear flowing out of her chest.


    At that moment, Su Jing could really feel Rongxi Jue''s trembling chest, as if she was afraid of something precious to disappear.


    After that, Su Jing''s mouth was slightly hooked, and she couldn''t help smiling. A trace of softness flashed through her eyes.


    From Rong Xi Jue''s action, Su Jing knew what was going on. She was a little depressed, but now she has disappeared.


    Rongxi is also worried about her.


    "Su Jing, do you know? I was really scared just now When Rong xijue said this, he couldn''t help choking up, but also with a trace of tremor.


    "I know." Su Jing responded faintly. Her head was unconsciously resting on Rong xijue''s shoulder. Would she be there?


    Even just now, she could feel the sadness and even the unprecedented panic of rongxijue.


    Although Rong xijue held her hand tightly when she was in the bar, Su Jing could still feel a little panic and sweat from her palm.


    Rong Xi, who had always been calm, was afraid. After thinking about it, Su Jing felt a little warm in her heart.


    Does this mean that she has an important position in Rong Xi Jue''s mind.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s mouth slightly tilted up, raised a different smile, looked at Rong xijue gently, and unconsciously stood on tiptoe to kiss Rong xijue''s forehead.


    "Rongxi, don''t be afraid. Am I not standing in front of you As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face was filled with a bright smile.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rongxi decided to ease up a bit at that moment, but what kind of fear has not disappeared.


    A frown of displeasure and a slight cough made Rongxi look dissatisfied.


    "What you''re saying is simple. When you were in the bar just now, if Rong Jing and sunspot didn''t show up, you and I would..." Speaking of this, Rong Xi couldn''t help but stop. Needless to say, Su Jing understood the meaning of the next step.


    Seriously, if Rong Jing and sunspot did not arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    From Zhao Yujie''s eyes, it is obvious that the other party will never give up and will probably kill them directly.


    "You still have such a big heart, I really convinced you." Rongxi never looked at Su Jing and gently touched the tip of her nose.


    At that time, Rongxi did not know how scared she was. She was afraid that she could not protect Su Jing. If she did, Rongxi would blame herself for her nose.


    Fortunately, his Su Jing is now standing in front of him, so Rong xijue is relieved. A touch of tenderness appears in his deep eyes. He looks at Su Jing from top to bottom and integrates Su Jing into his arms again.


    This time, Rong Xijie tried harder than before. It was like the feeling that she wanted to integrate Su Jing into her body. She was hurt by an accident.


    "Rongxijue, you are too strong. It hurts a little." Su Jing whispered word by word.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to smile brightly. She was a little embarrassed to let Su Jing go. She opened her voice faintly: "I''m really a little excited." Then he thought of something. Rong Xi decided to frown and asked, "how could you be caught by Zhao Yujie?"


    This is the place that Rong Xi can''t think of. He has protected this place clearly. It''s impossible for Zhao Yujie''s people to come in so easily.


    After Rong xijue said this, Su Jing couldn''t help telling Rong xijue everything today. She also thought it was very strange.


    First, a lot of women, then Su Yuan, and then he fainted. When he woke up, he found himself tied up.


    When these things are connected, they seem to be related.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Rong Xi Jue''s face sank and fell into deep meditation.


    Touching Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing swallowed her saliva and immediately closed her mouth. She was embarrassed to speak.


    After half a ring, Rongxi suddenly patted his hand, as if thinking of something important.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing was a little nervous by Rong xijue. She couldn''t help staring at Rong xijue, expecting to hear something from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    "It seems that I was negligent." Rongxi could not help but sigh and looked at Su Jing with a look of remorse.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and didn''t understand Rong xijue''s meaning at all. In fact, Su Jing felt that it had nothing to do with Rong xijue, but Zhao Yujie had many means. If Zhao Yujie really wanted to attack her, Zhao Yue would have come up with 100 or 10000 ideas."Rongxijue, why do you blame yourself? I''m not very good now?" Su Jing smiles gently, playing with Rong xijue''s short hair with her thin plain hands.


    However, Rongxi did not think so. He became very serious and bit his lower lip tightly.


    "No, I can''t let you stay here alone. You''ll be by my side wherever I go. You can''t leave me for half a step." Rong Xi firmly grasped Su Jing''s hand and looked very serious.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were wide and her face was unbelievable.


    "Rongxijue, are you kidding me?"


    How can this be possible? Where Rongxi decides to go, she will follow her. Isn''t it a follower?


    At the next moment, Su Jing shook her head and refused, "no, it will only stop you from working." Moreover, Su Jing also found it inconvenient. She always felt that she was monitoring Rong xijue.


    Hearing this, Rongxi frowned and was obviously not satisfied with Su Jing''s answer.


    "What''s wrong? If you''re alone, I can''t rest assured. Like what happened today, I don''t want to happen a second time."


    Rong xijue''s heart can''t stand the second shock. If Su Jing is in danger again, Rong xijue thinks that her heart will stop that day. She must have been scared by Su Jing.


    When he said this, he was so serious that he didn''t mean to be a joke at all.


    Touching Rong xijue''s firm eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh, not knowing what to say.


    Rong xijue''s eyes are so firm, if she says a word, maybe the other party is furious.


    Although Su Jing knew that Rong Xi decided to do it for her own good, but She didn''t want to be bound by Rongxi''s decision like this.


    "Rong Xi Jue..." Su Jing, with a coquettish face, approached Rong xijue, her eyes full of pleading.


    Even so, Rongxi will never change his original intention. For the sake of Su Jing''s safety, he must be ruthless.


    "No, I''ve decided to start tomorrow anyway." Rongxi did not pay attention to Su Jing''s eyes. She got up without saying a word and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. Her heart was full of depression and she sighed helplessly.


    Now, what can Su Jing say and nothing can be said. Rongxi has made up her mind. She only accepts her share and has no intention to discuss.


    For the rest of her life, Su Jing can imagine how she looked.


    "It''s depressing. Why is it like this?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her depressed mood was rolling in her heart. She wanted to resist, but she couldn''t.


    In the morning, Su Jing didn''t expect that after she was still sleeping, she was pulled up by Rong xijue and sent to the company.


    As soon as we entered Rongshi group, the employees around him looked like they were looking at rare animals, showing strange eyes one after another.


    To this, Su Jing could only respond with a calm smile. In any case, the gossip would not be less, which was beyond reproach.


    Today, however, Su Jing is not anyone, but a follower of Rong xijue.


    At first, Su Jing thought it was the swallow, but in fact it was Wherever she went, Rongxi would follow her, becoming her bodyguard, even going to the toilet.


    "Rongxi Jue, I''m not running away. You don''t have to follow me all the time." Su Jing suppressed her discontent and tried to speak to Rong xijue calmly.


    Now that she is in the company, Su Jing can''t be so angry that she has to give Rongxi a little face.


    However, Rongxi did not know that Su Jing was well intentioned. She was thinking of Su Jing''s comfort, hoping that she could be safe and sound.


    "In spite of that, who knows whether Zhao Yujie''s people have sneaked in, for your personal safety, I must be cautious." Rongxi decided to be serious, and looked very serious.


    However, the more serious Rong Xi decided to talk to her, the more upset Su Jing felt.


    "Even so, you don''t have to follow me Toilet... " At last, Su Jing couldn''t help but pop out two words and breathed heavily.


    She almost can''t help it, but Rong xijue is still in accordance with his own thinking, do not understand her at all.


    "Isn''t this for your safety?" Rong Xi uttered a helpless tone, as if Su Jing could not understand him.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed through her heart.


    The look in Rongxi''s eyes made Su Jing really speechless.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi said that she did not understand him, but Rongxi would never sympathize with her embarrassment.


    Would Su Jing feel better when she was treated like a clown all day?


    Su Jing didn''t want to continue discussing this issue with Rong xijue. She turned angrily and walked towards the direction of eating toilet.


    If Rongxi wants to follow, she doesn''t want to say anything.


    This time, however, Rongxi never followed her. Instead, she stood not far away and looked at Su Jing.


    To tell you the truth, if Su Jing wasn''t angry, Rongxi would never have realized that she had gone too far.


    At the beginning, sunspot and Xiao Lang also told him that his appearance would only disgust Su Jing. I''m afraid there will be a fight.


    At that time, Rong Xi didn''t believe it at all. He thought he could persuade Su Jing.


    But now it seems that I think it is too simple. Su Jing is also a person who needs face. He can''t follow Su Jing around like an asshole, just like watching Su Jing.


    If you were him, you wouldn''t want to be monitored, let alone Su Jing?


    Rong xijue didn''t follow her this time, but Su Jing was relieved.


    This time, Su Jing felt more free to go to the toilet. She couldn''t help humming a tune. However, she didn''t expect to see Su Yan here.


    "Su Jing, you have a great face." Su Yan''s words are full of acrimonious tone, but also with a trace of envy and jealousy.


    As for what Su Yan is jealous of, needless to say, Su Jing also knows.


    However, Su Jing really forgot that Rong xijue introduced Su Yan a job, but she didn''t expect to be an assistant to the secretary.


    It''s just a chore to say that he is an assistant. His secretary is busy running errands and delivering documents. This job is also easy.


    However, Su Yan didn''t think so. He thought that he had more chances to get close to Rong xijue when he entered the company, but he didn''t expect that he was nothing.


    Even if it''s not enough, she often gets some men''s disgusting eyes. This is why Su Yan can''t stand it.


    In Su Yan''s opinion, her identity is so noble, which managers are not worthy of her, only the president of a company can.


    Since Rongxi can''t do it, Su Yan plans to target some company presidents with the company, just It''s not as simple as she thought.


    After fishing for such a long time, Su Yan didn''t catch a big fish, so he was angry. In addition, seeing Rong Xi Jue''s different attitude towards Su Jing today, Su Yan was even more envious, jealous and resentful.After hearing the speech, Su Jing wiped her hands and looked at Su Yan with a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter? Su Yan, are you envious? " Su Jing took a cool look at Su Yan.


    Su Jing didn''t know what Su Yan was thinking. She just didn''t expect that things would come to this point. Su Yan was still the same and did not change at all.


    Waiting for the other party to open her voice, Su Jing couldn''t help chuckling and whispering: "it''s been so long. You still look like you''re on the top. Don''t forget that this is no longer a su family company, and you''re no longer a big lady."


    What Su Jing said is true. Su Yan is no different from ordinary people now. If she doesn''t abandon what kind of exotic young lady thought she used to be, it will be her own who will suffer.


    After hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t get anywhere. She glared at Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, don''t think that if Rong xijue likes you now, you''re great. He''s just reading old love. Don''t forget that Zhao Yujie and Rong xijue are still husband and wife, and you are just..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering, with a trace of sarcasm in her tone.


    Of course, Su Jing understood Su Yan''s meaning, which meant that she became a fox who destroyed the relationship between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie.


    However, Su Jing was not defeated by this sentence at all. Since she chose to believe in Rong Xi Jue, she was ready to face these harsh words.


    "Is it?" Su Jing gave a faint smile. Her eyes were full of firm eyes, and the rest of her light was shining with sharp light. She said in a low voice, "Su Yan, even if you say that, you can''t defeat me. Only the two of us are clear about the matter between me and Rong Xijie. You are just an outsider. "


    Speaking of the back, Su Jing said in a soft voice, her eyes full of happy smile, and did not take Su Yan''s words to heart at all.


    Suddenly, Su Yan sneered and looked at Su Jing with disdain. "It''s really a farewell for three days. I''m impressed. I didn''t expect you to be so thick skinned, Su Jing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Is it? I don''t think I can match you? Compared with what you''ve done before, I think I''m just a drop in the bucket. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised a bright smile and gave Su Yan a soft smile.


    After hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help stamping her foot and said in a cruel voice, "Su Jing, don''t be complacent. Rong Xi will decide who is going to be."


    When Su Yan said this, she was very proud and did not pay any attention to Su Jing.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help but shake her head slightly, and opened her voice faintly: "it''s definitely not yours."


    Su Jing said in a positive tone that she was deliberately angry with Su Yan.


    Anyway, seeing Su Yan''s arrogant look, Su Jing was really helpless, so she had to wake her up and not daydream all day long.


    Su Yan was so angry that she bit her lower lip tightly. She wanted to fight with Su Jing. However, when she thought of something, she still held back and glared angrily at Su Jing. She turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing Su Yan''s far away figure, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and felt that the other side was a little funny.


    At this time, Su Yan still can''t abandon the identity of the so-called daughter, which is really hard for people to talk about.


    it doesn''t matter to Su Jing, but she has the final say.


    When Su Jing went out, she was just on the right side of her face. At this time, Rong xijue had a funny smile in her mouth, and her deep eyes were full of light.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Seems to be very happy? "


    Su Jing didn''t know why Rong xijue was so happy. It was like a spring breeze in March.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Jing had such a sharp side." Rong xijue gave a bright smile and seemed very satisfied with Su Jing''s performance just now.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her lips and murmuring, "were you eavesdropping?"


    "I don''t, and I don''t do it. You talk so loud that I can hear it even when I stand outside." Rongxi had nothing to do with me. Obviously, it was not my fault.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. She did not have a good airway: "OK, I believe you."


    Whether it''s true or not, Rongxi will hear it when she hears it. Su Jing doesn''t think that being heard by Rongxi will make her feel embarrassed or anything else.


    It might be a good thing for her.


    When it was time to finish eating, Su Jing wanted to go home and cook, but Rongxi would never allow it.


    He felt that he didn''t take Su Jing out to relax during this period of time. He decided to take Su Jing out to play today. Being stuck in the room all day was not good for Su Jing.


    Su Jing was forced to leave, but Su was forced to leave.


    Since she came back, Su Jing didn''t know how long she hadn''t gone out. Even her mother couldn''t see each other, which made her feel miserable.


    After dinner, Su Jing couldn''t help but make a request to Rong xijue. She hadn''t seen Gu Yan for a long time, and she lied to Gu Yan all the time, saying that she was very busy working in the United States and couldn''t reply to her in time.


    However, she was all in China, but she could not meet Gu Yan. Su Jing was very depressed.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi took a deep breath and began to think about it.


    "Rong Xi decides, is that ok?" Rongxijue is full of pleading tone and looks at rongxijue gently.


    If Rong Xi refuses, Su Jing has already made up her mind and will go alone.


    In Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi could not help but pursed her mouth, shook her head and said in a low voice, "if I don''t allow you to go back, what can I do?"


    What to do? No, she agreed to Su Jing''s request.


    The next moment, Rongxi suddenly became serious. She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and frowned, "but you must promise me that you can''t stay too long."


    Rong Xi is also worried about Su Jing''s safety. For Su Jing''s safety, she has to do this.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded heavily and vowed, "no problem, I promise you."


    Although Su Jing said so, she changed her mind at that time.


    She said she had to stay for a while. However, she didn''t meet Gu Yan for a long time. As soon as she saw Gu Yan, she couldn''t give up.


    Gu Yan did not know that Su Jing had already returned home if she had not seen the news reports.


    "You girl, don''t say a word when you come back home. Is this a deliberate concealment of me?" Gu Yan''s angry tone is angry, in fact, it is more heartache.


    When he saw some news reports, Gu Yan didn''t care about Su Jing any more. It was totally out of thin air.


    Although Gu Yan doesn''t know what happened between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie, she believes that there must be some hidden hardship in Rong xijue''s life."Mom, you''re worried." Su Jing held on to Gu Yan''s wrist. After a while, Gu Yan became gaunt.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but give up Gu Yan''s hand. Similarly, Gu Yan was reluctant to give up Su Jing.


    Seeing that they were so reluctant to part with their mother and daughter, even if Rongxi wanted to remind Su Jing that it was too late, she couldn''t say.


    At the same time, he suddenly had an illusion that it was a wise choice for him to bring Su Jing out today.


    It was so boring and depressing to let Su Jing stay alone in the room all day long. Rongxi felt depressed when she thought about it, not to mention Su Jing.


    But it was really late. If he stayed any longer, Rongxi would be in danger.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi couldn''t help murmuring, and motioned with her eyes to Su Jing, hoping that Su Jing could understand him.


    However, Su Jing didn''t notice Rong xijue''s eyes at all and put her heart on Gu Yan.


    However, Gu Yan noticed Rong xijue''s look. With a soft smile, he said softly, "it''s very late today. Don''t go back. Stay for a night and leave tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing were slightly stunned. They looked at each other suspiciously and thought they had heard something wrong.


    they are now at Qi family, not in the Soviet Union, and this is not the last thing that Gu Yan has the final say. Qi Chun will not mind, but Mrs. Qi will not be able to tell.


    Aware of their concerns, Gu Yan gave a gentle smile and explained, "don''t worry. Qi Chun took his mother and his sister to travel together. He will come back in a few days. I''m the only one here."


    just because of this, Gu Yan dared to say this, they all went out, here is naturally Gu Yan has the final say.


    Hearing this, Su Jing was excited and immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, I think it''s too late. It''s better to stay overnight."


    The main reason is that Su Jing wants to spend more time with Gu Yan, and she is distressed to hear that Gu Yan is at home alone.


    "Rong Xi Jue, what do you say?" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a bright smile on her face. Although she asked about Rong xijue''s meaning, she had already said yes just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "You promised, can I say no?" Rongxi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and sighed. Although he didn''t want to stay and was clean, he couldn''t refuse to see Su Jing''s sweet smile, so he took it as an accompaniment to Su Jing.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s reply, Su Jing and Gu Yan looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    Seeing their smiles, Rongxi decided that his decision was right.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue sits quietly by himself, watching Su Jing and Gu Yan chatting.


    The two of them had already had dinner, but when they heard Gu Yan say they would cook a snack, they both nodded and yelled for a delicious snack.


    Rong xiju and Su Jing both know Gu Yan''s cooking skills. Besides, Su Jing has not eaten Gu Yan''s dishes for so long. What''s more, she is not greedy.


    When Gu Yan held out two bowls of Tangyuan from the kitchen, Su Jing''s face was full of soft smile, as if thinking of the good times when she was a child.


    At that time, whenever Su Jing was not happy, Gu Yan would cook dumplings for her. The sweet dumplings contained Su Jing''s favorite peanuts and bean paste stuffing. Su Jing could always eat two large bowls.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Gu Yan chuckled and said in a soft voice, "Jinger, you still haven''t changed. You''re so happy to see tangyuan."


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He looked at Gu Yan suspiciously and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there any hidden secret? "


    "It''s not." Su Jing didn''t give a good look at Rong xijue. It''s not a secret. It''s a good memory of Su Jing''s childhood.


    Gu Yan laughed but did not speak, holding two bowls of hot and fragrant dumplings to them.


    "Come on, it''s hot."


    "I haven''t had my mother''s dumplings for a long time." Su Jing smiles sweetly, just like a child playing coquettish in front of her mother.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Xi decided to frown. It was the first time he saw Su Jing like this.


    For some reason, Rongxi definitely thinks that this bowl of dumplings has a different flavor. Although it is not as sweet and warm as Su Jing, there is also a little unspeakable sweetness. Maybe this is the taste of home.


    After eating the dumplings, Su Jing and Gu Yan chatted for a while, and they came to the guest room.


    The first time I stayed in another home, Rongxi could not sleep. He was like a noisy child.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking. From just now on, Rong Xi decided to turn over and over, which made Su Jing very anxious. No one knew.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help sighing, patting Su Jing on the shoulder and whispering, "I recognize the bed." When she said this, Rongxi was a little embarrassed to Miss Su Jing''s eyes.


    Such a big person, but also recognize the bed, said out, will make others laugh.


    However, Su Jing didn''t laugh. Instead, she looked at Rong xijue seriously, grinned and whispered, "in fact, I know the bed, too." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing began to laugh.


    Hearing this, Rongxi suddenly gave Su Jing a blank look. He thought that Su Jing would cancel him and pretended to be serious.


    However Nothing.


    At the next moment, Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look and gently touched her nose. "You, you, just thought you would make fun of me."


    "There''s nothing to make fun of, because I know the bed, too." With a faint smile, Su Jing''s clear eyes flashed a trace of another look, as if she recalled something.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi frowned suspiciously and couldn''t help but open his voice: "what''s the matter? What unhappy things do you think of? "


    "Not really." Su Jing replied faintly, lying flat on the bed, looking at the ceiling softly, her thoughts flying to her childhood.


    "When I was a child, my mother and I always slept together. At that time, in addition to the smell of bath gel, there were bursts of oil smell on my mother''s body. Even if she tried to wash it off with a lot of bath gel, she couldn''t wash it off."


    "In the past, as long as Su Yuan was not happy, he would take out his anger at my mother. Although he would carry it on his back and not let me see it, they did not know. Several times I hid and saw it. I knew that Suyuan didn''t like my mother and didn''t like me, so Suyuan would not give me a good look."


    "I didn''t understand when I was a child. I didn''t know what it meant until I saw Lin Yali''s mother and daughter at that time."


    "Every time I was bullied, my mother would cook dumplings for me. At that time, as long as I could smell the delicious dumplings and eat the sweet taste inside, I would be happy, and I could forget those unhappy things."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t help sighing. She seemed to be remembering something and forgetting something.


    For Su Jing, it was all over, just like the relationship with Rong xijue. The misunderstanding and bad memories between them were also gone. Now we just need to look forward.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She didn''t know what to say and looked at Su Jing.To tell you the truth, Rong xijue''s first feeling when she said these things was that Su Jing thought of her childhood.


    Su Jing has never revealed anything about her childhood to her. For her impression, Rongxi definitely only stayed at a party when she was a child, and the first time she met when she grew up. At that time, he came to Su''s house alone to propose a marriage, but without any feelings, he just wanted to get what he needed.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi decided to sigh behind his back. His heart couldn''t help but feel that he had done such a thing. It was really


    If time could go back, he would like to start with Su Jing from the beginning and have a beautiful love memory of youth version between each other.


    Rong Xi gave a sigh and pursed her mouth. She didn''t know what to say to comfort Su Jing.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing gave a faint smile, and a soft light flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she was telling Rong xijue that all this was over. She didn''t care any more. She just couldn''t remember today.


    I don''t know why. Su Jing wants to tell Rong Xi Jue these things. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between them that Su Jing has let go of her heart.


    "Su Jing, you have suffered so much." Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her slender arm threw Su Jing into her arms. Her voice was full of heartache.


    His Su Jing suffered so much. However, he didn''t know anything about it. She was still angry with her at that time. It was too much.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing gently smiles, playing with Rong xijue''s short hair with her thin hands, and says in a soft voice, "rongxijue, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault."


    The more Su Jing said this, the more uncomfortable Rong Xi Jue felt in his heart. He was very depressed with a straight face.


    "I..." When Rongxi was determined to speak, the phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang, breaking the conversation between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Seeing this, Su Jing motioned for Rong Xi to answer the phone. However, he didn''t have the idea at all. He wanted to put the phone aside and want to talk to Su Jing.


    Unfortunately, this phone call was like a life call. It was ringing all the time. Rong Xi had to answer it before he gave up.


    "You''d better take it. I don''t know if the sunspot is looking for you." Su Jing opened her voice softly, for fear that sunspot would find Rong Xi to decide something.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to purr her mouth and press the answer button helplessly. I don''t know what the person in the phone said to rongxiju.


    At that moment, rongxijue''s face darkened for a moment, and his eyes became sharp, just like a lion about to explode.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    It wasn''t until Rongxi hung up that she said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Rong xijue''s face seemed to tell Su Jing that something had happened.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to purr her mouth helplessly. She looked very gloomy. She sighed and whispered: "something happened to the company."


    When he said this, Rongxi would frown, as if he were hiding something.


    Su Jing saw this very clearly. Since Rongxi never wanted to say it, Su Jing would not force the other party.


    Just seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing unconsciously began to worry, "so now you..."


    To be honest, seeing Rong Xi''s decision was very attractive. At that moment, Su Jing understood that he must be leaving.


    "Su Jing, I''m sorry, I''m now..."


    "I know." Su Jing smiles gently, and her eyes are full of understanding. From Rongxi''s decision to connect the phone and TV, Su Jing expected this.


    Without waiting for Rong xijue to open her voice, Su Jing gently looked at Rong xijue, touched his hair, and said in a soft voice, "but you should be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Rongxi decided to focus on the first, without saying a word to get up, change clothes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing got up in a hurry and sent Rong xijue out all the way. Knowing that the other party had disappeared in her sight, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    Awakened by Rong xijue and Su Jing, Gu Yan stood aside. Seeing Su Jing''s reluctant look, he couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder and saying in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Xijiang is so capable. Everything will be OK. The problem will be solved quickly."


    Gu Yan''s words suddenly entered Su Jing''s heart. At that moment, Su Jing nodded her head and her eyes flashed with worry.


    I hope Rongxi will be safe.


    However, Su Jing did not expect to receive a call from Rong xijue the next morning.


    Rongxi, who was on the phone, was very anxious. She only said a few words to Su Jing and then went to work.


    The content of the speech is to let Su Jing stay in the Qi family. He will send someone to protect them.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Yan is at home alone. Rong xijue doesn''t have time to accompany Su Jing now, and he doesn''t want Su Jing to be alone at home, so he keeps the two of them together.


    Knowing that Rong xijue was well intentioned, Su Jing didn''t say much about it. However, Su Jing was more worried about the safety of rongxijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan patted Su Jing on the shoulder and comforted her: "wait quietly. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Su Jing knew that even if she was worried, it would be useless. So she thought that it was the real truth to protect herself.


    At the same time, Rongxi is busy in the Rongshi group office, facing a large number of documents, which is about to overwhelm his suffocating feeling.


    See Rongxi determined to work hard, sunspot can not help but bite a lower lip, at this time, he can not help anything.


    The sunspot had settled down Xiao Lang and the woman she liked. This time Zhao Yujie wanted to find them, it was not so easy.


    And now Zhao Yujie is busy fighting against Rong Xi, so she can''t have time to find out Xiao Lang.


    For this reason, sunspot and Rongxi were much more at ease. When Xiao Lang was about to leave, they also gave him some important information, which were important evidence.


    At that time, Rong Xijie and Su Jing want to be together. These evidences are very important.


    "Boss, Xiao Lang asked me to give it to you." With a respectful tone, the sunspot handed the file bag to Rong xijue without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to lift his eyes suspiciously, take a look at the sunspot, and then looked at the desktop portfolio, can''t wait to open a look.


    It''s very important for Rong xijue to see the photos of Zhao Yujie with different men, especially the intimacy of each photo, as well as some conversations and hotel records.


    "That''s good. That''s enough." Rong xijue mouth light hook, raised a smirk of pride.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the depressed mood just now disappeared and became very happy.


    I didn''t expect that when Xiao Lang left, he gave him such useful information, and he decided to protect Xiao Lang''s woman.


    Seeing the smile on rongxijue''s face, the sunspot breathed a sigh of relief behind his back, and along with the momentum, he gently advised: "boss, you should rest. You have been busy from just now on, and you haven''t had a rest. If beautiful sister-in-law knows about it, she must be distressed."Sunspot is right. If Su Jing saw Rong Xi Jue working so hard, she would be very distressed and couldn''t help but come forward and say a few words.


    When the sunspot said this, Rongxi suddenly thought of Su Jing. His heart was full of missing. He unconsciously remembered what Su Jing had said to him last night. His heart was choked.


    At the thought that Su Jing had suffered so much, Rongxi would never have been sad.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi could not help sighing, a look of depression, a trace of depression flashed across his face.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot frowned and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?" Did he say something wrong?


    Sunspot didn''t say anything wrong, but Rong xijue''s heart is just like a glass heart. When he thought of Su Jing, he couldn''t help breaking.


    Rongxi will Miss Su Jing too. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Su Jing. He wants to go and have a look, but he can''t come.


    Depressed to Rongxi, a depressed face.


    Rong xijue''s mind, sunspot do not know, can only stand on one side looking at Rong xijue.


    After half ring, Rong Jing knocks on the door and comes in. He realizes that there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the office and frowns.


    See Rongxi determined to face, sunspot helpless appearance, Rong Jing light cough a, low voice way: "you should not do what is not human things?"


    Rong Jing''s words are just a joke, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Just did not expect that the atmosphere did not ease up, but by rongxijue and sunspot two sharp eyes.


    Immediately, Rong Jing embarrassed a smile, whispered: "you don''t want to look at me like this, I''m just joking with you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing took the document and went to Rong Xi Jue.


    "This is Zhao Yujie''s activity during this period of time. I found some clues. I don''t know what you think." Rong Jing gentle smile, gentle eyes flash a glimmer of light, seems to be hinting what Rongxi decided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth, as if seeing something, and couldn''t help opening the document.


    From each other''s eyes, we can see that there must be some secret inside.


    The more you think about it, the more anxious Rongxi is determined to know what is going on.


    When seeing some information on the document, Rongxi Jue frowned, and a trace of inexpressible feeling flashed between his eyebrows. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Rong Jing.


    "Where do you come from?" Rong Xi decided to open his voice coldly, his eyes full of sharp eyes, as if to examine what.


    I don''t know what I don''t know. I''m scared when I look at them. These things are obviously the information about the cooperation between Rong Jing and Zhao Yujie.


    This time Rong Jing handed in like this, exactly what does it mean, and what is Rong Jing thinking about inside.


    At this moment, Rongxi will suddenly fall into thinking, for fear that he will fall into the trap of honor and respect.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing is a calm and free look. He can''t help pursing his mouth and whispering, "you don''t need to look at me like this. You can finish reading it all."


    Rong Xi decided what to think inside, Rong Jing knew at a glance, but he was not in a hurry.


    To say that the other party will misunderstand, or doubt himself, Rong Jing thinks that this is normal.


    Rong Jing didn''t worry at all, but he thought it was a matter of human nature.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a trace of depression flashed between his eyebrows. He bit his lower lip in his back, not knowing whether he should believe Rong Jing''s words.


    After pondering for a moment, Rongxi decided to finish reading all the contents.


    Rongxi decided to take a deep breath and try to suppress the impulse in his body, so that he became calm and read the document well.


    However, when he saw the back, Rong xijue''s brow was about to wrinkle into a Sichuan, which could completely trap a mosquito.


    Rong Jing gave him this document, obviously for another purpose. Rong Jing didn''t want to show him Zhao Yujie''s recent activities, but to see the cooperation between Rongjing and Zhao Yujie.


    "Rong Jing, you..." Rongxi will slightly look up, puzzled at Rong Jing.


    What is the purpose of Rong Jing and why should he show it to him?


    "Rongxi Jue, don''t you understand?" Rong Jing picks eyebrow, the corner of the mouth light hook, raises a trace of different smile, seems to be hinting something.


    From Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi can see a trace of strangeness, and there are many mistakes and omissions in this document.


    Mistakes and omissions?


    At the thought of this, Rongxi was shocked and suddenly remembered an amazing thing. These mistakes and omissions may be the fatal injury of Zhao Yujie.


    "You..."


    Rong Jing immediately interrupted Rong xijue''s words and chuckled, "there are some words that don''t need to be stated clearly. You can understand and I can do it. Next, it depends on how you do it. By the way, you should pay more attention to Su Jing recently. After all, Zhao Yujie can do anything. "


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately turned around and left, just like a gust of wind, coming and going in a hurry.


    However, it brought very important information to rongxijue. When Rongjing left, rongxijue was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help pursing his mouth and tightly grasping the documents on his hand.


    "Rong Jing is really a heavy one this time." Rongxi could not help murmuring.


    On hearing this, the sunspot frowned suspiciously, and did not understand the meaning. When he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Rongxi.


    "Sunspot, you go to protect Su Jing now. Now Su Jing''s safety depends on you." Rongxi decided to look at the sunspot seriously and gave him the most important task.


    Suddenly, sunspot pursed his mouth and looked at Rong xijue faintly. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, you are in danger now, and I have put all my hands down to protect beautiful sister-in-law, you..."


    Seriously, the sunspot is also worried about the safety of rongxijue.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decides gentle smile, light shake head, "no, I''m ok, you have to believe my ability."


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. There is no one around you. How can I rest assured?" The sunspot glared anxiously at Rong xijue.


    Sunspot knows that Rong xijue is worried about Su Jing''s safety, but she also needs to think about her own life. If something happens to Rong Xijie, what will Su Jing do then!


    "No, I won''t listen to you this time." Sunspot is very determined, in order to Rong Xi Jue''s safety, he can only make resistance.


    Hearing this, Rongxi determined to stare at the sunspot and frown displeasantly. He just wanted to say something, but he became helpless and sighed.


    Well, since the sunspot is so determined, Rongxi can''t force him.


    "Then go and do something else." Rongxi had no choice but to purr his mouth and ordered the sunspot to investigate the operation of Zhao Yujie in the Gulf, Su''s company and Zhao''s company.


    If it is true that the materials given by Rong Jing are the same, then Zhao Yujie is also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river now, and she is unable to protect herself.This time, sunspot was very efficient. In less than half a day, he had investigated the matter clearly.


    When he saw the information that the sunspot gave him, Rongxi decided to look on his face with unprecedented pride, as if to see Zhao Yujie''s next situation.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Yujie should be so careless. It seems that she wanted to win, but she forgot the details, so she made such a big hole."


    Smell speech, sunspot blinked an eye, looked at Rong xijue suspiciously, "boss, do you mean?"


    "Don''t care what I mean. This time we have to fight back, so that Zhao Yujie has no chance to turn over." When he said this, a glimmer of light flashed through Rongxi''s deep eyes, and his cold face seemed to be expecting something.


    Seeing rongxijue''s look, the sunspot was shocked at that moment. Whenever rongxijue showed this expression, it represented that things were under the control of rongxijue.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jing lived in the Qi family for two days. Moreover, during the two days, Su Jing thought about Rong xijue all the time.


    In the past two days, there was no news of Rong xijue, which worried Su Jing.


    What made Su Jing more depressed was that there were several more bodyguards in Qi''s family. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing had an uneasy thought. Her heart was up and down, and she could not calm down. She was worried about the safety of Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing walking around the living room, Gu Yan chuckled behind his back and said in a soft voice, "Jinger, don''t walk around. I''m almost dazzled."


    "Mom, I''m so worried that I''m going to cry. You''re still in the mood to joke with me." Su Jing didn''t take a look at Gu Yan. When was it? Gu Yan was still in the mood to make fun of her.


    "You said that." Gu Yan chuckled. He got up unconsciously and went to Su Jing. He patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s no way for you to be so anxious. You have to believe in xijue."


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed and bit her lower lip. "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you believe this one, but Rong Xi Jue Rong hasn''t heard a word these two days. I''m worried."


    Before, no matter how busy she was, Rongxi would always give her a phone call to report safety.


    But now It really made her anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Mom..." Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring. She was really worried. To be honest, for three days, Rongxi never had a phone call. It''s strange that Su Jing didn''t worry.


    Not only this matter, but what made Su Jing uneasy was that there were so many people in the Qi family.


    What''s wrong with Rongxi?


    Su Jing couldn''t help but think about it. Her heart was full of melancholy.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, it goes without saying that Gu Yan knew what was going on. He sighed softly, stroked Su Jing''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Xi will never be in trouble."


    Suddenly, Su Jing nodded her head lightly, which could be regarded as comforting Gu Yan.


    To tell you the truth, seeing so many Rong xijue''s subordinates around Qi''s family, he must have given some orders, otherwise it would not be like this.


    At that moment, Su Jing was restless and kept walking around the living room, looking very worried.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Gu Yan couldn''t help pursing his mouth and shaking his head helplessly. He understood what was going on.


    To tell you the truth, the situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought. Seeing the look of these people, Su Jing is more sure of one thing. Rongxi must be fighting Zhao Yujie.


    In this way, Su Jing felt a little worried. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. She had an indescribable feeling.


    "Rongxi, I don''t know what''s going on?" Su Jing''s delicate lips opened and closed, her face flashed a trace of worry, and her clear eyes looked out into the distance, as if expecting a familiar figure to appear.


    However, no matter how much Su Jing looked forward to it, she still didn''t show up.


    Just when Su Jing felt depressed, she suddenly found the figure of sunspot, and raised a touch of hope on her face. She wanted to rush up and hold the sunspot to ask about Rong xijue.


    When the sunspot saw Su Jing''s face, she could not help but frown and smile: "beautiful sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Look at me like this. "


    Su Jing''s eyes at this time are very bright and moving. At first glance, she looks like a brilliant sunflower.


    However, the more Su Jing looked at the sunspot with this look, the more uneasy the sunspot was. She always felt that she had done something wrong, which changed Su Jing, who had always been calm.


    "No, No Su Jing was embarrassed to wave. She realized that her eyes were too scary. She couldn''t help laughing and covering up her embarrassment.


    "I just want to know the current situation of Rong xijue. It''s been so many days, and he hasn''t made a phone call, which makes me very worried."


    With a worried look on her face, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her words revealed a trace of helplessness.


    Even though Su Jing knew that work was important and that it was a special miracle now, Rongxi definitely needed to prepare well, but


    She couldn''t have a phone call. Naturally, Su Jing didn''t worry.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot nodded slightly and said respectfully, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. The boss is fine now, but he''s a little busy recently." Speaking of this, the sunspot seemed to think of something, and could not help frowning.


    The appearance of the sunspot suddenly made Su Jing nervous. What she had just said was good. She suddenly showed her eyes. How could she not feel strange?


    "Busy? How are you busy? Is it... " Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that Rong xijue must be busy and in a state of anxiety. However, she could not do anything. Now she still needed Rong Xijie''s protection. Thinking of this, Su Jing felt that she was not a qualified wife.


    Feeling Su Jing''s meaning, the sunspot chuckled, patted Su Jing on the shoulder and comforted her: "beautiful sister-in-law, don''t think too much about it. If you are in danger, the boss will be more worried, and things will be more complicated."


    What sunspot said is also right. What she can do now is to protect herself, otherwise Rongxi will worry.


    Su Jing knows how much Rongxi cares about her. If something happens to her, Rongxi will be too anxious to give up her work and ignore anything.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. A little depression flashed in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    Now the situation is so obvious that even if Su Jing wants to help, she will only help.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly became calm, took a deep breath and looked at the sunspot gently.


    "Well, sunspot, you haven''t had lunch yet. It''s just time for dinner. You sit down."


    Of course, sunspot would not refuse Su Jing''s invitation. In addition to Su Jing''s craftsmanship, sunspot would like to eat more bowls of rice.


    After dinner, sunspot and Su Jing explained some things and left.


    However, Su Jing did not expect that soon after the sunspot opened, an unexpected visitor came to visit.Su Yan stood in front of Su Jing with a smart face. At that moment, Su Jing thought she was wrong or her eyes were wrong. She could see Su Yan''s gentle appearance.


    "Sister, don''t you welcome it?" Su Yan''s coquettish tone, originally delicate appearance, plus that unique sweet voice, makes it difficult to refuse Su Yan''s request.


    However, Su Jing is an exception. When she hears Su Yan''s intimate call, her perception tells her that Su Yan must have some purpose.


    Even so, Su Jing was embarrassed to turn Su Yan out of the door. As the saying goes, it''s all guests. Besides, this is not Huating villa, but the whole family. Su Jing has no right to make any decisions.


    "Do you want to see me?" Although Su Jing doesn''t want to have a relationship with Su Yan, you can see from the other party''s eyes that she must be entangled.


    In this case, let''s see what Su Yan wants to say to her.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" Su Yan gently smile, like a child without temper.


    Go in and sit down? Is Su Yan kidding her?


    It''s not that Su Jing is stingy, but when Gu Yan sees Su Yan, he may be angry.


    Su Jing was very clear about how Lin Ya Li dealt with Gu Yan. Even if Su Jing didn''t want to hate Gu Yan, but it didn''t represent the past, it could be erased as chalk.


    What''s more, Gu Yan''s sufferings during that period of time can''t be understood.


    Although Gu Yan has now put down, with the love of Qi Chun, but see Lin Yali mother and son, still hate in the heart.


    "You don''t have to go in. If you have something to say, just say it." Su Jing opened her voice and looked at Su Yan coldly.


    Although she didn''t know what purpose Su Yan had, she didn''t want Gu Yan to see Su Yan and make him sad and angry.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yan was calm and free. She seemed to see through something. She said in a low voice: "in this case, is it convenient to go to the pavilion outside to talk?"


    Talk about it? What does Su Yan want to talk to her? Intuition tells Su Jing that Su Yan is not easy this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    On hearing the speech, Su Jing frowned, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. Her eyes unconsciously looked at the location of the pavilion.


    The arbor of Qijia courtyard is not far from here, and there are people guarding it all around, so there must be no problem.


    At this moment, Su Jing has formed the habit of thinking about his own safety, and can not bring unnecessary trouble to rongxijue.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing nodded her head and agreed to Su Yan''s request.


    A came to the pavilion, Su Jing light open voice, "what''s the matter, you say it." Words revealed a trace of coldness, it seems that do not want to entangle with Su Yan for too long.


    Su Jing''s meaning, Su Yan can''t help but sneer. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes and whispered, "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowns and looks at Su Yan. She doesn''t understand what the other party means. Why did she say this for no reason.


    At this time, Su Yan looked at Su Jing with a smile in her eyes, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. The murderous spirit revealed in her eyes could be seen by anyone.


    However, touching Su Yan''s eyes, Su Jing''s eyebrows are not consciously wrinkled into a Sichuan character, as if she was stunned by something and didn''t know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing really doesn''t know why. She has known for a long time what Su Yan''s purpose is. However, seeing that Su Yan has changed suddenly, Su Jing has to worry.


    "Su Yan, what do you want?" Su Jing immediately put on a fighting posture, the whole person''s nerves are tense, as if small animals feel dangerous.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Su Yan can''t help but sneer. Her delicate face suddenly becomes very strong, and her fierce eyes only stare at Su Jing.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Su Jing frowns tightly, a trace of depression flashed on her face, and suddenly there is a bad feeling.


    "What''s up? Are you afraid? " Su Yan''s tone of indifference seemed to be very pleasant, but the killing intention in her eyes was known to everyone.


    "Su Yan..." Su Jing''s cruel tone, word by word, seems to be warning Su Yan.


    This is her place. Su Yan is not allowed to come here. If Su Yan really has such courage, then don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, it goes without saying that Su Yan also understands what it means.


    A burst of funny smile overflowed from Su Yan''s mouth. With a soft smile, she said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not going to do anything to you."


    Even so, Su Yan''s face reminds Su Jing of something all the time.


    "If you have something to say, don''t turn around and wipe the corner." Su Jing suddenly recovered to her previous indifference, and her eyes were full of warnings.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, needless to say, Su Yan also understood what he meant. With a faint smile, he said in a soft voice, "don''t be so nervous. I''m here to exchange feelings with you."


    Exchange feelings? Don''t joke with Su Jing. Su Jing is very clear about what kind of person Su Yan is. Don''t say anything to exchange feelings. Su Yan is eager to disappear from the world. She even thinks that as long as she disappears, Rongxi will definitely be her.


    "I don''t think we have any good communication." Su Jing gave a cold smile. What she said was true.


    People in the whole circle know what happened between her and Su Yan. Who would think she and Su Yan would become good sisters? It was just a so-called play on the spot.


    As for the relationship between her and Su Yan, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s a stranger, but there''s a love feud.


    "I feel the same way." Su Yan smiles faintly. A trace of another smile flashed in her eyes. She is playing with Su Jing.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way. She glared at Su Yan fiercely and vomited a heavy breath between her breath.


    "In that case, we don''t have to get entangled." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing immediately turned away and didn''t want to entangle with Su Yan.


    However, the other party didn''t give Su Jing a chance to leave. She held out her hand to block her way and said, "why did you leave so soon?"


    When she said this, Su Yan raised her chin slightly and looked very proud.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing frowned and took a deep breath. She tried to calm herself down and not be irritated by Su Yan.


    "Su Yan, since we have nothing to say, why waste each other''s time."


    "I don''t feel like a waste of time." Su Yan, with a charming smile, shook her hair on her shoulder, and looked sexy and attractive. "In fact, Su Jing doesn''t want to look for you, but you also know that now only you can help me."


    Su Yan''s condescending tone completely ignores Su Jing.


    Smell speech, Su Jing can''t help sneering, dare to love, this is Su Yan''s attitude of asking for help, that is too narcissistic.


    If someone hears Su Yan say so, they will turn around and ignore her, but Su Jing won''t. She wants to see what medicine Su yanhulu bought."So?" Su Jing''s face returned to the previous indifference, looking at Su Yan indifferently, waiting for the other party''s next words.


    "So, I hope you can talk to Rong xijue and ask him to arrange a good position for me." Su Yan raised her eyebrows, as if to suggest something.


    Without Su Yan''s hint, Su Jing already knows what it means from the tone of the other party.


    Su Yanming, who wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, doesn''t set out from his own reality at all. He still retains the character of the so-called daughter.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head: "I can''t help you with this matter. You''d better do your own work in a down-to-earth way." Su Jing has no choice but to say something.


    Su Jing is very clear about Su Yan''s character. It''s impossible for Su Yan to change this wonderful idea.


    I can only say that I hope Su Yan can learn from some failures, which is a good thing for her future growth.


    However, Su Yan didn''t think so at all. In her opinion, it was Su Jing who made her lose everything. If it wasn''t for Su Jing, she would not have fallen to this point.


    It is because Su Jing, a fox spirit, has bewitched Rong xijue. Only when Rong xijue acquired the Su family company and let the Su family go bankrupt, would she be in such a low position.


    In Su Yan''s heart, she is no worse than Su Jing no matter from any aspect, but Rong xijue looks at Su Jing, not her.


    This is an indelible pain in Su Yan''s heart. In addition to the grievances in the company, Su Yan''s resentment keeps accumulating. Finally, she points the spear at Su Jing, believing that Su Jing has harmed her and made her like this.


    Su Jing doesn''t know what she thinks in Su Yan''s heart. She thinks that the other party has not been separated from her fantasy. She thinks that she is the so-called daughter of gold. She can''t suffer a little.


    "Su Yan should say, I have already said it. As for your future road, you still have to look at yourself. If you can''t abandon your present identity, then you will..." Speaking of this, Su Jing stopped and didn''t know what she could say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering. She looked at Su Jing sharply and said in a cruel voice, "Su Jing, don''t pretend to be in front of me. What kind of mind are you? Do you think I don''t know?"


    Smell speech, Su Jing can not help frowning, eyebrows flash between a trace of depression.


    This Su Yan is still like this at this time. She doesn''t have the thought of repentance at all. In her opinion, is it just like this?


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing didn''t like Su Yan at all. He thought that Su Yan would at least grow up a little after this incident, but it turned out to be like this, which made Su Jing very speechless.


    "In that case, we don''t have to talk about it." Su Jing''s tone of indifference really doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Su Yan is still like this, and Su Jing feels helpless.


    As soon as the words fall, Su Jing immediately turns around and doesn''t want to talk to Su Yan. However, when Su Jing takes a step, Su Yan suddenly clasps Su Jing''s neck from behind, and her cold face sticks to Su Jing''s face.


    "Su Jing, if you leave so easily, my task will not be completed." Su Yan smiles coldly, a trace of different look flashed in the eyes, as if warning something.


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing frowns, just want to say something, Su Yan does not know where to take out a knife, put in Su Jing''s neck.


    Feeling the chill coming from her neck, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. A little worry flashed through her heart. Seriously, the situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought.


    Su Yan seems to have come to the truth this time, but what she said just now seems to imply something.


    "Have you been bribed by Zhao Yujie?" Su Jing opens her voice suspiciously. A trace of perplexity flashed through her clear eyes. In her voice, there is such a trace of affirmation, and it looks like a negative.


    Hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering, as if hearing a big international joke.


    "Buy it? Only Su Jing will think of this. I sincerely want to do something for Miss Zhao. " Su Yan said in a low voice, every word seemed to jump out of the chest.


    Su Yan is telling the truth. In her opinion, only Zhao Yujie can help her and bring her extremely important benefits and money.


    After getting incomparable benefits, Su Yan''s vanity, which had been suppressed in her heart, was immediately released. Under Zhao Yujie''s three words and two words, she agreed to the other party''s request and helped Zhao Yujie disappear from Sujing.


    In the conversation just now, Su Jing''s tone has made Su Yan very angry and even wants to throw Su Jing aside.


    "Miss Zhao gave me what I wanted, so it''s very proper to help her do something." When Su Yan said this, with a trace of benefit, it seems to imply something.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing pursed her mouth and sighed. She thought that Su Yan was too simple and was used by Zhao Yujie.


    "Su Yan, don''t be silly. Zhao Yujie is just using you." Su Jing is good at persuasion, hoping Su Yan can understand her meaning.


    However, Su Yan didn''t appreciate it at all. In Su Yan''s opinion, such a thing is the best.


    "Use? Even if I was used by Zhao Yujie, I was willing. At least she gave me what I wanted. " Su Yan smiles triumphantly and opens her voice faintly. The dagger in her hand is a little closer to Su Jing''s neck.


    Suddenly, Su Jing can''t help frowning and swallowing subconsciously. At this time, Su Jing can''t be confused. If she says something wrong, she may be angry.


    "Su Yan, what do you want?" Su Jing opened her voice faintly. She looked very calm, but there was a little fear inside.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Rongxi will not come to rescue her from the people around the Qi family, and I don''t know when, only she and Su Yan are left around. It must be something that makes Su Yan so bold.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering and said in a low voice: "Su Jing, you don''t want to fantasize. There won''t be anyone to save you." Su Yan''s voice seemed to imply something.


    "What do you mean?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She looked at Su Yan in a puzzled way. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know that? " Su Yan gave a cold smile, and her charming lips stuck to Su Jing''s ear, and said in a low voice: "the person who has won the honor of Xi Jue is not here now. You are still dead. No one can do it for you."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was calm and free, and this matter was completely in her expectation.


    If something had not happened, Rong xijue''s men would not leave their posts without authorization. Su Jing was suddenly very concerned about what happened.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Su Yan did not have a funny smile. A trace of cruelty flashed through her delicate face and said in a low voice: "don''t you find something wrong? For example, Gu Yan... "


    At the mention of Gu Yan''s name, Su Jing was shocked. In a moment, her heart was raised to her throat, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    What did Su Yan just say? Mother? What does this have to do with mother?At that moment, Su Jing suddenly felt panicked. At the same time, a group of anger sprang up in his chest. He bit his lower lip and said: "what do you want to say?"


    Does this have anything to do with mother?


    "Don''t you know? Zhao Yujie sent someone to put some things in Gu Yan''s food. But you can rest assured that it will not endanger her life. She will only be hospitalized for a period of time. "


    What Su Yan said was light and light, but it fell into Su Jing''s ears. It was a threat that had never been seen before.


    Zhao Yujie even started at her mother in order to lead her out so that she could attack her.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s heart was full of depression. She didn''t know what to say. Her clear eyes were filled with anger, and she wanted to settle with Zhao Yujie.


    Su Jing felt that she had nothing to say about Zhao Yujie''s wish to do to her, but she was not allowed to hurt the people around her.


    "Zhao Yujie!" Su Jing murmured indignantly, hoping to tear Zhao Yujie to pieces.


    Touch Su Jing''s look, Su Yan can''t help but sneer, a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Angry? It''s right to be angry. " Su Yan, with a cold smile, went to Su Jing''s ear and said in a cold voice, "there are things that make you more angry next."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing felt the cool wind blowing from her body, which seemed to imply something, and at the same time seemed to be saying something strange.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to open her voice, she felt that the knife on her neck was about to be inserted into her skin, which was just a little bit worse. As long as Su Yan exerted a little more force, her neck would surely be bleeding.


    At that moment, Su Jing slowly closed her mouth. She could not be impulsive. If something happened to her, what would Rongxi do.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know her mother''s current situation. She can''t be like this.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing took a deep breath behind her back and suddenly became calm and tried to suppress the anger in her chest.


    Su Jing''s calm, in Su Yan''s view, it was just a matter of dying struggle. She lifted a cold feeling and said contemptuously, "Su Jing, you just pretend. I think it will be strange if you can calm down later." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    After hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. At this time, Su Yan was not as simple as she thought, and from the other side''s body, she could feel the killing intention.


    If you really mess around, you may not know what Su Yan will do to surprise the world.


    After thinking about it, Su Jing is still silent. Let''s see what kind of performance Su Yan has.


    After half a ring, a black car stops at the back door of the garden. Su Yan pulls her out of the back door and gets on the car.


    When she got on the bus, she was blindfolded by Su Yan and couldn''t see anything. Even if she wanted to remember the route, it was impossible.


    "Su Jing, I didn''t expect you to be so calm." Su Jing sneered, as if to imply something.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing''s mouth was light and did not answer, but a calm and free look. From now on, she must be calm and not flustered.


    Even so, Su Jing was more or less nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Yan belongs to Zhao Yujie. The person she is going to see must be Zhao Yujie.


    does the sunspot know that she has been arrested?


    If you wear it in Rong Xi Jue''s mouth, I don''t know what will happen.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing suddenly worried about Rong xijue. She didn''t know what would happen if she knew she had been arrested?


    Will you get angry or lose your mind and want to settle accounts with Zhao Yujie.


    However, Su Jing''s guess is right. When the sunspot stands in front of rongxijue and reports the news of Su Jing''s disappearance, rongxijue is stunned, as if his soul has been sucked away.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth, biting his lower lip, and whispering, "boss, calm down, beautiful sister-in-law..."


    The rest of the sunspot, did not speak, Rongxi will quickly get up, a face excited.


    "No, I''ll find Su Jing myself." Rongxi will face anxious, small heart is about to jump out of the feeling, then will not be nervous Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s appearance, the sunspot immediately stopped Rong xijue, swallowed his saliva, and said very seriously: "boss, you should calm down. This is a special period. You should know that Zhao Yujie has many tricks."


    Although I don''t know where Su Jing is, I think it''s in Zhao Yujie''s hands all the time.


    "Now, Su Jing, I''m not in danger." Rongxi decided to raise the thick palm of his hand, grasped the sunspot''s arms, and shook each other''s body excitedly.


    To tell you the truth, when he heard the news of Su Jing''s disappearance, Rongxi decided to hang his heart in the air. He didn''t know what to do. The whole person was flustered.


    Intuition told Rong Xijie that Su Jing must be in Zhao Yujie''s hands now, and he must go to negotiate with Zhao Yujie to rescue Su Jing.


    Rongxi definitely knew this, and the sunspot also knew it, but he knew more about the current situation and did not allow Rongxi to do such a thing.


    If Rong Xi decides to go to Zhao Yujie, it will be a waste of all his efforts?


    No, he can''t let that happen.


    "Boss, although I''m a little sorry for this, I hope you can understand me." Sunspot did not stop biting his lower lip and murmuring in his back.


    Words have not spoken, the sunspot quickly hand, in the back of rongxijue mercilessly swing the knife.


    Usually, Rongxi will definitely react, even if dodging or attacking the other side.


    But now he put all his heart on Su Jing and didn''t notice the movement of sunspot. He accidentally fell into sunspot''s hand knife and fainted.


    Seeing Rong Xi Jue who fainted, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a moment. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard Rong Jing''s gentle voice.


    "Sunspots do a good job."


    Suddenly, the sunspot looked at the door, the corner of his mouth drew up a helpless, low voice: "I also have no way."


    "This is what we need to do now. If you really let Rong Xi Jue mess up and everything is gone, the future of him and Su Jing will be ruined." When he said this, Rong Jing had a careless tone, but what he said was the truth.


    At present, the relationship between rongxijue and Zhao Yujie is still in existence. If anything happens, it may be that Zhao Yujie took this as evidence and sued rongxijie to obtain some benefits.


    I don''t know if Rongxi has ever thought about it, but Rong Jing has thought of it.


    In addition, Zhao Yujie was always aiming at Su Jing. Obviously, she knew that Su Jing was the death spot of rongxijue. If something happened to Su Jing, Rongxi would be worried.


    Once Rongxi never calm down, then the next time can be troublesome.


    "Yes." The sunspot lowered his head and sighed. He didn''t know what to say. Now, the sunspot didn''t want Rongxi to make a mess.


    Not only the sunspot does not want Rongxi to be disorderly, but Rongjing also does not want Rongxi to be disorderly.


    However, Rong xijue''s character, although it gives people a feeling of reticence and no feelings for anyone, but rongxijue is a person who hides his feelings deeply. Once something is identified, no one can stop it.It''s just like her feelings for Su Jing. If something happens to Su Jing, maybe Rong Xi will tear Zhao Yujie to pieces.


    "Well, this is the only way we can deal with it." Rong Jing can''t help but sigh, a helpless tone.


    Smell speech, the black spot lightly nod a head, also feel can''t but like this, but two people see Rong Xi Jue fainted appearance, can''t help but sigh.


    They all hope that Rong Xijie and Su Jing are together, but in the process of their coming together, it is obviously not so simple.


    At the thought of Zhao Yujie''s means, Rong Jing frowned, and a cloud flashed between her eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how Su Jing is now? I hope it''s OK. "


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. Some people see a black car parked in the backyard of Qijia, and others see Su Yan looking for beautiful sister-in-law." The tone of sunspot''s mouth was gloomy.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing suddenly realized that he looked at the sunspot suspiciously and opened his voice in a low voice: "did Su Yan really appear?"


    "Yes, I''ll report to you." Sunspot a calm look.


    At the thought of Su Yan, Rong Jing couldn''t help but hook his lips. He looked very happy, as if he thought of some good idea.


    "Young master Rong Da?" Black suspicious frown for a while, puzzled to see Xiang Rong Jing, from each other''s eyes, he seems to see what.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing raised eyebrows at the sunspot and said: "I have a way. This time I can find Su Jing."


    Hearing this, the sunspot suddenly got excited and looked at Rong Jing with wide eyes, "really? How sure is it? "


    Rong Jing laughs and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t tell the sunspot that he''s sure. Rong Jing can''t say clearly. But now the primary goal is to find Su Jing.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, sunspot''s worried mood dissipates half, and hands Su Jing''s safety to Rong Jing, hoping that the other party can quickly find Su Jing,.


    And now the problem of sunspot headache is, if Rongxi decided to wake up, what to do next. With the character of "Rong Xi Jue", she will be angry. No one can stop her from going to find Zhao Yujie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    At this time, Su Jing didn''t know where he was. His eyes were blindfolded and he could only judge by his voice.


    After sending her off the car, Su Yan left without saying a word.


    And they took her for a long way, and Su Jing couldn''t figure out where it was.


    "Anybody? Answer me if you have Su Jing exclaimed. Somehow, she always felt that her voice was getting less and less. Apart from her voice, she could only hear the sound of the wind blowing in. Even the sound of just just a few feet disappeared.


    All of a sudden, she became quiet, so quiet that only the wind accompanied her.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s small heart beat suddenly, and suddenly felt a little afraid, as if there was an unknown danger.


    Su Jing couldn''t help but take a deep breath and try to calm down. A little depression flashed in her heart.


    Seriously, if Zhao Yujie really wanted to do something to her, she would like to do it immediately.


    But first of all, it is not the same thing. What is the purpose of Zhao Yujie to throw her here alone?


    Want to blackmail Rongxi?


    At the thought of this, Su Jing suddenly became nervous and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. A trace of worry flashed through her heart. If she did, Zhao Yujie''s goal would be easy to achieve.


    Now she is in a place that nobody knows. It is not easy to find her. With the ability of sunspots, she should be found soon. However, after such a long time, the sunspot did not respond, which shows that Zhao Yujie hid her in a place that is difficult to find.


    "What do you want, Zhao Yujie?" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, and her heart was full of worry.


    I don''t know how Rong Xi Jue is now. Rongxi Jue didn''t contact her for three days, just let the sunspot bring a message.


    And now Think of Su Jing, all feel depressed, a touch of melancholy flashed in his heart.


    "I don''t know. What''s going on now? Will you get angry or rush out to find Zhao Yujie A depression overflows from his mouth. When Su Jing wants to sigh again, he suddenly hears the sound of the door being opened.


    Suddenly, Su Jing stood up vigilantly, as if in danger, and the whole person became serious.


    She didn''t know who was coming. She could only hear a slight footstep. At first, she felt the footstep was very light, then the two were getting louder and louder, and then the sound of high-heeled shoes rubbing against the ground.


    At that moment, Su Jing knew that it was Zhao Yujie.


    "Miss Su Jing, what do you think of this kind of treatment?" A hearty tone floated into Su Jing''s ears, with a trace of pride and pride.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing gave a faint smile and raised her chin slightly, without the slightest feeling that Zhao Yujie was in her heart.


    "It turns out that this is Miss Zhao''s hospitality." Su Jing curled her lips, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Even though Su Jing didn''t know how Zhao Yujie looked at herself, she still gave people a feeling of coldness and arrogance.


    Seeing Su Jing''s expression, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Su Jing with her white fingers pinching her chin.


    "Miss Su Jing is really smart." It goes without saying that Zhao Yujie understood what Su Jing had just said.


    Su Jing sneered, and her chin was flushed with anger. Even though she was like this, Su Jing did not say anything. She said coldly, "I''m flattered. Miss Zhao is here and there."


    Zhao Yujie is similar to her. No one needs to say who.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie did not laugh a few times. She threw Su Jing hard and glanced at her indifferently.


    Because of Zhao Yujie''s great strength, Su Jing''s center of gravity was not accurate with such a swing. One of them fell down accidentally, his face was facing the ground, and he just had a close contact with the ground. Half of her face was covered with dust, and her nose and mouth also sucked in a lot.


    She spat out a few times, and Su Jing quickly spits out the things in her mouth. She can''t help biting her lower lip.


    She is now meat on the chopping board, and she has no right to speak at all. Besides, Zhao Yujie hates her deeply. Such a thing is just a piece of cake. Maybe there will be more important shopping malls.


    At this time, Su Jing didn''t open a voice, and reluctantly patted her face with her shoulder and took a deep breath. The whole person became calm and sat quietly on the floor.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. She squatted down slowly and patted Su Jing on the cheek. She said: "what''s the matter? Is that dust delicious? "


    Su Jing did not answer, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, as if she had not heard Zhao Yujie''s words.


    As for Su Jing''s performance, Zhao Yujie sneered and patted her cheek. Her charming face flashed sharp.


    "Su Jing, do you think you can do without answering me?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie grabbed Su Jing''s hair, and the strength was not what Su Jing could imagine.


    At that moment, Su Jing had a feeling that her scalp was about to be torn off. She burst into tears, but she forced her to go back.


    "Zhao Yujie, don''t go too far." Su Jing roared and bit her lower lip tightly.Hearing this, Zhao Yujie seemed to have heard some international joke. She couldn''t help laughing wildly, "too much? Do I call this excessive? I''ve got more than that. Su Jing, do you need to try it? " When she got to the edge of the room, Su Jieyu vomited.


    Obviously, it was warm air, but it drifted into Su Jing''s ears, which became another matter.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing felt that the heating was like a cold arrow, which stabbed Su Jing''s heart again and again.


    Su Jing couldn''t help shivering. Jiao''s body trembled. She could feel Zhao Yujie''s killing intention, which was something nobody could understand.


    I don''t know why, but Su Jing is very clear. If she says something wrong, the next thing is when she suffers.


    Su Jing was silent and devoted to protecting herself. However, Zhao Yujie did not give Su Jing a chance. She looked at Su Jing fiercely and said in a low voice, "Su Jing, do you want to listen to my plan?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help but prick up her ears and wanted to know what medicine Zhao Yujie bought in the gourd.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you are in my hands, Rongxi will never move me." In Su Jing''s ear, Zhao Yujie whispered in a soft voice. Every word seemed to imply something.


    Hearing this, Su Jing bit her lower lip fiercely. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy and melancholy.


    There is nothing wrong with what Zhao Yujie said. As long as she is in Zhao Yujie''s hands, Rongxi will never do anything to Zhao Yujie.


    According to the character of Rongxi, you may have a negotiation with Zhao Yujie. When the time comes


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help drooping her face. A little depression flashed in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Yujie was undoubtedly given a shield, but a trump card for Rong Xi to torture.


    "Zhao Yujie, you are so mean. I won''t let you succeed." Su Jing said in a cruel voice, and her pink lips were full of cruelty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Su Jing''s words are full of determination. If Zhao Yujie really does anything, she will never give up.


    I want to use her to deal with rongxijun. There is no way.


    If Zhao Yujie is so cruel, Su Jing has already thought about it. No matter what she does, she will not let Zhao Yujie threaten Rong Xizhi.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Zhao Yujie was a calm and easy look, and couldn''t help laughing, and whispered, "what''s wrong? You want to threaten me? You need to know that you''re on the chopper now. " Once the words fell, Zhao Yujie patted her sleeping cheek, and she was proud.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing could not help but bite her lower lip and look at zhaoyujie. Even if she was blindfolded, she could judge the direction of zhaoyujie.


    "Even if so, I won''t give you a chance." Su Jing said with a word and no joke.


    Su Jing has already thought well. Zhaoyujie will be the first year of the first year. She must be 15, and she will not let her be better.


    Hearing Su Jing''s tone, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, and her charming smile was a bit of ruthless, and she had a bit of hate in her eyes.


    "You really think there''s a chance? I tell you Sujing, you will be here with you, waiting for my good news. " Zhao Yujie patted Su Jing''s cheek, and her mouth was crooked, raising a different look.


    Before Su Jing opens, Zhao Yujie gets up and throws Su Jing on the sofa. She turns around and orders his subordinates.


    "During this period, you should take care of miss Sujing. You should give her what she needs to eat and drink." Once the words fall, Zhao Yujie does not laugh funny and walks on high heels to leave.


    Hearing this, Su Jing Qi can not beat a place, tightly bite the lower lip, the heart is full of anger.


    What does zhaoyujie mean by this, Su Jing is very clear, and she is kept as a pet all the time, waiting to fight rongxijie.


    When I think of rongxiju, Su Jing is worried and doesn''t know what the situation is like on the other side of rongxiju? Will it be a riot.


    It is not, but Rongxi will look at the black man with a fierce face. In his heart, he is angry and angry, but he can''t do it.


    Rongxi knew that the black man was for his sake and for the company, so he was forced to faint him.


    When rongxizhi woke up, he found himself still in the office. At that moment, he was really angry and hated throwing the black man out.


    Fortunately, when he was in the hands, his reason came back, so that the black man could not be poisoned.


    Then Rongxi sat alone in a chair and began to think about it.


    Although Rong Xizhi knew that this was Zhao Yujie''s means, he could not help jumping in, because Su Jing was in zhaoyujie''s hand, and he didn''t want Su Jing to be hurt a little.


    But now, it seems that it is inevitable that Su Jing will suffer from a little flesh and skin.


    And these flesh and skin pain, Rong Xizhi will certainly let zhaoyujie double return.


    A smear of ruthlessness from the cold face flashed, Rongxi will thin lips tight, has decided how to deal with zhaoyujie.


    The black man stood on one side, and saw Rongxi''s face again and again. There was a flash of worry in his heart. The little heart was afraid of it. He was afraid that Rongxi would do something to cry at ghosts and spirits.


    To be honest, with rongxijun so long, the black man is very clear about rongxiju''s character, once rongxijun shows such a look, it is time to be angry.


    "Boss..." The black man, trembling and low, called for a voice. Although he knew that he would make rongxizhi angry, he still had to be hard on his scalp.


    "OK, nigger, don''t worry. I''m calm now." Rongxi will open the sound.


    Smell words, black son can not help swallowing a saliva, always feel this word from rongxizhi mouth, credibility is not high.


    And in the black son''s view, Rongxi will never look calm in what he thinks. If he is calm, will he show such a terrible look?


    "Boss, don''t you cheat me. What''s going on in your heart? I don''t know yet?" The black man helplessly sipped his mouth, although he said it was not pleasant, but these are facts.


    At this point, Rongxi frowned, and looked at the black man sharply, coughing softly, and whispered, "what do you mean? Do you think I rush to zhaoyujie now and negotiate with her. "


    The black man shook his head with a strong head, and a hundred did not want to. If it is, then it will not be the trap of zhaoyujie.


    But now Rong Xizhi, the black man really is not reassured.


    "You don''t have to quarrel. Rongxijun is calm now, just calm and don''t know what to do." Rong Jing a faint tone, standing at the door, at rongxijun and black pick eyebrows.


    Rongxi decided to look at Rong Jing, and then she took a sip and whispered, "don''t you think the time you appear is a little wrong?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Most of all, we need to find Sujing now." Rong Jing was smiling with a slight smile in his gentle tone.Hearing the speech, rongxijue and sunspot suddenly become nervous. Their eyes are sharp and look at Rong Jing. There is an expectation in their eyes. They want to hear something from him.


    They sent someone to look for it. There was no clue. Because of this, Rongxi would be so angry and irrational.


    If Su Jing had been within his control, Rongxi would never have been so nervous. Moreover, he could not have foreseen where Su Jing was.


    Because of this, Rongxi will be so anxious and worried.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing proudly picked eyebrows, gentle eyes filled with a different smile, "I have my own way, you wait for my good news." Words fall, Rong Jing pick eyebrow a smile, quickly turn away, never give Rongxi a chance to speak.


    "Does Rong Jing really have a way?" Rong Xi decided to doubt and looked back at the sunspot.


    Sunspot did not understand a shrug, also do not know what Rong Jing said is true or false, but see him so committed appearance, there should be a way.


    Rongxi definitely thinks the same way. From Rong Jing''s face, we can see that the other party is confident and there must be a way to solve this problem.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Rong Jing came to a little famous bar, and immediately under the neon light, many girls came and went back and forth.


    There are also some people on the stage, twisting their bodies to attract men''s attention.


    These are not Rong Jing''s concerns. What he really pays attention to is Su Yan, who is drinking with a beautiful man.


    Su Yan was originally good-looking, as long as a little dress up can be beautiful and moving, on the plane, her jujube red curly hair, added a lot of charm, every smile showed a trace of maturity.


    "Come and have a drink with me. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll take it." Su Yan said boldly.


    Hearing this, the two men and three women sitting in the box were excited. They raised their glasses one after another, saying that they would not get drunk or return. Some even flattered deliberately.


    Su Yan loved to listen to these words. She couldn''t help patting her chest. She said boldly, "OK, you can mix with me in the future. I promise I won''t treat you badly." Su Yan hooked the shoulder of the woman beside her and was very satisfied with what she had just said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    On hearing the speech, the woman smiles with pride. She looks at the honor and respect not far away. Her mouth is slightly hooked and she says in a soft voice: "yes, Miss Su Yan is so beautiful. How can you not be loved by a rich young man? They must be blind to be fascinated by Su Jing. "


    The woman didn''t say this, but as soon as she said it, she undoubtedly mentioned Su Yan''s sadness.


    At that moment, Su Yan glared at the woman, biting her lower lip tightly, as if to eat people.


    "That is to say, they are blind, they did not find my good, they even like Su Jing such a woman." Su Yan''s voice was full of anger, and her face was full of depression.


    This is the hatred in Su Yan''s heart. Every time I think of these things, I am very angry.


    In terms of her appearance, she is no worse than Su Jing. She is just an iceberg. Where can she be so charming and know how to be a man.


    But those men are blind, no matter Rong xijue, Rong Jing, or Bai Nan, in everyone''s eyes only Su Jing, can''t see her good at all.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan stamped her foot angrily. Her heart was full of resentment. She held up her glass and drank it.


    "Su Jing is just a fox spirit. She can only pester men secretly. Those men are just disdainful on the surface, and they still eat this set secretly." Su Yan''s face was full of indignation, and immediately thought of something. She couldn''t help smiling and raised her chin high. "But now it''s different. Su Jing, a bitch, will soon disappear."


    Hearing this, the woman was shocked, swallowed her saliva, thought for a moment, and immediately pretended to be curious and gossip. She couldn''t help but get close to Su Yan and asked suspiciously, "listen to what you say, you are very sure to deal with Su Jing. Let''s talk about it and let us have a long knowledge."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman showed a curious look and looked at Su Yan with adoration.


    With such a look, Su Yan was very satisfied. She raised her chin slightly. She was so arrogant that she unconsciously stood up and glanced at them.


    "I tell you, it depends on whether your insight is enough. I met a noble person, so he helped me. Not only did he help me eliminate Su Jing, but also gave me a large sum of money to let me through my sorrow." Speaking of this, Su Yan looked grateful.


    "Who is such a good person in the world?"


    "It''s a secret. It can''t be said."


    "Then you can always say how that person helps you deal with Su Jing."


    "This..." Su Yan pauses, as if aware of the focus of the topic and looks at the woman suspiciously.


    The woman didn''t panic. She laughed and looked at Su Yan admiringly. "Don''t look at me like this. I just want to know what will happen to Su Jing. If you think about it, it''s clearly a married woman, and she even hooked up three times and four times. Isn''t this a disgrace to our women? I never liked her. "


    Speaking of this, the woman showed a look of indignation, as if to share a common hatred with Su Yan.


    Seeing the woman''s look, Su Yan nodded contentedly. Then he put down a little wariness and sipped a sip of beer. Then he said, "don''t you really want to know the end of Su Jing? I''ll tell you. "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan reached the woman''s ear and whispered something, her face full of happy smile.


    Hearing the speech, the woman exclaimed, very seriously recording what Su Yan said. She turned her black eyes and took a look at the honor not far away.


    After receiving the other party''s eyes, Rong Jing sips the cocktail, raises a different smile from the corner of his mouth, and then asks the waiter to come over and explain a few words before leaving.


    When Su Yan was drunk and finished, it was late at night. She was helped out of the bar by the woman just now.


    "I''m not drunk. I don''t need your help." Su Yan took a more serious tone, did not look at the woman, pushed the other side away, swayed left and right and walked a few steps.


    Just when she was about to fall down, she accidentally bumped into a wall of people. Su Yan raised her chin angrily and looked arrogant. She did not abandon the temper of Miss Qianjin before.


    "You go out without your eyes, don''t you see me?"


    "It looks like I was hit."


    "Who said it was you. I was hit by you. I''m Miss Su." Su Yan''s eloquence did not distinguish right from wrong.


    Smell speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help sneering, lowered his head to look at Su Yan, could not help shaking his head, a face of regret.


    It''s a pity that Su Yan''s face is really good. Compared with Su Jing, Su Yan is a different kind of beauty.


    It''s just that Su Yan''s personality really makes people disagree. With such a shrewd character, she is so willful, regardless of the details, which rich and powerful childe would like to see.


    Even if some people really like it, it''s just for fun. If you want to be a lady of a powerful family, Su Yan really needs to practice.


    Unable to get Rong Jing''s reply, Su Yan thought that the other side was afraid and couldn''t help sneering, "what''s the matter, afraid? You know who I am. Don''t apologize to me. "


    On hearing this, Rong Jing coldly hooks his lips and laughs at him. It''s all like this. Su Yan is still dreaming."Miss Su? Are you kidding me? The Su family is bankrupt now Rong Jing''s voice is not big enough for Su Yan to hear clearly.


    "Asshole, you''re talking nonsense. The Su family is fine. How can you go bankrupt?" Su Yan suddenly got excited. He looked angry and glared at Rong Jing. He grabbed his arm and said in a cruel voice: "you crazy asshole, I want to catch you to the police station."


    Seeing this, Rong Jing takes off Su Yan''s control with one hand, purses her mouth helplessly, and grabs Su Yan.


    "Su Yan, you know the facts, you are no longer a daughter of gold, you are no longer so stubborn, there is no good for you."


    "What are you talking about? The Su family is not bankrupt at all. I don''t know how to live now." Su Yan glared at Rong Jing angrily, and her consciousness began to be a little sober. When she saw Rong Jing''s face, she was slightly stunned. She unconsciously broke away from the other party''s control, quickly turned around and ran back.


    "It''s no use running." As soon as Rong Jing''s words came out, Su Yan was about to speak, and a few men in black came out in front of him and stopped Su Yan''s way.


    Just when Su Yan wants to turn around, Rong Jing has stood behind her, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "I said, it''s useless for you to run. You''d better follow me in the car." Rong Jing raised his eyebrows, and his smile had a sharp feeling.


    Smell speech, Su Yan eyebrows tight, a look of fear, subconsciously step back, "Rong Jing, what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I just want to know where Su Jing is."


    On hearing Su Jing''s name, Su Yan couldn''t help but sneer, raised his chin and said in a cruel voice: "if you want to find Su Jing, it''s only a lifetime."


    As soon as the words fall, Su Yan wants to rush out of the crowd and escape. However, she is not successful and is caught by Rong Jing''s men.


    "No, we can find out now." Rong Jing don''t have a funny smile. The smile at the corner of his eyes is sharp, which seems to imply something.


    This look, needless to say, Su Yan also knows what it means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Do you think I''ll tell you? Don''t dream, honor! " Su Yan''s angry tone, sharp eyes at Rong Jing, face full of cold.


    As soon as she saw Rong Jing, she knew the other party''s goal. She would not let Rong Jing succeed and find Su Jing.


    She wants to let Su Jing alone in which ghost place, suffer torture, so as to vent her hatred.


    Smell speech, honor respect can''t live frown, the corner of the eye flash a helpless, obviously to Su Yan''s non cooperation, very boring.


    "Su Yan, you should know that it''s against the law if you do this." Honor, respect, and be serious.


    On hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering, disdaining to stare at Rong Jing, and said in a low voice: "don''t scare people. If you break the law, why do Zhao Yujie still do this? Rong Jing, you don''t think I don''t know your mind." Su Yan a cold smile, disdain to look at Rong Jing, a flash of irony on his face.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing had a calm and free look. He did not put this in his heart at all. He coughed softly and said in a low voice, "do you really think so?"


    Touching the eyes of honor and respect, Su Yan felt a little guilty.


    Although she said that, she was very clear about one thing in her heart, that is, she was different from Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie has the strength, the ability to cover up this matter, and may also make herself a bystander.


    However, Su Yan is impossible. She does not have the ability and strength. In other words, if Zhao Yujie is not happy, she can be sold out directly.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Rong Jing gave a faint smile and a slight hook in his mouth. He raised a different smile and said in a low voice: "I forgot to tell you something. Zhao Yujie is not a good person. If she wants to throw you out, she can definitely throw it out. If you don''t believe me, I will show you something."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing motioned to the man in black beside Su Yan. He didn''t know what the man in black took out and showed it to Su Yan.


    After that, Su Yan''s face was pale, as if he was extremely frightened. He looked at Rong Jing in disbelief and asked in a low voice, "is this true? You didn''t lie to me? "


    The trembling tone overflowed from Su Yan''s mouth, just like a frightened little white rabbit. I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Rong Jing gently nodded his head, slightly hooked his mouth, raised a profound smile, and suspiciously shook his forehead''s hair.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhao Yujie." As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing has a look in his eyes, indicating that Su Yan has been released.


    I don''t know why, Su Yan, who got her freedom all of a sudden, felt scared for a moment, especially after seeing those videos.


    Zhao Yujie in the video is so crazy, just like a beast running out of hell. She looks cruel to everyone.


    Thinking of this, Su Yan can''t help but think of what Zhao Yujie said to her. If she betrays Zhao Yujie, Zhao Yujie will make her suffer all the hardships, and even let her know what is the taste of betrayal.


    At that time, Su Yan was silly and promised to never betray Zhao Yujie.


    At that time, Zhao Yujie''s face was so terrible. However, she didn''t think that if she did something wrong, she would also be punished.


    "Are these true?" Su Yan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of fear, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Rong Jing gave a faint smile and did not reply. He could not help sighing and said: "it depends on you. If you think Zhao Yujie is not that kind of person, you can continue to cooperate with her."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately turned around and left without giving Su Yan a chance to speak.


    However, Rong Jing''s appearance, on the contrary, makes Su Yan afraid. She can''t wait to keep up with Rong Jing''s pace. Su Yan swallows her saliva and opens her voice carefully. "I can tell you where Su Jing is, but I have one condition. I must ensure my safety."


    Su Yan said as she walked and grasped the corner of Rong Jing''s clothes.


    A strong nod, Rong Jing readily agreed, "as long as you really tell us, we won''t do anything to you."


    When he said this, Rong Jing''s face was full of sincerity, and his gentle eyes did not contain any deception.


    Because of Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Yan believes his words, so he decides to tell Rong Jing where Su Jing is now.


    To tell you the truth, even though Su Yan hated Su Jing so much, she still thought more clearly than her own life safety. She could not let herself go because of Su Jing.


    It''s not cost-effective. Even though Su Yan doesn''t like Su Jing, his life is at stake. It''s better to think twice.


    Su Yan gave the address, Rong Jing of course not so stupid, a person out, but told Rong xijue and sunspot, let them go.


    And he and Su Yan together, but want to see if Su Yan will throw any tricks.


    Su Yan''s fierce, but Rong Jing knows, otherwise Zhao Yujie would not find Su Yan.


    After getting Rong Jing''s information, Rongxi Jue and sunspot suddenly became excited."Is that true? It won''t be the fake information of Su Yan. " Rong Xi decided to calm down for fear that she would fall into the trap of Zhao Yujie and Su Yan. Instead of finding Su Jing, he was kept in the dark.


    "I can''t guarantee this either, so I let you look for it. Su Yan is on my side. If there is anything strange, I will inform you in time." The phone Rong Jing light open voice, his heart also worried about this, also can not guarantee that Su Yan will not lie.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to nod lightly, understand the meaning of Rong Jing, the current situation, there is news, cable cable cable better than none.


    What''s more, it''s been two days. I don''t know how Su Jing is now. It''s just Rong Xi''s biggest worry.


    "All right, let''s go now." Rong Xi decided to sink in his voice and hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Standing on one side of the sunspot see Rong xijue look, can''t help but pursed his mouth, immediately came forward to open the voice, "boss, do we need to go out now?"


    "Yes, but I will go alone." Rongxi determined a resolute tone, and his deep eyes flashed across a silk of cold and fierce.


    Hearing this, sunspot was stunned and frowned. He looked at Rong xijue and said in a low voice: "boss, this is not good. If something happens to you, then..."


    "It''s OK. If you don''t worry, let a few people go with me. If others stay, you have to stay. Someone must take charge of the whole situation." Rongxi had a tone of command.


    All of a sudden, the sunspot frowned displeasantly. He felt that Rongxi''s decision really made him speechless. The person who needed to preside over the overall situation was Rongxi rather than him.


    Obviously, Rongxi can not do anything, just sit here and wait for the result, but he will not, but the sunspot can understand Rong Xijie''s idea.


    No one knows Su Jing''s position in rongxijue''s heart. If Rongxi never finds Su Jing in person, he may not be able to sleep.


    Helplessly, he sighed and nodded his head. He knew that even if he tried to persuade him, he had to let Rongxi decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Get Black''s consent, Rongxi decided to pat the sunspot on the shoulder, meaningful way: "sunspot, next to you, I''m going to start."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to turn around and leave without giving the sunspot a chance to speak.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s figure, the sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth. All these things are known in the heart. Do you need to say them?


    I just hope Rongxi can find Su Jing quickly, otherwise the next day will be hard.


    At the same time, Su Jing sat alone on the floor, and could not sleep. Consciously, a cold air on the floor kept drilling into her body. Her body trembled for a while, and she couldn''t sleep at all.


    At this time, Su Jing''s eyes are still blindfolded, nothing can be seen, only the subtle footsteps at the door, as well as the wind blowing in.


    The night wind with a trace of cold, blowing to Su Jing''s body, let her whole person shrink in a group, the body kept shaking for a while, tightly bite the lower lip.


    How many times did Su Jing hope to call for a quilt for her.


    However, when he returned to his head, he told Su Jing that it was impossible.


    Moreover, with Zhao Yujie''s character, she would like to be tortured by all kinds of means. Where can we provide her with warm quilts.


    Before she left yesterday, Zhao Yujie said she would give her good food, a good place to live and a good treat. The final result was that she could only drink a little water and dry bread that could not be dried.


    Therefore, Su Jing has already thought clearly that Zhao Yujie is torturing her. It is impossible to give her any good treatment. She will not dream about it.


    It''s so cold that Su Jing can''t help but prop up and try to lean on the sofa. Although the sofa is a bit shabby, it''s better than nothing. And now it''s not the time to give her a little warmth. It''s the only sofa that can give her a little warmth.


    The whole person shrinks on the sofa. Su Jing''s head is buried in her knee, and she can''t stop blowing her nose. She thinks about Rong xiju in her heart. She doesn''t know how Rong xiju is now.


    "It''s been a day. I don''t know if Rongxi has ever found me." When she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip. There was a glimmer of hope in her tone, but she couldn''t help losing.


    If we could find it, Rongxi would have gone out and would not have arrived at this time.


    That shows that Zhao Yujie has a lot of means to hide her in a very hidden place and let Rongxi never find herself.


    Thinking of it, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel cold. It was not because of Rong Xi''s decision, but because he felt that the current situation was not as simple as he thought.


    To be honest, Su Jing did not know what kind of situation they had reached in the war between Rongxi and Zhao Yujie, but her intuition told her that it must have been very fierce, even made Zhao Yujie lose her powerful position, otherwise Zhao Yujie would not have done such a thing.


    "Rongxijue, what are you doing now? Are you worried about me? Or... "


    At the thought of Rong Xi Jue, Su Jing was full of worries and deep thoughts.


    So long did not see Rong Xi Jue, say really, say do not miss, this is deceiving.


    There was no phone call in Rongxi for three days. Su Jing was worried that she was about to jump out. Now that she was in such an environment, where would she not miss Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, I miss you so much. Where are you? Get me out of here A trace of expectation and missing from Su Jing''s mouth.


    Even if her face was covered, the meaning of Su Jing''s mouth could be seen by anyone. Obviously, she really missed Rong xijue, otherwise she would not be like this.


    At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door, which made Su Jing feel sleepy all of a sudden, and her whole nerves were jumping tightly for fear that something might happen.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to listen attentively, she suddenly heard a shrill scream, and then there was a pig killing sound. There was a lot of noise outside. She could completely understand what was going on.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing a little saliva. A little depression flashed in her heart, and the whole person became frightened.


    "Is anyone there? What''s going on out there? " Su Jing couldn''t help shouting at the door, trying to figure out what was going on, but no one answered.


    Then Su Jing heard shouts of killing pigs and other people shouting "you don''t expect to find her.".


    At that moment, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She always felt that this word had some great meaning and even implied something.


    Is Rongxi determined to come? To save her?


    At this thought, Su Jing''s face flashed a pleasant look. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    Is it Rong Xi Jue? Did he really find her?


    "Rongxi Jue, are you? Are you really out there? " Su Jing shouts at the door. It''s hard to hide her excitement in her voice.


    However, no one answered Su Jing''s words, even the sound of the fight just now disappeared.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She thought she was hallucinating. She couldn''t help standing up her ears and listening attentively.Indeed, there was no sound. The fight and scream just now disappeared. Was it really that she was cold and stupid and had hallucinations?


    "Anybody?" The next moment, Su Jing lowered the volume, swallowed a few saliva, in the heart flashed a touch of worry.


    I don''t know why. All of a sudden, there was no sound. She always felt strange and even had an unprecedented feeling of fear.


    "Is anyone out there?" If she said so, some people would be impatient to answer.


    But now there is no voice, only her own questions, and the voice of the wind blowing in and out.


    At that moment, Su Jing exclaimed, and a touch of worry flashed in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her pink lips opened and closed, and she couldn''t say a word.


    What the hell is going on, why there is no one, and at least one person answers her.


    The room suddenly became quiet, so quiet that Su Jing could hear her own heartbeat, jump randomly, and even jump to her throat.


    Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm herself down. She didn''t hear anyone coming in at least, which showed that she was still safe.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, the harsh sound of opening the door sounded, and Su Jing was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, she leaned back and looked at the sound source fearfully.


    Who is it? What happened? Who can say it.


    "Are you under Zhao Yujie?" Su Jing asked, trembling and trembling.


    However, the other party did not answer. Instead, she walked to Su Jing''s side and felt the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. Su Jing tried to lean back. However, she was close to the wall, and there was no place to hide.


    "Can you say a word?" Su Jing has a good voice and good airway, but the other party doesn''t speak. Moreover, Su Jing has no sense of security because of the fierce wind and wind.


    "What do you want me to say?" The familiar voice sounded from the top of his head, and Su Jing was shocked. His mouth was open enough to put an egg in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Is it Rong Xi Jue? Is it really Rong Xi Jue? She didn''t hear me wrong. Isn''t she hallucinating?


    Su Jing was startled. She couldn''t help swallowing. She said carefully, "is Rongxi definitely you? Did I hear you correctly, did I not hallucinate? "


    Hearing this, Rongxi would not help but smile bitterly. He squatted down unconsciously and quickly helped Su Jing untie the blindfold.


    Because she was covered all day, Su Jing''s eyes suddenly did not adapt to the light. As soon as she tried to open them, she felt very harsh. She could not help closing her eyes and felt that her eyes were going to be blind.


    Seeing Su Jing''s things, Rong Xi Jue quickly raised his hand to cover Su Jing''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''ll open my eyes later. It''s really me. It''s not an illusion. I''m really coming."


    When Rong xijue said this, he was very excited, even with a trace of choking.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing smiles softly. Unconsciously, she comes to Rong xijue''s side and reaches out her hand. She looks very happy. She doesn''t feel anything because of this.


    "Rongxijue, you really come. I''m very happy. You know I''m scared. It''s cold and hungry here." Su Jing''s tone of grievance, with her eyes closed, was close to Rong xijue''s chest. Her heart was full of joy.


    Now that Rongxi is here, she doesn''t need to be afraid.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing''s lips curled up a little, lifted a touch of sweet amplitude, and even reluctantly looked, hoping to have been in Rong Xi''s chest.


    On hearing this, Rongxi would never stop biting her lower lip and extending her long arm. She tightly hugged Su Jing''s body, hoping to integrate Su Jing into her own body.


    Hearing Su Jing say so, Rongxi is determined to be full of self blame and would like to slap himself.


    As soon as the idea comes, the action keeps up with, Rong Xi will give oneself a slap.


    Hearing this sound, Su Jing was stunned. She closed her eyes and raised her small head slightly. Her face was distressed. She wanted to hold Rong xijue''s hand, but her eyes didn''t listen.


    "Rongxijue, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with beating yourself for no reason? Am I not doing well now Su Jing knew the meaning of Rong Xi''s decision, otherwise he would not have done such a thing.


    No matter what, Su Jing is OK now. He doesn''t want Rongxi to have any burden or feel sorry in his heart.


    She''s fine now. She''s nothing but a little cold and hungry.


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s stomach made a series of gurgling sounds, as if to tell Rong xijue that she was hungry and could not bear the feeling.


    Hearing this voice, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. His slender fingers touched Su Jing''s hair and spoiled his voice: "hungry, right?"


    Su Jing nodded vigorously and squeezed out a sweet smile and a coquettish tone toward Rong xijue, "I want you to take me to eat delicious food."


    "Good, good. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll take you." Rongxi made a promise, put her arm around Su Jing, buried her small head deeply in her chest, and put her chin on Su Jing''s head.


    "Su Jing, do you know how scared I am?" Rongxi couldn''t help saying to herself: "when I heard that you were missing and I couldn''t find you, I would go crazy. I didn''t know what to do. I wanted to settle with Zhao Yujie."


    These are the words in his heart, and every word comes out of his heart.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head. Needless to say, she knew that Rongxi would be like this.


    I''ve been with Rongxi for so long. Don''t you know that?


    It''s because of you that she''s worried that Rongxi is going to mess up.


    In fact, Su Jing feels that it doesn''t matter if he gets hurt. As long as Rongxi doesn''t mess around, at this time, it''s not Rongxi who wants to mess around.


    If Zhao Yujie had a handle on her, she might have threatened Rongrong''s group. Su Jing thought of this.


    How to say, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie are still in the legal relationship between husband and wife, although it is not real, but this point can not be changed.


    If Zhao Yujie takes this as evidence and says yes, then Rongxi will be defeated by Zhao Yujie even if she wants to fight back.


    Clearly, they have worked hard for so long, but because of her relationship, Rong Xijie''s efforts are wasted. This is something she absolutely does not allow.


    "I know. I know all that." Su Jing patted Rong Xijie on the shoulder, giving him the greatest comfort, "I know you have me in your heart, and I know how much you care about me, but I know that you can''t mess around with the current situation. You can''t let all your efforts go to waste. "


    When Su Jing said this, he was very serious, and his understanding and understanding made Rong xijue a little surprised and moved.


    To be honest, Rongxi never thought that Su Jing was more than she thought. At that moment, Rongxi decided to hold Su Jing tightly, and wished to integrate Su Jing into her body. With such a good woman, loving her own woman, understanding and understanding her people all the time, Rongxi definitely felt that this was his blessing."Su Jing, I''m lucky to have you." "Su Jing, I want to be with you all my life and take good care of you." Rong Xi decides to release Su Jing and looks straight at Su Jing. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head lightly, and lifted a sweet smile. She unconsciously fell into the gentle village of Rongxi.


    She was really glad to hear that.


    Rongxi, who has always been bad at expressing himself, must have thought about it for a long time, and it is what he wants to say most in his heart.


    Because of his understanding of the Rongxi decision, Su Jing was very clear about it. These words were so representative when they came out of the Rongxi incident.


    "I think so." Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. It''s hard for Rong xijue to say that. She can''t help being narcissistic.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help frowning. It was rare for him to say such emotional words. Su Jing was not moved at all, but narcissistic.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, obviously a little uncomfortable. He coughed softly and said in a low voice, "shouldn''t you be moved?"


    "I''ve been moved for a long time. It''s better to be narcissistic." Su Jing raised her eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue. She looked very happy and raised her chin slightly.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi never gives a good look, and then purses his mouth. His eyebrows are full of smile. Obviously, he is in a good mood.


    "Well, I''ll allow you to be narcissistic." Rong Xi decided to gently touch Su Jing''s nose tip, a spoiled tone of voice, the corners of his mouth light hook, raised a soft smile, the next moment to put Su Jing into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    I don''t know how long they held each other like this, until Su Jing''s stomach grunted again, which broke the atmosphere.


    Su Jing slightly red face, embarrassed to purr a mouth, light voice way: "it seems that I am really hungry." Su Jing said as she raised her eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, needless to say, Rongxi definitely understood what he meant. He nodded his head slightly and hooked his mouth gently. He said in a soft voice, "I know. Now I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Hearing this, Su Jing got excited, got up quickly, and suddenly opened her eyes. For some reason, her eyes were dark and could not see anything.


    "Rongxijue, have you turned off the lights? How did it get dark all at once Su Jing suspicious pick eyebrows, a grasp of the corner of Rong Xi Jue.


    Now Su Jing''s state is no different from closing her eyes. What''s more, she feels very strange that she can''t see anything and feel Rong xijue so clearly.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Jing with a blank head.


    "Su Jing..." The voice of exclamation overflowed from Rong xijue''s mouth. At that moment, he did not believe that such a thing happened to Su Jing.


    Smell speech, Su Jing can''t help ground frown for a while, aware of Rong Xi Jue is not right, doubt open voice: "how?"


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to stretch out his hand and shake in front of Su Jing. However, Su Jing didn''t react at all and kept his smile just now.


    At that moment, Rongxi took a deep breath, frowned tightly, and took a cool breath. He didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, the present situation is not something that Rongxi can deal with all of a sudden.


    Su Jing''s eyes are blind. What''s going on? The next moment, Rongxi doesn''t consciously look at the blindfold on her hand. Her deep eyes flash across her sharp eyes and spit out a heavy breath between her breath.


    It must be Zhao Yujie. She must have done something about it.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to bite her lower lip gently and feel heartache. Why should Su Jing suffer from these hardships? It is clear that she has suffered enough. Unexpectedly


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to embrace Su Jing into her arms. Her heart was full of depression. She bit her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jing finally knew what was wrong with Rong xijue. She grabbed Rong xijue by the corner of her clothes, raised her chin, frowned slightly, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my eyes? "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although this is a guess, from Rong xijue''s reflection, it shows that eight or nine do not leave ten.


    At the beginning, Su Jing could still feel a little light, but now it''s completely dark. At the beginning, Su Jing thought it was because she had been wearing an eye mask for too long, so she suddenly came into contact with the light and had adverse reactions.


    But now think about it, it''s not the same thing at all.


    If this is true, the eyes should be able to adapt to come over, then why she always feel black.


    There is only one answer, and that''s something wrong with her eyes.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help biting her lower lip tightly. Before Rong Xi decided to speak, she took a deep breath and told the truth.


    "I''m blind, right? It''s Zhao Yujie''s hand. There''s something wrong with the blindfold."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to be stunned. His mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jing has said that. What else can he say? Immediately, Rongxi can only nod her head and say in a low voice: "yes, but Su Jing, don''t be afraid. I''ll let you have something to do with me. I''ll leave this matter to me." Rong xijue hugs Su Jing tightly. A tiny whirlpool appears in his deep eyes, and his heart is full of depression.


    What makes Rong xijue feel most distressed is why Su Jing has to suffer so much. It is clear that she has said that she has suffered enough, but she still needs to be like this.


    A voice of helplessness and sigh overflowed from Rong xijue''s mouth. At that moment, Rong xijue''s heart was full of remorse. If he could take good care of Su Jing, such a thing would not happen.


    On hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t like Rong xijue like this. She coughed and patted Rong xijue''s chest, and said in a low voice, "what are you sighing about? I''m very good. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Although it is said that, but Su Jing this way, Rongxi will not worry, and sad.


    At the thought of Su Jing''s sufferings, Rongxi was deeply distressed.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. I will cure your eyes. You have to believe me." Rongxi vowed that he would cure Su Jing even if he had to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire.


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s mouth light hook, raised a sweet smile, small head close to Rong xijue''s chest, gently nodded.


    She believes in rongxijue''s ability and her promise. She will be better by then.


    He carefully helped Su Jing to go out, and then Rong Xi decided to buy a lot of Su Jing''s delicious food, and Rong xijue sent Su Jing to the hospital for examination.Seeing that the doctor gave Su Jing a diagnosis, Rongxi decided to pour his heart into his throat, filled with worry.


    When the doctor is finished, Rong Xi decides to hold the doctor to one side immediately. He doesn''t want Su Jing to hear these words or worry about him.


    "How''s the doctor?" Rongxi decided to look at the doctor anxiously and swallow a little saliva.


    "Mr. Rong, I just made a preliminary examination. The specific results still need to be further examined. However, from the patient''s situation, it may be the influence of drugs or the relationship between nerves." The doctor has a business like tone.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly. He did not mean to embarrass the doctor. Instead, he grasped the doctor nervously and said in a low voice: "no matter what, doctor, you should try your best to cure her eyes."


    The doctor laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. He sighed and said in a low voice: "this is a bit difficult, but I will try my best."


    After chatting with the doctor for a few words, Rongxi decided to return to Su Jing''s side, for fear that Su Jing would be confused.


    "Rongxijue, what did the doctor say?" Su Jing looked at Rong Xi Jue with a worried face and tightly grasped his wrist with her thin plain hands.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip and didn''t know how to reply.


    He didn''t want Su Jing to have any psychological burden. He only hoped that she would be happy and get better. However, in the current situation, Rongxi would never speak up.


    "Su Jing, the doctor said that you need to take a rest and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment during this period." What Rong xijue said was polite.


    Hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head lightly. Although she was aware of the strangeness, she did not make a sound and nodded heavily. She believed that Rongxi would never deceive herself.


    "OK, I see. I''ll cooperate with the doctor." The next moment, Su Jing touched gululu''s stomach and said, "I''m hungry. When can I eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Smell speech, Rongxi never good gas, stare at Su Jing, lightly touch the tip of her nose, soft voice way: "know to eat."


    "I''m hungry. Of course I know what to eat, otherwise I know what to do." Su Jing didn''t say a word, contradicted Rong xijue, and felt that his behavior was completely normal.


    Seeing Su Jing recover all of a sudden, Rong Xi decided to lightly hook his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. Just now he was afraid that Su Jing would be confused, or worried about being afraid. It seems that he thought too much.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue''s subordinates sent all the delicious food to him. When he smelled the attractive fragrance, Su Jing could not help swallowing his saliva and jokingly said, "it seems that there are a lot of delicious food today."


    "Yes, I''ve ordered everything you like. You can eat it quickly." Rongxi decided to smile gently, and her face was full of doting.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown, Nuo small mouth, and whispered: "I''m a patient now, do you want me to do it myself?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing showed a coquettish expression.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but smile, and flicked Su Jing''s forehead.


    "You, you, should take this opportunity to negotiate with me."


    "Isn''t that very good? I''m sorry to take advantage of myself When she said this, Su Jing raised her eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue, looking very happy.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never gives a good look at Su Jing, as if very helpless, but the doting in the deep eyes can be seen by anyone.


    Rongxi will be happy to take care of Su Jing in this way. As long as Su Jing wants to be happy, Rongxi will not be stingy.


    After half a sound, Rongxi decided to open all the food, one by one into Su Jing''s mouth.


    At this time, Su Jing was like an emperor, enjoying delicious food and services.


    I don''t know how long after that, Rong Jing, standing at the door, couldn''t help joking: "you two don''t show love like this. This is a hospital. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "What''s too much? Isn''t that normal? " Rong xijue and Su Jing spoke with one voice and looked at the sound source one after another.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was looking for something to do with it. He even said this.


    This sentence will not appear in Rong xijue''s and Su Jing''s dictionaries. Besides, Su Jing can''t eat a good meal on his own. If Rong xijue is not allowed to feed, should he be fed.


    Let''s not say whether Su Jing is willing or not. Rongxi is the first one to refuse, and he would like to throw the other party out.


    "All right, all right. Long live your love. Don''t pretend to be in front of me." Rong Jing''s sharp tone seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    However, Rong xijue and Su Jing both know that Rong Jing is just joking, and has no meaning at all. Instead, he came to see her today, which shows that Rong Jing still has a heart.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a water fruit basket. You can eat any fruit you want at any time."


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you to honor me." Su Jing smiles politely. Although he can''t see what Rong Jing looks like now, he can guess from his usual feeling.


    The next moment, Rong Jing looked suspiciously at Rong Xi Jue, as if to imply something.


    Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly and pursed his mouth helplessly. He seemed to be saying something in his eyes.


    Su Jing couldn''t see their expressions, but suddenly she became quiet. After thinking about it, Su Jing knew what was going on.


    "If you have something to say, don''t take advantage of the time when I can''t see it now, you can''t deliberately show your feelings."


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, with a black face, and obviously didn''t like Su Jing saying so.


    But Rong Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and burst out laughing. He couldn''t help but praise: "Su Jing, you''re really good. You can say that too."


    Hearing this, Su Jing raised her chin haughtily and narcissistic for a while. "I''m flattered."


    Today''s Su Jing is so active that Rong xijue and Rong Jing can''t help frowning. They always feel that they have neglected something.


    After half a ring, Su Jing didn''t have a good breath, pursed her mouth, and coughed softly, "if you have something to discuss, if you''re embarrassed to say it in front of me, say it in secret."


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing waved her hand in a hurry, hoping that they would go out quickly.


    Since Su Jing said so, Rongxi and Rongjing did not pretend to be affectionate. They did have something to discuss.


    But when they left, they didn''t notice a flash of panic under Su Jing''s eyes. In fact, she was also very afraid, but she didn''t want Rongxi to worry, so they deliberately pretended to be strong.


    There was no reason why she could not see things. Zhao Yujie was not afraid, but what about her fear? She could not let Rong xijue worry, let alone show it.


    What''s more, Rong xijue is also very worried about her situation. If she cries for a moment, it means that Rong xijue doesn''t have any mind, and he will stay here with her every day.


    Although Su Jing wants to be like this, her reason tells her not to.If this is the case, what will happen to Rong Xi''s decision at that time, it will not make Zhao Yujie proud.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing did not want to. She is now like this, all of which are masterpieces of Zhao Yujie. She can''t let Zhao Yujie feel better.


    Moreover, she also hoped that the matter between Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie would be solved as soon as possible, and she did not want to drag on like this.


    Don''t know Su Jing''s idea, Rong xijue and Rong Jing walk out of the door. Suddenly, the atmosphere becomes serious. They look straight at each other, and their eyes reveal a different look.


    "What''s the smoke from Su Zhong''s mouth?" Rong Xi decided to get to the point. Since Su Yan is Zhao Yujie''s person, and this time she is involved in it, there must be some clues.


    Rong Jing shrugged her shoulders and clenched her lips. "Su Yan doesn''t know anything. Zhao Yujie just told her to bring Su Jing out. She didn''t say anything else."


    "Really?" Rongxi never believed it, and even wanted to interrogate Su Yan himself.


    Smell speech, honor respect frown for a while, helplessly pursed a mouth, low voice way: "if you don''t believe me, I also have no way." Words fell, Rong Jing showed a helpless face.


    With Rong xijue''s cooperation for so long, Rongxi still doesn''t believe in himself. Rong Jing can''t help but feel cold.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi took a deep breath and explained, "it''s not that you don''t believe in you, but that you don''t believe Su Yan. She''s very cunning, and it''s not necessary to cheat us."


    Rong Xi decided this, Rong Jing understood and accepted it. Su Yan is indeed a small skilful, from the previous conversation, Rong Jing knew.


    However, Rong Jing felt that to give Su Yan a hundred courage, she did not dare to speak disorderly, after all, this concerned about her life safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Even if Su Yan was really worried, she didn''t dare to do such a thing." The tone of Rong Jing''s vow is true.


    Now Su Yan is like a frightened bird, frightened by his video. However, Rong Jing is very worried about Su Jing''s problems.


    "How is Su Jing doing now?" Rong Jing couldn''t stop pursing his mouth for a moment, and asked in a voice.


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help but sigh and shake his head. "The doctor himself is not clear, and he is not sure whether it is caused by nerves or drugs."


    Speaking of this, Rong Xi Jue bowed her head with a gloomy face, and was extremely worried about Su Jing''s situation.


    Although there was no worry in Su Jing''s heart, it seemed that it had nothing to do with it, but Rongxi knew what Su Jing was thinking. She certainly didn''t want him to worry about it.


    "Don''t look like Su Jing is not afraid at all. In fact, she is worried." Rongxi decided to hook his lips lightly, and his face flashed with depression.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing nodded her head and agreed with Rong xijue very much. They could see how Su Jing pretended.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I''m looking for Zhao Yujie."


    "No way." Rong Jingyi denies it and thinks it is unwise to do so. If Rong Xi decides to find Zhao Yujie, it will not be in Zhao Yujie''s trap.


    This is obviously a trap dug by Zhao Yujie, waiting for Rongxi to jump in.


    Rong Xi definitely knew this problem, and knew it was Zhao Yujie''s trap. However, he couldn''t think so much about it now.


    Su Jing is like this now. The worry in Rongxi''s determination is hard to describe in words.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth and reminding him in a low voice: "even if you go to see Zhao Yujie, you may not be able to get anything. You''d better see what happens next."


    Rongjing was so said, Rongxi will calm down a little, also feel that the other side said reasonable, can not be spirited.


    Rong xijue lowered his face and looked very depressed. Seeing Rong Xijie''s look, Rong Jing could not help patting him on the shoulder. He said meaningfully, "well, don''t think too much. Now Su Jing needs you." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing motioned with her eyes to Su Jing in the ward.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided what Bai Rongjing meant. He also knew that Su Jing needed his care now. Because of this, he couldn''t be impulsive.


    "I see. What I need to do now is to accompany Su Jing well." At the end of the speech, Rong Xi decided to smile mildly. Without saying a word, he turned and walked in the direction of Su Jing.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing nodded his head with relief. Seeing Rong xijue''s back, a trace of different look flashed in his heart. It seems that he needs to work hard next.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hearing the news of Su Jing''s blindness, Zhao Yujie gave a charming smile and a funny smile rose from her mouth.


    "Very good. It seems that Su Yan has done very well this time." Zhao Yujie''s tone was bright, and her eyes flashed sharp.


    All these are arranged by her. It seems that Su Yan is not a simple product. She can pretend to be so pathetic, and at the same time, Rong xijue and Rong Jing will not find out.


    But it''s also like this. If it wasn''t for Su Yan''s excellent acting skills, how could she let Rong xijue fall into a dilemma.


    Standing on one side, Secretary Liang saw Zhao Yujie''s look and flattered, "yes, Su Yan did a good job. I don''t know what Miss Zhao will do next." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang rubbed his hands and looked very happy.


    "Next?" Zhao Yujie picked her eyebrows, her eyes twinkled with a different meaning, and sipped her red wine lightly. "Next, there''s nothing to do."


    As soon as this remark fell, Zhao Yujie''s charming eyes flashed with pride, and her self-confidence on her face seemed to be in her control.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang was smiling. She thought that Zhao Yujie would be too confident. Now things are just the beginning. How about the next thing? Nobody knows. Zhao Yujie is so confident?


    Aware of Secretary Liang''s confusion, Zhao Yujie giggled, her eyes shrank, and she flashed a different look. In a low voice, "Rongxi will definitely come to me next. What else do I need to do?" The tone was full of confidence, and anyone could hear it.


    "Miss Zhao, are you so sure?" Secretary Liang spoke in a good voice, for fear that she would make Zhao Yujie angry if she accidentally said a word wrong.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie sneered, and her mouth lifted a cold pride. "What kind of character is Rongxi, I know better than anyone else."


    Although Zhao Yujie didn''t want to say this, this is the fact. Rong Xi definitely paid more attention to Su Jing than she imagined.


    Even then, when she was with Rong xijue, she never saw how anxious Rong Xijie would be. However, she was different from Su Jing. Rong xijue was completely different from Su Jing. She became irrational and impulsive.


    This is where Zhao Yujie is very angry. Why can Su Jing be favored by Rong xijue, but he is nothing.A cold voice overflowed from the corner of Zhao Yujie''s mouth, with a touch of cold, which made Secretary Liang tremble.


    He had known for a long time that Zhao Yujie was not a good person. He cooperated with her, and Secretary Liang felt that he was digging a hole for himself.


    "Well, in the next few days, let''s see what action Rong Xi definitely has and what''s happening on Su Jing''s side." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took a sip of red wine, and her face was full of proud smile.


    Wen Yan, Secretary Liang did not speak, lightly nodded his head, did not say a word, turned away.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie''s phone rang, a strange number.


    "What''s up? Did young master Rong not greet you well The tone was full of ridicule.


    "Average." Su Yan''s arrogant voice came from the phone, as if in the evaluation of men.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help smiling and flashed a different look on her face. "It''s just so. It seems that young master Rongda needs training."


    "Stop talking nonsense. When will you get me out of here?" Su Yan came straight to the point.


    Although she can pretend, but keep on pretending. If not, she will be found out one day, and honor is not a good deceiver.


    "Not yet." Zhao Yujie spoke in a light tone.


    Smell speech, Su Yan can''t help frown for a while, low voice way: "not yet, when is that specific? You know, it''s not the way to drag on like this. "


    Zhao Yujie understood and understood Su Yan''s meaning.


    Even if you can put on, there will always be a day to show off. Besides, honor and respect are not good people. You will surely find out.


    "After two days, when Su Jing''s business is finished, I''ll talk about it."


    As soon as Su Jing was mentioned, Su Yan''s interest came. She couldn''t help smiling and whispering, "I heard that Su Jing was blind."


    "Don''t you know that? Still need to pretend? " Zhao Yujie gave a faint smile. They were very aware of Su Jing''s current situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Smell speech, Su Yan can''t help but pursed a smile, face flashed a different smile, a word a light voice way: "you all said that, I''m sorry to admit also can''t." As soon as the words fall, Su Yan has a hearty tone.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Remember that these days are the critical moment."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention." Words fell, Su Yan immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhao Yujie was sitting quietly on the sofa, her red wine was sipping, and a different look flashed on her face. She got up slowly, went to the window and looked at the night not far away.


    The red wine in the goblet was swaying in the glass. Zhao Yujie''s lips were slightly hooked. She lifted a sharp smile, and her charming eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Rongxi Jue, you can enjoy the present I give you." As the voice dropped, Zhao Yujie sipped her red wine, her eyes full of pride.


    When the morning sun came in, Su Jing could not see the dazzling light except for the warmth.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt how happy it was to be able to see things.


    Su Jing sat on the bed alone, like a doll who had lost her soul. She looked at the balcony like this, but she couldn''t see anything.


    When Rong Xi decided to step into the door and see this scene, he could not help biting his lower lip and lifting a wry smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Now Su Jing seems to be so heartbreaking. If she can, Rong Xi would really like to take the place of Su Jing.


    As if aware of the existence of rongxijue, Su Jing frowned, slightly side her head, and whispered, "rongxijue?"


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to reply in a soft voice. The gloomy look just now disappeared in an instant. A touch of tenderness appeared on her face, and she walked quickly to Su Jing.


    "I''m hungry. I bought you preserved eggs and lean meat porridge." Rong Xi decided to open the lid carefully and put it into Su Jing''s mouth.


    Su Jing looks sweet and Zizi. She thinks she looks good. Every day, Rongxi decides to serve her.


    Seeing the bright smile on Su Jing''s face, Rongxi was relieved at last. If Su Jing had been depressed, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just before Rongxi decided to take the last mouthful of porridge to Su Jing''s mouth, a strange voice came from the sky.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing looked at the door suspiciously. Bai Nan stood at the door with a funny face.


    "Will you two pay attention to the occasion? In the hospital, you still show love like this. " Bai Nan has a helpless tone, as if he can''t see their love.


    Hearing this, Su Jing grinned and raised her chin slightly. She looked very proud, "what''s the matter? Envious and jealous? "


    "I won''t envy and envy. Feifei is nice to me at home. We are very low-key. We are not the kind of people who show love everywhere." Bai Nan shook her hair narcissistic and looked very proud.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. Even if she couldn''t see Bai Nan''s eyes, she could tell how narcissistic he was from his tone of voice.


    With a helpless shrug, Su Jing spread out her hand. "It''s so nice. I''ll go and ask Feifei."


    Hearing this, Bai Nan suddenly changed his face and said, "I''m just joking with you. There''s no need to be so serious."


    As soon as they said this, Rong xijue and Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and smile all over their faces.


    I know that Bai Nan pretends to be in front of them. If Xiao Feifei is there, she may not be able to point to Bai Nan''s various shows of love. Su Jing is very clear about this.


    "Bai Nan, you should not come empty handed." Su Jing couldn''t help teasing, looking very happy.


    Since yesterday, my good friends came to visit him one after another, saying that he was not happy. It was a fake.


    She always thought that Su Jing felt that she was alone and had no friends at all.


    However, after knowing Rong xijue, everything seems to have changed. There are some people around me who are good for her and bad for her.


    All kinds, all kinds, no matter what, they are an indispensable part of her life.


    "You''re right." With a casual tone, Bai Nan put the stew cup down at will and picked her eyebrows at Rongxi.


    "No, we are childhood friends. You came here empty handed." Su Jing shook her head in disappointment, as if she was helpless.


    In fact, it would be nice for Bai nan to come and visit her. Su Jing is not the kind of person who likes these things. She just wants to find a topic to talk about.


    Rongxi never opened a voice, suspiciously looked at the white South, subconsciously opened the stew cup to have a look, can not help but frown.


    When he touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan chuckled and got close to Rong xijue''s ear. He said in a soft voice, "it''s Feifei who cooked up early in the morning. It''s said that it''s good for her eyes."


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to nod with gratitude, and a gentle smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    It seemed that when she heard the whispering voice, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, obviously very unhappy."You mean to bully me, right? You''re whispering." As soon as her words fell, Su Jing tried to keep her mouth shut.


    "No, no, we dare." Bai Nan laughs for a while. When he wants to speak, he is stunned for a moment.


    Not only Bai Nan was stunned, but even Rongxi decided to stare at his eyes in surprise and suddenly his head was blank.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned. She felt that the atmosphere changed in an instant, and undoubtedly became depressed. She felt that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing frowned. For a moment, she felt something coming out of her eyes. It was so dazzling that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    At the next moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but exclaimed, covering her eyes with her hands and saying in a deep voice, "my eyes are so painful, so painful."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Bai Nan suddenly come back to their senses and quickly walk to Su Jing, worried and anxious.


    "Su Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "My eyes hurt." Su Jing opened her voice and bit her lower lip with difficulty. She panicked in her heart, "rongxijue, my eyes hurt. What''s wrong with me?"


    At that moment, Rong xijue and Bai Nan couldn''t stop swallowing and staring at Su Jing, not knowing what to say.


    At this time, Su Jing''s appearance made them so shocked that they lost their ability to speak. Just now, a little blood flowed out of her eyes, which made Rong Xi panic. Then she heard Su Jing scream and covered her eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the effect of drugs. Don''t worry." Bai Nan quickly opens her voice. At this time, Su Jing can''t be worried.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue quickly responded, gently stroked Su Jing''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "yes, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you have to be afraid. It''s just the effect of medicine. Didn''t the doctor say that? The medicine you use has a little side effect on your eyes, it will have a little tingling feeling


    "Is that what it is?" Su Jing spoke suspiciously and flustered. She always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Nan responds quickly, trying to calm Su Jing''s fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Hearing what they said, Su Jing''s panic was a little comforting, and her eyes didn''t hurt so much.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Bai Nan made a look at Rong Xi and quickly turned away.


    Of course, Rong Xi definitely understood Bai Nan''s meaning. That was to ask him to take good care of Su Jing. Otherwise, Su Jing would be in trouble if she really thought about it.


    Rongxi never knew how to deal with Su Jing''s current situation. She was very afraid that Su Jing would cry, which was even worse for her health.


    "Don''t worry. Bai Nan has already called for the doctor. It''s OK." Rongxi uttered a gentle tone, and her slender fingers touched Su Jing''s hair for fear that Su Jing would think more.


    After hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head slightly. There was still a dazzling liquid rolling in her eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Nestling in Rong xijue''s chest, Su Jing takes a small bite of her pink lips. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Although she was afraid in her heart, Rong Xi was determined and Su Jing settled down.


    However, it was not as simple as they thought. Originally, they thought it was just a drug effect. After the doctor checked, she couldn''t find any reason. Moreover, Su Jing''s eyes became more and more serious, and her tingling feeling became more and more serious.


    Just one afternoon, Su Jing''s eyes became red and swollen. It looked a little scary.


    After struggling for a while, Su Jing finally fell asleep. Rong xijue was relieved. Looking at Su Jing with heartache on her face, her thin lips pressed tightly, and a trace of worry emerged from her chest.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Su Jing like this, Rongxi will never be heartbroken or angry.


    But now Rongxi can do nothing but watch Su Jing suffer.


    "I..." Rongxi definitely bit his lower lip tightly and couldn''t help grasping his hair. He looked very depressed and his heart was full of melancholy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Bai Nan couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He went to Rong xijue''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said meaningfully: "if Su Jing saw it, she would be sad. You should not blame yourself too much. You can only say that Zhao Yujie''s method is too clever."


    To tell you the truth, Bai Nan didn''t think of such a thing. Zhao Yujie''s direct use of such a move this time is really too damaging.


    What stop loss, it is completely killing in the invisible.


    Now, the doctor can''t figure out how Su Jing''s eyes are.


    If you don''t understand, there''s no way to start. Isn''t that a hint that Su Jing''s eyes can''t be cured?


    If this is the case, the target will fall on Zhao Yujie, and only Zhao Yujie has a way to save Su Jing.


    So this move is so high!


    Thinking of this, Bai Nan has no choice but to hook her lips. Zhao Yujie is a woman who is really not easy to provoke.


    What if it''s not easy to be provoked. Things have come to this point. Even though Zhao Yujie is not easy to be provoked, or even if she is a monster, Rongxi will definitely get through this hurdle.


    "Zhao Yujie!" On hearing Zhao Yujie''s name, Rong Xi was determined not to be able to find a place to fight. His thick palm grasped the stool with great force. The scene on the back of his hand exposed and his whole body exuded a terrible breath.


    Needless to say, Bai Nan also understood what he meant. Now Rongxi is so angry at this moment that he would like to settle accounts with Zhao Yujie.


    "You have to be calm and calm. You can''t be impulsive." Bai Nan has a good voice and a good air way. He is afraid that Rongxi will make trouble.


    At the next moment, Rongxi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his chest to the minimum, and tried to keep the so-called reason.


    "I know that if I look for Zhao Yujie now, it will be in her mind!" When he said that, Rongxi definitely sneered, his cold sight jumped out of his deep eyes, which was very frightening.


    When he touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Bai Nan couldn''t help shaking. If rongxijue got angry, he would only run straight to the target and bite it, just like the beast that had taken off the reins.


    As soon as he heard about Su Jing, Rong Jing couldn''t help but come and have a look. When he saw Su Jing, he was surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Jing''s face is unbelievable. Last night it was OK. How could he be a person now.


    At this time, Su Jing''s eyes were swollen like a cherry, red, and looked a little terrible.


    Su Jing closed her eyes from beginning to end. Even if she wanted to open them, she couldn''t open them. At most, she could only keep them slightly open.


    "I don''t know." Su Jing couldn''t help but drop her face.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing immediately changed his mouth, and said in a sarcastic tone, "you don''t want to be Superman with salted eggs."


    "I''m not interested in that." The tone is full of melancholy and desolation.


    From Su Jing''s tone, Rong Jing could hear bursts of loss and sadness. She could not help but pursed her mouth, walked to Su Jing, patted her on the shoulder, and comforted her, "it will be OK. You have to believe in Rong xijue."


    "I know, I trust him, and I know it''s a bit tricky." Su Jing opened her voice with a look of understanding.Hearing this, Rong Jing curled his lips and sighed behind his back. Only Su Jing was alone in the room, but Rongxi was never seen.


    "What about Rongxi? I haven''t seen Rong Xi Jue since I came in so long. "


    "He went out with Brennan. The doctor came to see me in the eye just now, and then they went out to talk."


    "That''s it." Fortunately, Su Jing can''t see his face now. Otherwise, he would have thought wildly.


    Rong xijue and Bai Nan go out with the doctor. They must be discussing something. They are afraid that Su Jing will know, so they are so mysterious.


    Realizing this, Rong Jing was embarrassed to say anything else. He immediately opened the topic and suddenly talked about Su Jing''s being attacked by Su Yan that day.


    "You said Su Yan was there?" Su Jing was slightly surprised and frowned, "are you taking her in? Or... "


    "Investigating her, of course." Rong Jing explained in one breath, and didn''t want Su Jing to misunderstand, "I always feel that there is something wrong with Su Yan. Her performance and what she said to me are not flawed at all. It is because of this that I feel suspicious."


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and could not help remembering the day. She opened her voice at will: "that day, Su Yan asked me to go to the garden pavilion and said it was not good for my mother and poisoned her food."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing was in a hurry, and then she thought of Gu Yan.


    "By the way, how''s Rongjing my mother?" Su Jing grabbed Rong Jing''s hand and was in a hurry and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry. Aunt Gu is OK. She''s fine now." Rong Jing spoke in a soothing tone. However, from Su Jing''s words, she seemed to find something.


    What Su Jing said is a little different from what Su Yan told him. She didn''t mention Gu Yan.


    At this moment, Rong Jing found out that Su Yan was insidious, and what Su Jing said just now mentioned that Su Yan poisoned food. Should Su Jing also be poisoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    At the thought of this, Rong Jing became excited and couldn''t wait to get up. He grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. "Su Jing, you wait. I''ll go to rongxiju now."


    Once the words fell, Rong Jingfeng left with fire. She didn''t give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Immediately, Su Jing frowned, and a little confused flashed on her face. She didn''t know what it was like.


    "Honor, what''s the excitement?" The monk of the second Zhang couldn''t touch his head. Just now she felt the excitement of Rong Jing in a moment.


    And he was so anxious to find rongxijun, there must be something.


    Su Jing couldn''t help swallowing her mouth, and she was full of curiosity. But she couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t go out, and she could only sit here and wait for rongxizhi to come back.


    And Rong Jing went out, looking for Rongxi to decide them, glancing at the figure of rongxiju, and quickly stepped forward, excited: "rongxiju, there are new discoveries."


    Wen Yan, Rong Xizhi and Bai Nan slightly Leng, unconsciously turned to look at Xiangrong Jing, thought that he had heard wrong, can not help but ask, "what did you say just now?"


    Really, Rong Jinggang, really let them a little scared.


    "I said, I have new discoveries." Rong Jing''s face was excited, and it was difficult to cover up the anxiety in his heart.


    Immediately, Rong Xi must frown a little, look at Rong Jing suspiciously, and ask in a low voice: "what have you found?"


    "Su Jing''s eyes, maybe saved." Speaking of this, Rong Jing couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He just walked too fast, and he didn''t have the time to breathe.


    At this point, Rong Xizhi was stunned, staring at Rong Jing, an incredible look.


    "What do you say, Rong Jing? Is that true? "


    To be honest, Rongxi never thought of it. Rong Jing has found new things so soon.


    Rong Jing nodded with a strong head, and gave a straight sigh, and said seriously, "it''s like this."


    He told Su Jing about it, and told rongxijie and Bai Nan about her in 15.


    "So I suspect Su Yan also poisoned Su Jing, but I don''t know what poison it is."


    "But aunt Gu is OK." Bai Nan can''t help interrupting Rong Jing''s guess that if Gu Yan and Su Jing are poisoned, their symptoms should be the same.


    But only Su Jing can not see, and Guyan is just dizzy, stomach is uncomfortable.


    "I think another focus is on that eye mask." Rong Jingyi a pledge of voice, obviously very happy look.


    At this point, rongxijie and Bai Nan suddenly realized, suddenly surprised, and then found the problem.


    "Yes, it''s very possible that you say that." Bai Nan nodded with approval.


    But Rongxi never thought so. If it was so simple, why did zhaoyujie make such a move.


    "I don''t think it''s easy." Rong Xizhi sinks his face and thinks, "you think about Zhao Yujie. We are very clear that her hate for Su Jing is not to be relieved in two days in a day. And she must keep herself in the present situation."


    "In her opinion, Su Jing is her weapon against me and my weakness. If it is so easy to find the antidote, Zhao Yujie will not spend so much effort." At this time Rong Xijun was very calm to analyze the problem, and felt that there was a loophole in this issue.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing and Bai Nan frown tightly, and fell into the knot in a moment, could not help but bite a mouth of the lower lip.


    "See, Rong Xizhi then said:" and I have let people test, is the ordinary eye mask just, no problem. "


    Speaking of this, Rongxi could not help but sigh. The joy just now disappeared, which was a joy and a void.


    I''m afraid that the most profound feeling is honor. At first, Rongjing thought that he could find new clues. I didn''t expect to help.


    "It seems that I am too reckless." Rong Jing sips his mouth and sighs.


    Wen Yan, Rongxi would be very grateful to look at Su Jing, smile gently, and tap the other party''s shoulder, "no, you are also for Su Jing." Once words fall, Rongxi will be thin lips and light hook.


    Then three people became very helpless, look at each other, can not live long sigh a few.


    To be honest, they felt this helpless feeling for the first time, and it was a bit funny.


    They are all regarded as the new generation of business talents. But it is not ironic that they can only do nothing to solve the problem of Su Jing?


    "Well, don''t think about it. Now you can only take one step by one." Rong Xizhi shook his head and patted the shoulders of Rong Jing and Bai Nan.


    See, two people lightly point head, mouth corner to raise a bitter smile.


    After half a noise, Rong Xijie returned to the ward and saw Su Jing sitting in bed, as if meditating, frowning and her heart hurt.


    To be honest, Su Jing''s present appearance really makes rongxijie very heartache, see Su Jing alone is silly to wait, nothing, can only one person be there, which kind of lonely and lonely feeling, even Rong Xi will be able to feel at a glance."Su Jing, I''m sorry to let you alone." Rong Xi decided to walk quickly to Su Jing and put her into her arms with her powerful arm.


    The next moment, Rong xijue''s chin was against Su Jing''s head, and she could not help biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    Why did Su Jing suffer so much? Why can''t she live happily like other women.


    Thinking of this, Rongxi was determined to be filled with remorse and remorse. If it had not been for him, Su Jing would not have been like this. It was all because he was not good and did not protect Su Jing well.


    Su Jing didn''t know what Rong xijue thought, could not see Rong xijue''s look, and did not know his eyes at this time. However, from his words, she could feel a little sadness.


    "Rongxijue, don''t blame yourself. I''m fine. I''m fine. Besides, didn''t you say that? You will get the best doctor to help me, I believe you. "


    Su Jing''s voice is very soft and light, with a trace of expectation and hope.


    Because of this, Rongxi must not disclose her current ideas or let Su Jing find out.


    She is so open-minded and discerning. She believes that she can''t break Su Jing''s beauty.


    "Yes, I will try to cure you." Rongxi decided to speak in a soft voice, which was full of vows.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s voice, Su Jing nodded her head and lifted a sweet smile around her mouth. She only hid the worry and fear behind the smile, but did not show it.


    Rongxi never noticed the other side of Su Jing''s smile. She only wanted to make Su Jing better. Even if she really wanted to deal with Zhao Yujie, Rongxi would never give up.


    If Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s idea, she would certainly stop it. But now, how can she know so much, she can''t see Rong xijue''s expression.


    Su Jing didn''t even know what Rongxi thought in her determination. She could only feel his warm embrace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Knowing that Su Jing was injured, Gu Yan couldn''t take care of her body. She had to run over all night to have a look at Su Jing.


    When he saw his baby like this, it was strange that Gu Yan didn''t feel sad. Tears swirled in his eyes and raised his hand painfully. He wanted to touch Su Jing''s red and swollen eyes, but he was afraid to hurt Su Jing. As a result, one hand stopped in mid air and didn''t know what to do.


    "Jinger, my darling, why..." Speaking of this, Gu Yan has choked up. He doesn''t know what to say. He quickly steps forward and holds Su Jing in his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth and biting her lower lip. Her face flashed with remorse. "Mom, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Su Jing." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to bow his head with a look of shame.


    After hearing this, Gu Yan immediately regained consciousness, wiped his tears, and gave Rong xijue a gentle smile. "Xijue, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it. Now that Su Jing is OK, we should be happy."


    Gu Yan is right. Now it is a good thing for Su Jing to stand in front of them all by herself.


    "That''s it. It''s all mom. You talk well." Su Jing spoke in a coquettish tone, and her little head was unconsciously leaning against Gu Yan''s arms.


    Feeling Su Jing''s dependence on herself, Gu''s heart aches, and her tears begin to swirl in her eyes. In order not to let Su Jing find anything, Gu Yan forces her tears back.


    Rongxijue and Qichun see this scene, can''t help but sip their lips, behind their helpless sigh.


    Even if what Su Jing said was right, they thought there was nothing wrong with her, but no one wanted to. It was really heartbreaking for Su Jing to be like this.


    The more heartache, the more miserable Rongxi''s determination is. Qi Chun takes a casual look at rongxijue. He doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. He pats rongxijue on the shoulder and comforts him: "don''t think too much. Do you want to have a drink and relax."


    Qi Chun''s voice is very low. He doesn''t want to be heard by Gu Yan and Su Jing.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to instinctively place a head, a promise, now he really need a little alcohol to vent.


    After explaining to Gu Yan and Su Jing, Rong xijue and Qi Chun lied about going out for a walk. In fact, they bought several bottles of wine and sat down in the park not far away.


    It is said to drink freely. Rongxijue poured two bottles of beer in one breath, which is totally venting.


    However, Qi Chun was not flustered and looked at Rong Xi''s decision and let him do so.


    "You don''t have to torture yourself like that." Qi Chun opened his voice lightly, and his mouth was filled with an enigmatic smile.


    On hearing this, Rongxi could not help but smile bitterly. The pain in his heart was hard to describe with words.


    "I can''t even protect my own women. What else can I do?" Rong Xijie sighed, as if to say something painful.


    Qi Chun did not speak, but quietly drank the wine. From time to time, he took a look at Rong xijue and said, "so you torture yourself like this?"


    Rongxi never answered, but with a wry smile, he opened two bottles of beer and poured it into his mouth, hoping to get drunk to solve his worries.


    With a faint smile from Qi Chun, Rongxi never answered. He did not ask Rongxi to answer. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "boy, don''t think about the problem too pessimistic. You should know that you are not one person, but two people." As soon as the words fell, Qi Chun patted Rong xijue on the shoulder with a meaningful tone.


    The meaning of the other side''s words, needless to say, Rongxi will also understand.


    He also knows that he is not alone. He has Su Jing, and he needs to consider Su Jing''s feelings when he does anything.


    But now rongxijue really felt very uncomfortable, as if there was a big stone pressed on his chest, how can not vent. He felt very stuffy and stuffy, and his chest was almost suffocating.


    "I know all this, but I still feel pain here. It''s very painful. You know, when I look at Su Jing suffering alone, I can''t do anything. It''s really uncomfortable." Rongxi never stopped laughing, as if to ridicule his own incompetence.


    It''s all because of him that Su Jing became like this. If he had enough ability to protect Su Jing, she would not have suffered such pain.


    He held up his beer and poured it into his mouth like water. For some reason, Rongxi felt that no matter how he drank it, he was very sober and could not get drunk.


    "It''s strange that I''m not drunk at all." Rongxi definitely sneers, just want to open the next bottle, is stopped by Qi Chun.


    "You''ve had enough to drink any more." Qi Chun has a tone of care from his elders.


    However, Rongxi would not listen at all. He grabbed the bottle from Qi Chun''s hand and drank it down.


    "You will only make Su Jing sad and sad." Qi Chun shook his head helplessly. He felt that he had said something wrong and should not put forward this proposal.


    He also saw Rongxi determined to suppress the hard work, want him to vent, but Rongxi will be a bit too much."I know, but I have a good pain in my heart, and I can''t breathe."


    "It seems you don''t love Sujing enough." Suddenly Qi Chun jumped out such a word, let Rongxi never stare at big eyes, suspicious look at Qi Chun, thought he had heard wrong.


    "What do you say?" He doesn''t love Su Jing enough. For him, she is her life.


    "If you love Su Jing, you will not do this. Gu Yan is not very well at home. I have seen her scolding and suffering. But at that time, I can''t do anything." When it comes to this, Qi Chun can not help but sigh and feel depressed, and obviously he remembers those experiences.


    "But I have never denied that my love for Guyan is because I love her, so I should take good care of myself, and find ways or solutions to avoid such grievances. Although to now, I still have no 100% of the ways to find the method, at least now Gu Yan does not need to be cold and cold by the Qi family."


    Once this is said, Qi Chun looks at rongxiyu with great meaning, taps his shoulder and whispers, "you are smarter than me, more capable than me, and more attentive than me. You should find a better way. And the things between you need to face each other honestly, not a secret in your heart, and a secret in Su Jing''s heart. "


    According to Qichun, it was only when she was aware that Su Jing had no idea when she was smiling in front of her, as if she didn''t want him to worry.


    However, she did not realize the fear in her heart, and felt sorry for her, but she didn''t know her feelings deeply.


    "I......" At that moment, rongxijun became swallowed and spit up, and at once did not know what to say.


    He only focused on his feelings and ideas, but he didn''t think about what she would be like now.


    "Needless to say, you don''t get it now." Qi Chun smiled with a bright smile, and a teachable face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    By the time Rong xijue and Qi Chun go back, Su Jing is already asleep. Gu Yan sits by the bed, taking good care of Su Jing, with a heartache on his face and gently touching Su Jing''s cheek.


    Seeing the two of them come back, they still smell the smell of wine. Gu Yan didn''t say anything, as if she knew everything.


    Since Rong xijue is back, Gu Yan also wants to leave. Before leaving, she goes to Rong xijue and gently raises her lips. "Xijue, there are some things that need to be faced by both of you. So you should talk to Su Jing and she will tell you what she says."


    Like knowing everything, Gu Yan''s words have a different meaning.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to be a little stunned. His deep eyes flashed a look beyond words and looked at Gu Yan.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Don''t say, just understand. It''s up to you." Gu Yan gently smile, there is something in the smile that can make rongxijue feel at ease.


    At that moment, Rongxi suddenly realized that Qi Chun and Gu Yan were all devoted to his and Su Jing''s friendship.


    It''s just that he seems to have misunderstood all the time, and has not thought about what he should do, especially when facing such problems as Su Jing.


    He wanted to find Zhao Yujie and not let Su Jing worry. He thought a lot, but he didn''t want to confess to Su Jing.


    Maybe he was too confident and believed in Su Jing''s understanding and understanding, but he forgot that she was also a fragile woman.


    At that moment, Rongxi could not help but immerse himself in his own thoughts. His sexy thin lips opened and closed, and a word couldn''t be vomited out. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Just as he was sighing, Su Jing woke up. Although she could not see Rong xijue, she could guess something from his tone.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood and I''m drinking Su Jing gave a gentle smile without any reproach.


    In fact, when Qi Chun and Rong Xi decided to go out for a drink, Su Jing heard it, but she didn''t say anything and didn''t want to stop it.


    Perhaps now need a person to accompany, now she is like this, Rongxi is determined to be uncomfortable inside, and do not know what is repressed.


    Rong Xi decided to focus on the first time. He didn''t recover for a moment. Then he remembered the situation of Su Jing. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Yes, a little." Rongxi decided to speak softly.


    "Where is a little bit, obviously there are a lot of them. I must have drunk a lot of beer." Su Jing pours her mouth in displeasure. From Rong xijue''s body, you can smell the strong smell of wine. It''s not a little bit of a thing.


    What Su Jing said was right. Rongxi did not want to refute anything on purpose. She pursed her mouth and subconsciously grasped Su Jing''s wrist, trying to stop talking.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and turned her face to Rong xijue. Although she closed her eyes, Su Jing knew exactly what Rong xijue looked like.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seriously, from the moment rongxijue grabbed her hand, she felt that rongxijue had a lot to say.


    Rongxi never made a sound, but looked at Su Jing steadily. A trace of heartache and sadness appeared in her deep eyes, and she couldn''t stop biting her lower lip.


    Su Jing''s eyes were closed and she couldn''t see anything. However, everything was very clear in her heart. She seemed to have another pair of eyes.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi will call a low voice, this sound seems to have a strong love, even has another meaning.


    "Well?" Su Jing answered softly. A simple word seemed to be a metaphor, waiting for Rong Xi to decide what to say next.


    However, Rong Xi refused to open her voice for a long time, which made Su Jing suddenly become gossip. She pursed her mouth, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "aren''t you embarrassed to say it, or don''t you want to say it?"


    Smell speech, Rongxi will gently hook lips, where he will be embarrassed to say, but do not know how to say.


    In the face of Su Jing''s present situation, Rongxi suddenly felt powerless and didn''t know what to do. Her heart was full of depression.


    "Rongxi Jue, don''t you say that?" Su Jing was obviously not satisfied with Rong Xi''s decision, and she was not happy in her heart.


    Touching Su Jing''s appearance, it goes without saying that Rongxi understood what she meant. She gently hooked her lips, patted Su Jing on the shoulder, and subconsciously held her in his arms.


    "Say, I have a lot to say to you." Rongxijue''s words are very light, but with a kind of inexplicable tenderness.


    Su Jing nodded her head and did not say anything. She was very much looking forward to Rong xijue''s words. She wanted to know what Rong xiju had to say to her.


    To tell you the truth, for such a long time, she and Rong xijue have not talked well. This is the depression in Su Jing''s heart.


    Moreover, Rong xijue had been busy with her work and had to deal with Zhao Yujie. Su Jing was very considerate of Rong Xijie and did not say that she wanted to talk to Rong Xijie noisily.


    Gradually, there was less communication between them. Sometimes Su Jing could only stand by herself and watch Rong xijue work.Which kind of feeling, like oneself is isolated by Rong Xi Jue, the heart is not good with.


    "Su Jing, I want to say sorry to you first." Every word is full of apology.


    "Why tell me I''m sorry? You didn''t do anything wrong. " Su Jing frowned suspiciously, and her little hand unconsciously drew a circle around Rong xijue''s chest.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile mildly and didn''t answer. Su Jing knew or didn''t know what it meant. Rongxi never cared.


    He only knew that he had already expressed his apology to Su Jing, and if he really said it, he might be ridiculed by Su Jing.


    "Then I didn''t protect you. It was my fault. It was my fault. It was my fault." Rongxi was full of remorse. She hugged Su Jing tightly with her long arm. She wanted to melt her into her body. "You would say, it''s not my fault. I shouldn''t blame myself, but I don''t think so. If I didn''t leave you in the family, this might not have happened."


    "If there are so many ifs in the world, can all people avoid misfortune? But in fact, it''s impossible. You and I know that. Now that we know it, why do we need to say this? " Su Jing has no good breath, so she can''t help pinching Rong xijue''s chest to express her punishment.


    Hearing this, Rongxi nodded slightly and felt that what Su Jing said was very reasonable.


    It is true that there is no "if" and "regret medicine" in the world, so people can only move forward and solve the problems well at the same time.


    "I know that before, I was in this mood. I was immersed in self blame and felt very miserable in my heart. I felt that I was not worthy of being a man and could not even protect my beloved woman." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to lean down and kiss Su Jing on the forehead.


    These are all Rong xijue''s inner words, and every one of them is true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Rongxi to think so. Su Jing was really scared.


    "Is that true?" Su Jing opened her voice suspiciously. Even though she could not see Rong xijue''s face, she couldn''t help raising her hand and touching Rong xijue''s cheek with both hands.


    However, Rongxi never rejected Su Jing''s action, but she accepted it willingly.


    "Yes." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to take Su Jing''s small hand and kiss her palm. Her heart was full of indifference, and even her deep eyes became brilliant.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Then she thought of something. She coughed and patted Rong xijue on the chest. "I''m really convinced. I think I''m boring and useless." As she said this, Su Jing was very helpless.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help coming to Su Jing''s side and kissing Su Jing''s earlobe. Her eyes were full of soft light.


    "But I really think about it, and I think so seriously that I don''t even have the face to face you." Rong xijue whispered in Su Jing''s ear. Every word expressed his feelings.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s words, a sweet smile flashed on Su Jing''s face. Her small head was firmly against Rong xijue''s chest and did not want to leave.


    "You just love to think." Su Jing spoke in a helpless tone, but the meaning of her words could be heard by anyone.


    At this time, Su Jing was happy because Rong xijue expressed her inner thoughts with her.


    Before that, the two of them seemed to be separated by something. They could only look at each other from a distance, but they didn''t know what they thought in their hearts.


    But now it''s different. Hearing Rong xijue''s words, Su Jing is much more relaxed and knows what she should do.


    "In fact, Rong xijue, I have something to tell you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her chin slightly. Although she can''t see Rong xijue now, her feelings will surely make Rong xijue understand.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to be a little stunned. Her eyes flashed with doubt. She came to Su Jing''s side and kissed her cheek. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    At the next moment, Su Jing took a deep breath, as if she had met something. She didn''t know what to do. She had an indescribable feeling.


    As soon as Su Jing didn''t speak, Rong Xi hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what to say and frowned, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to say that? "


    Su Jing shook her head vigorously, and a trace of melancholy appeared in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "If not, why not talk?" Rong Xi uttered an expectant tone, but from Su Jing''s eyes, we can see how depressed she was, as if she was thinking about something serious.


    Hearing this, Su Jing sighed and took a deep breath, as if she had made an important decision. The delicate plain hand stroked Rong xijue''s cheek, and said solemnly, "I want to say yes, but you have to promise me one thing, that is, you can''t be angry."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi was stunned, her eyes shrank, and her eyebrows flashed with confusion. Su Jing''s words had to arouse Rong xijue''s curiosity. Is there anything wrong?


    In order to make Su Jing feel at ease, Rongxi vowed that she would not be angry and would understand her well.


    With Rong xijue''s assurance, Su Jing grinned, her eyes full of happy smile.


    At the next moment, Su Jing buried herself in Rong xijue''s chest. A trace of worry flashed in her eyes and said cautiously, "in fact, I''m afraid you will not want me."


    When Rong xijue heard the speech, her eyebrows wrinkled, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes. Even if she could not see it, Su Jing could feel Rong xijue''s tight chest and a sense of murderous spirit emanating from her body.


    Well, it''s not angry. It''s all fake. Isn''t it very angry?


    However, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, "I won''t say that. You are so angry. If I go on, you will only be more angry."


    Su Jing is true to this. She understands Rong xijue''s character. When she says this, Rong xijue is already angry. If she goes on, it will be more serious.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jing gave up and continued the topic in order to avoid causing Rong Xijie''s anger.


    However, Rong Xi did not want to hear it for no reason, and he was satisfied. What''s more, Su Jing''s words were beyond his expectation.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Rong xijue realized that he didn''t know Su Jing so well, so he was like this.


    "No, it must be said." Rongxi made a resolute tone, and his words were full of orders.


    As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue grasped Su Jing''s arms with her warm palms. Even though Su Jing could not see his expression, Rong xijue believed that she would feel his breath.


    He was right about this. Su Jing could really feel Rong Xijie''s feelings at this time, and it was a feeling that was hard to describe.


    After a pause, Su Jing swallowed her mouth and decided to finish."I''m really afraid that you won''t want me, and I don''t know if I''m going to get better in my current situation. If not? Do you dislike me Su Jing opened her voice with a trace of sadness in her voice. "I know, you must think I''m stupid. I can''t help thinking about it, but I can''t help but feel sad."


    "This idea has been buried in my heart. I didn''t tell you. I was afraid that you would be angry, and I was afraid to hear the so-called answer from your mouth. Therefore, I didn''t say it. However, the situation in the past two days has made me more anxious and heartbroken. The idea that I was finally pressed down has appeared again."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing could not help but sigh, and she was helpless.


    Rongxi decided to hear the voice, but not live a cold hum, obviously very dissatisfied with the appearance.


    "That''s how you look at me?" When Rong xijue said this, he had a childish temper and was obviously coquettish.


    "What do you think?" Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. A smile flashed through her heart. The problems that had been suppressed in her heart came out, and she felt much more comfortable.


    "Hum!" After spitting out a word, Rongxi was not angry. She flicked Su Jing''s forehead and said solemnly, "Su Jing, I can tell you very seriously that my heart will not change."


    When he said this, Rongxi would feel like standing on a cliff swearing. He would like to erect three fingers.


    On hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head and lifted a sweet smile.


    "I know." These simple words express Su Jing''s feelings at this time.


    She really knew and really felt Rong xijue''s love. Rong xijue was not lying about or cheating her.


    The powerful heart beat told Su Jing that every word Rong xijue said at this moment was true and from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, Su Jing might have had more doubts in her heart, but now, everything has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Rong xijue and Su Jing embraced each other, and their hearts were frank, so they were more able to accept their present selves.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed." Rong Xijiang gently stroked Su Jing''s hair and unconsciously kissed her on the cheek.


    After hearing this, Su Jing tried her mouth in a coquettish tone. "I can''t sleep. I just woke up. Where can I sleep? Why don''t you talk to me?"


    Rongxi could not help sighing, but lowered his head helplessly, "but how can I do if I am sleepy? I still want to sleep with you. " Speaking of this, Rongxi will show a pathetic look.


    Even though Su Jing couldn''t see it, she could imagine this from Rong Xijie''s Chinese words. She couldn''t help laughing and patting Rong Xijie on the shoulder with a bold and forthright voice, "well, I can''t help but promise you."


    In the words, Rong xijue and Su Jing embrace each other and lie on the bed.


    Fortunately, the bed was big enough to hold the bodies of Rong xijue and Su Jing. In this way, they hugged each other and slept.


    This side is extremely sweet, while the respect side is the atmosphere becomes depressed.


    For some reason, Rong Jing always thought that Su Yan had a problem, but after observing for several days, he didn''t find any clue.


    Take a look at Su Jing''s current situation. Rong Jingxin is also depressed. He wants to find a way quickly.


    What''s more, from what Su Jing told him, Rong Jing always felt that he had neglected something, so he sent someone to the Qi family to investigate and take back all the food Gu Yan and Su Jing ate that day.


    But after such a long time, I don''t know if I can find it.


    I thought there was no hope for honor, but I got an unexpected result.


    I didn''t expect to keep it, but the one who kept it was Huang Ma, an old servant of Qi''s family.


    When she saw Huang Ma shaking a little and took out a package of things from the plastic bag, Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning and looked suspiciously at the old man with gray hair in front of her.


    "This is..."


    "It''s all my fault. I''m obsessed." Speaking of this, Huang Ma couldn''t help sobbing, thinking that there was something difficult to say.


    But from Huang Ma''s words, Rong Jing can guess that this person can bring him some information.


    "If you have something to say, don''t worry." Rong Jing spoke in a gentle tone, as if comforting a wounded person, patting Huang Ma on the shoulder.


    Huang Ma suddenly became panic stricken. She tightly grasped Rong Jing''s hand and looked ashamed.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen. I just said it would make my little grandmother and Miss Su Jing have diarrhea. As a result..."


    A listen to Rong Jing slightly a Leng, a moment the home became nervous, can not help but swallow a saliva, waiting for Huang Ma next words.


    "I heard that it would not do any harm to my health, so I listened to the man''s words and put the things in the breakfast for my little grandmother and Miss Su Jing. I didn''t dare to put too much, so I left a little bit." Huang Ma said as she took away the wrapped bag, which contained some black powder. She didn''t know what it was.


    "Do you know what this is?" Rong Jing asked in a good voice.


    Huang Ma shook her head and looked confused. Obviously, she didn''t know what it was. She only knew that she was asked to put it down.


    Seeing Huang Ma''s appearance, Rong Jing felt that he couldn''t ask anything. After comforting the old man, he asked her to be generous and not think too much about it. He claimed that he would handle it well.


    Believe Rong Jing''s words, Huang Ma also left, did not stay for long.


    And Rong Jing''s hand is more than a bag, looking at the black things inside, Rong Jing frown, suddenly feel a little sick.


    "What on earth is this thing?" Rong Jing couldn''t help but murmured and pursed her lips.


    At this time, I suddenly reported that Su Yan was a little strange tonight.


    As soon as he heard this, Rong Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked. It seems that he''s coming to play tonight. He wants to see what medicine Su yanhulu is buying.


    Came to the monitoring room, Rong Jing suddenly became cautious, watching the video of each time period once again, and then found a little bit of clues.


    It turns out that at 1:00 a.m. every night, Su Yan would sneak into the toilet, and this trip took about half an hour.


    If it is convenient to say, it makes sense, but it has been like this for two or three nights in a row, which makes people suspect.


    A smile, as if in a moment of gentle smile.


    "Today, someone was asked to install a camera in the toilet, so as not to be found by Su Yan." A tone of command.


    His men stood aside, nodded respectfully, turned away without saying a word, and went to work now.


    Rong Jing sits in the monitoring room, shakes his chair, looks up at the ceiling, and a surprising idea appears in his head. It seems that this time is not so simple. He needs to think about it.I can''t help shaking the bag in my hand. Rong Jing thinks about it. I''ll find Rong xijue and say something about it. At the same time, I''ll investigate what these things are.


    In this way, Rong Jing raised a different smile and looked forward to a good play.


    After a short pause, Rong Jing comes to Rong xijue with the bag. At this time, Rong xijue returns to the company and asks the sunspot to stay to take care of Su Jing.


    Now there is a problem in the company that needs him to deal with it.


    When he saw what Rong Jing had in his hand, Rongxi could not help frowning and asked, "do you have a new hobby?" As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to look at Rong Jing suspiciously.


    And Rong Jing''s face is proud of the look, the face is hung with a gentle smile, light cough a, solemnly way: "only you will think so." Rong Jing a helpless tone, as if very depressed.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi definitely faint hook lip, doubt looking at the black powder on Rong Jing''s hand, "what is this in the end?"


    "I don''t know, but we need to study it." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing put things in front of Rong Xi Jue, and at the same time told Rong xiju about Huang Ma.


    "So this is true?" Rongxi can''t help but frown. His deep eyes are full of confusion and can''t say anything.


    If she really told Rong Jing what she said, then Su Jing would be saved.


    It''s just I don''t know whether it''s because of his anxiety, or because of something else. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Is that Huang Ma also sent by Zhao Yujie?" Rongxi will ask a question, a face of suspicion.


    Rongxi never said that he was ok, but he was worried when he said Rong Jing. Seriously, this possibility is not out of the question. If it is really like this, he will fall into the trap of Zhao Yujie?


    "I haven''t thought about it, but I''d like to study it and it won''t hurt." Rong Jing a light tone, although feel Rong Xi Jue said the words are reasonable, but can not give up any opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly, and he felt that what Rong Jing said was very reasonable. He could not give up any chance because of a little speculation.


    "OK, I''ll ask the sunspot to take the test aside and see what''s in it." Rongxi will faint open voice, and then put his eyes on the desktop document, immediately feel Rong Jing a strange look, can not help but frown up.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "How are you and Su Jing?" Rong Jing couldn''t help asking. It wasn''t his gossip or curiosity. He saw Su Jing yesterday and always felt something was on her mind.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will frown, doubt a question, "we are very good, or say, you think we are not good?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think Su Jing has something on her mind." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing shrugged his shoulders at will, obviously with a pleasant look.


    Suddenly, from Rong Jing''s eyes, we can see that he is really concerned about himself and Su Jing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. There was a little misunderstanding before. Now it''s OK." Rongxi decided to speak in a gentle tone, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s smile, needless to say, Rong Jing also understood that it was all right, so good.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. You''re OK." Rong Jing a hearty tone, without saying a word, turn around, back to Rong Xi Jue wave.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s back, Rongxi gave a faint smile, and a soft smile rose from the corners of his mouth. He was very grateful to Rong Jing.


    Jing, if Xirong has been crazy for a while, it is not a reminder.


    But it''s not the time to talk about this. He still has some documents to deal with. After that, he has to go to see Su Jing. I don''t know how Su Jing is now.


    If Rong xijue knew that Su Jing was experiencing pain, he would not be able to calm down and even have a feeling of angina pectoris.


    At this time, Su Jing was rolling on the hospital bed alone, her eyes were aching and she could not bear the feeling.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you can bear with it again." The sunspot stood at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Seeing Su Jing so miserable, she couldn''t help anything.


    Su Jing bit her lower lip and nodded heavily, but the pain in her eyes did not give her a chance to rest.


    "It hurts." Su Jing covered her eyes and tried to control her hand. She didn''t want to touch her eyes. If she did, she would feel more pain.


    Seeing Su Jing''s hard work, sunspot was so anxious that she couldn''t help frowning and patting Su Jing on the shoulder.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you have to bear it now. I''ll go to the doctor." Sunspot said, quickly to the door, the heart is full of worry.


    Su Jing could only hear the sunspot''s words faintly. She nodded her head and said in a low voice, "OK, sunspot, go ahead."


    However, Su Jing did not expect to hear Zhao Yujie''s voice at this time. She thought she was hallucinating. However, when a cold hand touched her cheek, Su Jing was shocked.


    It''s really Zhao Yujie. What is she doing here?


    "You..." Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Zhao Yujie interrupted with a hearty tone.


    "Me? I just came to see you. " The words he said did not bring a trace of emotion, but came to see the play.


    "Look at me?" Su Jing couldn''t help sneering. She endured the pain in her eyes and hit back at Zhao Yujie. "I don''t know Miss Zhao has such free time."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a charming smile. She did not take Su Jing''s words seriously. She said: "in order to see Miss Su Jing, I have to spare some time." As soon as the words fall, he laughs wildly, with a trace of coldness in his smile.


    When Su Jing heard her voice, she didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she bit her lower lip.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Jing was more aware that Zhao Yujie appeared for no reason. She was definitely not so brief. She must be thinking about something.


    "Nothing. I said everything. I just came to see Miss Su Jing." Zhao Yujie''s words were very light, as if she were saying something unimportant, but there was a sharp feeling in her voice.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t stop sneering. She didn''t believe it. Zhao Yujie came here today, not to see her, but to see her jokes. She wanted to torture her.


    Su Jing didn''t speak, but Zhao Yujie was not surprised at all. Her mouth was light and her smile was charming.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk for no reason? "


    Su Jing''s eyes were aching at this time. She didn''t want to talk with Zhao Yujie.


    "There is no need for me to talk to Miss Zhao."


    "But it is necessary for us to go on. After all, you need me now." Zhao Yujie''s vowing tone was very sharp.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and a chill flashed on her face. "Zhao Yujie, you are too narcissistic.""Am I narcissistic? Su Jing, do you feel so good now? Don''t you need me to give you something? " As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie did not have a funny smile. Her charming eyes were frivolous and flashed a cold and sharp look.


    Su Jing took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her body so as not to fall into Zhao Yujie''s trap.


    As for Zhao Yujie, if Su Jing doesn''t speak, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "Miss Su Jing, it''s good if you don''t speak, so that you won''t be threatened. I know you must be very anxious and painful in your heart. Why do you have to bear this?" Zhao Yujie suddenly opened her voice with a trace of ridicule.


    Su Jing ignored Zhao Yujie and turned around without saying a word. She only hoped that the sunspot would come back soon. She really didn''t want to face Zhao Yujie.


    It''s a pity that the sunspot has gone for so long, but there is no trace at all.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and her heart was full of depression.


    "Don''t be angry, you know, the more angry you are, the more painful your eyes will be." Zhao Yujie did not know when to reach Su Jing''s ear and murmured word by word.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in her voice, even a hint of something.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t get out of her anger. She bit her lower lip fiercely and ignored Zhao Yujie.


    Now is not the time to talk nonsense with Zhao Yujie. The purpose of Zhao Yujie''s coming here is very clear. She wants to see her jokes.


    "I didn''t know Miss Zhao would care so much about me." Su Jing''s words were full of sarcasm and indifference.


    "I don''t care about you, I care about you. Su Jing, you should know that the situation is not so simple now. If you listen to me, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood. " Zhao Yujie spoke haughtily and looked at the loser like a king.


    In Zhao Yujie''s view, time is a loser, waiting for her pity and help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Su Jing gave a cold smile, as if she had heard some international joke. "Zhao Yujie, don''t make fun of me. What kind of person are you? Do you still need to tell me?"


    According to Zhao Yujie''s character, she would never give up easily. Besides, if Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie are fighting each other, if she intervenes, she will only encounter trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe what I said? " Su Jing couldn''t help frowning, and a little depression flashed through her heart.


    From Zhao Yujie''s words, Su Jing can tell the other party''s confidence. This confidence obviously comes from her understanding of Rongxi''s decision and her grasp of the current situation.


    If she stepped back ten thousand steps, if there was something wrong with her eyes, Rongxi would definitely look for Zhao Yujie.


    Su Jing is very clear about this, and it is because of this that she is worried.


    It can be seen from this that Zhao Yujie''s calm and self-confidence is not unreasonable, but now is not the time to say so.


    "Zhao Yujie, I appreciate your kindness." Su Jing gave a cold smile and didn''t want to say anything. She just felt that the situation was not as simple as Su Jing thought.


    Zhao Yujie was very clear about Su Jing''s meaning. She couldn''t help but smile coldly, with a different smile in her mouth.


    "Very well, Su Jing, it seems that you have a good idea, but I have a lot of time. I''m looking forward to another answer from you." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie left with a proud smile.


    Hearing Zhao Yujie''s laughter, Su Jing could not help but nibble at her lower lip. Suddenly, she felt more pain in her eyes, and her hand covering her eyes became a little confused.


    After talking to Zhao Yujie, Su Jing''s heart was full of anger and could not be suppressed.


    After half a ring, the sunspot came back in a hurry. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, she couldn''t help frowning and worried: "what''s wrong with beautiful sister-in-law?"


    Su Jing''s situation is more serious than before.


    She was lying on the bed, her hands tightly covering her eyes, as if it was too painful to breathe.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." With a gentle smile, Su Jing seemed to have nothing to do, but she was very worried.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, the sunspot could not help but take out his mobile phone and wanted to call Rong xijue, but was stopped by Su Jing.


    "Sunspot, don''t tell Rong xijue, don''t tell him." Su Jing''s voice trembled slightly, as if she was very afraid.


    Hearing this, the sunspot frowned, pursed her mouth in a puzzled way, and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with beautiful sister-in-law? Did anyone come when I went to see the doctor just now? Or did something happen? "


    Sunspot also wondered why he could not find the doctor. He was very worried because he was afraid that he would run out for too long and Su Jing would be worried, so she couldn''t help running back.


    "Zhao Yujie has been here." Su Jing murmured word by word, and could not help pursing her mouth. She looked very depressed.


    As soon as he heard Zhao Yujie''s name, the sunspot was stunned. He swallowed his mouth and asked in a low voice, "what is she doing here?"


    Zhao Yujie is such a dangerous person. If she gets close to Su Jing a little bit, the sunspot will worry, let alone let them meet.


    At the thought of this, sunspot was anxious to call Rong xijue, but now Su Jing is like this, if you don''t pay attention to Su Jing, I''m afraid the problem will be serious.


    And Su Jing''s mood will be affected.


    "You know what Zhao Yujie''s purpose is. She just came to see me." When she said this, Su Jing felt a chill.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, Su Jing really wanted to rush to fight Zhao Yujie, but she suppressed herself and didn''t want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    If they are really entangled together, he will be injured, not Zhao Yujie.


    In order to protect herself, Su Jing must think twice before acting.


    Hearing this, the sunspot clenched his lower lip, and his eyebrows flashed with anger. He wanted to settle with Zhao Yujie.


    It was Zhao Yujie''s fault that Su Jing became like this. She came here on purpose to stimulate Su Jing.


    "Well, don''t think too much about sunspot. Now I''ll call out quickly. My eyes can''t stand it." When she said this, Su Jing bit every word as if to suppress something.


    Seeing this, the sunspot ran out in a rage and called the doctor right now.


    When the doctor saw Su Jing''s condition, she just gave her some relief, but she couldn''t change anything.


    Every time she changed her medicine and put it on, the doctor always felt helpless, as if she was worried about something.


    In Su Jing''s opinion, the doctor''s helplessness was the helplessness of her illness. In fact, Su Jing also knew her condition. Her eyes felt nothing except swelling and pain.


    She could feel the swelling of her eyes as if they were about to pop out.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, sunspot was worried. After the doctor finished taking the medicine, sunspot couldn''t wait to come forward."Beautiful sister-in-law, is it better now?"


    After hearing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head. She knew that the doctor''s medicine could only relieve her symptoms, not help her treat her eyes.


    "Sunspot, I want to have a rest." Su Jing is really tired. She has been struggling with her eyes all day. She is a little tired.


    Seeing this, the sunspot made up something for Su Jing and went out. He unconsciously looked back at Su Jing.


    He felt that he had to tell Rong xijue about it, so he went quietly to the corner of the corridor and called.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow quickly walked into Su Jing''s ward. Her voice was very quiet and did not disturb her. And now Su Jing has fallen asleep tired and can''t hear any sound at all.


    At this time, Su Yan''s mouth was slightly crooked, and she went to Su Jing step by step. When she saw Su Jing''s appearance, she couldn''t help but startled, thinking that she had seen through.


    At this time, Su Jing looked very terrible, just like an alien. Her eyes were swollen and she was about to pop out. Moreover, her face was pale, and the whole person did not look a bit bloody.


    Originally, she came here with the mood of watching a good play, but now I see Su Jing. I don''t know why, Su Yan has a strange feeling.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had hated Su Jing for a long time, so she disappeared in front of her eyes.


    In the past, Su Yan longed for Su Jing to be punished. However, after seeing her punished, Su Yan has a strange feeling.


    What''s going on here?


    "Am I stupid?" Su Yan couldn''t stop murmuring in a low voice. She really thought that she was stupid and would have this feeling.


    She shakes her head and quickly shakes off the strange idea. Su Yan frowns and looks straight at Su Jing. Subconsciously, she reaches out to touch Su Jing''s eyes.


    She was not curious, but she was surprised why Su Jing was like this.


    Before that, Zhao Jieyu only told her that she would be blind.


    Aware of his little compassion, Su Yan couldn''t help but coldly hooked his lips and couldn''t help but look at himself.


    It''s all Su Jing''s fault that she has been reduced to this extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    At this thought, Su Yan repressed this strange idea and instantly restored the arrogance of the past.


    "Su Jing, these are all your faults. If you could listen to Zhao Yujie''s words, you would not be reduced to this situation." Su Yan can''t help but snort, and her eyes disdain to glance at Su Jing.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan wanted to turn around and leave, but she was stunned by Su Jing''s voice. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and whispering, "are you awake?"


    Su Yan suddenly turned back and looked at Su Jing in surprise, and a touch of guilt flashed across her eyebrows.


    "Su Yan, do you really think so?" Su Jing couldn''t help but smile coldly. She looked at Su Yan sharply, as if she wanted to see what she looked like from Su Yan''s face.


    Touching Su Jing''s sight, Su Yan couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her guilty relationship made her step back and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Yan retreating, Su Jing''s face became colder and she said, "Su Yan, why do you want to harm me like this? Put aside the gratitude and resentment between us, you and I are still sisters Speaking of this, Su Jing looked sad, even with a trace of sadness.


    Even though she didn''t want to admit her relationship with Su Jing before, Su Jing never thought that Su Yan would be so cruel that she would poison her.


    Although Su Yan had never been so vicious about her before, this time


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Su Yan bit her lower lip, pretended to be cruel and raised her chin slightly.


    "Su Jing, it''s useless for you to say anything now. These are all punishments for you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be a miss of the Su family, and I would live a carefree life."


    Hearing this, Su Jing barely shook her head, and her face flashed a little depression. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Until now, Su Yan is still stubborn, what she can say, nothing can be said, nothing can be said.


    A sneer overflows from Su Jing''s mouth. She doesn''t know what to say. Su Jing is full of depression and looks at Su Yan with disappointment.


    Yu Guang glanced at Su Jing''s eyes. Su Yan couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and still pretended to be firm. "Su Yan, you don''t think I''ll listen to what you said. All these are your own blame."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan quickly turned around and left without giving Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Seeing Su Yan''s back, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, and her melancholy could not be expressed in her words.


    I don''t know what I should say. My heart is full of depression. I shake my head and say in a low voice: "Su Yan, Su Yan, you are still like this. When can you understand? If you go on like this, you will only hurt yourself. "


    As soon as Su Yan left, sunspot ran over in a hurry and looked at Su Jing nervously.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, are you ok? Su Yan didn''t do anything to you." The sunspot looked at Su Jing nervously from top to bottom until he was sure that Su Jing and Anyang were all right.


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. And what happened to Su Yan today, don''t tell Rong xijue."


    "Why?" The sunspot was nervous and always felt that Su Jing was hiding something.


    Su Jing shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. In a word, you should remember sunspot. Just don''t tell Rong xijue."


    The sunspot looked at Su Jing suspiciously and nodded her head in response. In fact, she had planned to tell Rong xijue about these things.


    When Rong xijue arrived, the sunspot couldn''t wait to tell him about Su Jing and Su Yan''s visit.


    As soon as she heard Su Yan, Rong Xi Jue frowned and became alert for a moment. She looked at Su Jing who was sleeping with worry.


    "Boss, don''t worry, sister-in-law is fine, but I always feel that she is hiding something on purpose."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi will lightly pick eyebrows, suspicious looking at the sunspot, waiting for the next words of the other side.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law won''t let me tell you that Su Yan has been here, and she looks sad, as if she has encountered something wrong." At this point, sunspot couldn''t help sighing and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown, deep eyes flash across a sharp, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Go back and have a rest." Rongxi decided to pat the sunspot on the shoulder, a face of gratitude.


    Sunspot smile, and Rong xijue chat a few words, then left.


    In order to wake up Su Jing, Rong Xi walks in lightly, but Su Jing finds out.


    "I haven''t slept yet." Su Jing closed her eyes and suddenly burst out a sentence.


    Hearing this, Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look. She quickly walked up to Su Jing and tapped her nose, "when did you wake up?"


    "I didn''t sleep at all, and I heard you talking to the sunspot." Su Jing made no secret of eavesdropping.


    "Eavesdropping is so aboveboard." Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing''s nose and smile on her face.


    Suddenly, Su Jing shrugged, as if she were very innocent. "I can''t blame this. What I don''t want to hear is that you speak too loud."This word a, let Rongxi never live a sweat, don''t know what to say.


    Rongxi was determined to be silent. Su Jing coughed softly and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? I''m speechless? "


    "Just know. Why do you have to say it?" Rongxi decided a helpless tone, deeply aggrieved appearance.


    When she heard this, Su Jing lifted a smile and said in a low voice, "well, don''t pretend to be wronged in front of me." As she spoke, Su Jing touched Rong xijue''s cheek with a happy smile on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s smile, Rongxi decided that a touch of tenderness flashed in her, and unconsciously bent down to kiss her forehead.


    After half a sound, Rongxi picked up Su Jing and sat behind him. She put her hands around her body, and her chin dropped on her neck.


    "Then why don''t you let the sunspot tell me that Su Yan is coming."


    Since Su Jing heard what they were talking about, it''s good to get straight to the point. There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    "This..." Su Jing suddenly became hesitant and hesitant.


    "Don''t want to say it?" Rong Xi decided to pick up her eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Su Jing. Her slender fingers were playing with Su Jing''s plain hands.


    Su Jing shook her head and didn''t know what to do. A little depression flashed in her heart, and she sighed, "it''s not. It''s just that I''m afraid of losing face."


    "Shame? What''s so shameful? The relationship between you and Su Yan is not good at all. Is it better in a moment? " Rong Xi decided to say this with a calm and free look. In his opinion, this is impossible.


    Su Jing sighed a long sigh, with an indescribable look. She pursed her mouth and said in a low voice: "the relationship is not good. Even if it''s not good, Su Yan is still in that kind of psychology, which will only harm her." Speaking of this, Su Jing expressed a trace of regret.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look and flicked her forehead. "You''re the only one who worries about her. She treats you like this. What do you worry about her for? If Rong Jing doesn''t want to find a clue from her, I''d love to..."


    "Don''t mess with me." Su Jing immediately interrupted Rong xijue''s words with a warning look on her face.


    She is not afraid of Su Yan''s injury, but afraid that Rongxi will get into trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Smell speech, Rongxi can''t help but pursed his mouth, flashed a trace of depression on his face, and gently coughed, "you really think I''ll mess around."


    "Who knows?" Su Jing''s light tone seemed to be very helpless. Her delicate hands touched Rong xijue''s cheek, and her thoughts flashed in her heart.


    "You don''t trust me so much." Rongxi never gave a sigh. She didn''t know what to say, especially in the face of Su Jing''s increasingly dark side.


    Su Jing didn''t speak. She just snorted and hung her face unconsciously, as if thinking about a serious problem.


    Seeing this, Rongxi definitely stroked her hair gently and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Still worried about me? I''ve said it. I''m not going to mess


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m worried about Su Yan. She It''s stupid to be used by Zhao Yujie. "


    "That''s her business. What do you want to do with so many things? Anyway, it''s su Yan''s own will." Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look.


    Before he allowed Su Yan to work in the company, the most important thing was that he wanted to monitor Su Yan and prevent her from being harmful to Su Jing.


    But judging from Su Yan''s performance, it really made him feel funny. Su Yan still didn''t give up the status of the so-called daughter of gold. He was only thinking about when he could let the rich children see him.


    For Su Yan''s behavior, Rongxi has no choice.


    "Even so." Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, but she was still a little worried.


    How to say that? She felt that she should hate Su Yan in her present situation. After all, it was related to Su Yan, but for some reason, Su Jing could not hate her. Even if she wanted to hate, she felt very sad in her heart.


    She and Su Yan did not agree, or fight for a while, these are over.


    With the decline of the Su family, they should also reposition their identity.


    Seeing Su Jing''s frown, Rongxi couldn''t help but flick her forehead and asked softly, "OK, don''t think about these problems. Just have a rest."


    With a gentle reply, Su Jing fell asleep.


    After Su Jing fell asleep, Rong Xi decided to go out and take out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "What''s the result of the sunspot study?"


    "Boss, it''s still the same." Sunspot words are full of depression, with a trace of loss.


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue''s eyebrows twinkled and gloomy. He couldn''t help sighing. After studying for a long time, he still had no result. What should be done.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi will suddenly feel at a loss and don''t know what to do.


    Obviously, what Rong Jing got is a clue, but nothing can be found. This is obviously a bit of a dilemma.


    What''s more, the situation of Su Jing is getting more and more serious. He can''t wait at all.


    At the thought of Su Jing, Rongxi was determined to be so anxious that she could not help but spit out a burst of depression from her breath.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s sigh, the sunspot pursed his lips and comforted him: "boss, don''t think too much about it. Lucky people have their own natural features. Beautiful sister-in-law will be OK."


    "Su Jing is very strong. She will be OK." Rongxi could not help but respond, but the melancholy on his cold face could be seen by anyone.


    After chatting with the sunspot, Rong xijue hung up and planned to go back to accompany Su Jing. At this time, Rong Jing called.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing. I found something wrong with Su Yan." Rong Jing in the phone has a hearty tone, with a trace of mystery.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi definitely lightly pick eyebrow, did not speak, waiting for Rong Jing next words.


    "Come to a place with me." Rong Jing has a mysterious tone.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to frown, and subconsciously went to Su Jing''s ward. After looking at Su Jing, he told the sunspot to take good care of Su Jing and went out.


    Come to the address Rongjing said, Rongxi will take a glimpse of Rongjing''s look, can''t help frowning.


    At this time, Rong Jing was standing at the door of a bar. His dress looked like a hooligan. If it wasn''t for his kind of warm face, Rongxi would have thought that he had recognized the wrong person.


    "What did you find?" Rongxi will casually ask, if not found, Rong Jing will not appear here.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing smiles slightly. A smile of pride flashed on his face, and he hooked up to Rongxi.


    "Come here quickly."


    Seeing Rongjing''s look, Rongxi was not angry. He walked over step by step. To tell the truth, Rongjing''s appearance now has a little impulse to make Rongxi have to beat up.


    "What''s the matter?" He quickly walked over and stood at the door of the bar, frowning tightly. He looked in the direction Rong Jing knew. He didn''t find anything, "Rong Jing, what do you want to show me?"


    At this time, Rongxi definitely impatient tone, obviously do not want to waste time with Rong Jing here.


    "You''re impatient." Rong Jing didn''t have a good temper, glared at Rong xijue, and pointed out Su Yan''s position with his finger.See Su Yan and Liang Secretary sitting together, Rong xijue is a strange look, don''t think there is anything wrong.


    It''s no surprise that Su Yan and Secretary Liang knew each other. Originally, they had a little friendship. Just said, two people are just drinking and chatting, nothing to do.


    "There''s nothing strange about them." Rong Xi decided to speak faintly. What she cares about now is Su Jing. She is trying to find a way to treat her eyes.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing on the spot a white eye, not angry staring at rongxijue, "rongxijue, I really doubt your IQ is missing."


    When Rong Xi Jue saw these things, he would surely think of a lot. But now Rong Xi Jue has a look of indifference, which makes Rong Jingqi unable to make a difference.


    "They''re just chatting." Rongxi will speak softly. Su Jing needs him now. He can''t waste his time here.


    When Rongxi is determined to turn around and leave, Rongjing catches him, and the two sneak into the vehicle parked on one side, watching Su Yan and Secretary Liang walk out of the bar behind his back.


    When they went far away, Rong Jing took Rong Xijie out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s your turn next."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows a frown, doubt looking at Rong Jing, and the long monk can''t touch his head, what in the end with what.


    "Rong Jing, what do you want?" Rongxi uttered a puzzled tone.


    The next moment, Rong Jing didn''t give Rong Xi Jue a chance to speak. He pointed to Secretary Liang and said in a low voice, "you follow Secretary Liang, I follow Su Yan." Words fall, Rong Jingfeng wind fire left, do not take a cloud.


    And Rongxi will stand in the same place, eyebrows are about to wrinkle into a chuanzi, looking at the far away Rong Jing, would like to go to beat each other.


    Rong Jing did not tell him anything, let him follow Secretary Liang, in the end what is the purpose.


    But under, Rong Xi has no choice but to be on the scalp, although do not know what medicine Rong Jing gourd to buy.


    When Rong xijue followed Secretary Liang, he found that he even walked into the back door of Su Jing''s hospital. At that moment, Rong xijue could not help being nervous and worried about Su Jing''s comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to become alert and follow the Secretary of Liang carefully, not to be found.


    When he saw Secretary Liang go to the doctor''s office of Su Jing, Rongxi was determined to give a sudden heart attack. His small heart suddenly jumped to his throat, plopping, and even he could hear the clear heartbeat.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Rongxi could not help but murmured, standing in the corner of the wall, his eyes sharp looking at the light flashing inside.


    Rongxi could only see the back of the conversation, and knew nothing else. This made Rongxi very anxious and wanted to rush up and eavesdrop. However, the current situation did not allow him to do so.


    Just when he could not help it, Secretary Liang came out with a happy smile on his face. He looked very happy and left with a small tune.


    Then, the doctor also turned off the lights, the office suddenly became dark.


    After they left, Rongxi decided to stick out his head, frown and look at the office.


    Rongxi decided to go in to explore, but the door was locked, he couldn''t get in at all.


    Although there was a thick window at that time, Rongxi could not help but vaguely saw that Secretary Liang seemed to give the doctor something.


    Then the doctor seemed to put the things away, and Rongxi never knew where to put them.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Since Su Jing''s attending doctor knew Secretary Liang, she had to be on guard.


    Although it is impossible to harm people, it is necessary to prevent them.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue''s eyebrows flashed sharply. He decided to pay attention to the doctor''s movements and the medicine he gave Su Jing.


    If anything was found out for him, Rongxi would never spare him.


    In a flash, Rong xijue''s body exudes a terrible breath, just like a fierce wolf king in the night, waiting for a big killing.


    After half ring, Rongxi decided to call Rong Jing to see the situation on his side.


    "Rong Jing, have you found anything?" Rong xijue''s voice was very low, with a trace of depression.


    The Rong Jing in the phone couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He was obviously very depressed and said in a low voice: "no, Su Yan ran away again." Speaking of this, Rong Jing''s tone of helplessness is obviously very depressing.


    "And you?" Immediately, Rong Jing raised her eyebrows suspiciously, and then said, "I observed for two days and found that Su Yan and Secretary Liang would meet at this time point, and then they didn''t know what they were talking about, and they would leave when they got to the point."


    Although it seems very normal, is not the way friends get together, but Rong Jing doesn''t think so, how to say?


    Su Yan and Secretary Liang didn''t do anything, just chatting. It was really strange.


    "There is a little discovery, but I''m not sure. I want to confirm it." Rongxi uttered a serious tone and his words were full of seriousness.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was excited and couldn''t help gossiping, "really? What did you find? Let''s hear it. "


    Rong Jing looks curious and eager to know.


    Suddenly, Rongxi never had a good mood to frown for a while, but pursed his mouth for a while, and said in a low voice: "wait for me to prove that I am saying it."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing pursed his mouth helplessly. Since Rong xijue said so, he couldn''t continue kissing. He had to wait for the result of rongxijue.


    "Then you have to refuel."


    "I should have said that. There are many problems with Su Yan. I always feel that she has been calculating something since that day when she joined us. You should pay close attention to it."


    "You can rest assured." The tone of Rong Jing''s oath.


    Rong Xi decided to nod lightly, but the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, flashed a different look, waiting for the next thing.


    He''s not sure, but if that''s the case, it''s not easy.


    A sneer overflows from the corner of rongxijue''s mouth, and his deep eyes flash fiercely. Tomorrow is the time for verification.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Su Jing felt very strange. There was nothing wrong with her eyes. Except for a little tingling, there was no other big problem. The red and swollen eyes should be eliminated a little.


    "Rongxijue, do you think I started to produce antibodies, so I''m getting better?" Su Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and her smile was sweet. She was in a very happy mood.


    If that''s true, it''s good news.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head gently. While cleaning Su Jing''s eyes, he said in a soft voice: "I don''t think I can see what you say is uncomfortable. It should be better."


    On hearing this, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile on her face, and unconsciously approached Rong xijue''s side and said, "if I return it, how will you reward me?"


    "Reward?" Rong Xi decided to frown. He thought he had heard something wrong. He even heard the word "reward" from Su Jing.


    But seeing Su Jing''s look, could she be so happy that he would just as well coax her."Yes, should I not celebrate or reward when I am well?"


    "Yes, very much." Rongxi was not very angry. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose. Her eyes were full of doting.


    He gave Su Jing whatever kind of reward she wanted.


    "What kind of reward do you want?"


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly frowned and thought about what she needed.


    But after thinking for a while, I still didn''t think of anything. I couldn''t help but feel depressed for a moment, "I didn''t think about it well. What should I do?"


    "I''ll wait until you get better." Rong xijue cleaned Su Jing''s eyes and then straightened her hair. Since she hadn''t washed her hair for several days, her hair was a little knobby and difficult to take care of.


    Feeling a sharp pain, Su Jing was embarrassed to smile, and an unnatural blush flashed on her face.


    "I''ll do it myself." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly grabbed the comb in Rong xijue''s hand and managed to take care of herself.


    Seriously, these days, she has been tortured by her eyes and she has no time to do her hair.


    "I''ll wash you later." Rong Xi decided to speak softly. When she looked at Su Jing, she knew what was going on. A different look flashed through her heart.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She thought she had heard something wrong. She could not help frowning and asked in a low voice, "rongxijue, what did you say just now?"


    "I said to help you wash your hair, you see your hair is almost a chicken coop, do not wash can not." Speaking of the back, Rongxi made a helpless tone, very reluctant.


    On hearing this, Su Jing murmured, "what''s your attitude? You don''t want to wash it."


    "Don''t you really need me to wash it?" Rongxi would raise her eyebrows and smile on her face. She knew that Su Jing was having a bad temper.


    Nodding heavily, Su Jing looked very serious and said solemnly, "I can do it myself. I don''t need you."


    As soon as her words went down, Su Jing was very determined to act as if she had done what she had said.


    Seeing the look in Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to laugh behind her back. She didn''t intend to expose Su Jing, so she continued to be brave.


    "Good, good. Wash it yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Hearing Rong Xi Jue say this, Su Jing couldn''t find a place to go. She tried to make a small mouth and snorted, "I''ll wash myself, I''ll do it myself."


    Women are stubborn, it is lawless.


    The Su family did not rely on Rong xijue''s help at all. He bumped to the toilet and touched the tap for a long time. When he was about to turn on the hot water, he was stopped by Rong xijue.


    "You, you, why can''t you be obedient?" Rong Xi uttered a helpless tone, but Su Jing''s character, he also knew, if stubborn, it was endless.


    "If you don''t wash it for me, I''ll do it myself." Su Jing looked upright.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing, and gently touched Su Jing''s forehead. "When will I say I won''t wash it for you?"


    "There is." Su Jing stubbornly pushed her lips.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi could not help pursing his mouth for a while, and a touch of depression flashed in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing. Don''t get angry. I''ll wash it for you now." Rongxi is determined to have a good voice and a good airway.


    I don''t know when she started. Su Jing became so childish and stubborn with him.


    However, this feeling is also good. At least it is not the same as before. It makes him feel that Su Jing understands everything and lacks some aura.


    Immediately, Su Jing raised her eyebrows with satisfaction and directed Rong xijue to wash her hair with a happy look on her face.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to get close to Rong xijue. Moreover, it was the first time that she asked Rong xijue to wash her hair. She felt a little nervous in her heart, so she had to express her meaning in another way.


    After washing her hair, Rongxi decided to help Su Jing blow her hair carefully. Her action was very gentle, as if she was taking care of a small life.


    Su Jing enjoyed it, and her heart was full of joy. It was good to be treated like this by Rongxi.


    After everything was finished, it was time for Su Jing to apply the medicine. Seeing the attending doctor coming, rongxijue suddenly became nervous and looked at the other side sharply. Especially when she saw the medicine in his hand, Rongxi couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    He wanted to stop, but couldn''t find a proper reason.


    "Doctor, can I wait for the medicine? I''ve just washed my head and my eyes are still wet. "


    Smell speech, the doctor slightly a Leng, eyebrows flash a touch of depression, seems to be worried about something.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to quickly come forward and gently said, "doctor, I''ll come. When her eyes are dry, I''ll paint them on her."


    Suddenly, the doctor''s eyebrows touched, as if there is something difficult to say, mouth open and close, it is best to nod to agree.


    Seeing the doctor''s far away figure, rongxijue''s face flashed a touch of displeasure, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing intention. Just now the doctor''s eyes, he saw clearly.


    The meaning of that look was really not simple. Rongxi was determined to be nervous and couldn''t help spilling Su Jing''s medicine on the ground.


    When she heard the sound, Su Jing was shocked. She looked at the source suspiciously and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Rongxi decided to smile, looking at the things on the ground medicine, deep eyes flash sharp, seems to be looking at something.


    At the next moment, Rong Xi decided to pack up these drugs and replace them with other drugs. Today, Su Jing''s medicine is specially made from the laboratory, and has no stimulating effect.


    After wiping the medicine for Su Jing, Su Jing was shocked and asked in a low voice, "why do I think the medicine used today is a little different. In the past, I always felt a little tingling, but today I feel cold and cold. "


    "Maybe the doctor''s new prescription will make you feel comfortable."


    "That''s the same, as long as you get better." Su Jing''s tone was bright, and a look of pride flashed on her face.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue''s face flashed with a different smile. He looked at the powder left on the ground with sharp eyes and frowned.


    This time, he must find out the reason. He can''t go on like this.


    After the sunspot arrived, Rongxi decided to account for the sunspot incident, and could not let the doctor have contact with Su Jing.


    Suddenly, the sunspot frowned, and his face was full of consternation. He asked suspiciously, "boss, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the doctor


    Rongxi decided to focus on the main point, a serious look on his face.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot did not say anything else, but nodded in response. To be honest, sunspot also felt that there was something wrong with Su Jing''s attending doctor.


    That day, Su Jing was in such a terrible pain, but the doctor disappeared. She couldn''t find her.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of beautiful sister-in-law." The tone of sunspot''s oath.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to focus on the head, a flash of gratitude on his face, he believed in the ability of sunspots.


    After chatting with the sunspot, Rongxi will take things back to the company, the first thing is to find Rong Jing."Why, come to me early in the morning. There''s nothing wrong with it." Rong Jing looks curious and looks at Rong xijue.


    Rongxi took out the ointment from his pocket without saying a word. He squinted slightly and looked very curious. In a low voice, he said, "I suspect there is something wrong with these ointments."


    Later, Rong Xi decided to tell Rong Jing what he had seen yesterday. He felt that Secretary Liang was with Su Jing''s attending doctor.


    "There is a possibility. You see, we have been investigating for such a long time, but there is no clue. We must have overlooked something. This may be a new discovery." Rong Jing suddenly became excited, looking at the ointment in Rong xijue''s hand, with starlight in his eyes.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to hook his mouth slightly, raised a different smile and raised his eyebrows, "then you know what to do now."


    "Come on, bring it to me. I''ll help you with your research. I can''t believe your technology anyway." Rong Jing spoke in a domineering tone.


    When he heard this, Rong xijue was not surprised. For Rongjing''s strength, Rongxi definitely knew about it. He should trust Rong Jing with a hundred and ten thousand.


    After handing the ointment to Rong Jing, Rongxi will tell Rong Jing a few words and then go back to his office.


    Before the chair was warm, Rong xijue''s mobile phone rang suddenly. At a glance, it was Zhao Yujie''s number. Rong xijue''s brow was frowned tightly and his eyebrows flashed fiercely.


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to press the answer button. With a cold smile, he whispered, "Zhao Yujie..."


    "Don''t use this tone. We are husband and wife anyway." With a charming smile and a casual tone, Zhao Yujie''s attitude towards Rong Xi''s decision was not surprising.


    "If you have something to say." Rongxi decided to bite his teeth and say, "no time to talk nonsense with you."


    Rongxi definitely remembers the sufferings Su Jing suffered during this period. Now when she hears Zhao Yujie''s voice, she will not be angry or angry.


    "How can there be no time? Anyway, Su Jing''s life is in my hands. " Zhao Yujie had a funny smile with a trace of coldness in her smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped biting his lower lip, his face was gloomy, and his deep eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Zhao Yujie..." Rongxi could not help but roar.


    To be honest, Zhao Yujie said so, no doubt deliberately excited Rong Xi Jue.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s anger, Zhao Yujie looked calm and free. With a charming smile, she said softly, "what''s the matter? Angry? "


    Rong Xi gave a cold smile and did not answer. He breathed a heavy breath and did not want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Rong Xi decided to roar softly.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a charming smile and slowly opened her voice, "what are we in such a hurry to do? We haven''t spoken for a long time. It''s normal to have a good talk."


    "There''s nothing to say between us."


    "Is it? I think there are a lot of things to say, such as about Su Jing. "


    Rong Xi took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in his chest. He told himself not to be angry. He could not go on like this with Zhao Yujie.


    A sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth. When Rong xijue wanted to hang up, he was stopped by Zhao Yujie.


    "If you hang up, Su Jing will be in danger."


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, eyes round stare, deep eyes a flash of anger, forehead exposed a blue muscle.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    Rong Xi is very clear about Zhao Yujie''s character. Since she can say this, she must have full assurance.


    "Me?" Zhao Yujie chuckled and hummed in a low voice: "in fact, I have nothing to do. I just want to talk to you."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s brow was tight, and his good-looking eyebrows were about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. He felt that if he talked to Zhao Yujie like this, he would be mad by her.


    Since Zhao Yujie said she wanted to talk, he told her enough.


    Rongxi is silent, which means silence.


    Zhao Yujie was very clear about this, so she gave a proud smile and said in a low voice, "Rong Xi Jue, don''t you care about Su Jing''s present situation? Are you not nervous? "


    Rongxi never answered, but the heavy snort betrayed his feelings.


    Would he not care? Aren''t you nervous? It''s impossible.


    Many times, Rongxi would like to find Zhao Yujie and chop her into meat paste to find out the antidote.


    However, he knew that it was impossible. Rongxi was very clear about Zhao Yujie''s character. The purpose of her doing so was to meet him and negotiate with him.


    If Rong Xi decides to meet and negotiate with Zhao Yujie, it means that he really has no choice but to choose Zhao Yujie.


    Rongxi never answered, but Zhao Yujie was expecting something. The corners of her mouth were light, and a disdain overflowed from the corners of her mouth. A rhythmic beating came from the phone.


    "Since you are concerned and nervous, why bother for so long? Isn''t it good to come to me directly?"


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi never stopped sneering, his deep eyes flashed fiercely, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath.


    "For you? Zhao Yujie, are you kidding me


    "But I''m not serious." Zhao Yujie laughed, and the arrogance in her smile could be heard by anyone.


    Immediately, Rongxi firmly bit his lower lip and wanted to scold Zhao Yujie. But he still held back, took a few breaths of anger and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. My request is very simple, as long as Su Jing is punished properly." Zhao Yujie said in a soft voice, each word was very light and light, but the meaning that she said made people couldn''t help but stand up.


    How much Zhao Yujie hated Su Jing can be seen from her words.


    Originally, Zhao Yujie also wanted to give Su Jing a way to live, or to show mercy to let Rong xijue and Su Jing together.


    But after hearing Rong Xijie''s voice, Zhao Yujie completely changed her mind.


    Even if she can''t get Rong Xijie, she won''t let Su Jing get him, let alone let Rong Xijie and Su Jing be together.


    Rong Xi would like to be with Su Jing, which is impossible.


    Unless they really beat her, they can''t be together for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t go too far, Zhao Yujie!" Rongxi couldn''t help but roar. He couldn''t help it. The blue veins on the back of his hand holding the mobile phone were exposed.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "am I too much? Can''t you go too far. We are husband and wife now, but if you think of Su Jing, is it fair to me? "


    On hearing this, Rongxi had no choice but to shake his head. Now he finally understood what Zhao Yujie meant.


    "Zhao Yujie, things have been going on for so long. Why should you be persistent? We couldn''t have been there before. If possible, we would not have separated. That relationship has ended." Rong Xi gave a helpless look, with a trace of melancholy, until now Zhao Yujie is still stubborn.Zhao Yujie didn''t answer, but just gave a cold smile. Rong Xi definitely understood what the meaning of the smile meant.


    Whether you understand it or not, Rong Xijie is very clear. It is impossible for her and Zhao Yujie to have a relationship. Now he only has Su Jing in his heart.


    Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to face a flash of depression, already felt that he had nothing to say.


    As for Zhao Yujie''s thoughts, what Rongxi can say has already been said. If Zhao Yujie is still so stubborn, he can''t help it.


    "I know." The simple three words overflowed from Zhao Yujie''s mouth, which seemed to have recognized the fact.


    Smell speech, Rongxi decided to slightly a Leng, deep eyes a flash of confusion, low open voice: "since you know, why still like this, why do you have to force, why embarrass yourself." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi could not help but sigh. There was a strong helplessness in the voice.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering, with a strong sense of killing in the smile, "even if it is like this, I won''t let you and Su Jing be together."


    This sentence expresses Zhao Yujie''s real idea and strong possessive desire. She always thinks that Rongxi is her.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave a sneer. She had no choice but to become speechless. This is Zhao Yujie, the person around whom the world must turn.


    "Well, there''s no need to continue our conversation. I won''t let it go. Zhao Yujie, if you have any tricks, just do it." Rongxi decided to say a word, every word from the lips and teeth jump out like, like with an oath.


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to hang up the phone quickly and didn''t want to entangle with Zhao Yujie.


    The next moment, throw away the phone, Rong xijue''s face a flash of anger, quietly bite the lower lip, between the breath spit a heavy breath.


    "Come on, Zhao Yujie. I won''t admit defeat. It''s the real winner who laughs at the end."


    Rong xijue slightly lowered his face, his deep eyes flashed across him, and his chin was held in his hands. His sinister sight looked very sharp and frightening, and his whole body exuded a murderous spirit.


    As soon as Rong Jing came in and saw the breath of Rong xijue, he shivered and said cautiously, "no, you let out such a powerful air conditioner in the early morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Smell speech, Rongxi will faint smile, instantly put away the murderous spirit of the body, will look at Rong Jing, doubt a question, "how? Have you found the reason? "


    "Not yet, but I think what you gave me is a little strange." Rong Jing could not help shaking the bag and said in a low voice: "look at this ointment. There is nothing on it. There is no medical name or the most basic medical information. It''s really suspicious."


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but take a closer look at the ointment. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention. After Rong Jing said this, he found out the problem.


    Indeed, as Rong Jing said, there is no label for this ointment, which makes people a little worried.


    "This is the doctor that Secretary Liang gave to Su Jing. Did they do something about it?" Rong Xi decided to question.


    Rong Jing shook his head, uncertain look, light open voice, "this is not clear, specific words, or to see clearly, but can be sure that this ointment is very problematic."


    Smell speech, Rong Xi decided to focus on the head, deep eyes flash sharp, tightly staring at Rong Jing hand ointment.


    "When will you be able to work out the results? I''ll try to keep Su Jing away from medication these days."


    "Maybe, anyway, you''ll wait for my news." Rong Jing chuckled and picked his eyebrows at Rong Xi Jue with a look of complacency.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s confident appearance, Rongxi decided to nod his head at ease and look forward to it.


    Immediately thought of what, Rongxi can not help but stop Rong Jing, a light cough, a little bit embarrassed.


    "Yes, about the medicine you gave, it worked. I want to get more just in case."


    "All right, I know. I''ll give you a little more. If you don''t have time, you can settle with me." Rong Jingyi helpless tone, as if very hard.


    But the smile on the corner of his mouth could be seen by anyone. At this time, he was very happy.


    After all, this medicine works for Su Jing. Although it''s not a special ointment, it''s only made by Rong Jing according to a certain proportion.


    "That''s good, and Su Yan''s side, I''ll take the horse." Rongxi decided to whisper word by word. Under his deep eyes, he seemed to think of something.


    Hearing this, he frowned and asked in a low voice, "are you serious? You''re not afraid... "


    "Afraid? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, Su Yan doesn''t she really want to see me? Maybe if I see her, what clues can I find? " When he said this, Rongxi had a confident face and a twinkle of satisfaction.


    On hearing this, he nodded his head and shrugged his shoulders unconsciously. He looked very happy.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jingfei left quickly.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to be busy with the work in hand and quickly finished the work that had been left behind in these two days.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhao Yujie sipped her red wine, looked at Secretary Liang respectfully standing in front of her, and asked in a low voice, "how is the matter going?"


    "It''s very smooth. As long as Su Jing uses the medicine twice, it will have a reaction. Then..." The rest of the words, Secretary Liang did not say, however, the smile on his face has clearly implied meaning.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie''s charming face flashed with pride, and her beautiful eyes showed a touch of expectation. "It''s OK twice. After twice taking medicine, Su Jing''s eyes can''t see anything." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help laughing, with a strong sense of hatred.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s expression, Secretary Liang couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She was a little afraid.


    Although he looks very proud now, he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    I know that Su Yan and he feel the same. Zhao Yujie is not a good kind. The closer she is to her, the more terrifying she is.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Secretary Liang''s trembling appearance. Zhao Yujie sipped her red wine, her eyebrows were frivolous, and she spoke softly, "what''s the matter? Afraid of me


    "Why? Miss Zhao is laughing Secretary Liang showed a face of skin smile and flesh not smile, looking like crying and laughing.


    Immediately, Zhao Yujie snorted and glanced at Secretary Liang with a sharp glance. Instead of continuing the topic, she drank the red wine in her hand. She then ordered: "the powder on the table is the dosage for two days. You let Su Jing''s attending doctor take care of it. After that, I will let you leave here and get a reward."


    Take a look at the powder on the table, Secretary Liang can''t help but frown, and feel that this dosage is a little big, compared with the past.


    "Miss Zhao, is the weight wrong?"


    "No, since there are two chances left, of course, Su Jing will not be given a chance to turn over. I want her to see nothing in the future." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie showed a cruel look and a ferocious look on her lips.


    Seeing this look, Secretary Liang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, a little frightened.


    Zhao Yujie is cruel and cruel. He knows that, but Secretary Liang is still a little afraid to see this."OK, I see. Miss Zhao, please wait for my news patiently." As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang left with the powder in his hand, and when he left, he unconsciously took a look at Zhao Yujie.


    After Secretary Liang left, Zhao Yujie casually hooked her finger and motioned the man in black standing behind her to come.


    "You follow Secretary Liang, monitor his every move, and report back to me." A tone of command.


    The man in black tapped, turned away without saying a word, and began to carry out the task.


    Zhao Yujie''s eyes flashed sharply, as if she was looking forward to the appearance of a good play.


    "Secretary Liang, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you are really against me, don''t blame me." Zhao Yujie''s voice was very light and light, but the coldness in her words made her shiver.


    At the same time, Secretary Liang walked out of the hotel, and couldn''t help but call Su Yan.


    "Come back for a drink tonight."


    "No, at this time, you dare to call me. It''s not crazy." Su Yan in the phone tried to suppress the voice, for fear of being found.


    Secretary Liang didn''t care. She went on to say, "Zhao Yujie is going to make a move, and Su Jing will die after the remaining two times."


    On hearing this, Su Yan suddenly became silent, as if aware of something. After half a ring, she slowly opened her voice, "OK, I''ll try to find a way to get out today. If it doesn''t work, you can go away and don''t be found."


    After the appointment, Secretary Liang hung up the phone and left with a long sigh.


    And Su Yan in Rong Jing''s apartment, began to worry, holding a mobile phone did not know what to do.


    A person walking around the living room, very tangled.


    "What about this? I don''t know if I can get out. "


    Before she had found out, Rong Jing was following her. Fortunately, she was quick and quick, and got rid of Rong Jing. Otherwise, it would be just a fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "It''s not so easy to get out this time. If Rong Jing finds out, I don''t know what to do." Su Yan looks sad and depressed in her heart.


    During this period, Rong Jing didn''t torture her and did nothing strange. He just imprisoned him in this apartment.


    Every day there is a set time to be free to move, life is not bad to say.


    In fact, Su Yan''s heart also began to tangle, not because of Rong Jing''s good treatment for her, but the last time she saw Su Jing, she suddenly felt guilty, even with a little bit of guilt.


    She hated Su Jing and wanted her to disappear in the world. But when she saw Su Jing like this and couldn''t see anything in the future, Su Yan felt scared for some reason.


    After meeting Su Jing, she couldn''t help having nightmares as soon as she went to sleep. She dreamed of how she had harmed Su Jing and pushed her to a place where she would never be destroyed. Finally, she lived in worry every day.


    That kind of feeling is really bad, sometimes it makes her feel a little broken.


    "What can I do? Whether I can go out is a question. " Su Yan is worried.


    At this time, Rongxi decided to see Su Yan''s look clearly through the camera in the living room, and he also heard the conversation between Su Yan and Secretary Liang just now.


    Zhao Yujie has done it, two times left? What''s the meaning of this?


    Since Su Yan wants to go out, let her go out so that Rong xijue can find a chance.


    Raised his hand and hooked his finger, Rongxi decided to order the people behind him: "find a chance tonight, let Su Yan slip out, you pretend you don''t know, continue to be busy with each other."


    In the evening, Su Yan crept out of the bedroom and found that there was no one around. The guard was not there. She immediately jumped out of the living room window, acting skillfully, as if this was a regular thing.


    After jumping out of the window, Su Yan squatted in the grass and looked around with vigilance until he found that there was no one around, so he ran forward and left at the speed of 100 meters.


    After leaving the apartment, she was relieved, gently stroked her chest, grinned and happily went to the appointment.


    However, he didn''t notice that a Porsche came out of the dark. Rong xijue, sitting in the driver''s seat, narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes flashed with a sharp breath, and slowly kept up with Su Yan''s taxi.


    Came to the appointed bar, Su Yan quickly walked in, a face anxious came to the side of Secretary Liang, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Didn''t Zhao Yujie agree to take your time? Waiting for Rongxi to take the bait. "


    "Who knows, you also know that Zhao Yujie''s character is not something you and I can fathom out, and..." Speaking of this, Secretary Liang quickly took out the powder.


    Seeing the large amount of powder, Su Yan could not help frowning, her face flashed, her mouth opened and closed, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not too much."


    "You think so." Secretary Liang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Her mouth was full of depression, and she said in a low voice, "do you know what Zhao Yujie said? She said she would not give Su Jing a chance to turn over. "


    Speaking of this, Secretary Liang suddenly lowered his head, looking very melancholy.


    Not only Secretary Liang, but also su Yan fell into melancholy. If she did, could Su Jing''s eyes get better?


    No way! Su Yan is very clear about this, especially seeing Su Jing''s current situation, she is more sure.


    "If you do, you and I will be in danger." Speaking of this, Su Yan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her heart was full of worry.


    Su Yan is very clear about this. Although Zhao Yujie is behind the scenes, they will not be able to get rid of the relationship at that time. If Zhao Yujie wants them to be scapegoats, it is not impossible.


    Secretary Liang nodded heavily, and he knew it. He bit his lower lip and frowned to the point that his brow was about to wrinkle.


    Suddenly, Liang secretary and Su Yan two people can not help but sigh, looking at the powder on the table, is about to worry about the appearance.


    Then two people silence is golden, into drinking to kill time, to the point, Su Yan and Liang Secretary two people very tacit understanding to leave the bar.


    Only this time, Su Yan did not leave, but begged to go to the hospital with Secretary Liang.


    "Is that true? Su Yan Secretary Liang looked at Su Yan curiously and frowned.


    Su Yan nodded heavily and grabbed Secretary Liang''s wrist. Her heart flashed with depression. "I want to see Su Jing."


    After all, she still can''t worry about Su Jing. She doesn''t know how Su Jing is now. Besides, she still has two medication sessions. Su Jing just


    To think about it, Su Yan felt that he had done something wrong.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Secretary Liang couldn''t help lowering his head and sighing in a low voice: "I know what you think, but if you are found by them, you will..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. After all, it''s about the safety of our lives. " Su Yan firmly grasped the wrist of Secretary Liang.Seeing this, Secretary Liang nodded her head, but she had to take Su Yan to the hospital.


    I thought they would be OK after seeing Su Jing''s attending doctor.


    But it''s not as simple as they think.


    "This is not easy to do." The doctor was puzzled and didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang and Su Yan cast a melancholy look at each other and whispered, "how can we not do it?"


    "This..." The doctor suddenly became hesitant and hesitant. He was very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, Secretary Liang and Su Yan face confused, just want to speak, was a cold voice startled.


    "What can be done with such illegal things?" Rongxi decided to slowly open the door and enter, his cold face flashed a breath of horror, and his eyes were sharp at them.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will pick her eyebrows, and her eyes twinkle with murderous spirit. If Secretary Liang and Su Yan are still stubborn, then don''t blame Rongxi for not being polite.


    "Mr. Rong, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I''m just..."


    "Shut up." Rong xijue glared at the doctor. At first, he trusted the doctor so much that he didn''t expect to attack Su Jing.


    At the thought of Su Jing''s previous sufferings, Rongxi was determined to find out the doctor and beat her severely.


    The doctor stood in fear, afraid to speak more.


    Then Rongxi decided to put his eyes on Su Yan and Liang''s secretary. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and raised a trace of coldness. In a low voice, he said, "you two, you should be very clear about the consequences." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi''s deep eyes glared at them.


    On hearing this, Su Yan and Liang Secretary couldn''t stop biting their lower lips and looking at each other. Their mouths opened and closed, and they couldn''t spit out a word.


    "You''re really tired of living." Rong xijue gave a light roar, his hands on both sides of his body clenched into fists, his face flashed with anger, and his breath exhaled a heavy breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    If he could, Rongxi would like to beat them now to vent his hatred.


    However, Rongxi knew that it would not work. Violence would not solve the problem. Now he needs to have a good talk with Su Yan and Secretary Liang.


    "If you don''t want to say it, go to the Public Security Bureau." Rongxi was absolutely cold. Without saying a word, she turned around and wanted to leave, but she was frightened by Su Jing behind her.


    "How did you come out?" Rong xijue''s brow was tight, and her eyebrows flashed with concern. She anxiously went to Su Jing and helped her.


    At the same time, she glared reproachfully at the sunspot beside Su Jing. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, the sunspot accosted him with a smile. He wanted to explain something, but he saw Rong xijue''s look. He couldn''t say a word.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, patting the sunspot on the shoulder with a soothing tone.


    "Sunspot, you don''t have to be afraid. With me, Rongxi will never do anything to you."


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s eyebrows flashed with displeasure. He squinted at Su Jing and flashed anger on her face. "Su Jing, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, besides, it''s not sunspot''s meaning, it''s my meaning. Sunspot can''t help it. You can''t be nice to him. Don''t always scare him." Speaking of this, Su Jing''s tone of helplessness seemed to be very dissatisfied with Rong xijue''s attitude.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath, as if he was in a depression.


    Feeling Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing reached out her hand and touched Rong xijue''s chest and whispered, "don''t blame the sunspot. It''s me who forced him to bring me here."


    Smell speech, sunspot nods heavily in one side, a pair of extremely serious appearance.


    Touching the sunspot''s look, Rongxi never frowned and coughed slightly, as if dissatisfied with the sunspot''s performance.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, the sunspot immediately stepped back and stood aside obediently, just like a child who did something wrong, waiting for the teacher in charge to lecture.


    Seeing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth and sighed in a low voice: "you are so fierce. It''s hard for sunspots to follow you."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed with anger. He squinted at Su Jing and said in a cruel voice, "so, sunspots shouldn''t follow me." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and his eyebrows were full of unhappiness.


    Anyone can see how angry Rongxi was at this time. The sunspot standing on one side couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he heard this, and carefully winked at Su Jing, hoping that she would stop talking about it. Otherwise, it would be him who would suffer.


    However, Su Jing was not able to see the sunspot''s eyes. She coughed and said in a low voice, "you''re OK to say that it''s obviously your fault."


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked at Su Jing helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. Besides, now is not the time to say this.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll take care of it now." As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue motioned for the sunspot to take Su Jing out.


    However, Su Jing didn''t listen to Rong xijue''s words, so she had to stand there. Instead, she grasped Rong xijue''s wrist and looked serious.


    "I''m here for this, too."


    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue frowned and his deep eyes flashed into confusion. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "do you want to punish them yourself?"


    "No, I hope you let them go." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone and grasped Rong xijue''s wrist. Even though she could not see Su Jing''s eyes, her words showed how serious she was.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned, and her eyes were so big that she thought she had heard wrong.


    Let them go? But is it really the case?


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi could not help but murmured, his words were full of confusion, even thought he had hallucinations, "do you know what they have done to you? You said you were going to let them go. "


    Seriously, at this time, Rong Xi definitely didn''t understand what Su Jing was thinking. Anyway, he was so angry that he had to teach Secretary Liang a lesson.


    "It''s true." Su Jing chuckled softly. Her little hand unconsciously held Rong xijue''s clothes, as if a child was pleading with Rong xijue. "You can let them go. They are just doing things for Zhao Yujie."


    On hearing this, people present were stunned. Rong xijue''s eyebrows were filled with displeasure. Secretary Liang and Su Yan looked at Su Jing with their eyes wide open and their mouths slightly opened. The attending doctor showed a proud look. Sunspot stood on one side, frowning and puzzled at Su Jing.


    Even if Su Jing is right, the situation is not so simple.


    What about their work for Zhao Yujie, but what they did was illegal. What''s more, Rong xijue is in a rage now. It''s not easy to let them go.


    "No way, even if you say that, I won''t let them go." Rongxi will roar, the words are full of anger, do not want to end because of this."Su Jing, I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I hope you know that I will not give up when they do something like that to you." Rongxi decided to be cruel, every word represents her strong anger.


    Hearing this, Su Jing lowered her head and sighed. Her words were full of depression.


    "Can''t you spare them in my face?" Su Jing spoke helplessly. Although she couldn''t see them, she still looked up and looked in their direction. "They have no choice but to give them a chance."


    "Su Jing, you..." At this time, Rongxi was determined that she couldn''t find a place to describe her feelings. What Su Jing said, Rongxi understood and knew, but she decided to let them go, and Rongxi was determined to feel uncomfortable.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Rongxi looked at the sunspot a little confused, and the sunspot winked at him, as if to imply something.


    After half a ring, Rongxi would look back at Secretary Liang and his wife. They all looked down, as if they were very ashamed. Rongxi could not help but get angry.


    Looking at Su Jing''s appearance, she pleaded all over her face. Even now, she still chooses to forgive them.


    With a breath of breath, Rongxi firmly bit her lower lip, but she said, "look at Su Jing''s face, you go. I don''t pursue today''s affairs, but next time, don''t blame me for being rude." The meaning of rongxijue''s words was very clear. He only gave them one chance.


    Suddenly, the oppressive atmosphere in the office eased for a moment. The attending doctor came over with a smile and wanted to express his feelings. He was stunned by Rongxi Jue''s eyes, and then left in dismay.


    Secretary Liang and Su Yan looked at each other, silently looked at Su Jing, and quietly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    For a moment, only Rong xijue, Su Jing and sunspot were left in the room. At this time, Rong xijue breathed a heavy breath and looked very angry. He seemed to be complaining something.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, sunspot couldn''t help pursing his mouth, subconsciously swallowing his saliva and carefully opening his voice: "boss, beautiful sister-in-law, I just remembered that I had something to deal with. I left first."


    As soon as the words fell, sunspot quickly left the sole of his shoes. He had something to deal with. He was afraid of rongxijue. He wanted to leave quickly.


    After half a ring, the office suddenly became quiet. Su Jing could not see Rong xijue''s look, but from his heavy breath, you can see how angry he was.


    "Still angry?" Su Jing murmured in a low voice. Her slender hands swam around Rong xijue''s chest, as if she were stroking his anger.


    "No Rongxi is determined to speak coldly, and unconsciously staggers Su Jing''s eyes. She looks very angry.


    Even if she didn''t see Rong xijue, Su Jing could guess from the sentence he answered.


    "I still say I''m not angry. I don''t want to talk now. I''m cold." Su Jing''s tone was helpless. She couldn''t help sighing. She looked very depressed.


    On hearing this, Rongxi frowned and pursed her mouth in displeasure, even though she didn''t want to answer Su Jing.


    Since Rong Xi was determined to let Secretary Liang off the hook for Su Jing''s sake, he felt very uncomfortable and even felt that he had done something extremely stupid.


    In the past, he would have made Secretary Liang pay the price, but now


    Well, he can only say that after the appearance of Su Jing in his life, everything has changed greatly, which is beyond reproach. Moreover, he is very concerned about Su Jing''s feelings, otherwise he will not agree to Su Jing''s request.


    "Su Jing, you idiot." Rong Xi definitely couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. His heart was full of depression.


    "Yes, I am a fool, but the person who values me as a fool is also a fool." Su Jing was not angry at all, but very happy with Rong xijue''s words.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look, flicked her forehead and spoiled her face. "My idiot Su Jing, why are you so kind? Don''t you forget how they made you suffer?"


    At the thought of Su Jing''s sufferings, Rongxi could not bear it any more. Her face was dark, and her chest was burning with anger. She was about to jump out.


    "Where I am kind, I don''t have it. I hate them and I want you to punish them. But what''s the matter? The problem is still unsolved. What''s more, you should know that the most important thing is to find a way to treat my eyes."


    Su Jing was very calm when she said this, as if in front of her was a problem rather than a personal grudge.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, a flash of confusion between the eyebrows, really doubt his ears, whether there is a problem, even heard these words.


    Su Jing was so calm that she felt that she didn''t know Su Jing.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi''s mouth trembled slightly.


    As if aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing coughed softly and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Suddenly, I look like this, don''t you think I''m not me


    For some reason, Rong Xi definitely felt that Su Jing''s mind had been delicate since she had problems with her eyes, and she had noticed more things.


    Rongxi couldn''t help but sigh. With her long arm stretched out, she put Su Jing in her arms. Her chin was on her head, and her mouth flashed with melancholy.


    "Su Jing, when can you see through my mind? And so prepared. "


    "I don''t. I just know you better. Even if I don''t see your face, I know what you''re thinking."


    "It''s great here?"


    "Of course." Su Jing raised her chin slightly and looked very proud. A smile flashed across her face.


    Immediately, Rongxi couldn''t help but tap the tip of Su Jing''s nose, and said: "you know it''s just stinky."


    Hearing this, Su Jing squeezed out a sweet smile. She didn''t feel unhappy because Rong xijue said so. Instead, she looked happy and happy.


    "Well, let''s not discuss it. Send me back. I''m a little sleepy." Su Jing yawned as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never got angry, glared at Su Jing, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "you, you just don''t pay attention to your body."


    Su Jing didn''t answer. Instead, she drew a soft smile around her mouth and nestled in Rong xijue''s chest. Her face was full of happiness.


    After that, Su Jingrong left for a while.


    As soon as he came out, the sunspot stood in front of Rong xijue, with a look of pleading guilty and trying to stop talking.Seeing the appearance of the sunspot, Rongxi was determined not to make a place, frowned, did not know what to say.


    It''s really angry. The sunspot didn''t care about Su Jing''s safety. However, according to Su Jing''s character, it was difficult for the sunspot to stop her.


    Said not angry, it is not, after all, let Liang Secretary they left, did not let them pay the price, Rongxi determined that inside uncomfortable.


    "Boss, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of beautiful sister-in-law, so I just..." The rest of the words, sunspot did not say, but swallow back to the stomach, the rest of the light steal a glance at Rong xijue.


    When he saw Rong Xi Jue''s gloomy face, the sunspot could not help swallowing his saliva, and his small heart pounded and was about to jump out.


    Ever since he asked Su Jing to go out, sunspot knew that he would get into trouble. Seeing Rong xijue''s look, he knew that no matter how much explanation he gave was futile.


    "Boss, you punish me. I''m not good." Sunspot a face to cry without tears.


    Seeing the look of sunspot, Rongxi could not help but sigh and patted the sunspot on the shoulder.


    "Su Jing''s character, you and I all know, even if you want to obstruct, it''s impossible." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to sigh a few times.


    To tell you the truth, he really wanted to get angry with sunspots just now, but sunspots have been following him. How bitter they have been, how can they be shaken by a little thing.


    Smell speech, sunspot slightly a Leng, quickly looked up at Rong xijue, face full of confusion, thought he had heard wrong.


    "I won''t investigate this matter. Next, you have a very important thing to deal with." Rong xijue''s face was slightly heavy. In a moment, he became serious and his eyebrows were sharp.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, sunspot frowned and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He always felt that something important had happened.


    "Boss, go ahead."


    "Although I promised Su Jing to let them go, I couldn''t balance it if I didn''t give them some color to see." Rongxi decided to say a word, this is his real idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Hearing the speech, the sunspot nodded his head slightly, and obsidian''s eyes flashed through his understanding. He understood the feeling of rongxijue and knew his inner thoughts.


    With Rong xijue for such a long time, sunspots don''t know. If it''s him, sunspots can''t look down at this tone.


    "I see, boss. I''ll take care of it." The sunspot immediately turned around, his languid face suddenly became serious, as if he had changed a person.


    When the sunspot took a few steps, Rongxi immediately thought of something and couldn''t help calling him.


    "Sunspot, you wait."


    "Boss?" The sunspot looks suspicious, turns his head, brows frivolous, waiting for Rongxi to decide the next words.


    Rong Xi definitely frowned a little. He hesitated at the thought of Su Yan''s problem. After all, Su Yan is Su Jing''s sister, and he can see that Su Jing wants to protect Su Yan.


    After pondering for a moment, Rongxi gave a slight cough and said in a low voice: "as for Su Yan, you should punish her a little bit. After all, she is Su Jing''s sister. As for the other two people, I have no problem."


    Rong xijue''s no opinion is what it means. The sunspot is very clear. His mouth is light and his smile is sharp. Anyone can see it. At this time, the sunspot has completely become a killer in the night.


    Seeing the shadow of the sunspot leaving quickly, Rongxi took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling unconsciously. His deep eyes shrank and his eyes were slightly sharp.


    "Su Jing, I promise you won''t attack them, but it doesn''t mean I won''t give them some color to see. Don''t blame me." Rong xijue''s sexy thin lip faintly spills a word and subconsciously looks at Su Jing, who is sleeping in the room.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Yan and Secretary Liang have been calm, as if thinking about something.


    Until two people walk to not far away from Rongjing apartment, Secretary Liang this just slowly open voice.


    "Su Yan, do you think it''s necessary for you to go back?"


    Smell speech, Su Yan suddenly raised his head, frown tight, face full of confusion, she did not know.


    It should have been revealed that she didn''t have to stay in Rongjing apartment, but For some reason, Su Yan thinks that the place is the safest.


    "If I say, I think it''s the safest place, do you believe it?" Su Yan couldn''t help biting her lower lip and lowering her head without backbone.


    In fact, Su Yan is very aware of the consequences. If Zhao Yujie knew about it, there would be no place for her to stay. Only under the protection of Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing could she be safe.


    Secretary Liang fully understands Su Yan''s meaning. He is also worried about it.


    "Although Rongxi will let us go, Zhao Yujie will never let us go. You know she is a cruel and cruel character." Speaking of this, Secretary Liang couldn''t help pursing his mouth, a face of worry and fear.


    At the thought of Zhao Yujie''s appearance, he was really worried.


    If Zhao Yujie really wanted to punish them, it would be a terrible thing.


    "I know that, too." Su Yan couldn''t help swallowing. She also knew Zhao Yujie''s strength.


    Suddenly, two people lowered their heads, full of sorrow, the road ahead was confused, do not know where to go.


    "Shall I give you a light?" Gentle voice from the sky, Rong Jing did not know when to stand in front of them, with a gentle smile on his face, and his gentle eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Smell speech, Su Yan and Liang secretary a little step back, face a flash of surprise, trembling open voice: "Rong Jing, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it, didn''t I? Here''s a light for you Rong Jing has a gentle smile on his face. His eyes flash with a sharp light, as if he is planning something.


    On hearing this, Su Yan and Secretary Liang take a suspicious look at Rong Jing, and then look at each other. Their eyes are full of confusion. They don''t know what Rong Jing said, which is true or where it is false.


    "You..." Liang''s secretary opened her voice suspiciously and patted Su Yan on the shoulder, as if to tell the other party not to worry, there is him here.


    "I what? It''s nothing. It doesn''t mean anything. " What Rong Jing said was so strange that I couldn''t understand it at all.


    Su Yan and Secretary Liang couldn''t help pursing their lips, frowning tightly, suspiciously looking at Rong Jing, trying to see what from each other''s face.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you don''t want Zhao Yujie to make a move, you can only choose Rongxi, or no one here can protect you." The tone of honor and respect is very casual. It sounds like talking about the weather. However, what is said is true. Anyone knows such a thing.


    In this, only Rong xijue can compete with Zhao Yujie.


    But Now the situation is not so simple as Su Yan and Secretary Liang think. If they do something like that, Rongxi will never give up. It is very good not to kill them. It may help them.


    At the thought of this, Su Yan and Secretary Liang shook their heads and thought it was impossible.


    As for their reaction, Rong Jing looked as if it was expected. He put a faint smile on his mouth and said: "I know what you think now and what you are doing today, but Rongxi is not a unreasonable person. As long as you can make a little effort, I believe He can see it. "As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing picked his eyebrows at them, and with a hint on his face, he wished that they would hurry into his arms.


    Smell speech, Su Yan and Liang Secretary full of hesitation, do not know what Rong Jing said is true or false. What''s more, Rong xijue''s eyes were so real at that time. It was a look that he wanted to peel them off. How could he forgive them so simply.


    Even though they knew that it was because of Su Jing''s presence, people with a clear eye always knew that Rongxi would do this just because she didn''t want to worry her.


    "Young master Rong, what you said is too simple. This is not what you think." Su Yan a wry smile, if this matter really with Rong Jing said so simple, that is how good.


    Suddenly, Secretary Liang nodded vigorously and agreed with Su Yan''s words, "if it was you, you would not forgive us."


    On hearing this, Rong Jing frowned and felt that what they said was reasonable. Especially when she saw that Su Jing was suffering so much, the one who could choose to forgive was probably a saint.


    Unfortunately, Rongxi is not a saint. He is just a mortal with blood and tears.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Yan and Secretary Liang couldn''t help sighing and sighing, "forget it, it''s impossible to solve it. We understand the kindness of young master Rongda."


    "It''s so easy to give up. Don''t you think about how to remedy it?" Rong Jing''s clear and hearty tone reminds them.


    On hearing this, Su Yan and Liang secretary are stunned. They originally wanted to leave. Hearing Rong Jing say so, they can''t help but stop curious.


    "Young master Rong, what do you mean?"


    "Obviously, help Su Jing find a way to treat her eyes, so you can escape this disaster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Smell speech, Su Yan and Liang Secretary two people slightly a Leng, a face suspiciously looking at Rong Jing, face full of confusion.


    "Young master Rong, you won''t make fun of us."


    "Where is it? How serious you look at me Rong Jing''s face was playful and looked very amiable. He said meaningfully: "I have already said what should be said. As for how to choose, it''s your business."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing turned away without saying a word. He didn''t mean to stay. He threw them a decisive figure directly.


    Suddenly, Su Yan and Liang secretary a face tangled, do not know what to do.


    And Su Yan also felt that she couldn''t go back now, and didn''t know where to go.


    "What now?" Su Yan bit her lower lip, her eyes full of bewilderment, and looked at Secretary Liang with a dependent face.


    Secretary Liang also has no clue, frown tight, face a flash of depression, do not know what to do.


    "Step by step, we''d better find a place to rest and see tomorrow." As soon as the words fall, Secretary Liang leaves with Su Yan.


    Before leaving, Su Yan takes an unconscious look at Rong Jing''s apartment. Seriously, where she lives, she feels at ease and won''t worry about whether Zhao Yujie will come or not.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jing woke up, she didn''t feel Rong xijue''s existence. For a moment, she was flustered. She couldn''t help frowning. She wanted to get out of bed, but she tripped over and fell under the bed.


    "Ah, my old waist, this is serious." Su Jing couldn''t help but let out a series of pleadings. She could not help but murmured: "really, where is Rongxi? Don''t tell me. "


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing got up slowly, but she was flustered just now. She didn''t know where she was now. After touching for a long time, she couldn''t find anything to help.


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly touched a pair of delicate hands, as if she intended to help her.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and asked, "is this the nurse?"


    Instead of answering, the other party grabbed Su Jing''s hand and helped her up. However, her strength was very small. Now, in the process of lifting Su Jing, the other side was struggling.


    When she finally got up, Su Jing gasped, grinned and whispered, "fortunately, you are here, or I really don''t know what to do. By the way, are you the new nurse? If your head nurse knows about it, he will certainly give you a lecture. Although everyone has a love for beauty, you should pay attention to some occasions when you work in the hospital. Don''t lose your job because you love beauty. It''s not cost-effective. "


    Su Jing said a lot of words. I don''t know. I thought it was the old man who was talking about it.


    "When did you become a chatterbox?" An impatient voice floated into Su Jing''s ear. Suddenly, Su Jing was startled and raised her eyes suspiciously.


    "Su Yan!"


    Is it really Su Yan? Or did she hear it wrong?


    If Su Yan had, he would never come over. Such a proud person would not bring it out for no reason.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be here? " Su Yan''s tone of displeasure is obviously dissatisfied with Su Jing''s performance.


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not help but sweat, pursed her mouth and asked in a low voice, "how did you come here? Have you forgotten what happened last night As soon as the words fall, Su Jing looks helpless. She finally lets Rong Xi decide to let her go. Su Yan goes far away, but she is here. Isn''t she trying to find trouble?


    But Su Yan now appears here, did not deliberately let Rong Xi Jue angry?


    "I It''s none of your business. Su Jing, you can''t care about me. " Su Yan was angry, obviously a little angry.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. She thought that her kindness had been kicked by the donkey. Su Yan''s tone was even like this.


    "Well, well, I don''t care about your business, and I don''t want to."


    Su Jing covered herself with a quilt as she said it. Su Yan showed up for no reason. There must be something wrong. She didn''t ask what was wrong with Su Yan. It was su Yan''s freedom to say nothing.


    After half a sound, Su Jing lay in bed with her eyes closed as if she were asleep.


    Su Yan stands aside, seeing Su Jing''s look, she can''t help but nibble at her lower lip. A cloud flashed in her heart, and she didn''t know what to say.


    From time to time, she looked at Su Jing, lowered her head from time to time, her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word. At this time, Su Yan seemed to have encountered something serious and didn''t know what to do.


    A pair of small white hands in the arms of drag and pull, do not know that Su Yan made red, even with a little bit of blood.


    After a long silence, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and asked in a low voice, "tell me what happened here." However, Su Jing had no choice but to speak first. With Su Yan''s personality, she could not have spoken first. Su Jing was very clear about this.After hearing the speech, Su Yan bit her lower lip tightly and fixed her eyes on Su Jing. Seeing that Su Jing''s eyes were not as red and swollen as before, she recovered a lot. Su Yan was also relieved. She pressed her saliva and opened her voice carefully: "how are your eyes?"


    "What can we do? It''s not like that. We may not be able to see anything in the future." Su Jing''s relaxed tone seemed to be talking about the weather. For her, it was just a small matter.


    But to Su Yan, it was really a very serious thing. Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, her heart flashed with depression. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "aren''t you afraid? Not sad, or hate me? "


    As soon as she said this, Su Yan was shocked. She felt that she must have taken the wrong medicine. She even talked to Su Jing about this kind of thing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing could not help frowning, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    Seriously, Su Jing was a little surprised to hear Su Yan say this.


    From what she said, Su Jing felt a little bit ashamed and guilty. She always thought that she could not be wrong. Su Yan, who was not wrong, should have such feelings. Does this mean that she is still saved and not an unforgettable person.


    Unable to get Su Jing''s reply, Su Yan suddenly became anxious and couldn''t help shouting, "Su Jing, why have you become dumb for no reason when you talk?"


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly turned pale. She felt that her idea was wrong. Su Yan might have run to the so-called daughter of gold, and now she has revealed her true colors.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I''m not afraid, I''m not sad, I don''t hate you? " Su Jing had no choice but to shake her head and look gloomy.


    Smell speech, Su Yan immediately lowered his head, do not know what to say.


    Even though Su Jing can''t see Su Yan''s look, she can feel a little from the current atmosphere that Su Yan should be thinking about problems or guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    After half a sound, Su Jing took a little sip, sighed and opened slowly: "even if so, what do I hate you? My eyes are like this. Can I change anything?" Speaking of this, Su Jing was frowned and a little disappointed flashed between her eyebrows.


    It was like a lamb lost in the forest. He didn''t know what to do. He could only keep calling and wandering in the place.


    Su Yan suddenly looked up and saw Su Jing''s look, and clenched her lower lip. A sentence overflowed in her red lip. Maybe she felt that it was impossible to say it all her life.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing that the simple three words spilled from Su Yan''s mouth, Su Jing was surprised, frowned, her mouth slightly opened, and she looked incredible.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong." Su Jing can''t help but open her voice. She was really shocked by Su Yan''s words. How could su Yan, who was always high, apologize to her.


    "You know it yourself, I have no wrong hearing." Su fumes can not beat out, and she glares at Su Jing. Even if she can''t see it, she can''t help making this action.


    Wen Yan, Su Jing couldn''t help but giggle, and her face was full of bright smile, which seemed to be very pleasant.


    "Suyan, you''re grown up." Somehow, Su Jing had a kind of broad mind in her heart. It was also a very happy thing for her to hear this.


    At least Su Yan knows what he does wrong and knows to distinguish between right and wrong. This is totally different from Su Yan.


    At this point, Su Yan''s face was covered with an unnatural red halo, and his lips were biting, and his discontent voice was opened: "it''s my business to not care about it."


    "Good, it''s your business, I won''t care." Su Jing, though she could not see her, could feel the shyness of her partner from her voice.


    Immediately, Su Yan sat down angrily, his face flashed shy, her eyes still fell on Su Jing''s body, and he said carefully, "can''t you really get better with your eyes?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I still have to see rongxijun."


    When it comes to this, Su Jing can''t help but sip her mouth. Although she doesn''t care, she has a little to do with her heart.


    Seriously, if she can''t see anything in the future, she is very sad in her heart.


    When Su Yan touched Su Jing''s face, Su Yan pressed her red lips tightly. When she wanted to open her mouth, Rongxi appeared.


    "How are you here?" A cold voice came over, and in a moment, she isolated Su Jing and Su Yan.


    Immediately, Su Jing got up, and then stepped back a few steps, and watched rongxizhi trembling.


    At this time, Rong Xizhi''s face was dark and deep, and the deep eyes flashed through a sharp eye, which looked very terrible, and it was full of horrible breath, as if she had not carefully approached one step, she would be broken.


    Also aware of rongxiju''s murders, Su Jing didn''t feel good enough to sip her mouth and sighed: "rongxiju, can you keep your anger off, and you will scare the child."


    Wen Yan, Su Jing took a sip and didn''t look at Xiangrong Xizhi.


    At this point, rongxizhi and Su Yan were slightly shocked, and looked at Su Jing suspiciously, and opened up with each other: "child, where is the child?"


    At that moment, Rongxi thought it was, and Su Yan could not help thinking so.


    However, Su Jing''s answer made them fall short of their eyes.


    "What, I said Su Yan, Su Yan, as a child, admitted to me the mistake, and you jumped out. Isn''t it intentional to make trouble?" Speaking of this, Su Jing looked very depressed in a helpless tone.


    Wen Yan, rongxijie and Su Yan were not embarrassed. When I heard Su Jing, they thought that there was really something surprising. It turned out that they were all empty.


    In a moment, the air became stiff. Su Jing took a sip and coughed softly. "What''s the matter? Am I not saying that? "


    "No, it''s very wrong." Rongxijie and Su Jing broke in with each other, and they didn''t stare at her.


    However, they did not know that the atmosphere of the killing was changed for a moment because of Su Jing''s words.


    After half ring, Rong Xijie eyes sharp to Su Yan, deep eyes flash sharp, a light cough, seems to be suggesting what.


    Actually, it is not to say that Su Yan also understands that Rongxi never wants to see her, and even less wants her to be close to Sujing. After all, the previous events.


    Next moment, Su Yan lowered his head and was called by Su Jing when he was trying to leave.


    "Rongxijun, where did you drive away the guests like this?" Su Jing said she was very dissatisfied with her small mouth.


    Wen Yan, Rong Xizhi was angry and stared at Su Jing. She was covered with a flash of depression. He didn''t know if she had done something wrong before. So she was always angry with herself.


    Anyway, Su Jing could not see rongxijun''s look by herself. She ignored rongxiju''s eyes completely, waved her hand and greeted Su Yan.Seeing this, Su Yan couldn''t help but sweat for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Her mouth was slightly crooked. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "In fact, I''m here to find Rong xijue." Su Yan''s purpose is everywhere.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and looked at Su Yan suspiciously, frowning tightly. When Su Jing heard this, she could not help frowning, and her face was full of curiosity.


    "Do you want Rong xijue?" Su Jing thought she had heard something wrong, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Smell speech, Su Yan heavily nodded, a serious look, quickly walked to rongxijue, whispered: "rongxijue, I can help you."


    Su Yan''s voice was very light, and what he said was very simple, but it was what Rong xijue wanted to hear most.


    "You?" Rongxi will frown, some don''t believe. Take a look at Su Yan and seem to want to see something from Su Yan''s face.


    Immediately, Su Yan was resolute, took a deep breath, and said in a soft voice: "I am serious. Besides, even if you study how, it is impossible to develop an antidote."


    When he said this, Rongxi was shocked. His deep eyes were staring at Su Yan. He seemed to want to see something from Su Yan''s face.


    To tell you the truth, Su Yan said so, undoubtedly hit the scar of Rong xijue.


    This matter is not simple, Su Yan can say this, on behalf of her full assurance.


    "What can you do for us?" Rongxi was determined to speak coldly, with a businessman''s tone. If Su Yan wants to cooperate, then it needs to show the so-called value.


    "Steal the antidote for you." Su Yan said in a soft voice, every word seemed to jump out of her lips and teeth. She unconsciously looked at Su Jing on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    I don''t know what they are talking about. Su Jing has been raising her ears and trying to eavesdrop. However, her business is too small to know anything.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Jing asked curiously, wondering what they were talking about.


    However, Rong xijue and Su Yan take a look at Su Jing unconsciously, and a touch of doubt flashed on their faces, and they did not want to tell Su Jing about it.


    "Nothing. Don''t think too much about it." Rong Xi decided to speak faintly, and then took a sharp look at Su Yan and motioned her to speak outside.


    After that, Rong Xijiang chatted with Su Jing and went out with Su Yan to talk about things in the corridor.


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Rongxi asked, which one did he doubt or even believe in Su Yan''s ability.


    Rong Xi is absolutely clear about Su Yan''s ability. Besides, Su Yan is a serious suspect in him. He can''t believe Su Yan''s words rashly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Yan understood exactly what was going on, and how discredited he wanted to say.


    "No guarantee, but at least there is hope." Su Yan has a firm look on her face, and what she says is very serious and in line with the objective facts.


    Now it''s like this, it''s really like this.


    Even Rong xijue himself can not guarantee that he can develop an antidote, let alone Su Yan.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Half and half." Su Yan raised her chin slightly, with a sharp look on her face, without the slightest intention of advocating.


    At this time, Su Yan felt that the probability that he would be able to do it was only half of what he said, and he really could not be trusted by others.


    However, Rongxi definitely believed it, and he looked calm and free, without any strange appearance.


    "In front of Zhao Yujie, you have the courage to say that there is a 50% probability." Rong xijue''s words are very light and have no other meaning.


    Smell speech, Su Yan light smile, a pair of very serious appearance, did not feel how because of this appearance.


    Maybe in Su Yan''s opinion, this is normal.


    Rong xijue and she are very clear about Zhao Yujie''s ability. It''s very sad to win anything from Zhao Yujie. However, Su Yan still believes that she has such ability, which is good.


    "Well, we have an agreement." Rongxi decided to face a flash of joy, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Su Yan, "you want to protect the safety of you and Secretary Liang, which I can do."


    With rongxijue''s assurance, Su Yan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With a different look on her face, she shakes hands with Rong xijue, and then leaves with a light nod.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to return to Su Jing. However, Su Jing did look unhappy and discontented. Her brows wrinkled tightly, just like a child.


    "What''s the matter? Angry for no reason? Who bothered you? "


    "Is it worth saying? Who else but you Su Jing''s face was not happy. She tried to keep her mouth shut and said in a low voice, "since you are not telling me about it, tell me. What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Rongxi would not want Su Jing to get involved in this matter. She just wanted her to be able to take care of her illness.


    On hearing this, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure, patted Rong xijue on the shoulder, and said solemnly, "rongxijue, don''t think you don''t know. You and Su Yan must be talking about the antidote."


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned, and a tiny whirlpool appeared in her deep eyes. However, she also knew Su Jing''s ability. It''s impossible that she didn''t know such a thing.


    "Now that you know, ask me."


    "Just because I know, I asked you, do you really want Su Yan to go? I''m not trusting her, I''m worried about her safety. " Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes she felt that she was crazy, since she was worried about Su Yan''s safety.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi couldn''t stop flicking Su Jing''s forehead. She glared at Su Jing and whispered, "are you full of food and have nothing to do? You worry about Su Yan''s safety. But you should know that if you are not plain faced, you..."


    "You won''t be like this, so don''t be so merciful." Su Jing couldn''t help but catch Rong xijue''s words and shook her head.


    "Rong xijue, you have said this sentence several times. But think about it. How can you say that Su Yan is my sister? Although she did something wrong, she felt guilty and apologized to me."


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to thin lips and pursed her mouth, overflowing with a trace of helplessness. She really didn''t know what was in Su Jing''s head. Why could she think like this.


    "This is Su Yan''s own request. It has nothing to do with me." Rongxi decided to throw this sentence coldly, which was obviously angry.


    On hearing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. Her thin, plain hand stroked Rong xijue''s chest and said in a soft voice, "how angry? I''m just telling you what I think


    "I know that you care about Su Yan, but now that I do, I also love and care about you. Besides, in this situation, only Su Yan and Secretary Liang can think of a way for you." Speaking of this, Rong Xi decided to be angry. She didn''t know what to say to Su Jing.Suddenly, Su Jing nodded heavily, stroked Rong xijue''s chest, and whispered, "I know. I know all these things. I know that you love me, and you have a good conscience."


    "I see. You still contradict me like this. Do you mean it on purpose?" Rong xijue squeezed Su Jing''s little nose angrily, and breathed a heavy breath.


    Su Jing was pinched so much that she pressed her mouth discontentedly, patted Rong Xijie''s hand and said in a low voice, "OK, OK, my nose is about to be pinched by you."


    "It''s punishment."


    "I don''t want this punishment. My nose hurts, and now my eyes hurt."


    "I''ll blow it for you."


    "No need for your kindness." Su Jing turned away angrily, with an unhappy look on her face.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to open her arms, and instantly put Su Jing in her arms. She kissed Su Jing on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help it. I can only place my hope on them."


    Su Jing understood Rong xijue''s meaning, but she was still a little worried, but it was su Yan''s own request. She said that too much was useless.


    At that time, when she heard Su Yan say "I''m sorry", Su Jing guessed that she didn''t just apologize. She must have something to say, but she didn''t expect that Su Yan was so bold that she wanted to steal the antidote. If Zhao Yujie found out, she would have no way to live.


    A sigh overflowed from Su Jing''s mouth, and Rong xijue said softly, "it will be OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Although Rong xijue said so, Su Jing was still worried. To be more precise, she was afraid that Su Yan had not got the antidote and had been persecuted by Zhao Yujie.


    However, she knew that her worry was of no avail, and that the present situation was not something she could stop.


    When she saw Su Yan appear, Su Jing had already guessed that Su Yan must have wanted to compensate for something, but she didn''t expect it.


    "You don''t have to worry about Su Yan''s business. She''s so smart that she won''t do it by herself."


    "Do you mean Secretary Liang will also help?" Su Jing asked suspiciously and couldn''t help looking up.


    Rong Xi decided to hook the corners of his mouth, raised a little proud smile, and nodded his head lightly. "Yes, after all, they are together. Secretary Liang can''t watch Su Yan take risks alone. Besides, he also hopes to escape Zhao Yujie."


    Su Jing frowned a little when she heard her voice. She didn''t like Secretary Liang very much. She always felt that the other party was unreliable, and she didn''t know if she would try any tricks.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue lightly touched the tip of Rong Xijie''s nose and said in a soft voice: "although Secretary Liang is not reliable, he knows how to measure his own life safety better than anyone else."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She always felt that Rong xijue had something to say.


    Touching Su Jing''s curious look on her face, Rong Xi decided to sip her mouth and kiss Su Jing''s forehead. She said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t think too much about this. You should not worry about Su Yan''s safety."


    Since Rong Xi decided to say such a thing, Su Jing had to shut her mouth and not say anything else. She also hoped that Su Yan would be safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Yan returned to the hotel, he immediately consulted with Secretary Liang. How to say that this time is related to their personal safety. They can''t act carelessly or impulsively. They can only do it well.


    "Are you serious? Did Rongxi really agree? " Secretary Liang''s face looks suspicious, full of confusion, even with a trace of disbelief.


    According to Rong xijue''s character, it is impossible to believe Su Yan''s words so easily.


    Seeing the suspicions of Secretary Liang, Su Yan nodded heavily, with a flash of seriousness on his face, and said very seriously: "it''s true. Rongxi has agreed, as long as we get the antidote."


    On hearing the two words of antidote, Secretary Liang frowned, showing a very embarrassed look. He did not know what to do, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Even so, it''s not so easy to get the antidote."


    As soon as the words fell, Secretary Liang couldn''t help sighing. When he said this, his face was full of sorrow, as if he was thinking about something important.


    Smell speech, Su Yan can''t help but bite a lower lip, she also knows this, otherwise also won''t look for Liang secretary.


    "But if you think about it, if Zhao Yujie finds out that we have failed, do you think we have a way to live?" Su Yan said in a harsh voice. When she said this, she was very serious and didn''t mean to be a joke at all.


    What''s more, what she said is the truth. They all know about Zhao Yujie''s character. If the other party really gets angry, it''s a terrible thing. How can they stop it.


    On hearing this, Secretary Liang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His face flashed with fear. He couldn''t help pursing his mouth and whispering, "yes, if it is found out, we two just don''t know if we can see the sun tomorrow."


    Suddenly, Su Yan took a deep breath. For a moment, her face was dark. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. She said in a firm voice, "so we have to take risks. We can''t wait to die in this way."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Yan''s face was serious, her eyes were shining with a trace of light, and she was ready for psychological preparation.


    At this time, Su Yan felt that he had no way out but to fight.


    Touching Su Yan''s look, Secretary Liang is still a little hesitant. On the one hand, it is about his own safety. On the other hand, he can''t let himself die in vain like this.


    "But..."


    "No, but, if you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you, but you have to consider clearly that Zhao Yujie is not a good thing to be provoked." Su Yan took a serious tone and looked very determined.


    Su Yan is like this. What else can Secretary Liang say? If he doesn''t do anything, he is afraid that he will be injured at that time.


    Can''t help but sip his mouth, Liang Secretary reluctantly sighed and nodded, "OK, we can only throw a single bet."


    "Well, let''s discuss what to do next."


    This word a, Su Yan''s telephone suddenly remembered, a moment to wake up two people.


    Call me at this time, isn''t it Zhao Yujie?


    When they see the number on the screen, Su Yan and Secretary Liang subconsciously swallow their saliva and flash a touch of fear on their faces. After thinking for a moment, they still press the answer button.


    "Miss Zhao..." Su Yan tries to calm down and not be found by Zhao Yujie."How are things going?" Zhao Yujie spoke in a cheerful tone, obviously not knowing what happened last night.


    "Good. The medicine has been given to the doctor." Su Yan opened her voice faintly. In order to avoid what Zhao Yujie found, she said, "this time, Secretary Liang and I went together to see it clearly."


    On hearing the speech, Zhao Yujie nodded her head and said in a soft voice: "very good. This is a good thing. You should leave immediately. Don''t be found out by Rong Jing."


    "OK, I see."


    As soon as the conversation was over, Zhao Yujie hung up, and Su Yan was relieved.


    "Fortunately, Zhao Yujie did not find out."


    When Su Yan said this, she couldn''t help but caress her chest. Just now the feeling of panic still remained in her body.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Secretary Liang nodded his head and then relaxed, "when are you going to act?"


    "The sooner, the better. It will be difficult for us to find out what Zhao Yujie discovers when we want to."


    "Let me think about it. I remember that Zhao Yujie had a dinner party in the evening. She should come back very late. We took advantage of this opportunity."


    Su Yan nodded heavily, and her eyebrows flashed seriously. She felt that this was a good opportunity. She patted Secretary Liang on the shoulder and said in a serious tone, "as for the future of the two of us, we''ll just watch once."


    Secretary Liang couldn''t stop biting his lower lip. For Su Yan''s meaning, he knew very well that the success or failure depended on the war. If it was good, they would not only save their lives, but also get some money.


    However, compared with money, Secretary Liang still thinks that life matters. If Rongxi can guarantee their life safety, it is the best thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Su Jing has been worried about Su Yan''s situation. It has been two days since that day, and she has not heard from Su Yan.


    "Rong xijue, are you sure Su Yan is OK?" Su Jing couldn''t help being suspicious and asked Rongxi to make a decision. Her heart was full of depression.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi can''t help ground frown, light cough a sound, obviously a little unhappy appearance, "Su Yan is not a child, you don''t have to worry about her like this."


    For Rong xijue, it''s hard for her to find time to accompany Su Jing. As a result, Su Jing only cares about Su Yan, which makes him a little angry.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s anger, Su Jing came to Rong xijue''s side with a good voice, and stroked his chest with her thin plain hand.


    "You don''t have to be angry. I''m just worried about Su Yan. After all, it''s been so many days without any news."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Su Yan is very smart, and with Secretary Liang in, it won''t be so good."


    Since Rong xijue said so, Su Jing was embarrassed to say something. She was afraid that she would make Rong Xijie angry.


    But these days, Su Jing''s eyes are not good. Her red and swollen eyelids are now gone. She can also open her eyes. She doesn''t have the tingling feeling before, but she still can''t see anything.


    As Su Yan said on that day, Rong xijue could not develop the so-called antidote even though he studied it. For Su Jing''s situation, he could only take mitigation measures, but could not fundamentally treat her.


    No way, Rongxi had to place her hope on Su Yan, hoping that she could complete the task.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s time to take medicine and lie down." Rongxi will gently touch Su Jing''s hair and kiss her forehead.


    Seeing this, Su Jing, like a clever doll, lets Rong xijue apply ointment on her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing also felt that her eyes were much better, and Rong xijue''s technique of applying medicine was becoming more and more skillful.


    After the medicine, suddenly came a phone call, Rongxi decided to answer the phone.


    Suddenly, Su Jing suddenly became depressed. She was still worried about Su Yan''s situation. If Zhao Yujie really found out, she would not let Su Jing go.


    Just when Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, the door suddenly opened and thought it was Rong xijue''s coming back. Su Jing could not help but murmured, "did you leave me behind after a long phone call?"


    The other party did not answer Su Jing''s words, but quickly walked up to Su Jing, and then put it into her hand. I don''t know what to put in it.


    "This is the antidote. You should apply it as soon as you can for a week."


    Su Yan''s voice was powerful and lifeless, as if he had been seriously injured.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and startled. Just trying to grasp Su Yan''s wrist, she found that there was nothing, and she could not help exclaiming.


    "Su Yan Su Yan... "


    At this time, Su Yan fell under the bed, a pale face, completely lost the color of blood, and purple lips, as if poisoned.


    However, Su Jing did not see anything. She sat on the bed in a hurry and called for Su Yan, but no one answered. She wanted to call Rong xijue, but she found that Rong Xi was not there.


    For a moment, she became very anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Rong Jing''s voice of teasing fell from the sky, which immediately attracted Su Jing''s attention.


    "Su Jing, what''s wrong with you? I don''t know what happened to you Rong Jing couldn''t help joking.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help looking at Rongjing and anxiously opened her voice: "Rongjing, come here quickly. Su Yan fainted."


    On hearing this, Rong Jing was slightly stunned and quickly came over. When she saw Su Yan fainting on the ground, she was shocked. She quickly helped Su Yan up and comforted Su Jing.


    "Su Jing, don''t worry. It''s OK." As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing immediately picked up Su Yan and ran straight out to find a doctor.


    Suddenly, Su Jing breathed a long sigh of relief, and her eyebrows flashed with worry. She tightly grasped what was on her hand and couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    When Rong Xijie came back, she saw Su Jing''s look, frowned, and asked, "what''s the matter? I frown in the early morning, and I''m in a bad mood. "


    "Su Yan gave it to me." Without saying a word, Su Jing opened her hand. It was a small round box with a white ointment in it. It tasted a bit pungent.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to be slightly stunned, his eyebrows raised and his voice startled, "what about Su Yan?"


    "Rong Jing took her to see a doctor. After she handed it to me, she fainted." Speaking of this, Su Jing''s voice suddenly became choked.


    At that moment, Su Yan dropped a word, and there was no sound. Su Jing didn''t worry about it. Moreover, it was so cold to touch Su Yan''s hand, as if she had lost her temperature.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to sit down, open arms, holding Su Jing''s slightly shaking body, soft voice comfort, "don''t worry, it''s OK."Su Jing responded softly, but she was still worried. She could not help biting her lower lip, hoping that Su Yan would be safe and sound.


    In order to test whether the ointment has side effects, Rong xijue personally went on the field and daubed some on his hands.


    In addition to its pungent taste, this ointment is cold and has no side effects.


    Until then, Rongxi decided to give it to Su Jing.


    When she just applied it, Su Jing looked disgusted and frowned, and said in a low voice, "this taste is like Baba."


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, coughing, serious, "even if it tastes like Baba, you should also paint it on it. It''s for your own good."


    Although that''s true, but the taste is too uncomfortable, "can''t you not paint it?"


    "You want to be like this all the time." Rong xijue was accompanied by a black face and had no good breath: "Su Jing, you can bear with it."


    Even if she couldn''t see it, Su Jing could feel Rong xijue''s slight anger. She must have felt that she was making a child''s temper.


    Suddenly, Su Jing sighed helplessly, squeezed her nose, and dared to start her work.


    But this ointment is really good. It''s cold and cold, but it doesn''t smell good.


    After applying the ointment for a while, Su Jing felt that her eyes were warm, as if there was a heat around her eyes. She felt very comfortable.


    "This ointment is good. It feels like a massage." As she said, she was laughing, and she looked very happy, just like a child finding a new toy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her slender fingers touched Su Jing''s hair, and a trace of tenderness appeared in her deep eyes.


    Although she could not see Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing could feel Rong xijue''s love from the temperature between his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "This time, I really have a lot of Su Yan. I don''t know how she is now." At the thought of Su Yan, the smile on Su Jing''s face disappeared and she began to worry about Su Yan.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi stroked Su Jing''s hair gently and said in a soft voice, "don''t think too much. It''s OK."


    Su Jing replied softly. Although Rong Xijie said so, she was still worried.


    After a short pause, Rong Jing came over with a breath of breath. "Don''t worry. The situation is stable now, but Zhao Yujie is really cruel. She even used poison."


    On hearing this, the Su family suddenly startled, nervous open voice: "Su smoke poisoning!"


    Rong Jing nodded heavily, a casual tone, "but Su Yan''s situation is not serious, the more serious is Secretary Liang."


    Hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing are slightly stunned, frowning suspiciously, waiting for Rong Jing''s next words.


    "When I sent Su Yan to the emergency room, I saw that Secretary Liang was carried down from the ambulance, which was more frightening than Su Yan."


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help lowering her head and frowning, as if she was thinking about something.


    But Su Jing could not help sighing. She felt a little guilty in her heart. After all, it had something to do with her.


    "What about Secretary Liang?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking.


    Rong Jing, with a gentle smile and a kind face, "don''t worry, he''s OK. It''s just that the situation is a little more serious and may need to be observed for a period of time."


    After half a ring, Rong Jing seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized something and told me, "by the way, when Su Yan woke up just now, he told me to quickly apply the medicine. He said that three times a day, once as big as soya beans, and it should be applied for a week, so that you can get better."


    "Don''t worry, it has been painted, so that Su Yan doesn''t have to worry." Su Jing gave a gentle smile.


    For the next week, Su Yan and Secretary Liang were recuperating in the hospital, and Su Jing''s eyes gradually improved. At first, she was a little fuzzy when she saw things, but then it became more and more clear. On the seventh day, she completely recovered her eyesight, but she could not use her eyes for too long, so she did not feel tired.


    "For the last time." Rong Xi decided to take out the ointment. When she was about to give Su Jing some medicine, she looked disgusted.


    "I don''t want it. I''ve had enough of the smell." Su Jing pinched her nose and hid far away. Before, for the sake of her eyes, she was fed up with the smell.


    "Anyway, I''m better now, so don''t paint it." Su Jing''s voice was pleading. She looked at Rong xijue with tears in her eyes. She looked like an abandoned dog.


    Touching Su Jing''s line of sight, Rong xijue narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyebrows twinkled and her nose breathed heavily.


    "Are you sure?" Rong xijue simply spit out three words, it doesn''t sound like a feeling, but from his face you can see that he is already angry.


    "I..." Well, she is not sure, especially when she sees Rong Xi Jue like this, she is even more uncertain and doesn''t know what to do.


    She really didn''t want to smell that wonderful flower, but when she saw Rong xijue''s appearance, Su Jing finally surrendered, sighed helplessly, and walked up to Rong xiju.


    "Well, just for the last time." As if she was stepping into hell who would go to hell. Su Jing took a deep breath, put a look of death on her face, closed her eyes, and waited for Rongxi to decide to take medicine.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help but smile. She made her face a little sad.


    Really, it''s just ointment. Is it necessary for Su Jing to act like this?


    However, Rong Xi also understood Su Jing''s idea. After all, the smell was a little bad, which made Su Jing embarrassed.


    After applying the ointment, Su Jing closed her eyes and looked at Xiang Rong xijue''s direction. In a soft voice, she said, "let''s visit Su Yan and Secretary Liang later. After all, they are just like this because of me. I should go and visit them."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly. He felt that Su Jing''s words were reasonable. He should really visit Su Yan and Secretary Liang.


    After Su Jing cleaned the ointment, Su Jing and Rong xijue came to the ward where Su Yan and Secretary Liang lived. In order to have a good rest with them, Rong xijue specially arranged a single room.


    When seeing Rong xijue and Su Jing arrive, Su Yan and Secretary Liang are obviously a little surprised and stare at them with wide eyes, especially Su Jing''s recovery.


    "Your eyes are all right." Su Yan looked at Su Jing in surprise, her pretty face flashed an unnatural blush.


    "It''s been a week. If you don''t get better, you can''t be worthy of it." Su Jing joked.


    However, the words fell to Su Yan and Secretary Liang''s ears, but it became another meaning. They were embarrassed to nod their heads, and their faces were flushed, as if it was difficult to face Su Jing.


    Seeing the look in their eyes, Su Jing understood what she meant and couldn''t help laughing."It''s not like you. When things are over, you don''t have to feel guilty or something else."


    Su Jing suddenly became careless. Rongxi gave Su Jing a bad look and patted her head, "pay attention to her image."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and murmured, "I don''t pay attention to the image. I just want to liven up the atmosphere."


    As soon as she came in, the atmosphere became very oppressive. Su Jing felt very uncomfortable and could not say this.


    Rongxi had no choice but to hook his lips. Then he put his eyes on Su Yan and Secretary Liang. He coughed softly and said solemnly, "you two, what are you going to do next?"


    On hearing this, Su Yan and Liang''s secretary were slightly stunned, suspiciously raised their heads and looked at Rong xijue, frowning and sighing.


    They don''t know, and this time they have fallen out with Zhao Yujie. With Zhao Yujie''s character, she must send people to find them again.


    Now what they can do is to find a place to hide and not let Zhao Yujie find it.


    When it comes to their sight, it goes without saying that Rongxi knows what it means.


    "What I promised you will be done. If you want to leave, I can arrange for you." Rongxi uttered a cold tone, without any feelings, and was completely a businessman''s tone.


    Smell speech, Su Yan and Secretary Liang frown tightly, subconsciously look at Xiang Rong Xi Jue, and then look at each other, as if to discuss something.


    After half a ring, they said, "I want to leave."


    "I''m not going."


    Secretary Liang is thinking of leaving here, but Su Yan says that her mother is here. She can''t leave her mother.


    Hearing different answers, Rongxi decided to look calm and free, as if all this was in his expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it for you." Rongxi decided to speak in a cheerful tone and quickly agreed to their request.


    Suddenly, Su Yan and Secretary Liang couldn''t help pursing their lips. They looked suspiciously at Xiangrong xijue. They just wanted to say something, but they felt that it was futile to say anything.


    First of all, Secretary Liang decided to leave. He felt that he could not stay here at all. Su Yan was different. She was thinking about Lin Yali in her heart, so she could not leave her.


    After chatting for a while, Su Jing and Rong xijue left.


    And Su Yan and Liang Secretary suspiciously like a moment, a flash of confusion in the eyes, the appearance of stop.


    "Are you sure you want to leave?" Su looked at the smoke, and the Secretary couldn''t believe it.


    Secretary Liang nodded vigorously and looked very serious. In a low voice, "I think it''s better to leave. Then why don''t you leave? You should know that Zhao Yujie is not a good kind. If you want to find you, it''s not difficult."


    Secretary Liang''s words, Su Yan also understand, but let her leave without any reason, Su Yan can''t do it.


    "No way, I can''t leave my mother, always be careful." Su Yan a helpless tone, words mixed with a little depression.


    Hearing this, Secretary Liang nodded her head, pursed her mouth and sighed, "you should take care of yourself more."


    "I will." Su Yan smiles faintly.


    However, they did not notice that a pair of sharp eyes were watching them at the door of the ward, hoping to chop them into pieces.


    After leaving the hospital and returning to Huating villa, Su Jing felt that she had not seen her for a long time. She fell down on the sofa and began to roll.


    "It''s still comfortable at home. The hospital bed is too hard." Su Jing murmured at will, which made Rong xijue laugh.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned discontentedly. She squinted at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Rong Xi tried to hide something from the corners of his mouth and didn''t tell Su Jing.


    The more Rong xijue looked like this, the more curious Su Jing was. She wanted to get something from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    "No, you have to tell me, what''s going on? Tell me. " Su Jing quickly got up and quickly walked to Rong xijue with a coquettish look.


    On hearing this, Rongxi coughed gently, and her deep eyes glanced at Su Jing. She said solemnly, "you still say that you can''t sleep well in the hospital, and snore every day."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s face turned red and shy. Cherry''s mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "I I... "


    After saying it for a long time, Su Jing couldn''t find a word to explain, especially at this time, and it''s not a time for Su Jing to quibble.


    She can snore. Why doesn''t she know?


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her composure. In a moment, she returned to her former coldness. She coughed slightly and looked at Rong xijue.


    "Rongxijue, are you fooling me? Try to find such an excuse. " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing breathed a heavy breath and looked very uncomfortable.


    When Rong xijue heard the voice, he frowned and his eyebrows flashed with displeasure. He looked at Su Jing as if he had been wronged by Su Jing.


    "I''m telling the truth. If I don''t believe it, I''ll record it for you tonight." Rong xijue''s appearance was very real, but she fell into Su Jing''s ear, which made Su Jing feel embarrassed.


    Rongxi is going to kill this idiot!


    She glared at Rong xijue angrily, and Su Jing rushed back to her room. She didn''t want to talk about this issue with her at all.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to secretly smile, with a happy smile on his face, and walked into the kitchen without saying a word.


    Su Jing''s eyes are just getting better. Rongxi will certainly not let her busy. Moreover, the kitchen work is so heavy that it is not good for Su Jing''s eyes.


    So Rong Xi decided to make a deal with Su Jing. This month he would cook, and Su Jing would sit quietly and enjoy the benefits of fishermen.


    Since Rong xijue said that, Su Jing was very happy to enjoy the treatment.


    Looking at each other''s busy appearance in the kitchen, Su Jing stood at the door with a soft smile and a happy look on her face.


    To be able to get such love, she felt very happy.


    After finishing a bowl of egg noodles, Rongxi was elated and successful.


    "Well, eat while it''s hot. I''m very confident about the egg noodles this time." Rong Xi decided to clap his chest and swear.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle, trying not to make Rongxi angry.


    "Is it? I''ll have a good taste of it, and see if it''s really improved. " As soon as her words fell, Su Jing picked up her chopsticks and ate noodles in a slow and orderly manner.


    When she saw Su Jing''s serious appearance, her eyebrows were frowning, as if she had eaten something wonderful. Rongxi was nervous at once. Her heart surged into her throat and she couldn''t stop swallowing."How''s it going?"


    Seeing Rong Xijie''s nervous look, Su Jing couldn''t put on any more. She couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    "Rong xijue, you just looked so funny."


    Seriously, it was the first time that she saw Rong Xi Jue like this. It was so funny.


    "You can still laugh. I was really nervous just now." Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look, and an unnatural blush appeared on her cold face. Don''t overdo it unconsciously.


    Seeing Rong xijue like this, Su Jing approached him with a smile and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Angry or shy? "


    Su Jingming knew Rong Xi would be shy, but she said it on purpose.


    She just wanted to see how Rongxi would react.


    With a black face staring at Su Jing, Rongxi decided to return to the cold and taciturn manner of the past, and whispered, "eat quickly."


    As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to sit down quickly and eat noodles in a slow and orderly manner. However, the look on his face could be seen by anyone. He was angry.


    But with a sip of her mouth, Su Jing tried to keep her mouth shut. She was a little dissatisfied with Rong xijue''s performance, but she felt that such a thing was quite normal.


    After breakfast, Su Jing had the cheek to rub up to Rong Xi Jue and apologized, "don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you."


    Obviously, Rongxi is not the kind of person who can make fun of. She takes a look at Su Jing and orders her to stay at home and go back to work quickly.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A cloud flashed over her face and murmured, "really, it''s so easy to get angry."


    Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard the doorbell. She thought Rong Xijie was coming back. With a hook of her mouth and a mischievous smile, "I thought I was going to be angry for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so angry so soon."


    But as soon as Su Jing opened the door, she saw the man standing outside, frowning, and looking at Lin Yali in surprise.


    "You..."


    Why is Lin Yali here?


    Seeing each other''s look, Su Jing suddenly felt that something had happened, otherwise Lin Yali would not have appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Su Jing, please help Su Yan." Lin Ya Li looked at Su Jing with a sad face and grabbed Su Jing''s wrist. "Only you can save Su Yan."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned a little, and her face flashed. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "I..."


    "I know that we have done a lot of things that I am sorry for you. You have resentment in your heart. I know that if you want to revenge, you can come at me. I have only Su Yan as a woman." As she said that, a drop of tears left from Lin Ya Li''s eyes, full of pleading and sadness.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. She pressed her pink lips and looked at Lin Yali.


    "What happened?" Su Jing couldn''t help asking in a loud voice. Her little heart felt uneasy. She always felt that something bad had happened.


    After hearing this, Lin Yali felt that she was playing a game. She grabbed Su Jing''s wrist and said sincerely, "Su Jing, I know you won''t be so merciless. At least Su Yan is your sister."


    Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and frowning. In fact, she didn''t want to be so close to Lin Yali. After all, even though Su Jing really didn''t mind, there was still a little estrangement in her heart.


    Sensing Su Jing''s look, Lin Yali immediately regained her consciousness. Embarrassed to smile, she wiped her tears off her eyes and regained her mood. She asked softly, "if you can save Su Yan, I would like to be a bull and a horse."


    "You don''t have to. Just tell me what happened." Su Jing''s tone is very calm and looks at Lin Yali lightly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yali couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, sighing a long time, and then took out a piece of paper from her pocket.


    "I found this when I visited Su Yan today."


    When she saw the note on Lin Yali''s hand, Su Jing was stunned for a moment. Qingli''s eyes widened and she could not help biting her lower lip.


    "Zhao Yujie." The pink lips pressed tightly, and a name popped out of Su Jing''s mouth. Seeing the contents of the note, Su Jing understood what she meant, needless to say.


    On hearing the name, Lin Ya Li suddenly startled. She could not help swallowing her saliva and murmuring, "how could this happen? How could su Yan mix with Miss Zhao?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Go back." Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone. At this time, she didn''t know how to comfort Lin Yali. She was worried.


    Zhao Yujie has already made a move. It is very obvious that the other party must punish Su Yan and Secretary Liang.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing was one of the first two big and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yali didn''t leave. Seeing Su Jing''s look, she was full of worry. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "do you really have a way?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, to be honest, Lin Yali was flustered for a moment. She came to see Su Jing only when she saw what was written on the note.


    Now, however, she began to doubt whether Su Jing could really save Su Yan.


    "Yes, so you can rest assured. What you have to do now is to go back and wait for Su Yan to come back." Su Jing gave a faint smile. Although the smile seemed a little reluctant, the only way for the Su family was this.


    hearing the speech, Lin Yali nodded her head, reluctantly believed Su Jing''s words, and slowly turned away.


    As soon as Lin Yali left, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Her brows were tight and her eyes were twinkling. Just when she wanted to take out her mobile phone and call Rong xijue, the phone rang. It was Zhao Yujie.


    "Zhao Yujie, what do you want?" Su Jing''s tone of indifference, with a trace of anger in her words.


    Hearing Su Jing''s voice, Zhao Yujie on the phone did not have a funny smile. She looked calm and free.


    "I think Mrs. Lin should have given it to you."


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned tightly and bit her lower lip tightly. A touch of cruelty flashed in her heart and whispered, "Zhao Yujie, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? I didn''t. I told the truth. Didn''t I write it clearly on the note? As long as you come here, I''ll let you go. " Zhao Yujie''s cheerful tone seemed to be in her control.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, her clear eyes flashed into confusion and began to hesitate.


    At this time, she must not be impulsive, and she can not win the whole set of Zhao Yujie.


    Besides, Zhao Yujie just wanted to deal with her.


    When Su Jing was silent, Zhao Yujie suddenly said, "what''s the matter? If you really want to ask Rong xijue for help, don''t blame me. "


    When she said this, Zhao Yujie''s mouth overflowed with a charming smile, and the implication was clear to anyone.


    "You..."


    "There is no fraud in war. You should know that." Zhao Yujie spoke casually, and her words were full of complacency.


    On hearing this, Su Jing clenched her lower lip tightly. Her eyes flashed and she breathed a heavy breath and clenched her fists."Zhao Yujie..."


    "Don''t yell at me so loud. We don''t have a friendly relationship. I only give you one hour. I''ll send you the address. If you don''t show up in an hour, don''t blame me."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie sneered and hung up without saying a word. She did not give Su Jing a chance to speak.


    Hearing the voice of "Dudu" on the phone, Su Jing was flustered. Her eyes were wide open, and she didn''t know what to say.


    At the next moment, Su Jing regained her consciousness, her eyes shrank, and her face was filled with anger. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Zhao Yujie, you bastard."


    Zhao Yujie''s meaning is very clear. If she really ignores Su Yan''s life safety, she may not go or tell Rong xijue.


    But Su Jing couldn''t do it. What''s more, the look in Lin Ya Li''s eyes just now made Su Jing feel even worse.


    If she doesn''t go, Su Yan will be in danger.


    After half a ring, the mobile phone vibrated. Zhao Yujie really sent a message. Seeing the address, Su Jing felt uneasy.


    Where is this? Su Jing didn''t know.


    However, as time went by, Su Jing was still hesitating. After five minutes, Su Jing could not care so much. She quickly went back to her room, changed her clothes, and quickly walked to the villa to catch a taxi and left.


    This time, Su Jing didn''t tell Rong xijue that she wanted to solve the problem through her own ability.


    However, no one thought of such a thing. Lin Yali didn''t believe Su Jing, so she had to go to Rong''s group to find Rong Xi.


    When Rong xijue saw Lin Yali, her eyebrows wrinkled and a touch of displeasure flashed on her face. Obviously, she did not welcome her arrival.


    To tell you the truth, Rongxi still remembers how Lin Yali and her daughter treated Su Jing. Maybe Su Jing won''t care, but Rongxi can''t.


    Rongxi has always been clear about gratitude and resentment, especially for such things.


    "You..." Rong xijue just wanted to speak when she was interrupted by Lin Yali.


    "Mr. Rong, please help Su Yan. She was arrested by Zhao Yujie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Hearing this, Rong xijue frowned and his deep eyes flashed into confusion. He didn''t believe Lin Yali''s words.


    For Lin Yali, Rongxi never felt that what the other side had said had not much credibility.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Lin Yali immediately told Rong xijue what happened, and also told her about her finding Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Lin Yali with disbelief on his face and asked in a low voice, "what did you say just now?"


    At this time, Rongxi was shocked and couldn''t control her volume. She grabbed Lin Yali''s arm with powerful hands and shook it hard for several times. She was obviously very surprised.


    Rong Xi definitely knows Su Jing''s character very well, and her worry about Su Yan before shows that Su Jing will not let Su Yan die.


    If so, Zhao Yujie will certainly take the opportunity to find a chance to deal with Su Jing.


    At the thought of this, Rongxi decided to panic all of a sudden, and his deep eyes flashed and depressed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Lin Yali couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and carefully opened her voice: "Mr. Rong..."


    "Where is Su Jing now?" Rongxi will not help but roar at Lin Yali.


    Lin Yali frowned and immediately shook her head, "when I went, she was still in Huating villa."


    Now that it''s been such a long time, Lin Yali doesn''t know where Su Jing is.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave a long sigh, and his face was tangled. He felt that he was too nervous and forgot the business at all.


    "All right, you can go back." Rongxi made a cold tone and motioned to Lin Yali to leave quickly.


    "About Su Yan..." Lin Ya Li hesitated, not knowing whether to go on.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue eyebrows a wrinkle, the corners of the mouth tightly pursed, low voice way: "you don''t worry, we will save Su Yan, you go home to wait for the news."


    Similarly, from Rong xijue''s mouth, Lin Yali couldn''t help frowning. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Lin Yali had no choice but to place her hope on him, hoping that Su Yan could come back safely.


    After Lin Yali left, Rongxi decided to go back to the office immediately and call the sunspot.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" From the voice of sunspot, we can see that he was a little surprised by the call.


    "Su Jing went to see Zhao Yujie." Rong Xi decided to take an anxious tone, and a touch of melancholy and anxiety flashed between his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, the sunspot slightly a Leng, a moment did not know what to say, and then thought of what, could not help but lower the voice.


    "Boss, I really want to tell you something. Su Yan and Secretary Liang are missing. But we found Secretary Liang in the hotel. He has already..." Speaking of this, the sunspot stopped and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Immediately, Rongxi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth. A cloud flashed over her face and whispered, "I know about this. Now the most important thing is to find Su Jing. She should go to Zhao Yujie and save Su Yan."


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot was stunned, suddenly his head was blank and lost his ability to speak.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law is like this, isn''t it..."


    The rest of the words to say, sunspot did not know, but the heart flashed a melancholy look, do not know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, Su Jing was so rash to go to Zhao Yujie. Didn''t she take her own life? Obviously, this is Zhao Yujie''s trap.


    "Well, don''t think too much. I''ve already positioned Su Jing''s mobile phone. I''ll send you the location. Go and stop her. I''ll deal with Zhao Yujie." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to hang up the phone immediately and did not give the sunspot a chance to speak.


    Seeing this, the sunspot immediately acts, and Rongxi Jue brows tightly, accompanied by a black face, a touch of murderous spirit emerges in the deep eyes.


    "Zhao Yujie, it seems that you give you some color to see. I really think I can''t do anything about you."


    The cold voice jumped out of his mouth word by word, with a strong murderous spirit. Rongxi decided to clench his fist and exposed a green muscle on the back of his hand.


    The next moment, Rongxi decided to pick up the landline and dial Rongjing.


    After half ring, Rong Jing came to Rong xijue''s office with a gentle smile and curiosity on his face.


    "Calling me in such a hurry? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I just want to bring the process forward." Rongxijue faintly spills a sentence, the sword eyebrow rises, anyone can see, a murderous breath jumps out from Rong xijue''s body.


    On hearing this, Rong Jing slightly a Leng, eyes light a flash, Yu, light cough a, "are you sure?"


    When he said this, Rong Jing looked at Rong xijue sharply, as if he wanted to see something from Rong xijue.


    "One hundred percent." Rongxi decided to say a word in a low voice. Her eyes were full of firmness, and there was no hesitation at all.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing frowned and opened his voice curiously, "what kind of stimulation have you been stimulated to make this decision? You must have been 100% prepared before you started.""Su Jing went to see Zhao Yujie!" He frowned and frowned.


    When Rong Jing heard the voice, he was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was surprised and asked, "are you kidding me? Su Jing is not a fool. Why did you find Zhao Yujie?"


    Suddenly, Rong xijue slowly raised his head, looked at Rong Jing with sharp eyes, and said in a low voice: "very simple, Su Yan was caught."


    A listen, Rong Jing a moment to return to normal, suspicious look at Rong xijue, "they are not well protected by you?"


    "There are always moments of neglect." Rongxi had no choice but to purr his mouth for a moment. He looked a little depressed and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the look of Rong Xi Jue, needless to say, Rong Jing also understood what it meant.


    Zhao Yujie has so many means. It is also a very simple thing to find out Su Yan and Secretary Liang. However, this is not the time to talk about it.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you go to see Su Jing? "


    Rong xiju, who has always been nervous about Su Jing, is very calm now. Sitting here talking to him really surprised Rong Jing.


    "I''ve let the sunspot go. There should be no problem. What I''m thinking now is how to defeat Zhao Yujie so that she can''t turn over." Rongxi decided to face a heavy, deep eyes flash across a sharp.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing lightly nodded his head, shrugged casually, and laughed, "what else can I do? Isn''t it according to your previous idea?"


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to focus on the key points, and her face flashed with cruelty. This time, Zhao Yujie could not take any more actions against Su Jing.


    Meanwhile, sunspot finds Su Jing and intercepts her on the way.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, I finally found you." Sunspot could not help but take a long breath, and unconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    When she didn''t find Su Jing, the sunspot was so nervous that her forehead was covered with sweat. If she didn''t make it, Su Jing would meet Zhao Yujie, and the consequences could be imagined.


    "Sunspot, why are you here?" Su Jing was stunned and frowned. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Beautiful sister-in-law, you don''t have to say, the boss asked me to pick you up." In a respectful tone, the sunspot made a gesture of invitation and opened the back seat of the car.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and looked suspiciously at the sunspot.


    "How does Rongxi know I''m here?" Su Jing looked at the time subconsciously. There were only 15 minutes left. If she didn''t dare to go there, she was afraid that Su Yan might be in danger.


    Seeing Su Jing''s worried face, sunspot could not help but sigh, but lowered her head. "Beautiful sister-in-law, I know you are worried about Su Yan in your heart, but this matter is not something you can handle, and it is not as simple as you think. You''d better leave it to the boss, and I''ll handle it well."


    What the sunspot said is true, and they are all for the sake of Su Jing''s safety. Now, even if Su Jing appears, it is still a question whether Su Yan''s safety can be preserved.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "how do you say that? I''m like a grease pump."


    Suddenly, the sunspot chat a smile, he did not have this meaning, a strong shake head, clarify. "No, sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. Besides, the boss has already dealt with this matter. You can rest assured. Now the boss only hopes you can go back."


    Hearing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. A little depression flashed in her heart. She pursed her lips displeasantly and said in a low voice, "Rongxi is really going to intervene in this matter? But what Zhao Yujie meant was... "


    has the final say, "Poker faced with a quick cough." you must be clear about your beautiful sister. Even if you go, Zhao Yujie will not let her go. Her goal is whether you can speak or not, and that''s what she says.


    Sunspot''s words were very reasonable. Su Jing couldn''t find a chance to refute it. Moreover, after careful consideration, the matter was not so simple and could not be handled by her.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jing sighed helplessly, lowered her head, and said, "I know. I''ll go back with you now."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing quickly got on the car and looked at the backward scenery outside the window. Her heart was full of worry.


    Although Rong xijue said so, Su Jing was still worried about Su Yan''s safety and did not know how Su Yan was now.


    At the same time, Zhao Yujie was in a dilapidated factory in the suburbs where she and Su Jing were better off. She looked at her watch and was counting the time, with a sneer in her mouth.


    She doesn''t believe that Su Jing can''t come back, even though the relationship between Su Jing and Su Yan is poor. How can she say that Su Yan is so desperate to get the antidote for Su Jing, Su Jing will not refuse to sell this favor.


    It is because of this that Zhao Yujie dares to do such a thing. However, Su Jing has not yet appeared.


    At first, he was very excited, but now he became very manic, staring at Su Yan tied on the stone pillar with a light hook on his mouth.


    "Su Yan, Su Yan, look at the good things you have done. You are so desperate to get the antidote for Su Jing. However, she is an ungrateful person and has no intention of coming to save you." The tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    On hearing the speech, Su Yan sneered and quickly turned his face, ignoring Zhao Yujie.


    In Su Yan''s opinion, it is the right way for Su Jing not to come. Who will put his life safety on a boring person.


    What''s more, even if she tried to come up with an antidote for Su Jing, it was her business. It had nothing to do with Su Jing. It was just an agreement between her and Rong xijue.


    Knowing this clearly, Su Yan couldn''t listen to Zhao Yujie''s words at all.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get out of her anger. She bit her lower lip fiercely and glared at Su Yan, "what''s the matter? I was right, so I couldn''t say a word. That''s right. How do you know that Su Jing is such a ruthless person? "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie gave a cold smile, which was full of mockery.


    In the face of what Zhao Yujie said, Su Yan did not want to say anything except sneer. She was not a fool. How could she not know Zhao Yujie''s meaning? It was obvious that she wanted her to hate Su Jing.


    Does she hate Su Jing? In the past, Su Yan really hated her and even thought that her life would become like this. It was all Su Jing''s fault.


    But now think of it, these are her own wishful thinking, blindly blame others, did not think in the end whether she did anything wrong.


    But now Su Yan has understood that everything is over. Since she is like this, she doesn''t need to hold on to this.


    In this way, Su Yan''s mouth is light hook, raised a faint smile, for his own thought of these, Su Yan still feel satisfied.


    Seeing Su Yan''s smile, Zhao Yujie couldn''t get anywhere. She bit her lower lip and gave a cold smile, "Su Yan, don''t you think it''s a good thing that Su Jing doesn''t come to save you. You know the consequences. "


    "I know." Su Yan was very calm and answered. Now it''s like this. Do you need to say anything else? Su Yan also knows Zhao Yujie''s character. When she was discovered by Zhao Yujie, Su Yan thought about what she would do next.


    Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, Zhao Yujie understood what was going on. She couldn''t help but sneer. She flashed a ferocious look on her face and glared at Su Yan."Well, since you think so, I''ll give you a ride." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie took out a knife from her body and walked towards Su Yan step by step.


    At this time, under the doorknob, he rushed in and looked at Zhao Yujie anxiously.


    "Miss, I see..."


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you see that I''m doing business Zhao Yujie roared angrily, which was extremely bad in her heart.


    However, when Zhao Yujie turned back, she saw Rong Jing with a gentle smile on her face, and came step by step, "Miss Zhao, why is her temper so irritable?"


    At the sight of Rong Jing, Zhao Yujie frowned and swept her servants with a fierce face. She wanted to ask who blew up her address.


    In a flash, she thought of Su Jing, and Zhao Yujie understood what was going on.


    "It seems that Su Jing is not a good person. She knows how to play tricks." Zhao Yujie gave a cold smile.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing gave a gentle smile, raised his index finger, shook it gently, and said solemnly, "no, no, Su Jing doesn''t know anything. These are Rong xijue and me."


    The implication is that they have already known the whereabouts of Zhao Yujie.


    Zhao Yujie didn''t believe it. She gave a cold look at Rong Jing and said, "Rong Jing, do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    "You have misunderstood this. It''s not a hero saving the United States, but a negotiation with you." As soon as the words fell, a smile of pride rose from the corner of his mouth, as if everything was in his plan.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie frowned and her eyes flashed with confusion. Just as she wanted to speak, the phone rang.


    After pressing the answer button, Zhao Yujie did not speak. People on the phone said a lot of words. She looked dark and even had a black face.


    "What are you talking about?" A short breath of bad tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The other side pauses and continues to speak clearly.


    When hearing all the words, Zhao Yujie grabbed the mobile phone angrily, her face was full of anger, and the flame in her eyes was eager to chop people into pieces.


    "Needless to say." With a slight roar, Zhao Yujie immediately hung up the phone, her eyes full of flame, staring at Rong Jing.


    "Rong Jing, what did you and Rong Xi decide to do?" Zhao Yujie was furious and asked.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing had a gentle smile on his face and gently shook his index finger. He said: "it''s not what we have done, but these are all things we should do. Don''t forget that we are rivals. Since we are rivals, we can imagine."


    As soon as the words fall, Rong Jing can''t help but shrug, a helpless tone.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie clenched her red lips and was eager to rush forward to fight with Rong Jing. However, she knew that she could not do such a thing at all. Now she had a very important thing to deal with, and there was no time to waste here.


    "Su Yan, you are very lucky today." After throwing down the words, Zhao Yujie quickly turned away and went back to save the situation.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie leave, Rong Jing raised a smile on his mouth and waved: "Zhao Yujie, please walk slowly and watch the road carefully. If you fall down carelessly, you will not be able to go back."


    With these words, Rong Jing immediately went to Su Yan''s side, untied her, and conveniently put his suit coat on Su Yan''s body.


    Seeing this, Su Yan gratefully sipped her mouth, and her eyes were a little red, "thank you."


    "You shouldn''t thank me. If you want to, thank Su Jing."


    "She asked you to come and save me?" Su Yan doubts a question, although the heart is also very confused why Rong Jing will appear, but at that moment, it has been too excited to think.


    With a gentle smile, Rong Jing said in a low voice, "if not, Su Jing knew you were in danger. If you wanted to come over, Rongxi decided to stop her. She had no choice but to send me." Speaking of this, Rong Jing seems very reluctant.


    Suddenly, Su Yan''s gratitude in the heart of an instant reduced by half, so Rong Jing didn''t want to save her.


    Not aware of Su Yan''s thoughts, Rong Jing patted Su Yan on the shoulder and said in a meaningful tone, "you should thank Su Jing. After all, she cares about you so much, otherwise Rongxi will never be in a hurry."


    After hearing the speech, Su Yan nodded slightly and pursed her mouth. She also felt that she should thank Su Jing well.


    "And where is she?" Su Yan asked casually.


    As a result, Rong Jing looked helpless, shrugged, and said in a low voice: "it should be Rongxi''s sermon."


    On hearing this, Su Yan looked incredulous and frowned in disbelief. She said in disbelief, "I don''t think so. Rongxi will care so much about Su Jing."


    "The more you care, the more you can''t help it." Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    As Rong Jing said, Su Jing was in Rong xijue''s office at this time, only five steps away from Rong xijue. However, the two were in this state, just like children who had done something wrong and were waiting for a lecture from the head teacher.


    It has been 20 minutes since Su Jing came here. However, Rong xijue didn''t say a word. She just looked at her with a kind of horror, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    As soon as she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing lowered her head unconsciously. Her small heart was a little afraid and beat randomly.


    When she saw Rong Xi Jue, needless to say, Su Jing understood what she meant. She must have been angry and angry.


    Every time Rong xijue accompanied by a black face, and did not say a word, deep eyes emerged a small whirlpool, that is, he was angry to the extreme.


    It was because of this that Su Jing did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she might make a mistake and make Rong xijue angry. As a result, the problem became more serious.


    However, staying like this really made Su Jing feel very uncomfortable. She felt that she was oppressed beyond words.


    The next moment, Su Jing swallowed her saliva, summoned up her courage, and slowly opened her voice: "Rong Xi Jue..."


    Suddenly, Rongxi will give a cold hum, the voice is very big, the whole office can hear clearly.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She looked up at Rong xijue cautiously and said, "are you angry?"


    "What do you think?" Rong Xi gave a cold hum and glared at Su Jing.


    "It seems that I am angry, and I am very angry." Su Jing smiles at Rong Xi Jue, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, Su Jing became silent. She didn''t know what to say. Her clear eyes looked at Rong xijue from time to time.


    Touching Su Jing''s sight, Rongxi never gets angry, stares at Su Jing and says coldly, "do you know you''re wrong?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked up at Rong xijue.


    Wrong? What did she do wrong?


    Well, she also knew that Rongxi was angry because she ran to Zhao Yujie without his consent and without telling him.But the situation was so urgent, and Zhao Yujie said that Su Jing could not ignore Su Yan''s safety, so


    "You think that as long as Zhao Yujie sees you, she will let off Su Yan." Seeing through Su Jing''s mind, Rongxi couldn''t help answering.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head vigorously. She thought Rong xijue was a worm in her stomach. But seeing Rong xijue''s look, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She said with a smile: "no, no, I just want to..."


    Even if she wanted to speak, Su Jing couldn''t find a draft. Besides, Rong xijue''s eyes were so sharp that she could see through her mind.


    "That''s what I think. I''m still debating!" Rong Xi decided to be angry and defeated, and his eyebrows flashed with anger.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, looked at Rong xijue, and said in a low voice: "yes, I think so. I''m also worried about Su Yan''s safety. If Zhao Yujie is really unfavorable to her, I will feel guilty." Speaking of this, Su Jing was very angry and felt that Rongxi would never pay attention to her thoughts.


    Rongxi will never know, is because know, so feel helpless and depressed.


    Su Jing is such a big person, can''t she think? Zhao Yujie''s target is her. If she does appear, she will not be let go so easily. What should he do then.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rong xijue sighed a few times behind his back, shook his head a few times, quickly got up and walked to Su Jing''s side. He stretched out his long arm and held Su Jing''s body.


    "I really can''t get angry. Why don''t you think about yourself? You should know that Zhao Yujie''s goal is you, and it won''t be so easy to give up. OK, don''t be angry. Don''t mess around in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Rong xijue comforted Su Jing and ordered her. It was a strange feeling.


    However, Su Jing knew Rong xijue''s mind and knew that she was a bit reckless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "I see." Su Jing spoke softly, like a child who had done something wrong. She was admitting her mistake.


    Hearing Su Jing''s sincere reply, Rong Xi decided to put a soft smile on his lips and stopped investigating the matter.


    Her slender fingers stroked Su Jing''s hair, and her chin was on her head. Rong Xi said in a soft voice, "what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I don''t know." Su Jing was still depressed just now. Now Rongxi will ask her what to eat. Su Jing really doesn''t know what to eat.


    "Why don''t you know? Don''t you want to eat? "


    "I can''t eat it." Su Jing had a melancholy look on her face and couldn''t stop sipping her lips.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi decided to frown, and unconsciously bent down to kiss Su Jing''s thin lips, and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Unprovoked depression? "


    "It''s nothing. I just think that if Zhao Yujie always comes out like this, my little heart can''t stand it." Su Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    All she said was this. She could see clearly what Zhao Yujie had done during this period of time. One moment it was about this thing, another was about that. It would not make people feel better.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to nod her head gently. Her warm palm tightly grasped Su Jing''s wrist and whispered, "it will be over soon."


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong xijue with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Rong Xi Jue..."


    "It''s going to be over soon, so don''t worry, we''ll be quiet soon." Rong Xi decided to hold Su Jing tightly, hoping to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were suspicious. She looked at Rong xijue and said, "really? It will be over soon? "


    Rong Xi decided to give Su Jing a big kiss on her forehead. She held Su''s cheek in her hands and said in a soft voice, "yes, it''s all over soon."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was excited and full of joy. She held Rong xijue tightly in her thin plain hands, hoping that the day would come soon.


    After this incident, Rongxi decided to arrange sunspots to become Su Jing''s followers. Wherever Su Jing went, she felt that she had no freedom at all.


    "Sunspot, can you not follow me?" Su Jing looked back at the sunspot with a pleading tone.


    Hearing the speech, the sunspot with a face, a strong shaking head, a business tone, "beautiful sister-in-law, I can''t help it, you''d better bear with it."


    After hearing this, Su Jing didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy.


    She had heard the same sentence more than ten times in the mouth of sunspot. The sunspot appeared early in the morning and became a follower.


    "Then I''ll go shopping."


    "OK." The sunspot said respectfully, without saying a word, get something ready for Su Jing, and then they go out.


    However, when she came to the shopping mall, Su Jing lost her mood of shopping. The sunspot''s behavior really made the Su family unbearable. She glared at each other and warned, "sunspot, can you give me a little freedom?"


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, can you give me a little chance not to be punished by the boss?" Sunspot also looked at Su Jing with a pleading face.


    After hearing this, Su Jing felt that she couldn''t tell the black spot at all.


    And the sunspot is right, this is the order of rongxijue. If the sunspot doesn''t take good care of him, he will be injured at that time.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but sigh. After buying something good, she hurried back to the villa.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lin Yali and Su Yan at the door, and they were holding a fruit basket.


    "You..." Su Jing frowned suspiciously, feeling that the sun would appear from the West today.


    Suddenly, Su Yan is embarrassed to take a look at Su Jing. She lowers her head and looks like she wants to stop talking.


    But Lin Ya Li was calm and free. She handed the fruit basket to Rong xijue and said with a gentle smile, "we are here to thank you. If it wasn''t for you and others'' help, Su Yan didn''t know if she could come back." Speaking of this, Lin Yali was grateful.


    It was not until this moment that Su Jing suddenly realized that Lin Yali''s mother and daughter had changed and were no longer the same as they were before.


    In her opinion, they are like a pair of ordinary mother and daughter, and then show a trace of gratitude for yesterday''s events.


    "It''s just a small matter. Su Yan helped me, anyway." Su Jing''s tone was bright and her smile on her face was very happy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Lin Yali and Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief behind their backs and gave them to Su Jing without saying a word.


    "Just a little, you''ll take it. There''s one more thing I want to ask you." Speaking of this, Lin Yali looks gloomy and subconsciously takes a look at Su Yan.


    Suddenly, Su Yan thin lips clenched, a look of embarrassment, do not know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing frowned and looked at Su Yan suspiciously.Seeing this, Su Yan plucked up her courage, swallowed a little saliva, and said in a low voice, "can you help me make a plea with Rongxi? Let me go back to the wing''s group. This time I will work hard and I won''t be like before. " Su Yan vowed to swear in front of Su Jing with three fingers.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing was slightly stunned. A trace of confusion flashed through her clear eyes. She thought she had heard something wrong.


    Not only Su Jing, but even the sunspot showed the same look. She was shocked and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think it''s fake?" Su Yan didn''t like to stare at the sunspot, her face was covered with an unnatural blush, and her heart was depressed.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, it goes without saying that Su Jing understood that this time Su Yan had thought it over and knew how to go her own way.


    "OK, I''ll tell Rong xijue about this." Su Jing didn''t promise Su Yan any more. She just said that she would help Su Yan speak. Whether she allowed or not depends on Rong xijue''s meaning.


    "No, I''ll give you a job as my assistant." A gentle tone fell from the sky, and everyone looked at the sound source one after another. They saw Rong Jing with a gentle smile on his face and walked step by step.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, are you deliberately dismantling the stage?"


    "I don''t. my assistant just quit. I''m short." Rong Jing''s reply was very sincere, "I don''t know if Su Yan is willing to do it?"


    "Yes, I''d love to." Su Yan nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently touched her eyebrows and looked at Su Yan. She always felt that Su Yan''s eyes were a little strange. Did she ignore something?


    However, Su Jing was not given a chance to think. Lin Yali and Su Yan left without saying a word, leaving only Su Jing, sunspot and Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s hands full of ingredients, Rong Jing couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Is there anything delicious tonight?"


    "Yes, but not you." Su Jing smiles and ignores honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "No, Su Jing, you are too partial. You want me to have a beautiful dinner anyway." Rong Jing, with a gloomy face, followed Su Jing into the room, feeling aggrieved for herself.


    "Su Jing, you can''t shut me out. I''m ready to have dinner here."


    Hearing Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help but smile, pursed her mouth helplessly, and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, now I realize that you are such a good speaker."


    "You know now, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about dinner today. What are you going to do? Did you beat Zhao Yujie to celebrate the victory of the victory of Rongxi? " As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing looked proud and winked at Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing and sunspot were shocked. They looked at Rong Jing with astonishment on their faces. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and whispering, "what? What did you say, Rong Jing


    Seeing their two eyes, Rong Jing didn''t have a funny smile, a light cough, and a serious way: "don''t be so nervous. What did I say just now?"


    Seeing this, Su Jing and sunspot glared at each other with a displeased look of honor and respect. They knew that each other was deliberately hanging their appetite. They must have come here today to tell them the good news, but they wanted to tease them.


    With a frown of discontent, Su Jing angrily put down the ingredients in her hand, looking like a renter.


    "Rongjing, if you don''t say so, don''t blame me. You didn''t have a share of dinner today!" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her chin slightly, looking domineering.


    Hearing this, the sunspot clapped her hands wildly and agreed with Su Jing''s practice. "Beautiful sister-in-law, you are too right to follow Rong Jingsi."


    On hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He squinted and looked at them. He felt that he had done something wrong and was against Su Jing.


    "Well, don''t you all hear me? Zhao Yujie has failed. This time we can have a big dinner to celebrate. "


    "Really? Isn''t it supported by someone behind Zhao Yujie? " Sunspot couldn''t help asking.


    For a long time, they couldn''t make a quick decision. Sometimes they were attacked by Zhao Yujie because someone was behind her.


    "The people of the Zhao family are not idiots. It is impossible for Zhao Yujie to go on like this all the time. Besides, the Zhao family has encountered some problems recently and has no time to take care of Zhao Yujie." Rong Jing''s tone was casual, and he sat down and raised his legs.


    Hearing this, Su Jingmei opened her eyes and grinned, "well, I should celebrate tonight. I''ll cook a delicious meal."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jing walked into the kitchen with the ingredients and happily crossed the minor.


    Seeing this, the sunspot curiously approached Rong Jing and asked, "Rong Jing, the boss, he is now..."


    "I''m busy. During the conversation with Zhao Yujie, you can rest assured that Zhao Yujie doesn''t dare to be presumptuous now. She will only listen to Rong xijue''s words obediently." With a proud look on his face, the corner of his mouth brought up a refreshing smile.


    At this time, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie sat face to face in the Rongshi group office.


    Rong xijue had a calm and free look. There was a trace of King''s domineering in her eyebrows. She looked directly at Zhao Yujie.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip fiercely. Her charming eyes were full of hate and looked at Rong xijue.


    The two of them have been in such a state for half an hour. Neither of them spoke, as if the one who spoke first would lose.


    After a moment''s pause, Rong Xi decided to push the contract to Zhao Yujie''s eyes. In a cold voice, he said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, this is your last chance."


    Rong xijue''s meaning is very clear. If Zhao Yujie signs, then things will be easy to handle.


    Otherwise, don''t blame Rong Xi for his ruthless determination, not reading in the previous friendship.


    "The last chance?" Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. Her cold eyes were staring at Rong xijue. Her eyes were full of resentment. "Rongxijue, do I still have a chance? You should know that. "


    "This is your idea. I can''t stop it. The Zhao family won''t let you do it. If you think clearly, it''s not so pessimistic as you think." Rong Xi decided to speak in a light voice, and his voice was very light and light. His formulaic tone was more like teaching Zhao Yujie.


    But Zhao Yujie couldn''t listen at all. In her opinion, she had already lost, and she had lost completely. There was no so-called opportunity to turn over.


    "Is it? It seems that you think too simply Zhao Yujie gave a cold smile, which contained deep sadness.


    Hearing the speech, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, and felt that it was useless to say anything now.


    No one can change Zhao Yujie''s ideas, and we can see from the eyes of the other party that she is so proud and confident that she can''t tolerate a bit of failure.


    This time''s failure was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Zhao Yujie.


    Rongxi looked at Zhao Yujie lightly, did not speak, just sighed, did not know what to say.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie''s Scarlet eyes glared at Rong xijue. Her eyes were full of anger. She said in a cruel voice, "Rongxi, don''t think that if you win this time, I will shrink back."Once the words fell, Zhao Yujie picked up her pen, signed her name, and got up angrily.


    Just as Zhao Yujie was just about to take a step, Rongxi immediately called her.


    "Remember going to the Civil Affairs Bureau together tomorrow." With a little reminder and urgency, Rongxi would like to solve the matter quickly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie sneered, charming and looked back, and she looked like a lot of manners. "Rong Zong, I don''t have so much time."


    "You have it." Rong Xizhi simply spits out three words, and his eyes are full of firm and sharp, and she can not say a word "no" at all.


    Touch rongxizhi eyes, Zhao Yujie angry, hard bite red lips, eyes wide, about to jump out of the feeling.


    However, at the next moment, Zhao Yujie quickly recovered this emotion, and then she recovered to her former pride. "OK, I will go then."


    Throw down this sentence, Zhao Yujie quickly leave, do not want to talk to rongxijie.


    Rongxi will see Zhao Yujie''s back image, and sighs without hesitation, shaking her head gently. "Why do you have to look like this? It''s not good for anyone. " A touch of helplessness flashed on my face, what can be said, Rongxi never knew.


    Since Zhao Yujie is like this, he can say and also say that, as for Zhao Yujie''s acceptance, it is also Zhao Yujie''s business.


    As long as Zhao Yujie and Zhao take a Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, everything will be settled. He and Su Jing can be happy together.


    Thinking of this, rongxijie has a soft smile, and his deep eyes are full of soft feelings. He can imagine that life is so beautiful in the future.


    Just when Rong Xiji was in a good mood and wanted to call Su Jing, his cell phone rang, which was a strange one.


    "It''s done. When will our agreement be promised?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to look dark. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. A trace of depression flashed through his heart.


    "This..."


    "Do you want to cheat?" The voice on the phone was obviously displeased with Rong xijue''s attitude.


    "No, it''s not." Rongxi decisively explained immediately, and could not help pursing his mouth for a moment, and whispered: "I''m afraid it''s not so fast now. Give me a day''s time."


    Hearing this, the person on the phone was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking. Then he opened his voice faintly, "OK, I''ll give you one day. I''ll see Sujia bay the day after tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, the other party immediately called and didn''t want to entangle it.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, a touch of depression flashed on his face, the original happy mood suddenly became low, I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Rongxi looked at the ceiling a little confused and felt that this matter needed to be discussed with Su Jing.


    A person sitting in a chair, Rong xijue''s face is slightly heavy, rubbing his temples, frowning, looking very gloomy.


    At this time, Su Jing and Rongjing sunspot had a very happy chat and were busy in the kitchen, thinking of celebrating.


    But when Su Jing had finished everything and was waiting for Rong xijue to come back, after waiting for 15 minutes, Rong xijue did not have a phone call.


    "Why hasn''t Rongxi come back so late?" Su Jing was a little worried. Looking at the hour, she felt a little confused. She looked at the door unconsciously, and her heart was full of anxiety.


    See, sunspot and Rong Jing can''t live to look at each other, also feel Rong Xi decided this point, not to come back, really a little strange.


    "It may have been delayed." Rong Jing smiles gently and wants to comfort Su Jing.


    However, instead of comforting Su Jing, she was more worried.


    "But Rong Jing, didn''t you say that? Rongxi will only talk about things with Zhao Yujie, and it won''t take so long. " Su Jing was worried and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing unconsciously looked back at the sunspot, frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, the sunspot also showed a worried look. He pursed his mouth for a moment, and his face flashed with worry.


    "It''s also true. At this time, the boss hasn''t come back, so it won''t be..."


    Sunspot''s words did not speak, Rong Jing immediately covered the sunspot''s mouth, motioned him not to speak.


    When is it? The sunspot doesn''t listen to the situation. Isn''t it deliberately worrying Su Jing?


    Suddenly, Su Jing''s delicate lips clenched tightly. Looking at the door, she murmured, "Rongxi should never have happened?"


    As soon as she was in a hurry, Su Jing called Rong xijue. The phone had not been connected and someone opened the door.


    When seeing people''s strange look, Rongxi decided to frown and question, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? I don''t seem to welcome me


    "Who said we don''t welcome you." The three people said in the same voice, but they didn''t like to stare at Rong xijue. They felt that all the worries just now were futile.


    A glance at them, Rongxi decided to open a voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why did you come back so late? Don''t you mean to solve the problem quickly? " In a questioning tone, Rong Jing points to Su Jing''s direction with style, which seems to imply something.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never consciously looked at Su Jing. She looked at herself with worry on her face. She bit her pink lips, and her eyes were bright with blood. She looked like she was about to cry.


    Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a little confusion flashed between his eyebrows. He could not help but ask in a low voice: "what''s the matter? You''re about to cry for no reason. What''s going on? "


    Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her heart was full of depression. She didn''t want to see Rong xijue.


    She was so worried about rongxijue just now, but now rongxijue has nothing to do with it. She just worried about it in vain.


    Unable to get an answer from Su Jing, Rongxi was stunned and quickly walked to Su Jing''s side. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Angry with me? "


    "No, I don''t dare to be angry with you." Su Jing didn''t look at Rong xijue. She was angry.


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t mean to get angry. She just worried about Rong xijue. However, Rong xijue didn''t make a phone call and looked as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to frown, and unconsciously looked at Rong Jing and sunspot, and put out a look for help to them.


    However, he did not know how to use his eyes to the West.


    After half a ring, Rongxi gave a long sigh, hugged Su Jing tightly, put his chin against her neck and said, "I don''t know what I did wrong to make you angry. You can tell me, but don''t keep silent with me and play this little temper, because I really don''t know. You should know that I''m not a bug in your stomach, right?"


    It sounds a little uncomfortable, but it comes from Rong xijue''s mouth. Su Jing feels a little happy in her heart, and even feels that Rong xijue''s words are reasonable.After all, she was in such a bad temper, and Rongxi never knew what to do.


    "All blame you, also don''t call me, all this points come back, at least also want to say." Su Jing spoke reproachfully.


    On hearing this, Rongxi will suddenly understand, and finally understand, know how this is going on.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you regularly later." Rong Xi made a pledge to Su Jing.


    With Rong xijue''s assurance, Su Jing turned the big thing into a small one, and forgot about it.


    "Well, eat quickly, or it will be cold." The tone was full of urging.


    Rong Jing and sunspot, standing on one side, could not help but pinch a cold sweat when they saw that they were as good as before. Especially when they heard Rong xijue''s words just now, it was strange that they would not fight if they were other women.


    Fortunately, Su Jing was considerate and considerate of Rong xijue. Otherwise, they would not talk about dinner today and would certainly stand by and watch them quarrel.


    At the thought of eating, Rong Jing and sunspot were greedy. When they said that the meal was ready, they would like to put all the dishes into their stomachs.


    See two people eat phase, can''t help but sweat for a while, did not have good breath to stare at one eye, low voice way: "you two eat slowly, no one with you grab."


    Sunspot such eating phase even, did not expect honor is also the same.


    Then she touched Rong xijue''s eyes, and Su Jing frowned suspiciously. She always felt that Rong xijue had something on her mind.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to bite her thin lips, and her face flashed with depression. She said in a low voice, "Su Jing, after dinner, I have something to discuss with you."


    For the first time, seeing Rong xijue talking to herself in such a serious way, Su Jing was slightly stunned and nodded subconsciously. A trace of confusion flashed between her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her clear eyes flashed a bit of confusion and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Rongxi gave a faint smile and said nothing else. She stroked Su Jing''s hair with her slender fingers, looking thoughtful every day.


    However, seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing frowned and her pink lips clenched. She didn''t know what to say. She always felt that Rong xijue had something on her mind.


    Because of this, the original active atmosphere suddenly became depressed. Rongjing and sunspot only cared about their own meals, but found nothing.


    Rong xijue and Su Jing lowered their heads and began to eat with different minds.


    After eating, Rong Jing and sunspot quickly leave. After Su Jing has finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, Rongxi will sit on the sofa watching TV. At a glance, Su Jing appears, unconsciously stands up and quickly walks to her side. Then she takes her hand with a gentle look like water.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned and opened her voice carefully: "you said you wanted to discuss something with me? Say it


    After hearing the speech, Rongxi decided to bite his lower lip. He seemed very confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Can''t you say that?" When Su Jing asked, her words were full of worry.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to shake his head, his eyes twinkled, his slender fingers stroked Su Jing''s hair, and said, "no, I just don''t know what to do and explain to you."


    In order to defeat Zhao Yujie, he took out the development of Sujia Bay. Only a part of the Bay and Sujia company could be exposed.


    Sometimes Rong Xi decided to think if she was sorry for Su Jing.


    At that time, however, he had no spare time to think.


    Seeing Rong Xi''s tight face, Su Jing blinked suspiciously, and her clear eyes were full of confusion.


    "Then explain slowly, there is nothing between us that can''t be said." Su Jing opened her voice softly, and her slender hands drew a circle on Rong xijue''s chest.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to get excited. She grabbed Su Jing''s little hand, bit her lower lip tightly, and said solemnly, "OK, you can listen to me."


    After half a ring, Rong Xi decided to lift her eyes with joy. Her deep eyes flashed over her. She put her chin on Su Jing''s head and spoke softly to tell her what happened.


    When Rong Xi decided to stop, Su Jing suddenly startled. She stared suspiciously and frowned.


    "Is that true?"


    If it hadn''t been for Rong Xi''s decision that Su Jing would not have believed such a thing.


    Rong Xi was determined to focus on the key points and looked at Su Jing seriously and sincerely without any intention of cheating. "Really, Su Jing, will you blame me? Will you hate me


    For a long time, Rong Xi has always attached so much importance to Su Jing''s feelings, and has always wanted to help Su Jing get back what belongs to her.


    But now, he even made such a thing, Rongxi determined that it was hard to say, but there was no way.


    Suddenly, Su JINGDING looked at Rong xijue, her eyes twinkled with light, her mouth slightly hooked, and her delicate hands touched Rong xijue''s cheek.


    "Why should I blame you and hate you?" Su Jing''s voice is very light, just like the spring breeze in March brushing Rong xijue''s side, with a touch of warmth.


    From Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi definitely saw a touch of gentleness. She didn''t blame him, as if it was normal.


    "Su Jing, are you really not angry?" Rong Xi couldn''t help but ask. She thought that Su Jing''s reaction was really incredible, even unreal.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. She gently touched the tip of Rong xijue''s nose and said in a soft voice, "look at me. Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Rongxi shook her head vigorously. At this time, Su Jing seemed so serious and sincere that she was not joking at all.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gave a gentle smile and touched Rong xijue''s short hair with her thin plain hands. She said in a soft voice, "rongxiju, I know what you think. You are afraid that I will be angry, and I am even more afraid that I will misunderstand you. But I know the purpose of your doing this and know that you are forced to do so, so I won''t blame you."


    When Su Jing said this, she was very gentle, and her tone was so gentle that it was like the spring breeze in March, blowing Rong xijue''s heart.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was stunned. She could not help holding Su Jing''s hands tightly, and her heart flashed with excitement.


    "Really? You don''t blame me? " Rongxi was shocked and thought he had heard something wrong.


    Su Jing didn''t blame him. Did you mean to forgive him?


    There was a flash of worry in Rongxi''s determination. She was afraid that Su Jing would blame herself and even think of other ways to remedy it.


    But now it seems that all her worries are false. Not only did Su Jing blame him, but also she sympathized with him.


    "Su Jing, why am I so lucky to have you?" Rongxi decided to start incoherent, excited way did not know what to say.Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle. She had a gentle smile on her face. Her clear eyes took Rong xijue in her eyes with a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Become speechless when excited?" Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and tapping the tip of Rong xijue''s nose.


    Suddenly, Rong xijue grinned and hugged Su Jing tightly with his long arm. He wanted to melt the other party into his own body and didn''t want to let go.


    "Su Jing, why are you so kind to me? What should I do to compensate you?"


    "No, I don''t have to do anything. I just want to be with me all my life." When Su Jing said this, her tone was very gentle. It was like a warm current that appeared in the cold winter of December and hit Rong xijue''s heart.


    On hearing this, Rongxi was stunned and even a little surprised. He thought he had heard the wrong thing. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his sexy thin lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Su Jing This... " Rong Xi never said a word for a long time. She could only look at Su Jing in surprise.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing raised a soft smile around her mouth, patted Rong xijue on the shoulder and raised her eyebrows playfully, "what did I just say? Did you hear that? "


    A strong nod, Rongxi will never hear, is because heard, so surprised, surprised to not know what to say.


    "Will you Su Jing raised her chin slightly, and a sweet smile hung on her delicate lips. It was so beautiful and moving that it was hard to resist.


    Rongxi will not think about nodding, reply: "yes, I am incomparably willing."


    On hearing this, Su Jing grinned and touched Rong xijue''s nose with her delicate and simple hand. She was naughty and gentle. "Well, I''ve already sealed it. I can''t play any more."


    "No, I will never cheat on you. I will remember well." Rongxi will suddenly become more serious, like a child like, heavy nodding commitment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After half a ring, Su Jing''s small head pressed against Rong xijue''s chest, feeling his body temperature and his own temperature.


    Su Jing has already known about the general situation. It can be imagined that as long as she and Rong Xi decide to hand over the construction of Sujia Bay, it will be over and everything will be settled.


    With her long arm around Su Jing, she wanted to integrate her into her body.


    Su Jing didn''t know how excited Rongxi''s determination was. She was so excited that she felt so happy that everything became so beautiful.


    "Su Jing, do you know? I''m too excited to know what to say


    "Then don''t say it." Su Jing smiles gently, and her slender hands hold Rong xijue tightly. She wants to introduce all the beauty of Rong xijue into her body.


    When they talk to each other quietly, they can not enjoy each other''s peace and quiet.


    After a short pause, a short message broke the atmosphere. Rong Xi decided to frown and was obviously very upset. Su Jing was stunned and always felt that something had happened.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, Rongxi will originally unhappy look, instantly become dark, seems to have something happened.


    Seeing this, Su Jing quickly opened her voice and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Jing..." Looking up, he looks like a pair of little lamb who has lost his way.


    Suddenly, Su Jing could not help frowning. She looked at Rong xijue suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter? Say it


    To be honest, seeing Rong xijue''s eyes just now, Su Jing''s intuition told herself that something must have happened.


    Rongxi had no choice but to gently shake his head, pursed his mouth and said in a soft voice: "the other party sent the address and asked to bring the contract to us at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Su Jing understood at once, and finally knew what was going on.


    "What do you think?" Su Jing opened her voice slightly. Seeing Rong xijue''s look, she couldn''t stop pursing her mouth. From Rong xijue''s eyes, we can see that he didn''t want to give up the Sujia Bay project, but there was no way.


    Rongxi had no choice but to sigh. His face was gloomy and he opened his voice faintly. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to let the project of Sujia Bay go out."


    This is Rong xijue''s heart. On the one hand, Rong''s group has indeed spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources on this project. On the other hand, this is Su Jing''s pretence. He can''t just let go.


    Seriously, it would be impossible to say that roncy would never believe it.


    Aware of Rong xijue''s meaning, Su Jing raised a soft smile at the corner of her lip, stroked his short hair with her thin plain hand, and said in a soft voice, "but can you not give it to the other party?"


    Su Jing''s question really hit the question. He couldn''t do it. After all, he had a word with the other party and signed an agreement with the other party.


    Thinking of this, Rong Xi Jue''s face was melancholy, and his eyebrows were full of melancholy, and he was about to suffocate.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and then she began to feel melancholy. She thought about what she should say to help Rong xijue cheer up.


    Just when she was in distress, Rongxi would suddenly say a word.


    "Su Jing, if I give up the contract according to the other party''s request, will you..." Up to now, Rong Xi is still worried that Su Jing will be confused.


    "No Su Jing replied in a calm tone. Her eyes were clear and clear. She didn''t have any doubts. She even thought it was normal.


    Smell speech, Rongxi will slightly a Leng, sexy thin lips slightly open, want to say what, but feel unable to say.


    In the end, Rongxi couldn''t help but ask, "do you really blame me?"


    "Really not." Su Jing nodded heavily. She didn''t know whether Rong xijue was worried or not. She had to repeat this sentence many times before she felt relieved.


    The next moment, Su Jing approached Rong xijue a little bit, her small head nestled in his arms, listening to Rong xijue''s strong and powerful heart beat. Her thin and simple hand grasped his warm big hand and whispered, "I will respect your decision."


    "But my decision is not necessarily right." Rongxi could not help but be surprised, and could not help but spit out a sentence, "if it is wrong, what should I do? Will you hate me when you find out I''ve done something wrong? After all, sujiawan is your grandfather''s dowry. "


    This is the biggest scruple of Rongxi, and also the reason why he is cruel.


    Even though he is powerful and vigorous in the market, he always hesitates in the face of this matter.


    "As I said, those things are just external things. There is no need to care so much about them, and they are no longer mine. Why do I persist in this?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing had a sweet smile on her face and unconsciously stood on tiptoe to kiss Rong xijue''s thin lips.


    Since Rong xijue fought for the return of sujiahai Bay, Su Jing has already thought about it very clearly. She has not been so persistent about Sujia Bay, and the place that really carries her memories has been well protected. What''s left of her dissatisfaction?Hearing these words, Rongxi was a little excited. She even felt that she had just heard wrong. She looked at Su Jing with astonishment.


    The next moment, he swallowed his saliva, did not say a word back to God, a pair of deep eyes contain a strong excitement.


    "I see, Su Jing. Thank you."


    Su Jing''s meaning is all written in her eyes. There is no need to say anything more. She can see clearly.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to be tight lipped, flashed a different look on her face, and leaned down to kiss Su Jing''s forehead.


    "Su Jing, you are so kind to me."


    "No, I''m not good to you. Am I good to others?"


    "This can''t work. If you treat others well, I''ll be jealous."


    "That''s it. You''ve got so much nonsense." Su Jing''s tone of displeasure seemed to be a little uncomfortable. There was a trace of smile in her solid.


    She and Rong xijue have gone through so many ups and downs, and finally walk together, and their hearts are frank.


    "By the way..." Rongxijue just wanted to say something, an untimely grunt sounded, he was embarrassed to smile, "I want to tell you, I am hungry, just I did not eat enough."


    At the end of the meal, he kept thinking about how to explain to Su Jing that he was not in the mood to eat at all. Moreover, Rong Jing and sunspot were crying and swallowing. Two people were equal to three people''s meals.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and glared at Rong xijue and gently touched the tip of his nose. "I see. I''ll cook you a bowl of egg noodles now. Remember, when you eat, eat well. Don''t think about it. How can you have the strength to work if you don''t have enough food."


    "I see, my wife." Rongxi decided to reply cleverly.


    Su Jing chuckled, did not answer Rong xijue, and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "You''d better not go with me." Rongxi looked at Su Jing a little depressed, and her thin lips pressed tightly. She didn''t want Su Jing to see her.


    She had agreed with the other party and handed the contract to him today. However, Su Jing insisted on joining him, which made Rongxi helpless.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed on her face and said in a low voice, "this is no good. I must go with you." Su Jing''s tone was full of determination and refused to give in at all.


    Su Jing felt that she needed to know who Rongxi had given Su Jiawan.


    Although she respects Rongxi''s decision, there is no conflict between the two.


    "Su Jing..." Rongxi will plead again and again, a helpless face.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and then murmured, "I just want to know who the other party is, can''t I?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s face flashed a touch of pleading.


    "No, just..." Rongxi is determined to have concerns, do not know what to do, a trace of depression flashed on his face.


    It''s just that Rongxi never wants Su Jing to contact with each other. In the end, he still has a knot in his heart.


    "Just what, you give me a reasonable reason." Su Jing raised her chin slightly, looking very serious. She wanted to know the so-called result.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi gave a long sigh. She felt that it was useless to say anything. Su Jing had made up her mind to go with him.


    "Well, I''ll allow you to come with me on one condition." Rong Xi became serious and looked at Su Jing very seriously.


    At that moment, Su Jing was startled. She frowned, swallowed her saliva and asked carefully, "what''s the condition?"


    All of a sudden, she felt nervous. She always felt that things were not as difficult as they thought. But now is not the time to think about it.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to nod his head and cough gently, and said solemnly, "you can''t speak. As for what the other side says or asks, you can''t make a sound."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned. Her eyes were puzzled. She pursed her mouth and whispered, "why?"


    "You see, you ask me why now."


    "But you must give me a reason." Su Jing was helpless. She always felt that what Rong xijue had just said was a little strange, which had to arouse her curiosity.


    After half a ring, Rongxi decided to ponder for a while, and sighed with a heavy face, "because the person I want to see is Zhao Yujie''s brother."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing was so surprised that her mouth was wide enough to put an egg in.


    Is roncy going to make fun of her again? At that moment, such an idea came to her mind.


    Touching Su Jing''s expression, Rongxi decided to close her lips tightly, and a trace of melancholy flashed on her face. Her deep eyes were full of helplessness and said in a low voice: "look, you''re surprised to hear me say this. If you really see Zhao Yujie''s brother, wouldn''t it be..."


    "No, I promise, I won''t say a word." Su Jing immediately interrupted Rong xijue''s words and couldn''t help but stand up three fingers and swear.


    Although I don''t know why Rong xijue cooperated with Zhao Yujie''s brother, Su Jing couldn''t ask about these matters. After all, it was the business of rongxijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s vowing look, Rong Xi decided to nod his head, take a deep breath and say in a soft voice, "OK, I believe. Let''s go in now."


    When she got to the appointed place, Su Jing followed Rong xijue in. However, when she saw Zhao Yujie''s brother herself, Su Jing was shocked.


    How to say, Zhao Yujie and her brother did not think of the two brothers and sisters, and there was too much difference in age between them.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is still in his forties, while Zhao Yujie is only in her twenties


    Su Jing stood on one side and looked at Zhao Li suspiciously.


    Zhao Li takes a casual look at Su Jing, and then focuses on Rong xijue. He has heard about Rong xijue and Su Jing, but this is not what he is interested in. What he is really interested in is the contract Rong xijue has.


    "Here comes the contract." Zhao Li opened his voice in a low voice, a little calm, a merchant''s tone.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to nod his head slightly, and looked at Zhao Li with a rigorous face. A shrewd shrewd flashed on his cold face, and handed the contract on his hand to the other party.


    "This is the Sujia Bay you want." Rong xijue''s tone was very light and cold. His eyes flashed fiercely and he opened his voice coldly: "our previous contract."


    "Don''t worry about it. If you promise it, you won''t forget it." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Li motioned to the assistant beside him, and then a contract was presented in front of Rong Xi Jue.


    After he got the contract, Rong xijue breathed a sigh of relief behind his back. Su Jing, standing beside her, saw clearly that Rong Xijie was so nervous for the first time. Compared with what was written on the contract, Rong Xijie was very nervous.


    After half a ring, Zhao Li took out a transfer agreement and asked Rongxi to sign it. Only by signing this agreement, could Sujia Bay really fall into Zhao Li''s hands.When he saw the transfer agreement, Rongxi could not help hesitating for a moment. He subconsciously looked at Su Jing''s direction as if he was looking for something.


    Suddenly, Su Jing smiles softly. Her eyes are full of faith. She will definitely look at Rong xijue.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi decided to sip her mouth and make up her mind to sign her name.


    When Rongxi decides to sign, it means that everything is over!


    After finishing, Rongxi quickly stood up and walked to Su Jing without saying a word. She felt that there was no need to stay here.


    Suddenly, Zhao Li suddenly jumped out a sentence, a face puzzled, looking at Rong xijue, in a low voice: "rongxijue, there is a thing I don''t understand."


    "Go ahead." Stop, Rongxi decided to smile and turn his head, politely waiting for Zhao Li''s next words.


    "What''s wrong with my sister Zhao Li has a sharp eye and sharp questions. In his opinion, Su Jing''s conditions are not worthy of Rong Xi''s decision, even less than one tenth of Zhao Yujie''s.


    But why does Rong Xi like Su Jing, and even looks at Su Jia bay for Su Jing''s sake? This is something Zhao Li has never understood.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue mouth hook up a soft smile, it is from the heart of the smile, bright and charming.


    "It doesn''t take a lot of reasons to fall in love with someone." Throwing down this sentence, Rongxi will lead Su Jing to turn around and leave.


    As for whether Zhao Li understood the meaning of rongxijue, Rongxi would never care. He just wanted to be with Su Jing.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s reply, Su Jing''s face flashed a happy smile, pink lips light hook, full of happiness.


    Out of the restaurant, Su Jing was a little shy. Looking at Rong xiju, she coughed softly, "so many people, you dare to say this. It''s really not shy."


    "Isn''t it a wonderful thing to express love?"


    Su Jing nodded her head gently, with a faint smile in her eyes, only the reflection of Rong xijue in her eyes.


    Yes, it''s a wonderful thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Seeing Su Jing''s gentle smile, Rongxi could not help but put her arms around her waist and kiss Su Jing''s forehead. She said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, thank you for being with me all the time."


    "Thank you for that? Besides, it''s not that I''m with you, but you''re with each other. " Su Jing opened her voice softly. Her slender hands drew a circle around Rong xijue''s chest. She looked very happy.


    On hearing this, Rongxi nodded slightly. She could not help grasping Su Jing''s wrist and kissing her forcefully, hoping to integrate Su Jing into her body.


    "Yes, we''ll be together in the future, no matter what happens or what happens." Speaking of this, Rongxi''s determination was filled with excitement. Her deep eyes became warm and moist in an instant. There was a spring in her cold eyes, which gently attracted Su Jing''s eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and her face was full of soft smile.


    At that moment, Su Jing and Rong xijue stood together like a picture, attracting people''s attention.


    Aware of the eyes around her, Su Jing flashed an unnatural blush on her face and whispered, "OK, let''s go quickly."


    "Why go? Isn''t that good?" Rong xijue mouth light hook, raised a trace of profound smile.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared at Rong xijue, coughed softly and said in a low voice: "you did it on purpose. You know that this is a public place, but you still..."


    "What else?" Rong xijue deliberately pretends to be a fool and interrupts Su Jing.


    Immediately, Su Jing raised her hand and gently touched the tip of Rong xijue''s nose and said solemnly, "what do you mean? Do you really want to be the object of attention? "


    "I don''t think I can do it, but you don''t want to." Rong Xi decided to smile gently, kiss Su Jing''s palm, and walk on without saying a word.


    "You''re hungry. Let''s get something to eat." As he walked along, Rongxi could not help but ask in a low voice.


    With a frown, Su Jing looked suspiciously at Rong xijue, "haven''t we just finished eating?"


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry." When Su Jing said this, she was very warm.


    In classical Chinese, Su Jing frowned, coughed softly, and said solemnly, "I''m not a pig. I''m not hungry so fast."


    "But I want to make you a pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Su Jing was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue''s words. She frowned and stared at Rong xijue.


    At the next moment, Rongxi couldn''t stop laughing and raised her eyebrows at Su Jing. She said: "let''s go. Let''s have sugar water. Last time you called for street sugar water."


    As soon as she heard what she was eating, Su Jing immediately put her unhappiness behind her mind. In a moment, she became energetic and put up two fingers.


    "I''ll have two bowls."


    Seeing this, Rongxi would never have a funny smile. He said with a smile: "do you think this is not the rhythm of a pig?"


    "Eating is a blessing. You don''t understand that." Su Jing is serious and shakes her index finger, trying to teach Rong xijue a lesson.


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to smile and not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, why did you help Rong Xi decide?" Knowing that Zhao Li was in a mess behind her, Zhao Yujie was angry and couldn''t help looking for Zhao Li to settle accounts.


    Sitting in front of the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, Zhao Li was calm and free. He coughed softly and said in a low voice, "you don''t understand this matter."


    "I don''t understand? I don''t understand Zhao Yujie was in a rage. A flame was burning in her chest. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Rongming and her brother are fighting against her, but they are in her family


    "Brother, do you mean to let me lose?"


    "Did you win?" Zhao Li''s tone was full of sharp, straight staring at Zhao Yujie, and her face was full of anger. "Look at what you''ve done, you''ve used so much human, material and financial resources of the Zhao family. As a result, you haven''t got anything. You still have the face to be wild in front of me."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Li was infuriated, and his eyebrows were full of anger. He immediately put away his murderous spirit and turned into his previous gentle appearance.


    "It''s good to get the Sujia Bay project."


    At that time, when Rong xijue came to find him, Zhao Li insisted on the project of Sujia Bay. However, rongxijue thought about it for several days and finally agreed to his request.


    "You..." On hearing this, Zhao Yujie was furious. She finally understood what was going on. She was so angry that such a thing happened.


    "Brother, you betrayed me for the sujiawan project." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie was a little unbelievable, even with a strong sadness.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Zhao Li was calm and free. She took a sip of red wine and did not put her face in her eyes. She coughed softly, "Zhao Yujie, I have trained you for so long. Can you keep my words in mind?""I remember, never forget." Zhao Yujie bit her lower lip fiercely, looking indignant.


    Zhao Li has always taught her that shopping malls are like battlefields. You can''t lose momentum, let alone lose interests. All things should be based on interests.


    "Not forgotten, but what are you doing now?" Zhao Li was furious, and the goblet fell down from his hands with an angry look on his face.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yujie suddenly became dumb. She didn''t know what to say and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao Li''s words are not wrong. During this period, she used the human, material and financial resources of the Zhao family, but did not bring any benefits to the Zhao family. This is the reason for her failure, and Zhao Li now stands in front of her and looks at her eyes. There is no previous indulgence and appreciation, only light indifference.


    This is the Zhao family, which is anxious and takes interests as the most important thing.


    Living in this Zhao family, Zhao Yujie, as an adopted daughter, has nothing but to adapt to their lifestyle.


    But when she met Rong Xi Jue, she found that everything in the world has become, there should be a good existence, there will be a different existence.


    "Zhao Yujie, now give me a good reflection. What you have done recently is right or wrong." Zhao Li, with a cold command tone, left immediately without giving Zhao Yujie a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yujie''s thin lips pressed tightly, and a trace of anger flashed on her face. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was full of melancholy. Why did things suddenly become like this? She changed from the daughter of the Zhao family, who was the focus of attention, into a spiteful thing.


    At that moment, she could not help but smile coldly, her mouth overflowed with sadness, and her charming eyes were full of sadness.


    "This is the Zhao family!" A cold tone overflowed from Zhao Yujie''s mouth.


    Zhao Yujie''s delicate blush turned ferocious in an instant. Her heart was full of anger. Her charming eyes were so fierce that she was about to jump out.


    "I won''t give up. I can''t give up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Su Jing sits alone in Rong xijue''s office. Somehow, she always feels a little uncomfortable. After all, she is not an employee of Rong''s group. Moreover, sitting here in such an open and aboveboard manner is too noticeable.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to step out of the office door, the sunspot stood like a wall of people at the door, blocking Su Jing''s way.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law, where do you want to go?" The sunspot spoke in a serious tone, looking very embarrassed.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s face was tinged with a faint smile. She was sorry to stagger the sunspot''s eyes and whispered, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to..."


    Speaking of this, she could not help but pause. If she really said her purpose, she might be angry.


    "What do you want to do?" The sunspot asked respectfully, looking like a little detective.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. She didn''t know if she should go on.


    Seeing Su Jing''s indecisive look, the sunspot''s eyes twinkled, and she saw the thoughts in her heart. She squinted at Su Jing, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "beautiful sister-in-law, you don''t want to escape."


    "What escaped? Don''t make it so bad. I just want to go to the toilet and go out for a walk."


    "I don''t believe it. You just want to leave." The sunspot hit Su Jing''s death spot with one bite.


    Suddenly, Su Jing sighed helplessly, pursed her lips in a displeasure way, and said in a low voice, "sunspot, do you know, this is no different from limiting my personal freedom."


    "I don''t know. I only know that the boss is for you." The sunspot spoke in a solemn tone.


    Seeing the look of sunspots, Su Jing knew that even if she said too much, it was no use. Sunspots had been brainwashed by Rong Xijie.


    What made Su Jing angry was that Rongxi decided why she should be locked up in her office. How nice it was to be at home. Unlike here, there was no one.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed, shook her head helplessly, and returned to the office step by step.


    Even if she didn''t like it in her heart, there was no way.


    Rongxi has no idea what happened today? God mysteriously let her come to the company, and then said something had to go out, but she was limited here, and no explanation was given.


    "What did Rong Xi decide to do? It''s so mysterious, and he won''t tell me. "


    Su Jing was lying down on her desk, looking like she was thinking. Her heart was full of depression. She didn''t know what to do.


    Now she wanted to know what Rongxi was up to.


    At this time, Rong xijue and Zhao Yujie were standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Go in. You need to deal with what needs to be done." Rong xijue''s tone is very cold, without any feelings.


    On hearing this, Zhao Yujie''s charming eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and her red lips clenched. She looked straight at Rong xijue and asked in a low voice, "is it..."


    "Zhao Yujie, you should be very clear that there is no relationship between us at all. In this case, why should we force each other?" Rong Xi decided to look up at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a faint smile in his mouth. At this time, he was very calm and hoped that Zhao Yujie could face it calmly.


    "Why!" Finally, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help but spit out such a sentence. Her heart was full of depression, even with a strong sense of hatred.


    She really didn''t understand where she was not worthy of Rong xijue, or could not compare with Su Jing. Rong xiju even liked Su Jing, but had no feelings for her.


    They used to have a good or bad past, with each other''s hobbies and exchanges, why everything is gone.


    "There''s no reason. There''s no reason for anything in the world." Rongxi will faint smile, a flash of eye light.


    Just like he liked Su Jing, he couldn''t find the reason. He didn''t know why. He had thought about this topic. But later, he found out that there was no answer, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    But one thing Rong xijue knows very well is that when he is with Su Jing, he is very comfortable. It is an indescribable feeling. He likes this kind of state, and even more likes himself in front of Su Jing, without any disguise.


    Seeing the look on Rong Xi Jue''s face, at that moment, Zhao Yujie was slightly stunned, her red lips clenched, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she had never seen such a gentle smile.


    Is this the charm of Su Jing?


    She didn''t want to believe it.


    "Zhao Yujie, it''s all over. Let''s not waste our time and give each other a chance to be reborn again."


    At this time, Rongxi definitely looked at Zhao Yujie sincerely, her eyes full of soft smile.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Zhao Yujie stepped back and her face was full of surprise.


    Rebirth? Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering, and a trace of confusion flashed across her face.


    Can she really be reborn? Now she can''t even go back to the Zhao family.Seeing Zhao Yujie''s look, Rongxi was stunned and frowned unconsciously. She just wanted to speak when she was interrupted by Zhao Yujie.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and get in." As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie stepped in quickly, without any emotion.


    As Rong xijue said, he had no feelings for himself. Since this was the case, why did she bother with it.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt resentful and unbalanced. She even felt that this was not what she wanted.


    But everything was not allowed for her to struggle, and Rongxi had decided that even if she wanted to save it, it would be fruitless.


    Aware of something wrong with Zhao Yujie, Rongxi never said anything, but observed from behind.


    As for Zhao Yujie''s thoughts, Rongxi knew and understood that he would not say anything even if she did.


    The past should be over. If Zhao Yujie still sticks to the past, she will only live very tired.


    From the inside, Rong Xi decided to draw a faint smile from the corners of her mouth. At last, she finished the work. Instead, Zhao Yujie lowered her face slightly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to thin lips and frown. Just as she was about to speak, the phone rang. It was Su Jing.


    "Where are you?" Su Jing on the phone is a little listless. She is probably bored.


    "Didn''t I tell you I was busy?" Rong xijue''s voice was very soft, as if he were coaxing a child.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked at Xiangrong xijue. Her face was full of disbelief.


    Is this Rongxi''s attitude towards his lover? Even when I was with her at that time, I didn''t see Rong Xi Jue show such a smile and tone.


    Jealousy, jealousy!


    At that moment, a group of inexplicable emotions emerged in Zhao Yujie''s chest, pounding her every nerve fiercely.


    Without noticing Zhao Yujie''s eyes, Rongxi decided to put her heart on Su Jing.


    "When are you finished?" Su Jing asked casually.


    Rong Xi decided to smile gently and softly: "it''s done. Now I plan to go back to the company."


    "Really." Su Jing was excited and then begged, "come back quickly. I''m bored."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." A soft smile hanging on his face, anyone can see the tenderness on Rongxi''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to hang up the words quickly. Then she realized Zhao Yujie''s eyes. She couldn''t help frowning and whispered, "you..."


    "Nothing." With a cold smile in her eyes, Zhao Xirong''s eyes were not cold.


    She spent a lot of time with Rong xijue. Why didn''t she get such treatment? At that time, she thought that she was the best person to understand rongxijue, and no one was more suitable for rongxijue.


    But now it seems that at that time, I was so confident, confident to be arrogant and even arrogant.


    Touched by Zhao Yujie''s mistake, Rongxi was determined to say something, but felt unable to say it.


    At this time, let Zhao Yujie be calm and calm. Maybe she is a good thing for her.


    After half a ring, Rongxi took a look at Zhao Yujie, turned away without saying a word, and didn''t even say hello.


    Seeing the back of Rongxi''s decision to leave, Zhao Yujie''s red lips clenched, her eyes full of anger, even with a trace of unwillingness and jealousy.


    "Why! Why can Su Jing do it and get Rong xijue''s smile, while I''m... " Zhao Yujie couldn''t help looking up and asking. Her face was full of sadness.


    To now she has nothing, Zhao family has given up her, from last night Zhao Li''s tone can be heard.


    And now Rongxi has left her. What else does she have


    A man looked at the sky confused, a bit dizzy look, the heart flashed a trace of helplessness and depression.


    What on earth can''t compare with Su Jing? Why can Su Jing be so cherished and favored by Rong xijue, but she has nothing and ends up like this.


    Is it because she is not good, or because of Su Jing''s appearance, Rong xijue has changed her mind. She is no longer the one she loves so much.


    Zhao Yujie was confused, but she had a trace of resentment and unwillingness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Rong Xi decided to go back to Rong''s group. Su Jing looked at herself sadly, as if she had been abandoned. The light of the dog was directly on her body.


    "I''m just leaving for a while. Do you have to pretend like this?" Rongxi never gives Su Jing a good look. She takes off her suit and walks up to Su Jing.


    At this time, Su Jing sat on the sofa, her eyes full of sadness. A deep sigh overflowed from her mouth and opened in a low voice: "yes, I shouldn''t be sad. Should I be happy? You said you were away for a while? Do you count the time? It''s a whole two hours. During these two hours, I''m trapped in a small room here. "


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s face was full of depression, just like a child who was ordered not to go out to play.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t stop chuckling. She hugged Su Jing in her slender arm and said in a soft voice, "it''s not so exaggerated. I just don''t want you to leave, and I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    "At this time, there is no danger. It is obvious that you are worried about nothing."


    Even if he asked Zhao Yujie to go out to the Civil Affairs Bureau today, Rongxi could not help worrying, for fear of Su Jing''s danger.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be back so late." Rongxi will make a good apology.


    Hearing this, Su Jing glared solemnly at Rong xijue, coughed softly, and said solemnly: "the point is not this, but you have restricted my life freedom. I have to stay here, and even the black spot on the toilet is like a follow-up asshole. I''m almost a joke."


    Although Su Jing''s words are a little exaggerated, she feels that there is no difference between them.


    At this time, Su Jing''s eyes widened, and a little anger appeared in her eyes. She breathed a trace of heavy gas in her breath. She wanted Rong xijue to give her an explanation.


    Touching Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing, tapping Su Jing''s forehead and saying in a soft voice, "good, good. This is my fault. Don''t be angry."


    "No sincerity." Su Jing was not happy. She did not know what to do. She looked like a child in a tantrum.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to pick up her mouth, with a faint smile in her mouth, and said in a soft voice, "how can you calm down?"


    When she heard this, Su Jing was a little stunned. She didn''t know how to calm down. In her heart, she didn''t feel angry at all. She just felt that she was a little depressed. Just let it out.


    "Forget it. I don''t feel angry. I don''t think it''s necessary to be angry." With a casual tone, Su Jing shook her head and looked indifferent.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to flick Su Jing''s forehead, glared angrily, and said in a low voice, "you really worry me."


    "No Su Jing frowned and protested.


    However, the protest later became the reason for Rongxi to attack her.


    it is not known how long the two people kiss until a knock on the door interrupts their deep love.Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with a little red face. A trace of blame flashed in her eyes, but she pursed her lips, and a soft voice flashed on her face. Subconsciously, she tasted the beauty of Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to lift her mouth to a perfect range. He was extremely happy in his heart. He wanted to kiss Su Jing again, but he didn''t want her to leave.


    "If you bite your lips again, I won''t give up." The tone is warm and ambiguous.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes flashed a little displeasure, glared at Rong xijue, and immediately stopped biting her lips. She coughed softly and said solemnly, "this is the company. You can''t mess around."


    That''s what I said. But if Rong Xi really wanted to make a mess, no one could stop it. Su Jing was very clear about this.


    Rong Xi decided to smile without saying a word. She looked at Su Jing tenderly. Then she went back to her desk and instantly returned to her former working state.


    "Come in!"


    After half a ring, the secretary came in with a large number of documents, and said in a formulaic tone, "president, this is a document that needs your review and must be completed today."


    After saying this, the secretary took a subconscious look at Su Jing, and there was an indescribable feeling in her eyes.


    The Secretary didn''t see Su Jing many times. In her impression, Su Jing was a mature and capable woman, but now she seems to have a little girl''s heart.


    Well, if you are in love, you will become different. The girl''s heart will appear.


    Touching the Secretary''s eyes, Su Jing frowned suspiciously, raised her head abruptly and gave her a smile.


    Suddenly, the secretary was embarrassed with a smile, embarrassed to nod, and turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing the Secretary rushing away, Su Jing frowned and puzzled, "am I so scary?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "No, it''s normal." Rong Xi decided to look up at Su Jing casually. The corners of her lips were slightly upturned, and she raised a pleasant smile.


    "Normal?" Su Jing looked at Xiang Rong xijue in a puzzled way. Her good-looking eyebrows were about to wrinkle together. Her face was full of confusion, "what''s normal?"


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to look meaningful. He nodded his head and said in a low voice, "isn''t it afraid to see the hostess?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes turned white and her face flushed. She glared at Rong xijue and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, don''t sound so nice. We..."


    "What are we doing?" Knowing what Su Jing meant, Rong xijue had a smile on her face, which seemed to see through Su Jing''s appearance. The smile in her deep eyes was like a sharp light that hit Su Jing''s heart in an instant.


    I want to see a little bit of Sunu, and I want to ask you something


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing knew what was going on.


    "What if I say I don''t know?"


    Since Rong xijue said so, Su Jing pretended not to know and was reluctant to answer.


    "We are now in a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, not husband and wife. You exaggerate the word hostess, and a little..." Speaking of this, Su Jing suddenly stopped, raised her index finger, and solemnly said, "I''m not so easy to coax. You should think clearly before you are ready." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing suddenly stood up and shook her hair gracefully and confidently.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue looked calm and free, as if Su Jing''s words were in his expectation.


    "Is it?" Rongxi decided to ask a question casually.


    "Of course." Su Jing answered firmly, raised her chin slightly and looked very confident.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to smile gently, hold up his chin in his palm, and if he was thinking, he said word by word: "so, I need to think about it."


    Su Jing nodded her head again and again, and felt that Rongxi definitely needed to think about it. After all, it was not her daughter-in-law, and the experience between them was not so simple.


    "So..."


    "There''s nothing good about it, so you''re all mine anyway, and you''ll marry me sooner or later." Rongxi spoke casually, as if talking about the weather.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her clear eyes widened. She looked straight at Rong xijue. Her pink lips closed tightly and her mouth opened and closed. She could not say a word.


    In particular, Su Jing didn''t know what she could say with her eyes.


    It is obvious that Rongxi will look confident. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He even thinks it is an absolute thing.


    "I You... " However, she was detained by Rong Xi''s decision. Su Jing felt that she had lost her dominant power. In the future, she would have to listen to Rongxi''s words.


    "Don''t want mine, yours. I''m telling the truth, so you just wait." Rong xijue''s mouth was slightly crooked, and raised a trace of a different smile. The smile was seven points of self satisfaction and three points of gentleness, which completely explained rongxijue''s mentality at this time.


    Touching Rong xijue''s smile, Su Jing had no reason not to be angry.


    I feel like meat on the chopping board. I''m not happy with this feeling. The most unpleasant thing is that I can''t refute it.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Su Jing turned her face in displeasure and felt that she could not say anything about Rong xiju''s decision. She did not want to discuss this issue with Rong xiju.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of happy smile, but she didn''t mean to persuade her.


    Since Su Jing is going to be angry, let her be angry for a while.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s laughter, Su Jing couldn''t get out of her anger. She bit her lower lip tightly. She felt that she would be angry if she stayed here again.


    At the next moment, Su Jing got up and went out quickly, but Rong Xi never stopped her.


    Just as she stepped out of the office, she dropped a sentence, "come back in half an hour and we''ll go to dinner together."


    Hearing this, Su Jing snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction. However, she was obedient and did not leave. She just walked to Rong Jing''s office. Su Jing didn''t think it was necessary to fight Rongxi.


    Standing at the door of Rongjing''s office, I can see that Rongjing is working hard, and Su Yan asks Rong Jing very diligently.


    Su Jing''s pink lips curled up slightly, and she felt relieved to see that Su Yan was so diligent.


    Before that, she was worried about whether Su Yan would be the same as before, with the so-called daughter''s temper. It seems that she has thought too much.


    What''s more, she found that Su Yan''s look at Rong Jing is a little different. What''s the difference? Su Jing doesn''t know, but women''s eyes are usually sharp.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to turn around and leave, Rong Jing found out that she didn''t say hello. Rong Jing quickly came over and grabbed Su Jing."Come on, don''t come in. I heard you were under house arrest by Rong xijue just now." Rong Jing''s gentle smile, with a trace of langdang in the smile, must be gossip, want to know what happened between her and Rong xijue.


    Su Jing coughed and whispered, "Rong Jing, how can I not find out that you have such a hobby? When did it become so gossipy? " As soon as the words fell, Su Jing''s eyes became sharp and she looked at Rong Jing inquisitively.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing spread out his hand and shrugged helplessly, and said with a laugh: "no way, I''m just curious about the things between you and Rong xijue."


    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were full of confusion, and Su Yan, standing on one side, was also stunned. Her eyes wandered on Su Jing and Rong Jing, her red lips pressed tightly and her face sank slightly. It seemed that something flashed on her face.


    Aware of Su Yan''s look, Su Jing frowns. As soon as she wants to see her face clearly, she is stopped by Rong Jing.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious about what will happen to you two. I don''t mean anything else." Rong Jing''s casual tone seems to be clarifying something, but his words are not persuasive at all, but with some suspicion.


    "Really?" Su Jing asked suspiciously, looking straight at Rong Jing and subconsciously at Su Yan.


    At this time, Su Yan also looked at Rong Jing, hoping to see something on Rong Jing''s face, but she was afraid and tangled. Several emotions suddenly appeared in a small face, which made Su Jing feel a little dazzled.


    Why is Su Yan so nervous?


    At that moment, Su Jing couldn''t help but ask herself in her heart. Before she could find the answer, she was interrupted by Rong Jing.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." The tone of honor and respect is casual. It''s very self willed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Hearing Rong Jing''s words, Su Jing couldn''t help but glance at each other. A little depression flashed in her heart. She coughed softly and said in a low voice, "your words are not convincing at all."


    Not only Su Jing thinks so, but even Su Yan thinks so. She can''t help nodding. She immediately realizes her own problems, and she can''t help but lower her head and quickly returns to her job.


    Su Yan''s look made Su Jing Er Zhang''s monk unable to feel his head, but he felt that there must be something in it.


    "Believe it or not," I said Rong Jing still a casual tone, immediately think of what, immediately change the topic.


    "By the way, are you doing well in America? After all, you''ve been back so long, it''s impossible that there''s no news on that side. "


    Rong Jing''s words reminded Su Jing that she had forgotten her previous work in the United States for no reason.


    After half a ring, Su Jing got up in a hurry and went to Rong xijue''s office.


    "Rongxijue, what do you think I should do now?" Su Jing was a little worried. She had a cool and calm look with a trace of melancholy.


    "Cold sauce, you don''t need your hand." Rong xijue did not look up from the beginning to the end, and his eyes were still on the documents on his desk.


    Seeing this, Su Jing angrily walked up to Rong xiju, patted her desk with a pair of angry hands, and said in a cruel voice, "I don''t care. You can deal with this matter for me now."


    In Su Jing''s opinion, this is the result of Rong Xi''s decision, and it should be resolved by Rong Xi''s decision for such a long time.


    Smell speech, Rong xijue slowly raised his head, the corner of his mouth with a trace of unpredictable smile, deep eyes seem to be calculating what.


    "This is OK, but what good can I do?"


    A glance at Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t get out of it. She glared at Rong xijue fiercely, "it''s no good."


    "Since it''s not good, I don''t need to do it." Rongxi was so taken for granted that Su Jing couldn''t help stamping her feet and rushing to fight him.


    Xirong can only deal with the anger by herself for a minute. She can''t do it by herself.


    "Well, say what you want." Su Jing''s voice was helpless, her face was full of melancholy, and her pretty face was about to wrinkle.


    Smell speech, Rong xijue is to hold up the chin, a pair of thinking, as if thinking about something important.


    "Well, I really need to think about it."


    What! Still need to consider, this all when, consider a head!


    "Just give me one minute. If I can''t say it, I won''t." Su Jing spoke in a serious tone, slightly narrowed her eyes and glared at Rong xijue, her face full of displeasure.


    All of a sudden, Rongxi never had a funny smile. She coughed gently. Her index finger touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said solemnly, "this is easy. I can think about it slowly. As for your business, I have already settled it."


    "What!" Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with wide eyes and a look of amazement. Her small face was full of disbelief. She didn''t want Rong xijue to say, "are you serious or are you kidding me?"


    Instead of answering Su Jing, Rong Xi just flicked her forehead, then lowered her head and began to look through the documents.


    Well, Rong xijue''s smile and eyes have already told Su Jing the answer.


    Moreover, she thought carefully that what rongxijue said was not wrong. If rongxijue did not solve the problem, she might have been hit by someone''s mobile phone, or the president of Tianyi had already called for her. How could she be so leisurely and contented to swim around here.


    But at the thought that she had just been cheated by Rong xijue, Su Jing was a little upset. She put her mouth down and squeezed her nose at Rong xijue.


    "You can''t put on this appearance again, if I don''t look at it carefully, I want to punish you." Rong xijue''s voice is very light and casual, but the threat in his words is full of flavor.


    Needless to say, Su Jing understood the meaning of Rong xijue.


    It''s her who will suffer. She''d better sit on the sofa.


    Just a person without a chat, sitting on the sofa, looking at fashion magazines from time to time, looking at Rong xijue''s work from time to time.


    Su Jing felt that she was about to be bored to reveal. Suddenly, she remembered the expression Su Yan showed when she went to Rongjing just now. There were so many curious babies in her body that she couldn''t help trying to figure out why.


    As soon as her curiosity comes, Su Jing can''t help but come to Su Yan''s office.


    When she saw Su Jing coming, Su Yan was shocked. A little panic flashed on her face and quickly hid the things on her hand.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned suspiciously. Especially when she noticed Su Yan''s face, she always felt that she had something to hide.


    "Su Yan, how are you doing? Are you still used to it? Did Rong Jing embarrass you Su Jing spoke in a gentle tone and looked at Su Yan with sharp eyes.Smell speech, Su Yan instantly changed back to the previous arrogant appearance, but the tone of speech is a lot of kind.


    "Very well, young master Rong takes good care of me. He will teach me anything I don''t understand, and he won''t say anything unpleasant or dislike me." Speaking of this, Su Yan''s face flashed a soft smile, the discerning eye knew something was wrong.


    Not to mention Su Jing? At the sight of Su Yan''s smile, Su Jing was slightly stunned. A strange idea appeared in her heart, and she immediately felt impossible and kept shaking her head.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Su Yan frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Take the wrong medicine and shake your head for no reason. "


    At the next moment, Su Jing suddenly regained her consciousness, looked at Su Yan calmly and sharply, swallowed her saliva, and went straight to Su Yan.


    "Su Yan, I ask you a question. You should answer me honestly." Su Jing''s face was a little frightening, and she was a little confused.


    It was like the feeling of being known by others. Su Yan couldn''t help stuttering, "you What do you have If you want to say something, just say it directly. Don''t It''s a trick. "


    Su Yan''s panic also confirmed Su Jing''s thoughts. After a deep breath, Su Jing spoke seriously.


    "Su Yan, do you like honor?"


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing thought it was a little inconceivable. She even thought that she was wrong?


    However, seeing Su Yan''s beautiful face from red to white, and then from white to green, it was a completely frightened look, and it was obviously the feeling of being exposed.


    The expression on Su Yan''s face confirmed Su Jing''s idea. Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, frowning, and did not know what to say for a moment.


    There is no right or wrong about love. It''s just that Su Yan likes honor and respect, which is a bit incredible.


    "I No Su Yan answers in a low voice. Even the tone of her voice is so insidious that anyone who hears it knows that Su Yan is in a panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Don''t say that she didn''t believe it. Even Su Yan didn''t believe her answer.


    If there is no such thing, Su Yan can retort with her loudly and even become shrewd. This is Su Yan she knows.


    But now no, Su Yan seems to have been injured like a lamb, a little helpless sitting there, red lips tight, do not know what to do.


    "When did it start?" Su Jing asked suspiciously.


    She felt that Su Yan liked Rong Jing. She was a little surprised. She even felt that the development was a little rapid. She was very surprised, but she thought it was a little interesting.


    Su Yan did not answer, still lowered his head, like a wounded bird, in a state of trembling.


    Seeing this, Su Jing sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. Her clear eyes looked at Su Yan for a moment.


    "If you..."


    "It should be the day when honor saved me." Su Yan opened her voice faintly. In fact, she couldn''t say clearly. But on that day, when she was helpless and sad, Rong Jing appeared in front of her. Even though she knew that Rongjing had saved her, it was only because of Su Jing, but Su Yan was still full of gratitude, even with a trace of love.


    After hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and recalled the incident of that day suspiciously. If she said so, she thought it was possible.


    Although Su Yan was spoiled by Lin Yali from childhood to lawlessness, Su Yan must have suffered a lot during that period of time, and his ideas in his heart were also somewhat different. In addition, under which circumstances, Su Yan would definitely have the so-called chemical effect on Su Yan.


    Some things are not clear, like why some people fall in love at first sight, which is something we can''t explain.


    But Su Jing still keeps a little smoke in her heart because she still likes it.


    It''s just that the situation is not so simple. Rong Jing doesn''t care about Su Yan. What''s more, the threshold of Rong''s family is not that Su Yan can step in, especially Lin Taoran. Su Jing has seen that. If she sticks in one foot, it doesn''t mean that Su Yan has any good fruit to eat.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing, shaking her head a few times, and looking at Su Yan helplessly, her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She wanted to persuade Su Yan to give up this idea, or to erase her love for Rong Jing.


    But if you can erase it, it won''t be so simple.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Jing jumped out without any reason. She seemed to be worried about Su Yan, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "I..." Su Yan becomes melancholy and doesn''t know what to do. In fact, her idea is very simple, as long as she looks at Rong Jing from a quiet distance.


    When they were sad, Rong Jing suddenly came out. Seeing their faces, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Are you two sisters whispering


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing gave Rong xijue a bad look, and subconsciously took a look at Su Yan''s expression, and said in a low voice, "Rong Jing, you really can''t spit out ivory."


    "It was impossible to spit out ivory." With a gentle tone, Rong Jing immediately put the document on Su Yan''s desk, and said, "Su Yan, there''s something wrong with the documents on it. I''ve circled them out. You can do it again."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Jing thought of something. He lifted a little smile. "By the way, don''t forget what I told you. It''s eight o''clock tonight."


    After that, Rong Jing left with a little hum. After that, Su Jing was in the dark and didn''t know anything about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing asked curiously, looking at Su Yan suspiciously.


    Seeing Su Yan''s silence, Su Jing knew that it would be impossible to learn anything from Su Yan''s mouth. However, she was worried about Su Yan and had to ask the truth.


    After half a ring, Su Yan nodded helplessly and said in a soft voice: "in fact, it''s nothing. Rong Jing wants to go on a blind date, but he doesn''t want to. So he asks me to pretend to be his girlfriend, and then make trouble with the blind date and drive the other party away." When Su Yan said this, the more he said it, the more he said it, the more he felt guilty.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was shocked, and her pretty eyes and eyebrows wrinkled. She thought she had heard something wrong.


    "Su Yan, did I hear you correctly, and did you agree?"


    Su Yan lightly nodded her head, and her face was covered with an unnatural blush. Subconsciously, she murmured, "this is not the first time. At the beginning, I didn''t know. I took the document in a muddle, and the result was..."


    What happened? Needless to say, Su Jing knows what happened.


    At that moment, she was so angry that she would like to settle accounts with Rong Jing, which was nothing with what.


    Rong Jing is in love with Su Yan, so arbitrary?


    But looking at Rong Jing''s appearance, it''s not like that he doesn''t know anything. He just wants to get rid of the so-called blind date.That''s right, but Su Jing was still upset. If she did, she would have been trapped even deeper. She could have pulled out of her body, but it turned out to be like this.


    "You don''t have to help with that." Su Jing spoke in a cruel tone and looked at Su Yan firmly.


    Smell speech, Su smoke slightly a Leng, the face was full of consternation, a strong shake head, "no, I have promised him, and honor also promised me, this is the last time."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t get out of the way. She frowned, but sighed with deep meaning: "Su Yan, you should know what''s going on. The goddess is interested. The king of Xiang is merciless. Aren''t you taking yourself to the ditch like this?"


    Su Yan understood Su Jing''s meaning. She lowered her head and cautiously said, "I know, and I also know that this is not good for me. This is really the last time. It will not happen in the future, and I will not have any illusions. After all, I know my identity now."


    Speaking of this, Su Yan''s face is sad, with sadness that others can''t see.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was helpless. She didn''t know what to say. Could she stop Su Yan?


    What''s more, Su Yan is determined to help Rong Jing this time. Sometimes there are things that she can''t stop. It''s better for Su Yan and Rong Jing to deal with things by herself. What she said is useless.


    "I don''t know what to say. In short, you can do it by yourself. You should think about how to do it."


    Su Yan nodded gently and immediately thought of something. She couldn''t help but look up and bit her red lips. In a low voice, she said, "can you keep this secret for me? I don''t want to be known by honor. "


    Su Jing immediately made a gesture of OK and agreed to Su Yan''s request.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense."


    She also felt that this matter should not be known by Rong Jing. As for the result of Rong Jing''s knowing, Su Jing didn''t know, but it was not good for Su Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Learning that Su Yan likes honor and respect, Su Jing has always had a knot in her heart. Especially when she thought that Su Yan would pretend to be her girlfriend tonight, Su Jing was in a worse mood.


    Back in Rong xijue''s office, Su Jing suddenly became silent and did not say a word. She sat there quietly, like a child.


    Suddenly aware of Su Jing''s strangeness, Rong xijue slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on Su Jing, and a trace of confusion flashed on her face.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden he became listless The gentle tone overflowed from Rong xijue''s lips and floated to Su Jing, warming her melancholy heart.


    Su Jing looked up at Xiang rongxijue and shook her head gently. There was a trace of helplessness in the corner of her mouth. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just feel a little helpless."


    In the face of Su Yan''s love of honor and respect, she felt a little helpless.


    At the same time, in Su Yan''s body, saw once oneself, that in order to be together with Rong Xi, what can not care, even can be desperate.


    But this is not to say that at this time, she is inexplicably afraid that Su Yan will be hurt, but she thinks that this is normal. Maybe only in this way can su Yan find the person who belongs to her.


    The ambivalence mixed in Su Jing''s chest, making her not know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help frowning. She quickly got up and walked to her side. Her slender arm stretched out and held Su Jing''s body.


    "What must have happened? Let''s hear it. " Rong Xi decided to speak softly. It was like the spring breeze in March that blew Su Jing''s restless mind and made her quiet for a moment.


    Su Jing also hopes to tell Rong xijue about this, but she must keep Su Yan a secret.


    "Nothing, I''m just feeling a little bit." Su Jing''s lips curled slightly.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t want to tell herself, Rongxi did not mean to force her, so she held Su Jing quietly with a trace of tenderness on her face.


    When it was time for dinner, Rongxi decided to work too late, so they chose to solve it in a western restaurant nearby.


    But they were talking and laughing. When they were talking about things, they were suddenly stunned by a huge noise in the restaurant and subconsciously looked at the sound source.


    Su Yan and Rong Jing are standing together, and Lin Taoran stares at Su Yan angrily, hoping to swallow Su Yan. Beside Lin Taoran, there is a woman with a sharp smile. She doesn''t look like something to be provoked. At first glance, she has the demeanor of Su Yan.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was a little stunned, her eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of bitterness rose from the corners of her mouth.


    It can''t be so coincidental!


    Su Jing sighed behind her back, but she didn''t know what to say. Now, it can be imagined.


    But Rong xijue followed Su Jing''s eyes, saw this scene, frowned and puzzled, "Rong Jing is with Su Yan?" When he said this, a trace of consternation flashed across Rongxi''s face.


    Su Jing pretended that she didn''t know anything. She shook her head. "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like it is. Let''s eat quickly and go quickly."


    She didn''t want to take part in it, and there was always a bad feeling that if Lin Taoran saw her, it would become more complicated.


    Just when Su Jing wanted to eat quietly, some people didn''t want to satisfy her wish.


    The noise had just stopped, and now it began again.


    "I thought it was you who had been troubling my son''s blind date." Lin Taoran angrily stares at Su Yan, hoping to throw Su Yan out to feed the shark.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yan did not say a word, but stood quietly beside Rong Jing, slightly lowered her face, and could not see the emotion on her face.


    Su Yan is just waiting for Rongjing at the appointed time and place. After he comes, she will stand quietly and keep smiling. There is nothing to say. Rongjing will say all the words, and then the other party will leave.


    But today is not the same, did not expect Lin Taoran appeared, and still a ferocious look.


    "I didn''t, auntie, that..." Su Yan wants to explain something, but is wrapped in his small hand with respect and warmth. At that moment, Su Yan is at a loss, and his head is blank for a moment. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, can you not make it so bad?" With a frown of honor and displeasure, Lin Taoran is not angry.


    Touching the sight of honor and respect, Lin Tao Ran was furious, his face was full of displeasure, and said in a cruel voice, "I don''t speak well? Am I not saying the truth? But for Su Yan, you would be like this! " The tone is full of anger and blames Su Yan for all the blame.


    Standing beside Lin Taoran, Miss Qianjin is not inferior. From the beginning to the end, she looks at Su Yan with a look of ridicule and disdain. Looking at Su Yan, she seems to be saying that Su Yan is just a common people, so what qualification is there to compete with her.


    "That''s right. Rong Jing, don''t be confused by such a woman. Isn''t her sister Su Jing very powerful? At that time, it seemed that the younger sister was not inferior. At least he learned some tricks"That''s right. First there was Su Jing, and now there''s a su Yan. The two sisters of the Su family are really not good people. They are not good things." Lin Taoran was furious, and his face was full of disdain. He did not put Su Yan in his eyes at all.


    When she heard this, Su Yan bit her red lips and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Yan, who used to be, would be furious, and then carry out it directly. But now she is different. She is very aware of the current situation and does not allow her to mess around.


    And Lin Taoran is just a misunderstanding. Just explain it.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me. Rong Jing and I are..."


    "Mom, it''s me who always let Su Yan make trouble with the blind date. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t blame her. If you want to punish me, I''m used to it." Rong Jing a helpless tone, gentle eyes flash a trace of depression.


    Now that things have come to this point, it is better to speak clearly, so as to save time for problems.


    "What!" Lin Tao Ran is full of consternation. He doesn''t believe that he looks at Rong Jing, but then he thinks of something and sneers at Su Yan.


    "Rong Jing, you can''t say such an excuse. Did Su Yan teach you, you say!" Lin Taoran hates iron and steel, stares at Rong Jing, and stares at Su Yan with resentment in his eyes. He goes forward quickly, hoping to beat Su Yan, and is stopped by Rong Jing.


    "It must have been taught by Su Yan. Auntie, you think about that Su Jing is such a powerful role. Now she is obsessed with Rong Xi. As a younger sister, Su Yan is no better." Next to the daughter of the gold quickly echo.


    At that moment, a terrible and murderous spirit flew by Su Jing''s side. She couldn''t help but look back at Xiang rongxijue.


    Well, which young lady, no doubt, angered Rong Xijie.


    "Rongxi, don''t mess around. It''s not our business." Su Jing was so angry that she stopped Rong xijue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    For Su Jing, Su Jing didn''t care about what she said, even thought it was meaningless.


    It''s all the so-called Miss Qian Jin''s routine. After saying that, the other party just wants to get Lin Taoran''s support and repel Su Yan, which is such a simple thing.


    "She is just saying it casually. You don''t need to take it to heart. We eat and go quickly. Rong Jing and Su Yan don''t want to be seen by us." Su Jing pleaded and looked at Rong xijue.


    However, Su Jing doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean Rongxi doesn''t care.


    In Rong xijue''s opinion, his own woman is slandered like this by others. As a man, how can he sit back and ignore it.


    What''s more, Rongxi never understood what the other party meant. It was obvious that she wanted to slander Su Jing and raise herself up.


    As for Rong Jing and Su Yan in the end is what happened, Rongxi never want to pay attention to, but the other side unexpectedly said such words, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    "No Cold three words from Rong xijue''s mouth overflow, deep eyes become sharp, with a trace of anger.


    Seeing that Rong xijue''s face was about to turn black with anger, Su Jing knew that no matter what she said, Rong Xi would not give up. In other words, he must let that young lady know what it means to be a curse out of mouth.


    "Can''t we turn a big thing into a small one and turn a small thing into nothing?" Su Jing bowed her head in anger and burst out of her mouth.


    "I want to, but I can''t do it." Rong xijue''s reply was clear and clear, and he also told Su Jing such a thing.


    This is not something that can be resolved, but something that needs to be proved with strength.


    Not angry, she dragged her chin and looked at Rong xijue''s expression. Su Jing raised a trace of bitterness and said in a low voice: "what if Rong Jing and Su Yan are embarrassed?"


    Su Jing''s words just vomited out. Rongxi definitely got up and let Rong Jing go in their direction.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was startled and excited. She quickly got up to keep up with Rong xijue and wanted to hold him.


    However, she could not stop Rong xijue.


    When they saw Rong xijue''s appearance, they were stunned. Their faces were full of amazement. When they saw Su Jing beside them, they seemed to understand something.


    At the sight of Su Jing, Lin Taoran was unhappy and murmured, "it''s really a narrow enemy."


    It is obvious that Lin Taoran has gathered his arrogance and become a little more docile because of the arrival of rongxijue.


    What kind of person is Rongxi? Lin Taoran is very clear. If she does something, Rongxi will not be able to get angry. At that time, she will not be immune.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly and looked very unhappy. His deep eyes became sharp, staring at Lin Taoran.


    "Say that again." The tone was so cold and the atmosphere was so strong that the people present couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and subconsciously looked at Xiang rongxijue and Su Jing.


    At this time, Su Jing squeezed an awkward smile on her face. She did not know what to say and looked at Su Yan unconsciously.


    Su Yan also looked at herself at this time. At first, her face was full of surprise, but now she became embarrassed. Her red lips were clenched and her face was gloomy.


    Seeing Su Yan''s eyes, Su Jing understood what she meant.


    Su Yan must feel no face, and still in such a position.


    However, the young lady was not afraid of Rong xijue''s appearance. She stood in front of Lin Taoran and raised her chin slightly with a look of pride.


    "Is aunt wrong? It''s really Su Yan who is pestering Rong Jing. What''s more, she knows what she has done. We just tell the truth. " The tone is full of disdain, with a trace of acerbity, as if Su Jing and Su Yan are the objects that people should despise.


    Hearing this, Su Yan didn''t make a sound. She pursed her mouth and lowered her head. She looked very aggrieved.


    Miss Qianjin saw Su Yan''s expression with sharp eyes, and coldly hooked her lips for a moment, and said in a low voice: "look at it yourself. Su Yan will feel ashamed and know that what she said is such a missing person." As soon as the words fell, her eyes fell on Su Jing''s body, and she had better hold a look of contempt.


    As for the other party''s eyes, Su Jing is totally indifferent.


    Su Jing understood the meaning of the tone in this young lady''s words. Who could not hear the words.


    "You..."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi Jue and Rong Jing opened their voices one after another, their faces burning with anger and staring at the young lady.


    "I have the courage to say that." Rongxi will give a cold smile, the meaning of warning in the smile can be seen by anyone.


    However, the other side seems to be afraid of the heaven and the earth. He doesn''t look at Rong xijue, and returns to Lin Taoran''s side without saying a word. "Auntie, let''s go. Don''t take a broad view with them."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone understood what it meant. Lin Taoran wanted to teach Su Yan a lesson, but now Rongxi definitely appeared. She wanted to teach her a lesson, but she could not.Indignant glare at them, Lin Taoran and Miss Qian Jin leave.


    But for some reason, Su Jing always felt that the other side felt like she was running away from home, as if she was very afraid.


    In this way, the farce of the restaurant is over, and Rong xijue stands together with four people. You look at me, I look at you, and then I can''t help laughing.


    "Why are you two here?"


    "If you are not here, how can you see such a wonderful scene." Rong Xi decided to answer casually, but he didn''t care much. However, he looked at Rong Jing and Su Yan with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see something from them.


    As soon as he touched Rong xijue''s eyes, Rong Jing immediately said clearly: "you don''t want to go next door. Su Yan and I are pure and innocent. There is nothing but my mother''s annoyance. She has to make a blind date for me. I can''t help but let Su Yan pretend to be her girlfriend and send her away. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing uttered a helpless tone and shrugged his shoulders. He looked very depressed.


    But he didn''t notice Su Yan''s look. When Rong Jing said those words, a touch of sadness flashed on Su Yan''s face, but it was quickly covered up. Only careful Su Jing found out.


    Behind her back, she sighed helplessly. Su Jing didn''t know what to do. She just felt that the situation had become complicated.


    The goddess has a mind, but the king of Xiang has no intention! Only Su Yan knew what to do.


    In fact, not only Su Jing noticed, but also Rong xijue noticed Su Yan''s look. It should be said that from the beginning, Rong xijue noticed something wrong with Su Yan, but didn''t say it.


    But he understood what he meant when he saw this scene today.


    Then in looking at Rong Jing, Rong Xi decided to pick up the corners of his mouth and sipped his mouth gently. It seems that Su Yan can only love each other.


    A look at Rong Jing''s look, you can see that he has no feelings for Su Yan.


    Take a look at Su Yan, Rongxi will consciously head two big, it seems that she fell into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    After chatting a few words, Rong xijue and Rong Jing are separated, and Rong Jing can''t send Su Yan back because of something. They can only ask Rong xijue and Su Jing.


    When they were sitting in a car, Rong xiju and Su Jing watched Su Yan''s face through the back mirror.


    "You two don''t have to look at me like that." Su Yan a helpless tone, a long sigh, a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she could feel the strangeness in Rong xijue''s and Su Jing''s eyes, as if they were worried about something, but they had to pay attention to her emotions and dare not say anything.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A trace of depression flashed across her face. She opened her voice carefully, "Su Yan, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I''m in trouble?" Su Yan glared at Su Jing and instantly returned to her old look. "You''d better worry about me than you. You''re always worried about people." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan didn''t want to talk to Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She was relieved to see that Su Yan was able to recover.


    But Rongxi never thought so. In his opinion, Su Yan just pretended in front of them.


    At this time, Su Yan looked out of the window and looked back at the scenery. Her face flashed with depression. Jiao Li''s eyes were full of sadness. Today''s incident finally taught her a hard lesson.


    It''s impossible for her to be with Rong Jing!


    And she also knew that Rong Jing didn''t give her a trace, as can be seen from the farce in the restaurant just now.


    Only when Su Jing was stigmatized did Rong Jing speak angrily. When she was stigmatized, Rong Jing was calm and thought of Lin Taoran to explain.


    This is the difference. At the same time, she also knows that her weight is different from that of Su Jing in Rong Jing''s heart. Maybe in Rong Jing''s heart, she is nothing.


    "It turns out that Rong Jing still cares about Su Jing." A small murmur overflowed from Su Yan''s mouth, and his mouth was full of bitterness, even with a trace of sadness.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Su Yan hopes to be immersed in this dark night, so there won''t be too much trouble.


    After sending Su Yan back, Rong xijue and Su Jing went back to Huating villa. Thinking about Su Yan, Su Jing always felt uncomfortable and sighed a few times.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi would say, "worried about Su Yan?"


    Su Jing did not answer, but looked at Rong xijue, as if to say, how could he know.


    "Your face has told me." Rong Xi decided to smile mildly, boiled a cup of hot milk to Su Jing, and whispered, "that''s between Su Yan and Rong Jing. You''d better not interfere."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned, and her eyes were staring at Rong xijue. "You..."


    "How can I know?" Rong Xi decided to laugh and follow Su Jing''s words, "I can tell by looking at Su Yan''s eyes."


    Well, Rongxi knew that she wanted to keep it secret.


    A long sigh overflowed from the corner of Su Jing''s mouth. Su Jing''s small head unconsciously leaned on Rong xijue''s shoulder and whispered: "although Su Yan has done some excessive things to me before, those things have passed. She has become very good now, just..."


    Just like a person you shouldn''t like, no matter from now on Su Yan''s identity, or other.


    Rong family is not su Yan want to go in can go in, and the most important problem is that Rong Jing is not interested in Su Yan at all.


    "There is nothing good, but you can see Rong Jing''s attitude towards Su Yan. It''s just that you don''t care about this matter. As for their development, it depends on their identities." Speaking of this, Rongxi made a faint tone.


    Rong xijue said that, what else could she say, and she felt that what rongxijue said was correct. Now it can only be like this.


    The next moment, Rong xijue''s face flashed a trace of a different smile, with a trace of evil spirit, see what is planning.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing frowned. Subconsciously, she moved her body to keep a certain distance from her. She said cautiously, "rongxijue, what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Rong xijue frowned, and a black air appeared on his face. He looked a little unhappy. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "what do you mean and attitude? What''s more, isn''t it normal that I have any ideas? "


    "It''s not normal." Su Jingwei replied with a blush on her face. There was a flash of shyness on her face. Needless to say, she understood what Rong xijue meant.


    "Why not?" For a moment, Rong Xi decided to be more serious. His sword eyebrows wrinkled into a character of Sichuan. He was staring at Su Jing for a moment. He had to know the answer from Su Jing''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning and didn''t know what to do.


    Let her say, she''s shy? No, I can''t. Su Jing can''t say that.


    "Well In fact... " Su Jing stammered, but after stuttering for a long time, she couldn''t vomit.Helplessly pursed his mouth for a while, didn''t have good breath to stare at Rong xijue, began to become a rascal, "where in the world there are so many why."


    "If you can''t answer it, you''ll lose your temper." Rongxi never had a good breath to purr his mouth and shake his head vigorously. He looked a little disappointed.


    Hearing this, Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong xijue discontentedly, "I''m just playing a little temper. What''s the matter? You don''t want me? " Then rogue upgrade.


    Rongxi decided where to say no, pretending to be wronged and helpless, sighed a few times, "Ken, where dare not." As she said this, she stretched out her long arm and put Su Jing in her arms. A soft smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    The chin drops on Su Jing''s neck, blows a few mouthfuls of heat, and says in a soft voice, "we haven''t hugged for a long time."


    A coquettish tone overflows from Rong xijue''s cold mouth, which kind of feeling is hard to describe.


    After hearing this, Su Jing immediately lost her temper even if she wanted to get angry. She gave Rong Xijie a helpless look and said in a low voice, "it''s been a long time. Didn''t you hold it two days ago?"


    "You remember such a long time ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jing was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Rong xijue.


    It''s been a long time. It''s only two days. But for Rong xijue, it''s really like every other three years. Where can he endure.


    "So we should cherish today''s time and not waste it." Rongxi has a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "I didn''t expect you and Rongxi to get nervous so quickly." President Tianyi''s tone of laughter didn''t make Su Jing angry because of the previous events. It seemed that Su Jing could come back. It was already very good.


    Seeing the look of President Tianyi, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and asked softly, "president, are you in partnership with Rong xijue?" Su Jing asked very directly and did not give President Tianyi a chance to recover.


    Hearing this, President Tianyi was embarrassed to smile, and his face became thick with laughter. He coughed softly, "in fact, this matter You know it. There''s no need to say it. "


    The implication is really the same as she imagined.


    Suddenly, Su Jing glared at President Tianyi with displeasure, and said in a low voice, "president, are you not together so much? At least I am your employee, and you are helping outsiders."


    "Rong Xi definitely is not an outsider. You should know his identity and his relationship with me." President Tianyi laughed, and the smile on her face told Su Jing the answer.


    Well, Su Jing thought she was stupid, so she said this sentence.


    The relationship between Rong xijue and President Tianyi is more deeply rooted than her small employee.


    At the next moment, Su Jing handed in her resignation letter. With a polite and gentle smile on her face, she said in a soft voice, "thank you for taking care of me, president."


    A long sigh overflowed from Tianyi president''s mouth. She looked at Su Jing and said in a low voice: "I left so soon. If I knew this, I would not help Rong Xi decide. I lost a talent like this." Speaking of this, President Tianyi pretended to be very sad. However, Su Jing could see that the other party was not in such a mood at all, but she was secretly laughing.


    "President, you quickly put away your smile, people with a clear eye will know." Su Jing didn''t like to stare at President Tianyi.


    Seeing this, the president of Tianyi instantly returned to his former look. Now he began to laugh and asked casually, "then you are going to work in rongxijue''s company?"


    Su Jing nodded her head slightly. At first, Su Jing didn''t think so, even disagreed, but she couldn''t resist Rong xijue. She had no choice but to accept Rong xijue''s request.


    But in the past, Rong xijue''s company also had an advantage. At least, they could meet each other every day.


    "That''s good." President Tianyi said with a smile on her mouth, as if she wanted to see something from Su Jing''s face.


    Touched by such a look, Su Jing glared at President Tianyi and coughed softly, "president, put your eyes away. I''ve handed in the resignation letter. I''ll go and tidy up my things." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing left immediately.


    It''s just an excuse to clean up things. Su Jing has nothing to clean up.


    Out of the Tianyi company, Rongxi will rely on the side of the Porsche, a face anxious waiting for her.


    As soon as she saw Su Jing come out, she quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it done? "


    "Do you think he won''t let people go?"


    "That''s not good. Who knows if he''ll think of something funny and insist on keeping you." Rongxi made a helpless tone and knew the president of Tianyi very well.


    On hearing this, Su Jing nodded her head and patted Rong xijue on the shoulder. In a soft voice, she said, "it seems that you know the president very well."


    "It''s not understanding, it''s his virtue." This word jumps out from the breach of Rongxi, which implies another meaning, especially the helplessness of President Tianyi.


    Immediately thought of what, Rongxi could not help pursing his mouth, frown, a command tone, "and you have resigned, don''t think about anything else, think about going to Rong''s, what position do you want to do."


    "What''s the position?" Su Jing asked curiously, and the answer she got made her sweat.


    "Yes, I think there is a position that suits you very well, but I''m afraid you don''t want it."


    On hearing this, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue curiously, tugged at his clothes and asked in a low voice, "what position is it?"


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to look solemnly at Su Jing, and suddenly became serious and said, "Madam President."


    Suddenly, Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, almost rolled her eyes and refused, "this is not good."


    Seeing Su Jing''s disdainful look on her face, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a trace of discomfort flashed between her eyebrows. She said in a low voice: "why not? I don''t know how many people want to be able to sit in this position, but you don''t like it."


    Speaking of this, Rongxi will feel a little sour, very unhappy.


    On hearing this, Su Jing solemnly raised her index finger and swayed in front of Rong xijue. "This position is liked by others. I''m not rare. I only like the position I strive for through my own efforts." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing raised her small fist and looked very aggressive.


    "What a disappointment." Rongxi could not help pursing her mouth, as if she were a little depressed.


    Seeing Rong Xijie''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing and patting Rong Xijie on the shoulder, which suddenly turned into a good friend''s feeling."Don''t be sad. Maybe that day I feel tired from my work and can''t help but want to be the wife of the president?"


    "I don''t see that day." Rongxi replied immediately, looking very depressed.


    On hearing this, Su Jing burst into laughter. Rong Xi was absolutely right. She was not interested in this position.


    After chatting, Rongxi decided to send Su Jing to Rong''s group. In view of Su Jing''s ability, what Rongxi could arrange was the work of the planning department.


    When Su Jing is such a giant Buddha, people in the planning department look at her strangely. Everyone has different opinions. Some people regard Su Jing as an ordinary employee, while others deliberately approach Su Jing.


    As for Su Jing, she is no different from the past. She still faces her colleagues and her work. As for her work ability, people can see that no one speaks ill of her behind her back.


    After work, Su Jing packed up her things and quickly walked to Rong xijue''s office. She happened to pass by Rong Jing''s department. She couldn''t help but walk in and have a look, mainly to see Su Yan.


    However, as soon as she went in, she heard a sharp and harsh voice. As for the owner of the voice, it goes without saying that Su Jing also knew.


    Lin Taoran stands tall in front of Su Yan, disdains Su Yan, a warning tone.


    "Su Yan, I''m looking for you today. You should know what the purpose is."


    Su Yan stands there quietly, looking at Lin Taoran, her red lips tightly pursed, without opening sound.


    "I know that Rongjing is excellent, and many women would like to come together, but we Rongjing are not all kinds of women who can get close to each other. We also need to see what the identity of each other is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment. A trace of discomfort crossed her face. Lin Taoran''s meaning was very clear, that is, she wanted Su Yan to leave.


    However, she didn''t know anything, so she just opened her mouth and hurt people like this. It was too much.


    Su Jing is so angry that she wants to go over and help Su Yan speak. However, she almost forgets that Su Yan is not something to be provoked. Although she has become docile now, it does not mean that she has no temper.


    "Madam Rong, I told you that I have nothing to do with young master Rong. You know what happened yesterday, and young master Rongda explained it very clearly."


    Su Yan''s tone of displeasure crossed her face and bit her lower lip.


    Hearing this, Lin Tao Ran was angry and couldn''t get out of it. He glared at Su Yan fiercely and held himself in a high position. He said bitterly, "don''t think I''m blind. What do you think in your heart? I don''t know. Haven''t you paid any attention to my family''s honor and respect?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Tao Ran snorted coldly, and his tone was full of scorn.


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned displeasantly and quickly walked in. When she was about to open her mouth, she saw that Su Yan found herself and motioned with her eyes not to speak.


    At this moment, Su Jing came back to her senses and realized that she could not intervene in this matter, otherwise it would only make Lin Taoran misunderstand more deeply.


    After half a ring, Su Jing has no choice but to close her mouth and quickly hide to one side and eavesdrop on them.


    Waiting for Su Yan to open his voice, Lin Taoran then said, "Su Yan, what kind of identity you are now, you should be clear."


    "I know, but I still say that. I have nothing to do with Rong Jing." Su Yan was furious and said in a cruel voice.


    Although she said so in front of Lin Taoran, Su Yan was still a little uncomfortable. Such clarification seemed to separate her from Rong Jing.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tao Ran snorted coldly. He looked down at Su Yan and said in a low voice: "very good. I hope you can remember what you said today." As soon as the words fell, she turned and left.


    At that moment, Su Yan couldn''t help drooping her face. A touch of sadness flashed over her face, and her thin lips pressed tightly.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She went to pat Su Yan''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad."


    At the next moment, Su Yan suddenly raised his head and looked very proud. "There is nothing to be sad about. What Lin Taoran said is the truth. I am nothing now, and I am not worthy of honor."


    Yes, Su Yan said the fact, but she can hear that touch of figure inside a burst of heartbreaking feeling.


    At the thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, patting Su Yan on the shoulder and gently comforting him: "Lin Taoran should not come again. You can work with your heart and mind, as for honor and respect..." Su Jing didn''t know what to say for the rest of the time.


    "I''ll forget about him and find someone suitable for me." Su Yan faintly opened her voice. When she said this, she looked a little spirited, but she was very serious.


    Maybe this is a good decision for Su Yan. As for her and Rong Jing, it''s totally impossible. What''s more, Rong Jing doesn''t mean anything to her.


    A trace of helplessness and depression from the head out, Su Jing do not know that he should say, can only fix on looking at Su Yan.


    Su Yan''s affair also came to an end, and then was the time for the Rong''s celebration banquet.


    Although he lost sujiahai Bay, Rongxi decided to get a blessing in disguise, but he got a huge list, and in the last two days, it was almost finished.


    In order to celebrate, Rongxi decided to hold a celebration banquet in the company.


    Since she was going to attend the celebration banquet, she had to dress up. However, Su Jing searched the whole cabinet for evening dresses, but she didn''t see a good one.


    Su Jing, who was depressed and helpless, couldn''t help but run out and stood in front of Rong xijue with both hands on his hips and a look of indignation on his face.


    "Rongxijue, why didn''t you tell me earlier that the company is going to hold a celebration banquet."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to gently pick his eyebrows and take a suspicious look at Su Jing. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? What have I done to you? "


    Seeing that Rong xijue didn''t know anything, Su Jing was even more angry. If he had spoken earlier, Su Jing could have prepared for it. But now, where to prepare, there are still two hours to start the celebration banquet. Rong xijue is all right. She is sitting on the sofa watching TV. She is alone and anxious.


    Touching Su Jing''s look, Rong Xi decided to smile behind his back and cough softly. He said, "are you worried?"


    "Yes, I''m just worried. I don''t have any clothes to wear now."


    At least, she is Rong xijue''s companion, an employee of the company, and has another identity. No matter which identity she is, she should at least dress appropriately and generously.


    But look at her cabinet of clothes, she can not help but frown, the head is about to burst open feeling.


    "Then don''t wear it." Rongxi decided to answer casually, with a smile on his lips.


    On hearing this, Su Jing was infuriated and couldn''t get out of her anger. She glared at Rong xijue with anger on her face. "Rongxijue, I''m talking to you about business!"The more comfortable Rong Xi Jue was, the more uncomfortable Su Jing felt in her heart. Her anger was about to burst out.


    Just when Sujing was about to erupt, Rongxi decided to laugh. His slender arm held Su Jing''s small waist in an instant and pulled it to his side. Su Jing fell steadily in rongxijue''s arms.


    "I''m in a bad mood now and I don''t want to stick with you." Su Jing''s tone of displeasure and her delicate plain hand waved, and she would like to push Rong xijue away.


    However, Su Jing couldn''t get rid of the disparity in strength, so she had to purr her mouth and ignore Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to thin his lips and smile. He stroked Su Jing''s hair with his long fingers. He said in a soft voice, "the celebration party will start soon. Are you still angry?"


    "Can I not be angry? I don''t have a good-looking dress now. How do you want me to participate? And... "


    What else? Su Jing''s face was flushed, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She can''t be ashamed of her identity now.


    Su Jing really can''t say this, and when he thought about it, he was full of depression and didn''t know what to say.


    Aware of Su Jing''s meaning, Rong Xi decided to give a gentle smile, and a smile of pride flashed on his face. His chin pressed against Su Jing''s neck and said in a soft voice, "what do you worry about this kind of thing? I will arrange it for you naturally."


    A listen, Su Jing slightly a Leng, doubt stare big eyes, some do not believe looking at Rong Xi Jue.


    "Are you serious?" Has Rongxi decided to arrange it? It can be seen from the appearance of Rong Xi''s decision. It''s not slow. It''s not like it''s arranged.


    "Of course Rongxi decided to be proud of the tone, full of confidence, did not feel anything wrong at all.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong Xi Jue with half faith, squinting her eyes slightly, and asked, "are you sure?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Hearing the speech, Rong xijue''s mouth flashed with joy, and his face was full of pride. He tapped Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "don''t my words have any persuasive ability?"


    Su Jing shakes her head vigorously, not because she has no persuasive ability, but because of Rong Xijie''s current state, Su Jing has to doubt, even feel that Rong Xijie is joking with her now.


    "Not really. It''s just that I''m so nervous now that I don''t know what to do." Su Jing took a helpless tone and sighed.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but squeeze out a smile and said, "don''t be angry." At this time, Rong xijue had a black face on his face. He was obviously not satisfied with what Su Jinggang had just said.


    Suddenly, Rongxi never had a good breath, glared at Su Jing, gently touched the tip of her nose, and whispered: "of course, it''s ready." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi never consciously looked up at the time.


    Not waiting for Su Jing to open his voice, Rongxi decided to hold Su Jing up immediately, pursed his mouth for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "OK, now you can go out."


    Hearing this, Su Jing frowned and looked at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her face was full of confusion.


    "Where have you been? Our problems are not solved yet? "


    "Solve the problem now." Rong Xi decided to pick his eyebrows lightly, and his face flashed with a different look, looking very happy.


    Suddenly, a trace of confusion flashed through Su Jing''s eyes. Her pink lips closed one by one. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Especially to see Rongxi Jue so mysterious, there must be something to hide from her.


    What''s more, rongxijue has said that he is ready, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. Next, he will follow rongxijue obediently.


    But Su Jing didn''t expect that Rongxi would take her to the scene of the celebration banquet, the poplar hotel.


    At that moment, Su Jing''s face was full of amazement, and a pair of black eyes were about to pop out.


    "Rong Xi Jue, is this the solution you said?" Su Jing couldn''t help but spit out a sentence. Her face was full of confusion, almost crying.


    Rongxi decided to nod his head gently, and a pleasant smile flashed on his face. He looked very proud.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown and looked like she wanted to cry without tears Obviously, it is to take her to the pit.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very angry and depressed in my heart, and I think I lied to you? "


    Su Jing looks depressed and stares at rongxijue, nods heavily, and makes a small mouth of Nuo. He doesn''t give rongxijue a face at all.


    To be honest, Rongxi never made such a mistake for no reason. Where could she accept it.


    I thought Rong Xi would at least take her to the fashion store to buy clothes or make-up, but


    Everything is different from what Su Jing thinks. Su Jing is not happy.


    Seeing Su Jing''s depressed face, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. A trace of pride flashed on his face and said in a soft voice, "OK, you don''t want to joke with you. Come with me." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi decided to take Su Jing''s hand, step by step to the direction of the second floor, and walked into a room.


    When I saw that there were beautiful evening dresses and busy makeup artist Su Jing, I didn''t know what to say.


    "This..."


    "How about it? Are you satisfied? " Rongxi''s lip corner raised a touch of confidence and looked very happy.


    Suddenly, Su Jing looked at Rong xijue with disbelief on her face. She closed her pink lips and swallowed her saliva subconsciously, "rongxijue, this..."


    "Don''t you see it? Do you need me to say that? " Speaking of this, Rong Xi decided to pick up a bit of pride.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''s face was full of excitement. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say. She could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss rongxijue''s cheek. "Rongxijue, you''re so powerful. Thank you." As soon as the words fall, Su Jing seems to be a little girl, happy to pick clothes.


    Seeing the smile on Su Jing''s face, Rong xijue cocked his mouth slightly, raised a different smile, and gently reminded him, "there is less than an hour left. Remember not to be late."


    Leaving this sentence, Rongxi will immediately turn around and leave. There are still a lot of things that need him to do now, so we can''t delay time.


    After seeing so many things, Su Jing finally chose a leaky evening dress. This is the first time that Su Jing has made such a bold attempt. I don''t know what Rong xijue will think when she sees her wearing evening dress.


    In half an hour, Su Jing has finished. The black leaky back evening dress fully highlights her figure. With her long curly black hair, she is more mature and capable than before. On the contrary, she has more charm and character, supporting her white skin and a sense of blow.


    When Su Jing appeared, he attracted people''s eyes, showing admiration in succession.


    Seeing all the people''s eyes, Su Jing''s mouth was filled with a soft smile, and her face was full of happy smile. She walked towards Rongxi Jue step by step.


    However, Rong xijue''s face was not so happy. A group of black gas sprang up and her eyes were sharp at Su Jing, as if she had done something wrong.Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Subconsciously, she tried to keep her mouth low and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Who has offended you for no reason? "


    Rongxi never spoke, but quickly took off his coat and put it on Su Jing''s body. His eyes flashed fiercely. He opened a voice and ordered, "don''t take it off. If you dare to take it off, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    On hearing this, Su Jing is slightly stunned and looks at Rong xijue suspiciously. Her eyebrows are tight and her heart is full of depression.


    "Rongxijue, you..." This evening dress is not too revealing. Rongxi decides what it is.


    "Refutation is not allowed." Rongxi uttered a command tone and glared at Su Jing.


    When he saw that other men were eyeing Su Jing, Rong Xi was so angry that he couldn''t get out of his chest.


    This is his woman. She dares to make her mind. She is really tired of living.


    Seeing the anger on rongxijue''s face burning and the appearance of volcanic eruption, Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure and sighed.


    Now it''s useless for her to say anything, and Rongxi is sure to be infuriated.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing reluctantly pours her small mouth and looks at her suit coat. She is very depressed in her heart.


    In spite of this, she had no other way but to accept it. She really didn''t expect that Rongxi would be an old vinegar jar, always jealous and powerful.


    Under Rong xijue''s eye warning, basically the eyes put on Su Jing disappeared in a moment, as if everyone thought Su Jing did not exist.


    And Su Jing also settled in leisure, Rongxi decided to greet guests, and she was alone at the party to eat and drink.


    At this time, she heard a series of inappropriate whispers, and the object of discussion turned out to be su Yan.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was curious for a moment. She couldn''t help but come across Rong Jing.


    But Rong Jing''s face is not very good, dark circles around his eyes are thick and thick, as if he hasn''t slept for a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Rong Jing, what have you done? It''s like I haven''t slept for days and nights? " Su Jing casually asked, from Rong Jing''s face to see a little something wrong.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing squeezed out a gentle smile, his face was full of depression, and said in a low voice: "no, just something has happened recently."


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that things were not so simple, and that Rong Jing must be hiding something.


    Just as the Su family was about to speak, Su Yan''s voice came from not far away.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I heard Su Yan''s voice, Rong Jing was suddenly shocked, just like the prey met the hunter. He suddenly became panicked, gave an excuse at random, and left in a big stride.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowns tightly. The monk of two Zhangs can''t feel his head. He looks at Rong Jing''s disappearing figure. Then he looks at Su Yan standing beside him, and his eyebrows are about to wrinkle into a chuanzi.


    At this time, Su Yan is also staring at a pair of black eyes, a listless look, haggard a lot.


    It''s just two or three days. So what happened to Su Yan?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing can''t help but open a voice to ask, always feel that Su Yan and Rong Jing have some secret.


    It was not Su Jing''s curiosity, but the scene she had just seen clearly.


    "I..." Su Yan is eager to speak, but she can''t help lowering her head. Her face is full of helplessness and depression.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned, and her bright eyes flashed a little doubt. She asked in a low voice, "have you fallen out with Rong Jing?"


    On hearing this, Schumann suddenly raised his head, and in an instant became shocked. His red lips opened and closed, but he could not spit out a word.


    Seeing this, Su Jing had no choice but to pat Su Yan''s shoulder, with a good tone of voice, "is Lin Taoran looking for you again?"


    Su Yan shook her head gently, and a little depression flashed in her heart. With a long sigh, she said, "I confessed with Rong Jing."


    "Confessed." Su Jing casually conforms, as if he didn''t hear clearly. But when he realized what was going on, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at Su Yan in disbelief.


    "What? You just said that you confessed to Rong Jing? " Su Jing was so surprised that she couldn''t cover up her volume.


    Seeing this, Su Yan couldn''t help covering Su Jing''s mouth. She stared at Su Jing anxiously and shyly, and bit her lower lip fiercely, "don''t be so loud."


    Smell speech, Su Jing swallow saliva, embarrassed smile, also feel that his performance just a little exaggerated.


    Immediately thinking of the female colleague who was whispering just now, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "should not all the people in your department know?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Yan showed a look that he was about to cry without tears, and was about to die of sorrow. He nodded his head and had no choice but to smile, "I really know. They all say that I can''t do enough. The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, and always felt that this sentence was a little too much, but now it is not about this time, but that Su Yan confessed to Rong Jing, which really surprised Su Jing.


    Take a deep breath, try to calm down, and ask, "how did you express yourself?"


    On that day, she could see clearly from Su Yan''s eyes. Su Yan had decided not to have a relationship with Rong Jing. She should not have done such a thing.


    A helpless overflow from the corner of the mouth, Su Yan''s sad face is about to wrinkle into a piece of feeling, but hook his lips, "things are like this."


    It turns out that everything is just a misunderstanding.


    Su Yan has planned not to entangle with Rong Jing, just want to work well, but it''s a pity that God makes people.


    Miss Qianjin, who is on a blind date with Rongjing, comes to Su Yan for no reason. As a result, they are in a quarrel. Su Yan can''t help but slip a word. Rong Jing is also there, so


    It''s such a simple thing, but it''s a pity that such a simple thing spread in the Department of honor and respect, and instantly became a hot topic, and Su Yan naturally became the object of public discussion.


    Hearing this, Su Jing also fell into helplessness for a moment. She didn''t know what to do. It was not so simple.


    "It''s not like that."


    Seeing Rong Jing''s appearance, Su Jing frowns tightly and always feels Rong Jing strange.


    Su Yan gently shook his head and looked gloomy. "I don''t know. Since that day, he didn''t talk to me. Even if the work was going on, he would send me a note when I was away."


    Speaking of this, Su Yan was aggrieved and bit her lower lip tightly. She always felt that she had become a monster.


    Smell speech, Su Jing slightly a Leng, eyebrows tight frown, a glimmer of displeasure flashed between the eyebrows, feel Rong Jing has something to hide, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Su Yan went on to say, "also, Rong Jing has helped me apply to be an assistant in another department. I heard that his assistant has come back, and there is a manager who likes my previous major. I hope I can help him."


    Hu Jing looks at this, Su Jing is surprised.


    "Is that true?"Su Yan nodded heavily, thin lips tightly pursed, "is there any fake, the notice has been issued, about two days later I will go to work in the new department." Speaking of this, Su Yan''s voice became choked up and her face was sad.


    Suddenly, Su Jing frowned and her clear eyes flashed a trace of confusion. She always felt that this matter was not so simple. Rong Jing didn''t know what medicine to buy.


    After seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing could not help sighing, patting her on the shoulder and comforting him, "well, don''t think about it. You''re going to work in a new department in two days. Prepare well. As for honor..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help but pause and didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Su Yan was in a better mood. She nodded softly and said in a low voice: "I know that Rong Jing is doing this for my own good. These days, there are many gossips in the Department, and I feel great pressure." Although he said that, Su Jing could hear the sadness in Su Yan''s words.


    But with a sigh, Su Jing doesn''t know what to say or how to comfort Su Yan. She just feels that she and Rong Jing can''t be together.


    In addition, Su Yan couldn''t stay in Rongjing''s Department any more. It''s a good thing to leave.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Since Rong Jing knows about it, he is heartless and will forget it in a few days." Su Jing said casually, just to comfort Su Yan.


    On this side, Su Jing comforts Su Yan. On the other side, Rong Xi decides to drink with Rong Jing.


    When the two goblets touch each other, Rongxi will take a sip of red wine, while Rong Jing is worried and drinks it all at once.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Rongxi coughed softly and whispered with laughter, "you don''t need to look like this."


    "I always feel that I have done something sorry for Su Yan." Rong Jing light open voice, the corner of the mouth hook up a trace of helplessness.


    In fact, Rong Jing didn''t want to say that she deliberately drove Su Yan away. However, in the current situation, she felt that it was better for her. After all, there was gossip in the Department, and he didn''t know how to face Su Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Didn''t you arrange everything for Su Yan?" Rongxi decided to ask with his nature. His deep eyes flashed a sharp look and swam back and forth on Rong Jing''s body, intending to take a look at it.


    Today, Rong Jing is very different, which can be seen clearly.


    What surprised Rong xijue most was that Rong Jing seemed to care about Su Yan''s attitude and her work.


    Will


    At that moment, Rongxi decided to reserve his opinion and not say it. After all, there was no accurate evidence for this matter.


    "Yes, the other side is very happy to accept it." Rong Jing light open voice, as if to cultivate their own potted plants for many days.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s gloomy look on his face, Rongxi coughed softly and his eyes were sharp and said in a low voice: "Rong Jing, do you have any idea about Su Yan?"


    Rong Xi Jue said this, Rong Jing suddenly surprised, staring at Rong xijue, face full of confusion.


    "Rongxi Jue, you''re kidding me." Rong Jing shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    "I know exactly what I''m thinking now, and I know what I need." Honor and respect a serious way, a vowed tone.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to nod his head, but his eyes flashed a ray of inquiry. As for whether Rongjing''s words were true or false, only Rongjing knew it.


    In his view, some things, do not speak out, do not expose, in the end, how the development, or to honor yourself.


    "In short, you can think about it yourself. As for Su Yan''s problem, you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t she very well now? The ability to work is anything. " Rong Xi decided to say it casually, and Rong Jing couldn''t help refuting it.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing put up a finger, gently shook a few times, looked very serious, could not help preaching to Rongxi.


    "Rongxi Jue, you think too much, and only see the surface." Rong Jing solemnly said: "in fact, Su Yan has a lot of things that she doesn''t understand, and she''s a bit careless in her work. If I didn''t pay attention to them, she would have made trouble."


    Speaking of this, Rong Jing''s face flashed a touch of worry, could not help but pursed his mouth, said to himself: "I don''t know if she can''t adapt to the new Department, but also so careless." As soon as the words fell, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help but laugh and admire Rong Jing.


    As for the meaning of what Rong Jing said, Rongxi definitely understood and even noticed a little different emotion here, but Rongjing didn''t know it.


    After the banquet, everyone went back. Only Rong xijue, Rong Jing, Su Jing and Su Yan were left.


    At this time, Rong Jing was drunk, sitting on the sofa, but also began to talk.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi Jue and Su Jing have no choice but to sip their lips. They want to beat Rong Jing. They know they can''t drink and drink so much.


    But Su Yan looked worried. She was a little busy taking care of Rong Jing, especially when she saw the unnatural red spots on Rong Jing''s body, she could not help exclaiming.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Su Yan stands up nervously and looks at Rong xijue and Su Jing in a panic.


    Suddenly, two people doubt to see the red spot on Xiang Rong Jing''s body, not live frown, not about and the same way: "can''t be allergy?"


    Rong Jing will be allergic to alcohol, which Su Jing has never heard of, and Rongxi never knows.


    Hearing this, Su Yan was worried, frowned, worried, looking at Rong Jing, "how can I do this?"


    "What can I do? Go to the hospital. " Rong Xi Jue and Su Jing jump out of the same sentence, and then send Rong Jing to the hospital.


    Fortunately, Rong Jing''s condition is not serious. It''s just after drinking. It''s OK to control it later.


    Seeing Su Yan''s worried face and looking at Rong Jing, Su Jing, standing on one side, could not help pursing her mouth, and a trace of depression flashed across her face.


    I think that the more Su Yan is like this, the more difficult it is to leave Rongjing. At that time, it may be


    Hearing Su Jing''s sigh, Rongxi decided to gently tap the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice: "some things should not be interfered with, do not interfere. As for how to develop, it depends on them."


    As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi decided to pick up the corners of his mouth and lifted up a faint smile. His deep eyes seemed to see through what.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing nodded her head slightly, and felt that Rongxi was right. She could not intervene in some things, such as those between Su Yan and Rong Jing.


    I thought Rong Jing had infused the fluid and had a rest for a while, but they forgot the existence of Lin Taoran.


    At the sight of Rong Jing, Lin Taoran was full of sadness, with a sad look on his face, and murmured, "Rong Jing, how can you look like this? How can you be allergic?" Speaking of this, Lin Tao Ran looked indignantly at Su Yan standing beside Rong Jing, with a contemptuous stare and a cruel voice: "who told you to stand there, go away, and don''t know if there is anything unclean on your body. What if Rongjing is allergic again?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing was angry and wanted to go to Lin Taoran to pay attention to it, but was stopped by Rong Xi Jue.Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to shake his head slightly and motioned Su Yan with his eyes.


    Su Yan stood aside obediently and didn''t speak. She looked at Rong Jing anxiously. She didn''t mean to quarrel with Lin Tao Ran.


    Seeing this, Su Jing can only resist her anger and not allow herself to meddle in her own affairs. After all, it is Su Yan who should be angry, not her. If she helps Su Yan speak, she is afraid that Lin Tao Ran will vent her anger on Su Yan.


    She has Rong Xi to be around, Lin Taoran won''t do anything to her, so Su Yan is different.


    "Remember, don''t be too impulsive in the future." Rongxi decided to take a meaningful tone and tap Su Jing''s forehead.


    Seeing this, Su Jing gently nodded her head, but she pursed her mouth. She also knew that she was a little impulsive, "I know. I''ll think twice before you act."


    Hearing this, Rongxi definitely nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes were sharp and he could not help shaking his head. Then he looked at Xiang Rongjing and Su Yan. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. It seems that the next thing is really a little troublesome.


    After staying for a while, rongxijue and Su Jing can''t stand Lin Taoran''s eyes and can''t help leaving.


    Su Yan is worried about Rong Jing''s situation, and is reluctant to go. Finally, Su Jing pulls him away.


    Seriously, if Su Yan doesn''t leave, I''m afraid Lin Taoran will drive her away.


    "Su Yan, you know you are worried about Rong Jing, but you should also look at the situation. You also see Lin Taoran''s eyes." Su Jing has a helpless tone and wants to teach Su Yan a good lesson. But seeing Su Yan''s look, she feels that she can''t say a word.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yan nodded her head and sighed in a low voice: "I know that I''m just proud." As soon as the words fell, Su Yan lifted her eyes slowly, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Seeing Su Yan''s look, Su Jing''s thin lips pressed tightly and tried to say something, but swallowed all the words.


    "OK, go back. Rong Jing is OK. Don''t worry about it." Patting Su Yan on the shoulder, Su Jing unconsciously takes a look at Rong xijue, but they have no choice but to look at each other and send Su Yan back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Back at the Huating villa, Su Jing pleaded on her face. Needless to say, Rongxi knew what it was about.


    She went to Su Jing''s side, stretched out her long arm, directly clasped Su Jing''s small waist, put her chin against her neck, blew a breath of heat, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know, ask me." Su Jing has no choice but to stare at Rong xijue.


    "What do I know?" Rongxi decided to play with Su Jing deliberately, with a different smile on his face.


    But Su Jing didn''t have the heart to tell Rong xijue these things. A little depression flashed in her heart and she sighed, "I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Do you think you can help Su Yan?"


    Such a sentence suddenly overflowed from Rong xijue''s mouth, and Su Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A trace of depression flashed on his face.


    "Well, I know I can''t help Su Yan." A long sigh came out of her mouth.


    Su Jing is very aware of the current situation. She can not only help Su Yan, but also can''t intervene.


    Seeing Lin Taoran''s appearance today, she is very clear about one thing. Lin Taoran is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. If she knew that Su Yan was entangled with Rong Jing, she would be furious and would not know what means she would use to drive Su Yan away.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi decided to kiss her forehead and said in a soft voice, "so, you''d better stay at home and don''t think about anything or do anything, just do your own thing well."


    A long sigh overflows from Su Jing''s mouth. Rongxi is right. What can she do now, besides her own work, other things can''t be handled by herself.


    "I hope Su Yan can find a good one." Su Jing murmured.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was suddenly discontented. She could not help frowning and asked in a low voice, "why do I listen to this, so strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Su Jing looks at Rong xijue suspiciously, and suddenly feels that rongxijue, an old vinegar jar, has been knocked down by her carelessly.


    "Isn''t it? Think about it, what you just said Rongxi decided to look at Su Jing solemnly, and then boldly opened a voice: "it seems that I am not satisfied with my appearance."


    Smell speech, Su Jing didn''t have a good temper to stare at Rong Xi Jue, already did not know what to say. She didn''t say anything. It was just Rong xijue''s own wishful thinking.


    "I don''t mean that." However, with a glance at Rong xijue, she immediately remembered the banquet. Su Jing frowned and whispered, "there is something I haven''t settled with you yet. What do you think of it? You let me wear this coat."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing was depressed. The evening dress she had a good look at suddenly changed and became incoherent.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed between his eyebrows. His deep eyes did not know when a tiny whirlpool appeared. He said in a cruel voice, "do you think I''m wrong like this?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You..." Rongxi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At that time, when he saw Su Jing so dazzling, he felt very proud. But when he saw other men looking at Su Jing, he was not happy.


    It''s like something you love is discovered, and many people want it.


    Su Jing didn''t understand this feeling. In short, Rongxi felt that he was about to lose his temper at that time. He wanted to dig out the men''s eyes and not let them peep at his women.


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I wrong?" Su Jing has no courage to face Xi Rong.


    But when he saw rongxijue''s black face and the little whirlpool in his eyes, Su Jing unconsciously surrendered and subconsciously staggered rongxijue''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it? You lose your temper or something for no reason. " Speaking of this, Su Jing''s voice became as quiet as a mosquito.


    Seeing Su Jing voluntarily surrender, Rongxi would certainly do the same. He coughed a little and glared at Su Jing. He flicked Su Jing''s forehead and whispered, "let others look at you like a vase. Do you think my heart will feel better?"


    Besides, which level of vision is not as simple as a vase. If he could, Rongxi would have done it.


    After hearing this, Su Jing tried to say something, but she didn''t dare to open her voice, so as not to make Rong Xi Jue angry.


    A helpless overflow from the mouth, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a while, and said in a soft voice: "no way. Who makes you an old vinegar jar? You can''t be angry." Speaking of this, Su Jing has no choice but to spread out his hands and shrug his shoulders.


    Hearing this, Rongxi was not satisfied. She frowned and whispered, "when am I jealous?"


    "It is obvious that there is, even if you are jealous, you will not admit it." Su Jing didn''t like to stare at Rong xijue, looking very helpless.


    Seeing this, Rongxi never frowned. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand to Su Jing and scratched him. He insisted on giving Su Jing a little punishment.


    Suddenly, Su Jing burst out laughing and tried to stop Rong Xi Jue. However, his hands and feet were not quick enough, so he could only be led by Rongxi Jue."I surrender. Don''t tickle. I can''t stand it." Su Jing couldn''t help surrendering.


    Hearing this, Rongxi will be satisfied to nod a bit, and then pull off his hand and say in a soft voice: "know that I''m powerful, don''t say I''m an old vinegar jar in the future."


    Su Jing pursed her mouth in displeasure. Although she didn''t say it, she thought so in her heart.


    Obviously, it''s an old vinegar jar, but I still don''t admit it. It''s true.


    Helpless to spread out his hand, immediately thought of something, Su Jing suddenly became excited, with a happy smile on his face, and said in a soft voice, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    "What have I promised you?" Rong Xi decided to frown, a face at a loss, really do not know what he promised Su Jing.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned in displeasure, and a flash of anger flashed on her face. Her clear eyes glared at Rong xijue and said in a cruel voice, "have you really forgotten, or have you forgotten falsely?"


    This time, Rongxi never pretended. He really didn''t know what Su Jing was talking about.


    Besides, Su Jing says so many words to him every day. How can he remember every word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s blank look on his face, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. He glared at Rong xiju, bit his lower lip in succession, and said in a cruel voice, "since you forget it, you should sleep on the sofa today!"


    Throwing down the words, Su Jing angrily ran into the bedroom, forced to close the door, really angry.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and his face was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. Where did he get angry with Su Jing?


    "What did I promise?" Rongxi will blurry open voice, good-looking eyebrows are about to wrinkle into a Sichuan character, also can''t find the answer.


    If Su Jing doesn''t say anything, he really doesn''t know.


    "Su Jing, don''t be angry. You know I''m busy recently, so..."


    "Don''t make excuses. What you said last night will be forgotten now." Su Jing has a cruel tone and can''t get angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    As soon as he heard Su Jing''s voice, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a bit of depression. He pursed his mouth and said, "Su Jing, listen to my explanation. Don''t get angry so soon."


    "There''s nothing to explain. I gave you a chance just now. Since you''ve forgotten, it''s no use saying anything." Angry words jump out of Su Jing''s mouth. Even if you can''t see her, you can see how angry she is from her tone of voice.


    "Su Jing..." Rong Xi made a plea in his voice, hoping that Su Jing could listen to his explanation.


    It''s a pity that Su Jing''s anger is on her head now. She can''t listen to Rong xijue''s explanation. Without saying a word, "don''t explain. I''ll sleep."


    As soon as the words fell, there was no sound in the room, and Rongxi decided to call outside. Su Jing just didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Rongxi could not help sighing, but in a helpless tone, he said in a low voice, "well, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    To tell you the truth, Rong xijue really doesn''t remember what he said to Su Jing last night. After all, they talked so much and he didn''t know what they said.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Rong xijue was. He couldn''t find the relevant information in his brain. As a result, he fell asleep thinking about it.


    For the next day, Su Jing treated Rong xijue as nonexistent. She had a cold look on her face, but she didn''t look at rongxijue.


    Rong Xi decided to get together to talk, but she could only get Su Jing''s cold expression.


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to face helpless, his face full of depression, a long sigh from the corner of his mouth overflow, already do not know what to say.


    In this way, two people back to the company, Rongxi will still be immersed in a kind of unspeakable melancholy.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, the black man doubted and frowned. He couldn''t help but ask, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bursts of sigh from Rong xijue''s mouth overflow, he did not answer the sunspot''s words, but the expression on his face, told the sunspot what was going on.


    "Because of the beautiful sister-in-law?"


    As soon as this word came out, the depression on Rongxi Jue''s face deepened a few minutes. After half a ring, he shook his head vigorously and said in a low voice: "sunspot, do you think women always love to be angry for no reason."


    Hearing this, the sunspot frowned tightly and shook his head gently. He didn''t know.


    This kind of thing, did not talk about love him, how to know how is going on.


    But judging from the relationship between Rong xijue and Su Jing, it seems that it is not so simple, but now is not the time to talk about it.


    "Beautiful sister-in-law is not such a person, boss, can you do something wrong?"


    As soon as the sunspot''s words fell, Rongxi Jue''s brow was tight, and a touch of anger flashed between his eyebrows. A little bit of murderous spirit burst out all over his body, which immediately disappeared and became helpless.


    "I don''t know. Su Jing said last night that I forgot my appointment with her. I can''t remember anything." Rongxi made a melancholy tone.


    Hearing this, the sunspot was slightly stunned. He swallowed his saliva and cautiously said, "boss, if you can''t remember, what will happen?"


    "What can I do? Su Jing continues to be angry with me. " Rong Xi definitely said it simply, but when he thought of sleeping separately with Su Jing, he was alone in the living room, and his heart was very depressed.


    A long sigh overflowed from rongxijue''s mouth. He looked very helpless. He couldn''t help pursing his mouth, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Seeing this, the sunspot is also helpless to get up, immediately flash of light, think of a good way.


    "Or, boss, you''ll find someone to test."


    "Trial?" Rongxi determined to frown, a trace of confusion flashed in his deep eyes. Suddenly, he felt that this work, and couldn''t help murmuring, "who should I look for to test?"


    As soon as the words came out, a man sprang up in his mind. With a smile of pride, he immediately picked up the landline and dialed the telephone.


    At the same time, Su Jing with a black face, sitting at the desk, a pair of clear eyes full of anger.


    The people in the planning department, seeing Su Jing''s look, no one dares to approach.


    On the one hand, because of Su Jing''s identity, on the other hand, because of Su Jing''s murderous spirit at this time, people retreat.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the top of his head. Su Jing looked up suspiciously and saw Su Yan looking at himself in confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jing asked curiously. She felt that Su Yan looked at her eyes like a monster.


    Immediately, Su Yan''s face was full of confusion and asked in a low voice: "I asked you about this sentence. I was so angry in the morning. Who provoked you?"


    Su Jing Nuo small mouth, not willing to say it, and immediately see what Su Yan''s hand, this just remembered what Su Yan said before.


    "Moving to a new department so soon?"


    Su Yan lightly nodded his head and pointed to the opposite personnel department with his eyes. "The personnel department is short of people. Let me go in a hurry."


    On hearing this, Su Jing felt something was wrong. He wanted Su Yan to leave as soon as possible.At the thought of this, Su Jing suddenly became angry and wanted to find Rong Jing to settle accounts. She breathed a heavy breath between her breath.


    Seeing this, Su Yan looks at Su Jing suspiciously, coughs softly, and reaches Su Jing''s ear, and asks in a low voice: "you should not quarrel with Rong Xi?"


    Su Jing didn''t answer, but she was upset. You can see the answer from her face.


    Suddenly, Su Yan had no choice but to purr her mouth. With a meaningful tone, she said in a soft voice: "you should be satisfied. There is such a good man around you, and he always plays a little temper with him."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was not happy. She was very unhappy and said in a low voice: "Rongxi is not as good as you think. Just because of his memory, he doesn''t know what to remember." Speaking of this, Su Jing couldn''t find a way out. What he had promised himself before was forgotten now.


    "What did he forget?" Su Yan asked very casually and didn''t mean to ask.


    Su Jing didn''t notice the meaning in Su Yan''s eyes. She glared at her eyes with displeasure and said in a cruel voice, "you said that such a big and important matter as the proposal, Rongxi would never forget it. Do you think you should be angry?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jing was angry and biting her lower lip. Rongxi decided to propose to her.


    Originally, she did not hold any expectations, but she still wanted to ask Rong xijue when to have a marriage proposal ceremony.


    Although Su Jing felt that this was not important in her heart, she still had to want to hear different answers from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    Well, I didn''t receive the expectation, but a lot of anger spread in my chest.


    Angry stare at Su Yan, Su Jing micro squint eyes, clear eyes full of anger, whispered: "should I not be angry?"


    This is a very important thing. Rong Xi decided to forget it. How could she not take it seriously!


    On hearing this, Su Yan nodded heavily, and Su Jing was quite angry. He agreed: "should, and should be very angry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    If Rong Xi decides to hear this sentence, can only faint on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that the people sent out by themselves were bribed by Su Jing so quickly. If you don''t speak good words for him, you still stand on Su Jing''s side.


    "That''s it Su Jing nodded her head, feeling that she had found a confidant and that Su Yan could understand her feelings.


    After half a ring, the personnel manager calls Su Yan. After chatting with Su Jing, Su Yan reports to the personnel department.


    After Su Jing and Su Yan finish, the whole person is comfortable and begins to work.


    However, Rong xijue didn''t think of it. Su Yan had already turned over at this time. In the office, waiting for the result, Rong xiju walked around and wanted to call Su Yan to inquire about the situation, but he was afraid.


    "What''s the result?" Rongxi decided to face anxious, deep eyes straight staring at the landline, eager for the phone to ring quickly.


    When the phone rings, Rongxi will suddenly become anxious, quickly pick up the landline, good voice.


    "President, Miss Zhao wants to see you." The secretary spoke in a formulaic tone.


    All of a sudden, Rong xijue was accompanied by a stinky face, and the feeling of falling from heaven to hell in an instant. What kind of joy and excitement disappeared all of a sudden, leaving only a touch of anger in his body.


    Just when he wanted to speak, he came back to God.


    "Miss Zhao?" At that moment, Rongxi decided to be slightly stunned, and her eyes flashed across a sharp.


    "It''s me." The familiar and cold voice came from the phone, Rongxi decided to wake up suddenly, slightly hook lips, all of a sudden back to the previous look.


    "What can I do for you?" Rong xijue''s tone is very light and light, but with a feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie had a calm and free look. She was not surprised at all. She said, "talk to you, face to face." Zhao Yujie also spoke very neatly.


    On hearing the speech, Rong xijue frowned and his face flashed with melancholy. He did not know what Zhao Yujie was for.


    Unable to get an answer from Rong xijue, Zhao Yujie chuckled, with a trace of irony in her mouth, and said in a low voice, "rongxijue, do you think I will harm you?"


    On hearing this, Rongxi never stopped frowning, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face, and he coughed gently.


    "Come in."


    As soon as this was said, Rong Xi decided to look like he didn''t know what to do. He always felt that the matter was not as simple as he thought.


    When she saw Zhao Yujie''s look, Rongxi was stunned. Zhao Yujie, who used to be in high spirits, now became very haggard. She looked like a middle-aged woman, and her whole body exuded a strong spirit of wine.


    "Did you drink?" Rongxi decided to ask casually that Zhao Yujie was a little distant to him.


    Zhao Yujie nodded her head lightly. She looked at Rong xijue with a pair of heavy eyelids. She gave a faint smile and said, "drink a little."


    But you can smell it from the other person''s body. It''s not so simple as to drink a little. It must be a lot of drinking.


    Immediately, Rongxi pursed her mouth in displeasure. A trace of depression flashed on her face and said in a low voice, "Zhao Yujie, why do you embarrass yourself like this? It''s over. Isn''t it very good that you give yourself a chance to be reborn?"


    Zhao Yujie didn''t answer, just a faint smile. She seemed not to take Rong xijue''s words seriously, or even felt that she didn''t care.


    With a faint look at Zhao Yujie, Rong Xi decided to hook her mouth slightly, flashed a touch of helplessness, motioned to Zhao Yujie to sit down, and then gave her a cup of warm boiled water.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    There must be something wrong with Zhao Yujie looking for him from thousands of miles.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see you." Zhao Yujie''s tone was casual, she drank warm water gracefully, and her eyes were frivolous.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave Zhao Yujie a bad look and said in a low voice: "Zhao Yujie Why do you suffer from this? "


    Even though Zhao Yujie''s tone is casual, after all, the two people have been together, and they still have some understanding of each other. In addition to Zhao Yujie''s own situation, Rongxi will never know what she means.


    "The past is over. Why are you so persistent?"


    "Yes, I''m very persistent. I don''t even understand that I can''t compare with Su Jing. I want you to love her so much. Even for him, I don''t hesitate to cooperate with my brother and take sujiahai Bay as the condition." When she said this, Zhao Yujie was very excited. Her scarlet eyes were staring at Rong xijue, and she wished to know the answer from Rong xijue''s mouth.


    For a long time, she thought that Rongxi would never be shaken by anything. In rongxijue''s dictionary, only interests are the most important. So when she knew that Rongxi was going to marry Su Jing, she knew that Rongxi was only aiming at his goal.


    And she was wrong about all this. It was not as simple as she thought.


    Things for a long time, people will become, can not stay in the past.


    On hearing the speech, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head gently and said in a low voice: "Zhao Yujie, this kind of thing is not clear at all. You are very good. You are indeed a good woman, but not suitable for me."Rong Xijie''s tone was very firm, and she also told Zhao Yujie clearly what she meant. Many things could not be explained, especially love.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering. Her scarlet eyes, with such a cold feeling, looked directly at Rong xijue.


    "If I''m good, why don''t you choose me? In terms of identity and ability, you and I are the best match, and Su Jing..." Speaking of this, Zhao Yujie couldn''t help sneering, with a touch of mockery in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth for a moment, but with a helpless face, "Zhao Yujie, what should I say in the end, you will understand that you and I could not have been before. If we had, maybe we should be together. But now, you have changed, I have changed, and we can''t go back to the past."


    Rong xijue''s tone has a touch of melancholy, until now Zhao Yujie is still so persistent, still can''t think of it.


    No matter how much he said or what he said, Zhao Yujie was still the former Zhao Yujie, stubborn and resolute.


    But he is no longer the former he, he has his own beloved woman, can not accommodate anyone.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yujie slowly lowered her head, with a sad and desolate look, as if she was thinking about something, and seemed to be grieving about something.


    Immediately, a cold laugh overflowed from her mouth. Rongxi was stunned slightly and her thin lips pressed tightly. As soon as she wanted to speak with her hand, Zhao Yujie interrupted her.


    "Good, good, that''s the answer I''ve been clinging to." Zhao Yujie was full of ridicule. She seemed to laugh at herself, and now she seemed to laugh at Rong xijue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to hook his lips lightly, his deep eyes flashed a trace of depression, and he opened his voice, "Zhao Yujie, no matter what, you can think about this problem. As for how to go in the future, it''s your own business."


    In fact, Rong xijue said this, which has shown that there is no relationship between Zhao Yujie and him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Rong Xi decided what this meant, needless to say, Zhao Yujie also understood.


    There is no relationship between her and rongxijue. This is what rongxijue wants to tell her.


    Zhao Yujie laughed but did not speak. Her face was full of cold smile. Her eyes were sharp and she said in a low voice: "very good, rongxijue. I will remember what you said today."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yujie got up quickly, and she decided to have a chance to speak.


    Seeing Zhao Yujie''s back, Rongxi couldn''t help sighing. She had a look of depression on her face. She really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhao Yujie''s figure was so sad and helpless.


    However, Rongxi knew very well that he could not and could not do anything.


    As long as Zhao Yujie comes out, no one can help her.


    "Zhao Yujie, take care of yourself." A sigh overflows from the corner of the mouth, Rongxi Jue''s face is full of helplessness.


    After half a ring, the little episode of Zhao Yujie was put aside. Rongxi decided to put her heart on Su Jing. She couldn''t help but call Su Yan.


    "Do you know? What''s going on? " Rongxi decided to face anxious, thin lips tightly pursed, eager to quickly know the answer from Su Yan''s mouth.


    Su Yan in the phone, first a long sigh, then a helpless tone, low voice: "this thing will blame you."


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to be stunned, his deep eyes turned, and he was puzzled, "what''s going on?"


    "This is about to ask you. You will forget such an important thing. I am angry for Su Jing." When she said this, Su Yan had a trace of anger, but compared with Su Jing, her anger was just a little bit.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi definitely anxious, eyebrow frivolous, blink an eye, the face is full of impatience.


    "What''s going on? I don''t know. " To be honest, Rong Xi definitely didn''t know. Moreover, Su Jing was very angry last night. He didn''t care to ask the reason.


    Hearing this, Su Yan gently shook his head, but sighed, "you all said that, what else can I say?" After a sigh, Su Yan still tells Rong xijue what Su Jing said to her.


    After all, she also hoped that Rong Xijie and Su Jing would be reconciled as before. However, how to deal with this matter depends on Rong Xijie. If it is not done well, Su Jing will not give up easily.


    After su Yan said so, Rongxi decided to think of such a thing.


    At that time, he and Su Jing watched the TV play, and the man in it proposed to the woman. The scene was not warm, but it was funny. At that time, they were very happy.


    After that, Su Jing jumped out for no reason and asked him if he had thought about proposing to her.


    Do you need to say something like this? Of course. Besides, he didn''t do anything when he was with Su Jing before. This time, of course, he should make good compensation.


    After that, they did not know how to chat with each other, and they had been discussing this topic.


    Well, I can only forgive his big heart. I don''t remember that at all. He has thought about proposing marriage, but it''s not now. After he has finished his recent work, he will start to plan.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Jing would get angry and feel wronged.


    After half a ring, Su Yan couldn''t help asking curiously, "Rong Xi Jue, have you ever thought about proposing to Su Jing?" When asked, Su Yan''s tone was a little incredulous and surprised.


    Hearing this, Rongxi never had a good breath and coughed gently. He said solemnly, "do you think it is possible?"


    Of course, he has thought about it, but it is not the time to wait for him to have enough time to prepare.


    Hearing this, Su Yan was relieved. She nodded her head and said in a low voice: "well, the matter is such a thing. As for how to do it, it depends on yourself. But I can give you a hint, Su Jing is not a kind of woman who likes to lose her temper. If you coax her, she will lose her temper. "


    This Rong Xi definitely knows, but now he doesn''t know how to coax? This is the most troublesome thing.


    At this time, Su Jing put aside the unpleasant things and began to work hard.


    Then I sent the document to Rong Jing''s office. Unexpectedly, Rong Jing, who was allergic to alcohol yesterday, went to work so quickly.


    "Don''t you have a good rest for another day?" Su Jing raises eyebrows casually, and sees that Rong Jing''s look is not very good.


    "No, it''s better to go back to the company if you stay there, at least you''ll have a clean ear." Rong Jing''s tone of helplessness, as for the meaning of his words, needless to say, Su Jing understood that it was nothing more than Lin Taoran''s relationship.


    Smell speech, Su Jing gently nod, give Rong Jing a helpless look, Lin Taoran''s fierce, she also knows, can only say aggrieved Rong Jing.


    "By the way, Su Yan has arrived at the personnel department." Su Jing said casually, but her eyes were sharp at Rong Jing. Although Su Jing said that she would not interfere in their affairs, she could say it.


    Immediately, Rong Jing gently nodded his head, unconsciously lowered his head, and whispered: "I know this is what I asked her to go through. After all, this is good for her."The meaning of honor and respect is obviously for the sake of Su Yan. Moreover, if you stay here, you will only leave some gossip.


    "Not so." Su Jing light open voice, also do not know Rong Jing such a decision is good or bad, after all, this is between Su Yan and Rong Jing.


    After half ring, Rong Jing looked at Su Jing unconsciously and sighed, "Su Jing, Su Yan should have told you everything."


    Su Jing nodded softly and opened her voice lightly, "you know what you think. It''s human nature for you to do this, but it''s better to get your mother settled, otherwise..." The rest of the words, Su Jing did not say, Rong Jing also know what meaning.


    Before Lin Taoran also turned away Su Yan, who had visited him. I heard that he was almost injured.


    "My mom''s business is a bit complicated." Speaking of this, Rong Jing''s face is gloomy, thin lips are tight, don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes rubbing the floor from far to near, you can hear bursts of anger, also do not know what the other side is, so it is so angry.


    "Rong Jing, are you the reason why you want to come to the company? You can''t let Su Jing go A sharp voice fell from the sky, and in an instant sounded in the office.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s eyes stare at her boss. She looks unbelievable and thinks she has heard something wrong.


    And Rong Jing face helpless, tightly bite the lower lip, low voice way: "Mom, where did you go, there is no such a thing."


    "No, don''t you lie to me. Are these fake?" Lin Taoran couldn''t find a place to go. He took out some photos from his bag, all of which were pictures of Su Jing''s life.


    Immediately, Su Jing two eyes straight, can not help swallowing a saliva, carefully looking at Rong Jing.


    But Rong Jing has no choice but to hook his lips and show his apologetic eyes to Su Jing, as if to explain something.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s eyes, Su Jing suddenly realized that it must have been something before, but Lin Tao Ran didn''t know it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Mom, listen to me." Rong Jing a helpless tone, there is a feeling of dizziness and brain distension. When is it? Lin Taoran still clings to the previous things, which makes him live.


    Hearing this, Lin Tao Ran was furious. His face was full of anger. He said in a cruel voice, "no need to explain. Isn''t this enough to prove it?" As soon as the words fell, she glared fiercely at Su Jing, but she couldn''t get out of her anger.


    "You also know, now that Su Jing and Rong Xi are determined to be together, why don''t you die of this heart and still entangle yourself, don''t you feel tired?" Speaking of this, Lin Tao Ran had a meaningful tone, but his face was full of anger.


    As for why, Rong Jing and Su Jing can see clearly that Lin Taoran misunderstood them.


    "No, how many times do you want me to say before you believe me." This time, Rong Jing was angry. He squinted at Lin Tao Ran and breathed a heavy breath between his nostrils. "I go back to the company. It''s not because of you. I want to have a quiet rest. But you keep talking in my ears all day. Can I have a rest?"


    "Excuses, these are all excuses." Lin Taoran''s fingers trembled angrily, pointing directly at Rong Jing.


    Su Jing stands aside and hears the quarrel between the two people. She feels that she is not here at the right time.


    After half a ring, Lin Taoran put his eyes on her body, burning with anger, and said in a cruel voice, "I knew you couldn''t let Su Jing go all the time. Before you told me that you had figured it out, it was all fake."


    At this time, Lin Taoran was so excited that he couldn''t help crying. His previous acerbity made him hate iron but not steel.


    "You know how sad I am when you look like this. Do you want to be like this?"


    Hearing this, Rong Jing and Su Jing don''t know what to say for a moment. Their thin lips pressed tightly and looked at Lin Taoran with a long sigh.


    Just when they were helpless, the situation changed dramatically.


    At this time, Rong xijue and Su Yan stood at the door. One of them bowed his head in sadness and the other was burning with anger. He looked at Rong xijue and Su Jing with wide eyes.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing swallowed a little saliva, depressed.


    Well, the old vinegar jar has just been overturned, and it has been overturned two times in a row. This is very serious.


    Su Jing wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say a word. Even if she did, it didn''t help.


    "Well, mom, don''t make trouble. It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with Su Jing." Rong Jing is in a rage, and Yu Guang unconsciously looks at Rong xijue and Su Yan outside the door, and his lips arouse a look that is difficult to be an actor.


    Understand this, Lin Tao Ran of course do not believe, but see Rong Jing angry, she also dare not speak, had to shut her mouth obediently.


    After half ring, Rong Jing looked at the door, Rong xijue and Su Yan, light open voice, "you don''t misunderstand


    As for whether there was a misunderstanding, or what it was like, only Rong Xijie and Su Yan were clear about it.


    However, seeing their looks, Rong Jing and Su Jing both pursed their mouths in displeasure and looked at each other helplessly. Their hearts were full of melancholy.


    Why do you encounter such a thing at this time? It''s really


    Su Jing doesn''t know how to describe the mood now, except for helplessness or helplessness.


    After Lin Taoran left, the office was filled with a depressing atmosphere. Four people, you look at me, I look at you, but no one makes a sound, as if the person who wants to speak will lose.


    Suddenly, Su Jing accosted a smile, secretly looked at Rong xijue''s eyes, carefully opened the voice, "how are you two still here? Do you want Rong Jing? What a coincidence. "


    Even Su Jing felt that what she said had become a cold joke.


    On hearing this, Rongxi gave a cold snort, a pair of sharp eyes staring at Rong Jing and Su Jing, and Su Yan''s red lips pressed tightly, showing a helpless face, and said in a soft voice: "no, I''m here to take things. I didn''t expect..." The rest of the words, Su Yan did not say, people also understand.


    It''s really time to see the play!


    Behind her back, she sighed helplessly. At this moment, Su Jing did not know what she could say. A trace of depression flashed through her heart, and her face was full of melancholy.


    This is really a jump into the Yellow River, also can not wash clear.


    "I..." When Su Jing wants to speak, Rongxi gives a angry stare and a cold hum. He turns away without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She had just touched Rong Xijie''s eyes. She was very clear about what it meant and knew that rongxijue was really angry this time.


    At the next moment, Su Jing quickly keeps up with Rong xijue''s pace. Before leaving, she subconsciously looks back at Rong Jing and Su Yan.


    I always feel like they have something to say between them.


    But now that she''s on her own, there''s no time to take care of them.


    Along the way, Su Jing trotted to keep up with Rong xijue''s pace, but today Rong xijue walked like a breeze, and soon returned to the office.


    As soon as she entered the office, she could feel the terrible murderous spirit. Her little heart exclaimed. She couldn''t help but look up at Rong xijue with trembling and smiling, "rongxiju, you...""Don''t get close to Rong Jing in the future." The tone of command overflowed from Rongxi''s thin and cool lips, and a pair of deep eyes emerged a tiny whirlpool, staring directly at Su Jing.


    Smell speech, Su Jing slightly a Leng, good-looking eyebrows wrinkled together, obviously a little unhappy, low voice way: "are you serious?"


    "Is there a fake?" Rongxijue''s voice was cold and cold, like the ice of December.


    Su Jing shook her head lightly and did not dare to refute it. She was afraid that she would refute it. When the time came, Rong Xijie would be even more angry. However, she felt depressed. She could not help pursing her mouth and murmuring in a low voice.


    "It shows that you don''t believe me."


    When she heard what rongxijue said, she did think that she would never believe her.


    "What are you talking about?" In her anger, her voice was full of anger, and she even had to give in. It''s a pity that Su Jing would not admit defeat if she was more serious.


    "Am I not right? You just don''t believe me, that''s what you order. " Su Jing turned away from her face in displeasure and began to play a little temper.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi was determined to be angry, but he was the one who should be angry. How could he become Su Jing?


    But think of last night''s things, Rong xijue in addition to helplessly sigh, there is nothing else, really do not know what to say.


    Hearing Rong xijue''s sigh, Su Jing Nuo small mouth and whispered: "there is nothing between Rong Jing and me. It''s Lin Taoran who made a fuss about himself. And those photos are all things of the past. It''s you who want to talk about it on purpose. What can I say?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jing looks unhappy and glares at Rong xijue.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Su Jing is obviously unconvinced.


    "You, you, don''t you mean to introspect at all?" Rongxi made a helpless tone, almost to the feeling of Su Jing gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "I reflect on something. There is no such thing at all. I don''t need to reflect." Su Jing spoke in a firm tone, looking very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi was determined to be unable to find a place to fight. He glared at Su Jing fiercely and got up indignantly. He wanted to teach Su Jing a lesson, but he couldn''t do it in time.


    "Su Jing, you are..." Don''t know what to say, Rongxi decided to face helpless, heart flashed a touch of depression.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s face, Su Jing pressed her pink lips tightly, especially when she saw that the black gas on her face was half gone, and she no longer sent out the frightening murderous spirit, Su Jing was relieved.


    If only in this way can Rong xijue be cured, otherwise I really think she is easy to bully.


    "It''s clear that you''re wrong. If you ask questions clearly, you''re angry with me." Su Jing suddenly became docile, and with a coquettish tone, she lowered her head unconsciously.


    What Su Jing''s expression means is very clear to Rongxi, who obviously surrendered to him.


    In this case, it would be bad for Rong Xi to compete with Su Jing.


    Can''t help pursing his mouth for a while, pretending to be a little angry. He coughed softly and said in a low voice: "then you can tell me. I misunderstood you."


    On hearing this, Su Jing immediately raised her face with a smile of pride. Unconsciously, she approached Rong xijue and said, "it''s just that Lin Taoran misunderstood me. She thinks Rong Jing is interesting to me. In fact, he has already put it down. You know that, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Xi decided to think about it and nodded for its difficulty.


    Before Rongjing''s love for Su Jing was so strong, Rongxi was very clear. To say that he put it down at once, Rongxi definitely didn''t believe it.


    However, from Rong Jing''s behavior recently, we can see that his feelings towards Su Jing are just like friends, nothing else.


    And recently Rong Jing is more concerned about Su Yan, which let Rongxi never care about this matter.


    If he hadn''t seen Lin Taoran take out a lot of photos today, he would not have been angry for no reason.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing mildly smiles. Her delicate hand draws a picture on Rong xijue''s chest, and says in a soft voice, "so you can''t misunderstand me. Anyway, what I do to you, you know very well."


    "That doesn''t mean honor." Rongxijue suddenly jumped out of the words, let Su Jing a little helpless, but still patiently explained with rongxijue.


    "But if you think about Rong Jing''s attitude now, you also know that today''s episode is nothing more than Lin Tao Ran''s feeling that Rong Jing has been fighting against her, and that''s why he made such a deal."


    After saying that, Su Jing raised her eyes a little and took a careful look at Rong xijue. She was afraid that his words were wrong and made Rong xijue angry again.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to fall into thinking, not much anger, but believed what Su Jing said.


    Seeing this, Su Jing grinned and a happy smile flashed on her face, "do you understand this?"


    Rong Xi decided to nod his head lightly. It was not that he understood it, but that he still believed Su Jing more.


    As for Rong Jing, whether he is still in love with Su Jing, this needs to be verified by him. Of course, this is the future. Now, the most important thing is to solve the current problems.


    "Are you still angry?"


    "Angry what?" Su Jing doubts a question, a face curious looking at Rong Xi Jue.


    Seeing this, Rongxi decided to turn his eyes and swallow his saliva. He said in a low voice: "it was the thing you were angry about last night."


    On hearing this, Su Jing suddenly realized that she was calm and free, and did not take this matter into consideration at all.


    "If you don''t remember, don''t remember. It doesn''t matter."


    Although Su Jing said so, but the tone of his speech, but the sour feeling in the words, anyone can hear.


    Suddenly, Rong Xi decided to hook the corners of his mouth and flashed a different look on his face. He gently raised his eyebrows and asked in a soft voice, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, 100 percent sure." Su Jing''s casual tone did not take the matter into consideration.


    At this time, Rong Xi definitely didn''t know what to say. He flashed a little depression in his heart. He looked at Su Jing helplessly and said in a low voice, "if you are angry, you will say that you are still pretending to be in front of me."


    "I didn''t pretend. You don''t remember. What else can I do?" Although he said so, Su Jing''s tone was obviously very concerned.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to hook his lips, gently touched Su Jing''s forehead, and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, you, you really are. Do you feel uncomfortable to say a little truth?"


    Su Jing nodded, very serious, and did not mean to joke at all.


    After half a ring, Rong Jing''s slender arm was holding Su Jing''s body, his face was full of happy smile, his chin was against Su Jing''s neck, and he said in a soft voice, "I will give you a grand wedding."


    On hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes flashed a little surprised. She couldn''t help being surprised. She asked, "do you remember?"Rong xijue spilled out a single word, and then looked at Su Jing gently with a smile on his face. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I won''t forget it."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''s pretty face flashed a touch of expectation, full of love, and a look of pride flashed in her heart.


    Since Rong xijue said so, she will look forward to it.


    At the same time, Rong Jing and Su Yan are still standing in the office. Su Yan finds what she wants, but she doesn''t leave. Her eyes are on Rong Jing from time to time.


    Red lips bite, want to say what, but not a word.


    But Rong Jing noticed Su Yan''s eyes, flashed a trace of depression on his face, did not know what to do, and bit his lower lip tightly.


    "You..." Two people speak in one voice, look at each other in dismay, then politely look at each other and smile, "or you want to say."


    After half a ring, the two fell into an awkward state, and then looked at each other. Rong Jing couldn''t help speaking first.


    "Is the personnel department used to it?"


    "Fortunately, everyone is very kind to me and very enthusiastic, but I still have a lot of unfamiliar work." Su Yan spoke faintly with a smile on her face.


    Then they fell into embarrassment again, as if to say nothing. They felt very strange.


    After half ring, Rong Jing faintly smile, want to say what, this time the phone rings.


    Su Yan looked at the time and felt that it was time for him to go back. After all, he stayed here a little longer, and he could not help but stir up some gossip.


    Politely nods to Rong Jing, and Su Yan quickly turns to leave without giving Rong Jing a chance to speak.


    Then, Rong Jing hung up the phone and frowned unhappily. He always felt a strange feeling on his chest. He could not say that he was uncomfortable.


    At the thought of Lin Tao Ran''s farce just now, he pursed his mouth with pride and disdain and opened his voice in a low voice: "can''t you misunderstand me?" Speaking of this, Rong Jing shrugged helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Before the relationship between Rong Xijie and Rong Xijie was restored, in fact, there was little noise. Of course, Su Jing knew that.


    It''s just that sometimes we have a quarrel with Rongxi, but we can get closer to each other.


    I came to the company with a happy mood. As soon as I stepped into the gate of the planning department, I saw Su Yan passing by her with a gloomy face. It seemed that she didn''t look like she.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her face was full of confusion, and she couldn''t help but stop Su Yan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    What happened to Su Yan and Rong Jing yesterday? Su Jing doesn''t know.


    But when she saw Su Yan''s look, she always thought that they would not quarrel.


    "Nothing." Su Yan shook her head, her eyes were full of sadness, and she was unwilling to tell Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned helplessly. With a trace of sharpness in her eyes, she looked at Su Yan from the top to the bottom, trying to find out what was on the other side.


    It''s a pity that apart from seeing Su Yan''s sadness, nothing can be seen.


    After patting Su Yan on the shoulder, Su Jing spoke in a meaningful voice and said, "if you have something, tell me, don''t hold it in your heart."


    In fact, she also knows the reason why Su Yan is not happy.


    What Lin Taoran said yesterday did burn Su Yan''s heart a little. At that time, Su Yan''s eyes and Su Jing''s were very clear,


    Su Yan nodded slightly, and did not know whether she had listened to Su Jing''s words, but left in a low mood.


    Seeing Su Yan''s back, Su Jing felt a little depressed and sad. She felt that she could not help Su Yan.


    Back to her job, Su Jing was very efficient in the morning, and even had a pleasure that no one else could see.


    However, when you hear what your colleagues are gossiping about, when you hear a key word, you can''t help but frown and look at your colleagues suspiciously. You can''t help asking, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "Of course, it''s all from the personnel department." A female colleague answered Su Jing''s words.


    At that moment, Su Jing was startled. Her eyes flashed with melancholy. She remembered seeing Su Yan''s look this morning and frowning.


    "No wonder Su Yan looks like this!" Su Jing couldn''t help murmuring, biting her lower lip, and feeling helpless.


    Originally, the manager of the personnel department took a fancy to Su Yan and hinted to Su Yan many times. Finally, he could not bear to tell Su Yan.


    To say that the manager of the personnel department is also a good-looking talent, and he is very friendly to his colleagues and has no airs.


    If you think so, Su Yan is good with him.


    But now the problem is not like this, but Su Yan doesn''t like the manager of the personnel department at all. She puts her heart on honor and respect, but the goddess is affectionate, and Xiang Wang has no intention.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. Even if she wanted to take care of it, she couldn''t.


    Seriously, it''s not the time to talk about this. As for Su Yan''s affairs, it''s better for Su Yan to deal with it by herself. If she intervenes, she is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Forget it, I''ll leave it alone." After a few sighs, Su Jing put the matter aside.


    She thought Rong Jing didn''t mean to Su Yan. However, Su Jing found that she was wrong. If she hadn''t gone to Rong xijue''s office and happened to pass by Rong Jing, she would not have seen such an amazing scene.


    "Why do you care about me?"


    Su Yan''s angry voice came from Rong Jing''s office. Su Jing looked suspiciously at the door of Xiang Rongjing''s office. Her eyes were tight and her eyebrows flashed with confusion.


    "Su Yan is in it?" Su Jing frowned at her bewilderment and walked over. At this time, all the employees had gone to lunch. Rong Jing''s Department was empty. Only he and Su Yan were in the office.


    See Su smoke quickly corrupt, stare at Rong Jing, a face red with anger. But Rong Jing is thin lips tight, both angry and helpless, mouth a close, but a word also spit out.


    After half a ring, Rong Jing sighed helplessly and said meaningfully: "I''m doing it for you. Although the manager of the personnel department has confessed to you, you should not agree so quickly. Girls need to be more reserved, and you don''t know him. It''s a bit rash for you to agree so soon."


    Rong Jing''s words are reasonable, but somehow they fall into Su Jing''s ears and feel a little twisted.


    "Why do I think that''s sweet?" Su Jing couldn''t help frowning. Her face was full of confusion. As for what was strange, she couldn''t say.


    Hearing the sound, Su Yan clenched her red lips and glared at Rong Jing fiercely. Her eyes were full of anger and said in a low voice: "so? Rong Jing, what do you want to say to me! " Su Yan''s tone with a trace of anger, there is a little heart block.


    "I mean, obviously, that is, I hope you think twice before you agree to others so soon." When he said this, Rong Jing unconsciously staggered Su Yan''s eyes and looked a little guilty.


    Su Yan couldn''t help but smile coldly, her eyes light with a trace of helplessness, and a touch of coldness flashed in her heart, "do you care about me, or do you meddle?""I care about you, can''t you see it?" Tone mixed with a trace of anger, Rong Jing brow tight frown, with a trace of displeasure staring at Su Yan.


    It seems to be saying why Su Yan''s dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people''s heart, so he has to throw his kindness aside.


    Hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing a few times, with a trace of coldness and sadness.


    Then the laughter stopped. Su Yan glared at Rong Jing and couldn''t help asking, "Rong Jing, why do you manage me? What''s the relationship between us?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Rong Jing is slightly stunned. His gentle eyes stare at his boss for a moment. He will surely look at Su Yan.


    Not only Rong Jing, but also Su Jing was stunned. Until this moment, she did not know what was wrong in her heart.


    So it is!


    At first, she thought Rong Jing didn''t mean to Su Yan, but now it seems, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Rong Jing had a feeling for Su Yan, otherwise he would not have been so painstaking.


    It''s just Su Jing still doesn''t understand. In the end, Rong Jing is a little nosy, because before Su Yan belonged to his department, it has become a little habitual, or something else.


    On this point, she felt that she needed to study it carefully.


    "I..." At that moment, Rongjing thin lips tightly pursed, will look at Su Yan, do not know what to say.


    At this time, Su Yan tightly pursed her lips, and her face was full of sadness. Her tears filled her eyes, but she refused to drop them.


    "Rong Jing, you don''t like me, I know, but please don''t care about me. If you look like this, you will only make me misunderstand. Then I will only sink deeper. I don''t want to be like this." Su Yan''s tone this time eased a lot, also became calm, straight looking at Rong Jing, eyes with a silk of pleading.


    Hearing the sound, Rong Jing was stunned for a moment, staring at Su Yan, unable to say a word.


    After half a sound, he found his own voice, faintly spit out a word, "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    As soon as the word fell, the room suddenly became repressed, and the two men became silent. No one spoke, and they lowered their heads unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but feel worried. She pressed her pink lips tightly and worried for them both.


    After a short pause, Su Yan''s phone rang. It was the manager of the personnel department who invited her to have dinner with her tonight.


    Su Yan agreed without thinking about it. She didn''t look at the look of honor. She turned away without saying a word.


    At that time, when she heard Su Yan''s promise to invite her, Rong Jing''s face was dark, and her eyes were full of black gas. Su Jing, standing outside the door, could see clearly.


    All of a sudden, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and a cloud flashed across her face. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Seriously, at this time, this kind of thing, she can''t stop.


    Not long after su Yan left, Su Jing went in slowly, trying to prove something from Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rong Jing was so frightened that he quickly put away the sadness on his face, and in a moment he became a fool.


    "How did you get here? Don''t you fear that Rongxi will be jealous


    "No, she believes he will trust me. I have something to do with you today." Su Jing looks serious and looks at Rong Jing.


    When Su Jing looked at her like this, Rong Jing was a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she staggered Su Jing''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter? It''s like something happened. "


    "Indeed, I heard that the manager of the personnel department is with Su Yan, and I don''t know what kind of person they are? I want to ask you. " When she said this, Su Jing''s eyes did not move from Rong Jing''s body.


    Even every expression of honor and respect is seen in the eyes, hoping to see some clues from it.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing''s face flashed a trace of depression, and quickly covered it up to restore the previous look.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. I also advised Su Yan to think twice before doing anything wrong." When he said this, the tone of honor was very polite, and there was no anger at all.


    However, Rong Jing could not cover up her depression, and Su Jing could see the emotion clearly.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, coughing softly. She looked at Rong Jing suspiciously and asked softly, "is this true?" At the beginning of the speech, Su Jing didn''t believe it, even thought it was impossible.


    Rong Jing is just pretending to be in front of her. How much care about Su Yan in her solid is already shown in the scene just now.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she opened her voice suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m cheating you? "


    Without thinking, Su Jing nodded, looked serious, coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "this kind of thing is only known in your heart. You are honored."


    Su Jing even said this with a trace of calm.


    On hearing the speech, Rong Jing frowned, and was about to wrinkle into a chuanzi. His thin lips pressed tightly. He said solemnly, "Su Jing, you''ve thought about it. I just care about Su Yan. I don''t have the look you think."


    In fact, how does Rongjing know what she thinks in her heart?


    If Rong Jing really wants to go with her, it means that Rong Jing has similar ideas.


    "Rong Jing, to be honest, you really have no feelings for Su Yan?" Su Jing asked Rong Jing in a serious tone.


    To be honest, Su Jing is also dubious and not sure whether Rong Jing really has feelings for Su Yan, so she wants to prove it.


    "You Su Jing, what are you talking about? It''s impossible. " Rong Jing immediately cleared her way. Her face was a little nervous. She looked at a little at a loss. She unconsciously staggered Su Jing''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Jingwei narrowed her eyes and stared at Rong Jing. She asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    "One hundred percent sure." When Rong Jing said this, her voice was very firm, but her eyes were a little hesitant. She didn''t want to look at Su Jing.


    The eyes of honor have betrayed him.


    It can be seen that Rong Jing is interested in Su Yan, but he doesn''t admit it in his heart.


    Although Su Jing can see this clearly, if Rong Jing can''t see it clearly, there is no way.


    A voice of helplessness overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Su Jing shook her head and said, "Rong Jing, do you really think so? Do you really have any feelings for Su Yan? "


    On hearing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He suddenly became serious. He definitely looked at Su Jing and took a deep breath.


    "Really, Su Jing, so don''t think too much." The tone of honor is so firm, the attitude is so firm, the eyes are so sincere.


    From this point of view, Su Jing would really believe what Rong Jing said, but the fact is the fact. Even if Rong Jing pretended to do so, it could not cover up a flash of depression in her eyes.


    At that moment, Su Jing saw clearly and knew what was going on. She understood more clearly why she was like this.However, with a long sigh, she stretched out her hand and patted Rong Jing on the shoulder. Su Jing said in a meaningful tone, "Rong Jing, it''s OK or not. You should think about it yourself. Anyway, I have already asked what I should ask. As for how to do it, you can decide for yourself."


    After leaving this sentence, Su Jing turned away without saying a word. She did not see the hesitation and melancholy that Rong Jing showed when she turned around.


    After talking to Rong Jing, Su Jing planned to go straight to Rong xijue''s office. Unexpectedly, she touched a pair of murderous eyes in Rong Jing''s office, as if questioning her feelings.


    Seeing Rong xijue standing at the door, a cloud of black gas appeared on her cold face. Su Jing couldn''t help shaking, and immediately squeezed out a sweet smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "If I''m not here, I don''t know you''re looking for Rong Jing." Rong xijue''s tone is very cold, but also with a strong acid.


    On hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She was not angry. She glared at her honor and coughed, "can''t you not be jealous?"


    "Where am I jealous?" Rong Xi made a quick retort in a displeased tone and glared at Su Jing. A tiny whirlpool appeared under her deep eyes, as if it were rolling.


    Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, it goes without saying that Su Jing knew what was going on.


    But with a sigh, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He quickly walked to Rong xijue''s side, took his arm, and said in a good voice: "look at your appearance. You said that you are not angry and jealous. I''m just looking for Rong Jing to say something. You have such a face. If anything, don''t you want to be angry?"


    "What is what?" Rongxi was determined to catch Su Jing''s words and stare at Su Jing with sharp eyes. She wanted to hear something from her mouth.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help slapping herself. She said what she should and shouldn''t say.


    "No, if you see me and Rong Jing together again, would you be angry?" Speaking of the back, Su Jingyue said more and more quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Su Jing knew what she should not say, so she would not say it, or it would cause problems.


    Isn''t it just a problem? Seeing Rong xiju''s eyes, Su Jing chatted up and smiled. She was a little bit afraid in her heart, and didn''t know what to say.


    "That..." Before she spoke, she saw Rongxi turn around and stare at herself as if she wanted to teach her.


    "You dare!" Two simple words spit out from rongxizhi''s mouth, with strong murders, and even let people avoid.


    At that moment, Su Jingjiao''s body trembled for a while, and swallowed her saliva, and said carefully, "I dare not."


    Give her a hundred courage also dare not, besides, she and honor before originally clear white, nothing.


    "I am proud of nothing. I just make a metaphor."


    Just to make a metaphor, Rongxi will be angry into this way, if accidentally make a misunderstanding, then it is not to turn the sky?


    Think about it, she felt terrible, could not help frown, trembling at rongxizhi, can not help but want to leave.


    When she touched her eyes, Rongxi never stared at her, and gave her a heavy shot at her forehead.


    "You can''t joke about this kind of thing in the future!" Rong Xizhi was very serious and looked at Su Jing.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded heavily and couldn''t help but sip her mouth. She didn''t expect Rongxi to be so serious, just joking, just like this.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi never stared at her, lightly clicked her nose tip, and said seriously, "still laughing!"


    Rong Xi decided to blame, Su Jing didn''t care, couldn''t help but stick to rongxiju''s chest, and said to him, "I am hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    Lightly click on Su Jing''s forehead, Rong Xi will be thin and tight, want to say anything, but all words are stuck in the throat.


    Seeing Su Jing like this, he can say anything, angry is not, smile is not, can only be helpless to her.


    "Good. Let''s go and eat." A helpless tone, but Rong Xijun''s eyes were indulged with a strong fondness, and she was not willing to let Su Jing suffer a little.


    After they left, Rong Jing came out of the office slowly, with a slight expression, which seemed to have passed a huge ideological struggle, and his thin lips were tight and the whole person was a little lost.


    Rong Jing and Rongjing had a clear conversation. However, he did not envy or anger, some of them were just a little blessing and envy, and more unconsciously remembered Su Yan.


    As soon as I realized my own thoughts, honor the whole people became bad, and his face was full of confusion, even with a silk of incredible, I didn''t know what to do.


    "I......"


    What am I? Rong Jing can not spit out how, a touch of confusion flashed on his face, it looks very depressed, the head is about to blow up the feeling.


    A strong head flick, Rongjing between the breath spit a heavy breath, thin lips tight tight, a face knot away.


    But rongxiju and Su Jing came to the plush restaurant. If they didn''t say that they had a new dish today and got good reviews, she would not come to taste them.


    Just as they were chatting, they suddenly heard the familiar voice not far away, which was su Yan''s voice. As for the man, if Su Jing had not guessed it correctly, he should be the manager of human resources department.


    Looking at the past with Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xijie nodded slightly and his eyes flashed over a little confusion.


    "When did they get together?"


    "This I don''t know. " Su Jing opened her voice, and she would not tell rongxijie even if she knew it.


    But Su Jing can see from Su Yan''s eyes that she is reluctant to accept the invitation from the manager of the personnel department if she was not to be respectful at that time.


    Actually, in Su Jing''s view, Su Yan and the manager of personnel department are also right. The other party is also a top talent and polite.


    Since she came in so long, has been observing the personnel department manager, each other''s performance is very good.


    However, Su Jing knew that Su Yan''s idea, seeing Su Yan''s face was glued, must be thinking about how to refuse each other.


    Seeing Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xijie frowned, nodded her nose, and whispered, "you seem to be very concerned about this?"


    Su Jing nodded without thinking, she didn''t cover up her thoughts, looked back at Xiangrong Xizhi, and sighed, "I think Su Yan is reluctant to be bad like this."


    At first, Rong Xi was shocked, and a little confused flashed between her eyebrows. He looked at Su Yan, then saw Su Jing, and opened her voice. "Do you know what?"


    "I know, I don''t know." Su Jing''s answer was ambiguous and she also had a touch of sadness.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rongxi would touch her lips slightly and said, "you should not be worried about Su Yan and Rongjing.". We can''t manage their business. We are not sure if Rong Jing is interested in Su Yan. ""I''m sure Rong Jing is interested in Su Yan, but he doesn''t want to admit it."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s face was helpless and her heart was full of depression.


    Hearing this, Rong Xi decided to frown frivolously, and looked at Su Jing suspiciously with a low voice: "how do you know?"


    Su Jing pursed her mouth helplessly, narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at Rong xijue solemnly. "With my eyes, and I have tried, Rong Jing''s attitude towards Su Yan is really different. What a pity... "


    Speaking of this, Su Jing sighed and shook her head.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. We can''t intervene in this matter. How to do it is still a matter for Rong Jing and Su Yan."


    Rongxi is absolutely right. This is not something he can intervene in. If it is like this, then don''t think too much about it.


    Su Jing nodded her head and took back her sight, ignoring the incident.


    Just as the spaghetti they ordered was about to come up, there was a loud noise nearby, and they all heard the voice of honor.


    At that moment, Su Jing and Rong xijue were shocked. Their faces were full of confusion. They couldn''t help blinking. They thought they had heard something wrong?


    "Is that true?" Rong xijue and Su Jing opened their voices at the same time. Their eyes were filled with amazement.


    After half ring, they looked at the sound source one after another. When they saw Rong Jingyi pulling Su Yan to his side, they couldn''t help staring at the scene.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to take Su Yan." Rong Jing, with a black face, looked at the personnel manager coldly.


    Suddenly, the manager of the personnel department frowned and looked at Rong Jing in surprise. A monk of two Zhang couldn''t touch his head.


    "Young master Rong, how can you give me a reason?"


    "The reason is right. Su Yan is my man. Is that enough?" Rong Jing cold voice, with the past gentle look, very different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    On hearing this, Rong xijue and Su Jing opened their eyes wide. They thought they had heard something wrong and their faces were full of confusion.


    "Can''t it be true?" They looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprise. They did not know what to say. They put their eyes on Rong Jing and Su Yan.


    "Young master Rong, are you kidding me?" The face of the personnel manager was a little embarrassed. After all, it was a bit of a slap in the face when such a play was staged for no reason.


    However, Rong Jingsi does not care about the face of the personnel manager, but is definitely looking at each other, and then the line of sight falls on Su Yan''s body.


    At this time, Su Yan lowered her head and clenched her red lips. She wanted to shake off Rong Jing''s hand, but she was tightly grasped by him and could not be pulled apart.


    Seeing the two people''s appearance, the manager of the personnel department sighed helplessly and frowned, showing understanding.


    "You should take care of your affairs. I should go now. Today I asked Su Yan to come over and talk to her about work. Don''t get me wrong."


    After saying this, the manager of the personnel department left very wisely, gave himself a step, and also gave Rong Jing and Su Yan a chance to talk.


    After half ring, the room was filled with a depressing atmosphere. Rong Jing and Su Yan stood there quietly, without saying a word. They looked very melancholy, and a little depression flashed in their hearts.


    Also don''t know how long, Rong Jing just slowly released Su Yan''s hand, chat and smile, "did not hurt you?"


    Su Yan still lowers his head and doesn''t answer. Most people think Su Yan is shy or sad. In fact, she was angry and didn''t want to face honor.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." As soon as this word falls, Su Yan immediately turns around and wants to leave, but is stopped by Rong Jing.


    "I have something to say to you." Rong Jing tightly grasped Su Yan''s wrist and looked very serious. Her eyes were full of firmness.


    A listen, Su Yan slowly back, suspicious looking at Rong Jing, light open voice, "what words, you say it."


    At this time, Su Yan''s appearance seems to have made psychological preparations. No matter what Rong Jing says to her, she will not be angry.


    "I know it''s a bit too much, but it''s also for your own good. You have a lot of choices and you don''t have to jump to conclusions so quickly." Speaking of the back, the tone of honor is getting smaller and smaller.


    Hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help sneering, indignant looking at Rong Jing and biting his lower lip.


    "So? Rong Jing, do you mean, do I have to make a good choice? But it has nothing to do with you Speaking of the back, Su Yan was angry and couldn''t help but roar, "Rong Jing, you quickly release."


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth for a while, and his face flashed a touch of depression, and his thin lips tightly pursed, but he didn''t let go.


    "Rongjing, you should let go Su Yan glared with indignation.


    "No way." Rong Jing a serious tone, fixed to look at Su Yan, a group of black gas appeared on his face, "Su Yan, how can you not understand my hard conscience."


    "I just don''t understand." Su Yan angrily stepped forward, approached Rong Jing, raised his chin slightly, looked very serious and sharp, and asked in a low voice, "Rong Jing, do you like me?"


    At that moment, Rong Jing was silent and hesitated. Subconsciously, he staggered Su Yan''s eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing the eyes of honor and respect, Su Yan couldn''t help but smile. Even if she knew the result, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Since you don''t like me, please leave me alone." Throw down this word, Su Yan viciously shake off Rong Jing''s wrist, turn around to leave without saying a word, never give Rong Jing a chance to speak.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing suddenly surprised, suspicious frown, standing in place, fixed to look at Su Yan''s back, thin lips tightly pursed, sad eyes have unspeakable feeling.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Su Jing didn''t know what she could say.


    Su Yan was asked twice, but Rong Jing couldn''t answer, or even evaded this question.


    Su Jing thinks it''s normal for Su Yan to get angry, and she would be angry if she did this kind of thing.


    But she shook her head and ate spaghetti with her head down. But she was very depressed, and the more she couldn''t handle it.


    "It''s really irritating." After eating half of the meal, Su Jing couldn''t help but frown, and her face was a little angry.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to look as if nothing had happened. Mans ate his food in an orderly way and asked, "what''s your anger?"? What makes you angry? Isn''t that normal? "


    "Where''s normal?" Su Jing''s eyes widened with astonishment. She didn''t know where it was normal. In her opinion, she was quite normal.


    In her opinion, Rong Jing is such a brave person. For love, he is unambiguous. At that time, Su Jing could feel the love for her.


    But now He seemed to be a different person, shrinking his head and not daring to express his love for Su Yan.


    "Some things are too simple for you to think about. As for why Rong Jing is like this, you have not seen clearly." Rong Xi Jue a light tone, as if everything is clear in his eyes, deep eyes flash a touch of light.Touching Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She could not help frowning. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Rong Xijie.


    "Don''t ask or care. I''ll take care of it." Rongxi made a vow.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She was suspicious and looked at Rong xijue. Her eyes were so clear that she couldn''t spit out a word.


    Seriously, what does Rongxi mean by that?


    Don''t you mean not to interfere? Why do you say he solved it?


    If Rong xijue didn''t say so, she didn''t cut in and watched the change. Instead, she wanted to see how Rongxi resolved.


    In her opinion, Rong Jing is interesting to Su Yan. Su Yan is also very clear about her love for Rong Jing, but Rong Jing doesn''t accept it. This is something she doesn''t understand.


    After lunch, in the evening, Rongxi decided to ask for a leave with her and planned to have a good chat with Rong Jing.


    Of course, Su Jing is happy to say that. She also hopes Rong xijue to persuade Rong Jing that if he doesn''t want to be with Su Yan, then don''t stop Su Yan from finding a suitable person.


    Rong xijue told Rong Jing exactly what Su Jing had said.


    Of course, Rong Jing got angry immediately after hearing it.


    "What is the right person, if you can''t find it? Isn''t that the only way to spend your whole life Rong Jing frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Su Jing''s words.


    Hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help laughing and patting Rongjing on the shoulder.


    "Are you a little worried?" As soon as the words fall, Rong xijue''s eyes are keen to look at Rong Jing, and want to see something from the other side''s face.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Rong Jing a firm tone, a cup of cocktail directly into the stomach, can not say the depression.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing his mouth. A trace of strangeness flashed in his deep eyes and asked curiously, "you and Su Yan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Hearing this, Rong Jing suddenly became excited, and with a serious face, he explained to Rong Xijie.


    "No, you think too much. It''s not what you think."


    Suddenly, Rongxi decided to look at Rong Jing with a trace of delicacy, and asked in a low voice, "do you really think so?" The words are full of questions, even with a trace of disbelief.


    After hearing the speech, Rong Jing couldn''t help pursing his mouth, coughing gently and seriously: "it''s really not like that. I have nothing to do with Su Yan."


    "If there is nothing, why do you want to destroy her blind date, and you still say she is your woman. Do you know the seriousness of this sentence, and what is the concept heard by others at that time, do you know? "


    Rongxi decided a meaningful tone, can not help patting the shoulder of honor, deep eyes still with a touch of research.


    His words are so clear. If Rong Jing can''t hear it, it''s really


    Speaking of this, Rongxi would never stop sighing and sipping the wine to give Rong Jing some time to digest, so as not to embarrass him.


    At that moment, Rong Jing couldn''t help lowering his head and tightening his thin lips. He looked very gloomy. His warm eyes were full of melancholy. He didn''t know what to do.


    "In fact I At that time, I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to stop Su Yan. " Rong Jing light open voice, this just realized oneself did wrong what matter.


    On hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown and look at Rong Jing with displeasure on his face and said in a low voice: "Rong Jing, you are an adult. How can you be like this? You have to know how much the impact on Su Yan will be when you say that. "


    When Rong xijue said this, he was very serious and even had to teach him a lesson.


    Suddenly, Rong Jing couldn''t help but sigh and spit out a sentence, "at that time, my head must have been clipped by the door."


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown and look at Rong Jing with sharp eyes. He could not help coughing and opened his voice seriously, "but you have done this, and it can''t be retrieved. Don''t you think about the consequences?"


    Rongxi shook his head vigorously. He did not think so much at that time. He only wanted to keep Su Yan away from the personnel manager and not let them be together.


    Fixed looking at Rong Jing for a full minute, Rongxi decided to spit out a sentence coldly.


    "Rong Jing, your behavior is so abnormal, don''t you doubt it? You have no feeling for Su Yan. Why do you want to do these things? Isn''t it very contradictory? " As soon as the words fall, Rongxi will drink the red wine in the cup, take a light look at Rong Jing and pat the other party on the shoulder.


    "You can think about it. What''s going on? You can ask your heart." Drop this word, Rongxi will quickly turn to leave.


    After half ring, the living room only left Rong Jing himself, facing the dim sight, Rongjing''s face was full of melancholy, did not know what to do.


    At that moment, he lowered his head, a deep sigh overflowed from his mouth, but could not spit out a word.


    ¡­¡­


    When she saw Rong Xi Jue coming back, Su Jing immediately rushed up and asked about the situation.


    "What''s up? Has Rong Jing found anything, or has he already known his mind? " Su Jing''s appearance was anxious to pop her eyes out.


    However, her attitude of caring too much about honor and respect made Rong Xi Jue very upset. Her deep eyes narrowed slightly. She stared at Su Jing for a moment and said in a low voice, "why do you care so much?"


    On hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and frowned. She noticed Rong xijue''s sight, pursed her mouth and said in a low voice, "I said, you shouldn''t be angry. There''s nothing to be angry about this kind of thing."


    Su Jing''s tone of helplessness did not expect that the vinegar jar would be overturned like this.


    "I just care about Su Yan. Besides, Rong Jing is our friend, and it''s normal to care about it."


    After all, Su Jing is just gossip. Although she says she can''t interfere, she still wants to know where Rong Jing and Su Yan have developed.


    On hearing this, Rong xijue''s eyes twinkled, her thin lips pressed tightly, and she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing was angry and glared at Rong xijue. Her heart was full of depression.


    But at this time, she can''t fight against Rong Xi, after all, only Rong Xijie knows things.


    "Well, don''t get angry. I''m just curious." Su Jing was very kind and persuasive, and her slender hands drew a circle around Rong xijue''s chest.


    Now that Su Jing had surrendered, Rongxi felt that she didn''t need to be angry, but she needed to give herself a step. She coughed and whispered, "I''m thirsty."


    Seeing this, Su Jing immediately rushed into the kitchen and poured a glass of water to Rong xijue. She said in a good voice, "what else do you need?"


    Seeing Su Jing''s good service attitude, Rong Xi decided to start talking about the content of his conversation with Rong Jing tonight.


    From what Rong xijue said, we can know that Rong Jing really cares about Su Yan, but he has a problem in his heart.As for what this barrier was, Rongxi never knew.


    "Isn''t it? After all that, Rong Jing is still a cow? " Su Jing spoke in disbelief, her eyes flashed and she didn''t know what to say.


    Seriously, the situation is not as simple as Su Jing thought.


    At first, she thought honor was due to some relationship, and she didn''t dare to admit her feelings.


    But from Rong xijue''s words, she seems to have found some clues.


    However, all these need to be verified from Rong Jing''s body, otherwise everything will only become her guess.


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned, thought on her face, and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Rong Jing?"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s because I can''t save face." Rong xijue''s words are very light and light, just like talking about the weather.


    "Can''t save face?" Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned and looked at Rong xijue, trying to hear the answer from the other party.


    However, he Rongxi decided to throw out this sentence, which made Su Jing''s heart itch.


    "Rongxijue, do you know anything


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, you and I can''t help. If Rong Jingzhen really decides to be with Su Yan, he will show some performance." Rongxi decided a light tone, lips light hook, deep eyes a flash of different light.


    Touching Rong xijue''s sight, Su Jing couldn''t say a word. She always felt that Rong xijue had something to say, but she didn''t know anything.


    "Rongxijue, tell me, do you know anything?" Su Jing, with a pleading tone, came up to Rong xijue and looked at Rong xijue with tears in her eyes.


    Under the sight of Su Jing''s dog, Rongxi never gives a good look at Su Jing, taps the tip of her nose, and says in a soft voice, "think about it yourself. Rong Jing liked you before, but now he is interested in Su Yan. What do you think of others?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes were full of confusion. She looked at Rong xijue for a moment.


    "No?" Su Jing''s face was full of disbelief. She thought it was impossible because of this.


    She understood the meaning of Rong Xi Jue, but she felt that Rong Jing was not such a person and would not retreat because of such a thing.


    "What do you think?" Rong Xi decided to laugh, and a profound smile flashed across her face. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said: "even if you don''t think so, it doesn''t represent others. There''s su Yan."


    When it comes to Su Yan''s name, Rongxi never stops pursing his lips, as if thinking of something.


    After hearing the speech, Su Jing''s thin lips pressed tightly. She looked a little depressed. She didn''t know what to say.


    "So don''t take the question too simply." Rong xijue a light tone, the words contain profound knowledge.


    Well, she really didn''t think of it. She only wanted to know when Rongjing could face herself and express with Su Yan.


    It seems that she still thinks too simple, some things are not what they think.


    "I know, so Rong Jing is worried about this now, so he didn''t show his mind to Su Yan?" Su Jing spoke helplessly.


    Immediately, Rong Xi decided to shake his head lightly, and a touch of confusion flashed on his face, and said in a low voice: "no, there is another point, that is, Lin Taoran."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes flashed a little confused, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What does this have to do with Lin Taoran?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Rong xijue thin lips light open, seems to want to say something, but did not say it, but the eyes flashing a strange light.


    At that moment, Su Jing touched Rong xijue''s eyes, and suddenly understood something. She was shocked and suddenly realized: "you are right. Lin Taoran is really a problem."


    Rong Jing doesn''t listen to Lin Taoran''s words, but it doesn''t mean that he will fight against Lin Taoran. Besides, Su Jing clearly remembers what happened before Lin Taoran.


    She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she really makes trouble, it will be endless. Besides, if Rong Jing and Su Yan are together at that time, it can be imagined that the matter is so troublesome.


    "You''re right. It''s true." A helpless voice overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Su Jing didn''t know what to say.


    What she could do, as if there was none, could only worry about it here, pursed her mouth and whispered, "it seems that we can''t intervene in this matter."


    "You see, you don''t understand until now." Rongxi never gave Su Jing a good look and gently touched the tip of her nose. Her eyes were full of doting.


    Immediately don''t have interesting way: "however, this matter is not absolute, mainly depends on how Rong Jing will choose."


    Speaking of this, Rongxi decided to hook his lips lightly, and his face flashed with depression and sighed.


    After half a ring, Rong xijue suddenly changed her voice. She looked at Su Jing with a face of evil charm. Her lips were slightly upturned, which raised a charming range.


    "Are you going to show a little tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? What do you mean Su Jing frowned suspiciously. Her face was full of confusion. She wanted to see something from Rong xijue''s face, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "What day is tomorrow?" he asked thoughtlessly? It doesn''t seem to be any day? " Su Jing tilted her head and thought.


    However, he didn''t see Rong xijue''s anger at this time. His eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit, which looked very frightening.


    "You really don''t remember?" Every word seemed to come out of his chest.


    Seeing this, Su Jing nodded solemnly, without any intention of concealing it. She said in a low voice, "really, I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know."


    On hearing this, Rongxi''s cold face suddenly emerged a mass of black gas, and then spread, spitting a heavy breath between the breath.


    "You You... " He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Rong xijue''s look, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and her face was full of happy smile.


    How could she forget? Tomorrow is Rong xijue''s birthday.


    But she did it on purpose. In the past, she specially made birthday cake for Rong xijue. Rongxi never looked at it. At that time, her heart was broken, not to mention how sad it was.


    However, now is not the same, Rongxi will be so concerned about her, if she said forget words, it may be Rongxi decided to teach a lesson.


    The lesson teaches, who is afraid of who!


    "You really forget, or fake!" Rongxi decided to roar softly, his face was full of anger, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Su Jing couldn''t help sighing. She looked a little depressed and said in a low voice, "didn''t I say that? I really don''t know. You don''t tell me. " Speaking of this, Su Jing looked aggrieved.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi was determined not to fight. She glared at Su Jing and quickly turned to the toilet.As for what Rongxi decided to do, Su Jing knew very well that she must have gone to lower the fire.


    After Rong xijue left, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t forget. She just wanted to surprise Rong xijue.


    Anyway, Su Jing has figured out what kind of gift to give Rongxi.


    It''s just that Su Jing didn''t expect that before her gift was sent out, she was confronted with such a problem, which really made her two years old.


    Originally, I planned to have a good rest at home and make an exquisite birthday cake for Rong xijue. Then I went to see a movie together in the evening. However, Rong Jing''s appearance disrupted the plan.


    Rong Jing was in front of her door with a bottle of wine in her hand. She looked very melancholy. Her warm eyes lost the light of the past, and looked at Su Jing with some emptiness.


    "Su Jing, may I go in?" Rong Jing couldn''t help asking, but when he said this, he had already ignored Su Jing''s answer and walked in.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s look, Su Jing frowned. If Rong xijue saw her, she might have misunderstood her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing got Rong Jing a hot towel and poured a glass of grape juice to let him drink it to slow down the wine.


    Hearing the sound, Rong Jing opened his eyes slightly and bit his lower lip one after another. He was depressed in his heart and pointed to his chest position.


    "Su Jing, listen to me. I like Su Yan. Is that strange?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her pink lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word. Did Rong Jing understand what she meant?


    But Looking at Rong Jing''s appearance, she felt a little strange.


    "This..." Su Jing couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She was more surprised than strange. She didn''t expect that Rong Jing would like Su Yan, and the speed was a little fast.


    Hearing Su Jing''s reply, Rong Jing curled her lips bitterly and shook her head. "I don''t know what I like about her. At first, I thought I thought I thought she was you, but not. You are you. Su Yan is Su Yan. Two different people. Then I keep asking myself why I like Su Yan. I can''t find the answer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    If you like a person, can be very clear about the answer, then still like it?


    In fact, Su Jing didn''t know, but when she saw Rong Jing''s confusion, she couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She flashed a puzzled look on her face. She sighed and said in a low voice: "I don''t know about this kind of thing. If you ask me why I like Rong xiju, I can''t tell you. But sometimes it''s not what I say, but a feeling."


    Yes, it is a kind of time with each other, you can feel at ease, very relaxed, even if two people do not speak, sit quietly together, can also feel the existence of each other.


    Su Jing didn''t know how to persuade Rong Jing. Seeing the look on his face, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips.


    If you think about it, you won''t be confused


    "Is there really no reason?" Rong Jing couldn''t help frowning and looked at Su Jing suspiciously.


    "Does that need a reason?" Su Jing asked Rong Xi Jue.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he liked Su Jing for. Rong Jing didn''t remember what he liked Su Jing.


    Now my mind is full of Su Yan''s appearance, or depressed mood.


    "All right, you should drink the grape juice and wake yourself up. If Rongxi decides to come back and see you like this, it''s uncertain..."


    She was really afraid of something. Before Su Jing had said anything, Rong Xi decided to open the door and come in. When she saw Su Jing and Rong Jing in the living room, the room was filled with a strong smell of wine. Rong xiju''s face was dissatisfied with the black gas and looked very angry.


    Suddenly, Su Jing got up unconsciously, opened her mouth and closed it, and explained with trembling: "Rongxi, it''s not what you think. I''m..."


    "I drink too much. Talk to Su Jing. You should know my situation." Rong Jing quickly interrupts Su Jing''s words and looks at Rong xijue, as if to imply something.


    Hearing this, Rongxi decided to frown tightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He would certainly look at Rong Jing, as if to see something from the other side''s face.


    Touching the two people''s eyes, Su Jing stood aside, inexplicably feeling that Alexander, with his thin lips open, didn''t know what to say.


    After half a ring, Rongxi gave a slight cough, which was regarded as the default of Rong Jing''s words. She quickly walked to Su Jing''s side with her slender arm clasped around her waist.


    "Su Jing belongs to me. Don''t give her any advice." They claim their sovereignty.


    Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth and staring at Rong xijue. Now who doesn''t know that she is Rong xijue''s person.


    And Rong Jing light smile, smile with a thick bitterness, can not help but whisper: "I really envy you."


    "There''s nothing to envy. If you want to fight for it, you can fight for it." Rong Xijie''s tone is very light and light, just like talking about the weather, but falling into Rong Jing''s ear has become another meaning.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing''s eyes were tight, and he was determined to look at Rong xijue. His mouth couldn''t help shaking, as if he wanted to get something from Rong xijue.


    "Can I?" Rong Jing is not confident and asks.


    "Yes, but you have to be prepared." Rongxi decided to whisper word by word. What should be said has already been said. As for what to do next, we can only see Rong Jing himself.


    Hearing the sound, Rong Jing gently nodded his head, dragged the body of wine gas to leave, there was confusion in the eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned, and her pink lips pressed tightly. A touch of worry swept over her face.


    "It''s not good. Rong Jing is like this. If something goes wrong, isn''t it..."


    "Don''t worry. He''s OK. He''s very conscious now."


    On hearing this, Su Jing frowned and her face was full of perplexity. Seeing Rong xiju''s earnest and confident eyes, she could not help asking questions.


    "Rongxi Jue, do you know what you didn''t tell me?"


    Rong Xi decided to shake his head, smile slightly and touch Su Jing''s nose.


    "No, you must know something." Su Jing was discontented and glared at Rong xijue. She wanted to know something from him.


    Seeing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Her slender fingers stroked Su Jing''s hair and said in a soft voice, "there''s nothing to hide from you, just that it''s not something we should intervene in." As soon as the words fell, Rong Xi bent down and kissed Su Jing''s lips without giving her a chance to ask questions.


    Rong xijue''s kiss is so soft and sweet that she can''t bear to leave and even hope to enjoy it all the time.


    Feeling Su Jing''s response, Rong xijue''s mouth slightly upturned and raised a charming range. His deep eyes were full of happy smile.


    I don''t know how long they had been kissing until Su Jing''s breath became disordered, and Rongxi decided not to let go.


    A touch of brilliant flowers bloomed on Su Jing''s forehead, and reluctantly said, "I really want to kiss it down!"


    At the sound, Su Jing''s face was covered with an unnatural blush, and her lips were slightly upturned, a little embarrassed.


    "What do you mean by that?""Literally." Rong xijue held Su Jing''s face in his hand and said in a soft voice, his eyes twinkled with strange light.


    Touching Rong xijue''s light, Su Jing flashed a soft smile on her face. Shyly, she staggered his sight and whispered, "you''re hungry. Let''s hurry to eat."


    After dinner, Su Jing took the cake from the kitchen. The cake was very delicate, and her appetite increased.


    Seeing such a beautiful cake, Rongxi asked suspiciously, "did you make it yourself?"


    "Of course Su Jing blinked at Rong Xijie with a proud tone.


    Seeing this, Rongxi was puzzled and asked, "when will you make a cake?"


    "It''s a long time ago. On your birthday, I made a cake for you. You didn''t even look at it, so of course I didn''t know." Speaking of this, there is a trace of sour in Su Jing''s words.


    On hearing this, Rongxi couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Without saying a word, Rongxi came to Su Jing''s side, her slender arm clasped around Su Jing''s small waist, and her chin was on her neck.


    "I used to be bad, but I won''t. I hope you can have your own cake every year."


    With a soft smile, Su Jing pretended to be reluctant to accept Rong xijue''s request.


    After eating the cake, she planned to go to the cinema, but Rongxi felt tired and wanted to stay at home, so she didn''t go out. Instead, they stayed in the living room and watched TV.


    Looking at it, Rongxi couldn''t help but pop out a sentence.


    "Where''s my birthday present?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed mysteriously. Without saying a word, she took out a beautiful gift box from her room.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    However, Rongxi never opened it. Instead, she looked at Su Jing with a gloomy face, as if she didn''t like the present.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned, and her eyes turned, suspiciously looking at Rong xijue, "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    "No, it''s just that I want a special birthday present!" As soon as the words fell, Rong xijue''s mouth aroused a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Special birthday present?


    Although Su Jing didn''t know what special birthday present Rongxi wanted, she could see from her eyes that it was not so simple.


    "You..." Before Su Jing spoke, Rong xijue interrupted her words.


    "Think about it yourself." Rongxi Jue evil charm a smile, eyes light in a flash of light.


    Touching the golden light of Rong xijue, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She always felt that Rong xijue had something in mind.


    At the next moment, Su Jing asked carefully, "what''s that? Do you want to hear it? "


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to hook her lips and lifted a different smile. She looked at Su Jing and said in a soft voice, "I want to have a child and me."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing was stunned. Her eyes were wide open and her pink lips closed, but she couldn''t spit out a word.


    At this time, Rongxi was so serious and serious that he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    And he was so sincere that he wanted to have a child.


    At that moment, Su Jing suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. Her head was blank. She would certainly look at Rong xijue and could not say a word.


    Seeing this, Rong Xi decided to smile softly. Her face was full of doting. She opened her arm around Su Jing''s body and said in a soft voice, "Su Jing, I''m serious."


    In the past, he didn''t want to be a father, but now it''s different. He really wants to have his own children and watch them grow up with Su Jing. Sometimes he thinks, that''s a good thing.


    Slowly regaining consciousness, Su Jing poked out her head, looked at Rong Xijie suspiciously, and asked, "really?"


    Compared with the attitude of Rong Xi''s decision before, now he is completely serious and even decided to be fully prepared for it.


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, Rong Xi bent down to pick up herself and walked towards the bedroom. In Su Jing''s opinion, this was normal.


    Qing Li''s eyes will definitely look at Rong xijue, with a flash of expectation in her eyes, and a soft smile will be lifted from her lips.


    With a feeling of joy and expectation, Su Jing came to the company and was about to enter the Department when she saw Su Yan come out dejected and listless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jing quickly stepped forward to ask. When she saw the obvious five fingerprints on Su Yan''s face, her eyes flashed and she said anxiously, "who did it?"


    Su Yan didn''t open her voice. She looked up at Su Jing and said, "it''s OK. I got it by accident."


    It''s impossible to get such an obvious five fingerprints by yourself.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help pursing her mouth. Su Jing looked at Su Yan in a puzzled way, and said in a low voice, "don''t lie. Who is the one who hit you?"


    Su Yan shook her head and was not willing to say anything at all. Seeing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A cloud flashed across her face and whispered, "well, since you say it, I won''t force you."


    Hearing this, Su Yan''s lip corner draws up a faint smile, seems to be grateful for something.


    However, for Su Jing, she doesn''t need Su Yan''s gratitude at all. She just hopes that she can live a better life. If she can put down her honor, maybe she can see a different future.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She flashed a little knot on her face. She sighed and patted Su Yan on the shoulder. When she went back, she remembered to apply her face well. "


    Su Yan nodded her head and went back to the Department.


    Because of Su Yan, Su Jing was a little absent-minded all morning. She always felt that slap on Su Yan''s face was not so simple.


    But the other side does not say, she is also embarrassed to ask, this is not good for Su Yan.


    In order to know what happened to Su Yan, Su Jing deliberately went to Rong xijue''s office to discuss the matter with Rong xijue.


    However, she didn''t expect that Rongxi would say such a word.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave it alone. It will only make su Yan and Rong Jing more embarrassed."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. She always felt that Rongxi had something to say. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "do you know who started it?"


    "Who else?"


    Rong xijue''s tone is so simple that it is absolutely not a good thing to confirm which one started.


    As soon as Rong xijue said this, Su Jing immediately remembered Lin Taoran. What Rong Jing had said in Rongli western restaurant must have fallen into Lin Taoran''s ear.


    "Lin Taoran looks like this..." Su Jing had no choice but to raise her lips. In addition to a sigh, she did not know what to say. She felt that she was not qualified to comment on others.


    Seeing Su Jing''s look, Rongxi definitely understood what she meant. She tapped the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "so this matter is not something that you and I can solve. Let Rong Jing solve it by himself." As soon as the words fell, Rongxi uttered a meaningful tone.


    She also felt that Rongxi was absolutely right, so she did not intend to interfere in this matter.


    However, Su Jing didn''t expect that Rong Jing would be so brave. Finally she knew that she had to face it bravely.After returning from rongxijue''s office, before he reached the gate of the planning department, he heard a huge noise from the personnel department.


    When she heard the voices of Lin Taoran and Rong Jing, Su Jing approached curiously to see what happened.


    I saw Rong Jing protect Su Yan behind his back, staring at Lin Taoran, thin lips tightly pursed, a flash of anger between the eyebrows.


    "Mom, that''s enough. Don''t do that, OK?" The tone of honor and respect has a trace of helplessness.


    "I''m doing this for you, Rong Jing. You must be entangled with Su Yan, a shameless thing, to do such a thing regardless of the image. Now I have to clean up Su Yan." Lin Taoran looks fierce and glares at Su Yan.


    I do not know when, Su Yan''s face more than a five finger print, cheek a little red and swollen, obviously Lin Tao Ran''s hand is not light.


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t slander me." Su Yan can''t help but retort, biting her lower lip angrily. Lin Taoran can''t help herself. Where can su Yan bear it.


    A listen to Su Yan open voice, Lin Tao Ran gas does not hit a place to, maliciously stare at Su Yan, want to go forward to teach her, but is stopped by Rong Jing.


    "Mom, come on, don''t mess around. What I said is true, not a bit fake. I really like Su Yan. I also want to be with her. No matter whether you agree or not, I have already said what should be said. Whether you accept or not, you can decide by yourself." Words fell, Rong Jing looked back at Su Yan, heartache.


    At this time, Su Yan was surprised to say a word, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Does it hurt?" Slender fingers swam on Su Yan''s cheek. Seeing Su Yan''s reddish cheek, Rong Jing didn''t care.


    Respect to the eyes of the people, and then a little suspicious of the head of Su Rong, not a little bit of suspicion.


    Touching Su Yan''s eyes, Rong Jing couldn''t help but chuckle, gently stroked her cheek, and said in a soft voice, "it''s incredible?"


    Su Yan nodded and her mouth opened and closed. Her face was full of surprise. Her eyes were fixed on looking at Rong Jing and wanted to see something from each other''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    What''s more, it''s incredible!


    These are Su Jing''s words. I didn''t expect Rong Jing to say these words all of a sudden. Su Jing was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall off. What''s more, Su Yan?


    After half a ring, Su Yan came back to her senses. She looked at Rong Jing and said, "did you just joke with me?"


    Hear this, honor respect light hook lip, don''t know oneself should angry good, still should smile well.


    But Su Yan''s words told him a fact.


    That is, his confession just now is so funny that Su Yan has strong doubts.


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Rong Jing hook lips a smile, eyes light in a glimmer of tenderness.


    Touching Rong Jing''s eyes, at that moment, Su Yan was stunned, her mouth opened and closed, until Rongjing kissed her forehead, she did not return to her mind.


    "It''s true." Su Yan gets excited all of a sudden. She doesn''t know what to say. She will look at Rong Jing.


    Seeing Su Yan''s eyes, Rong Jing lip corner light hook, raised a soft smile, light voice way: "is true, did not cheat you."


    Lin Tao Ran, who had been hanging on one side, glared at them fiercely and stamped his feet angrily, "Rong Jing, you Unexpectedly... "


    Lin Taoran is really angry, pointing to Rongjing and Su Yan''s fingers trembling, angry to say a word.


    "You..."


    At this time, Rong Jing took Su Yan''s hand and looked at Lin Taoran very seriously. He said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m serious. If you stop me, don''t blame me." There was a hint of threat in the tone.


    Suddenly, Lin Taoran was carried by Rong Jingqi on the spot and fainted.


    At that moment, Su Yan was scared and excited. She went to help Lin Taoran, but Rong Jing stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is just acting."


    As soon as she said this, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but give Rong a compliment.


    Su Jing can also see that Lin Taoran is acting. She just wants to use bitter meat.


    After half ring, Lin Tao Ran got up in a rage and glared at Rong Jing and Su Yan, "Su Yan wants to enter Rong''s house, it''s impossible." Hurl down this sentence fiercely, Lin Tao Ran turns to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing. She was happy for Rong Jing and Su Yan.


    As for the next Rong Jing and Su Yan how, she was embarrassed to continue standing there peeping, soft smile, quickly back to the Department.


    When she got home, she couldn''t help talking to Rong xiju about what she had seen. She was so excited and wonderful that Su Jing was totally in the mood of watching a play.


    Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, Rongxi never gave a good look. She gently touched the tip of Su Jing''s nose and said in a soft voice, "you, when did you become so gossipy?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe after I''m with you." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, and then was attacked by Rong xijue.


    After half a ring, Su Jing couldn''t help but raise her hand and surrender. A touch of displeasure flashed on her face and said in a low voice, "you really are. You will only attack me every time."


    "Don''t do it to you, do I do it to others?" Rongxi asked in reply, with a faint smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth, glared at Rong xijue, and said in a cruel voice, "dare you!"


    If Rongxi dares to attack others, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong Xi definitely understood what she meant. She flashed a little pleasure on her face and pretended to cough. She said, "do you think I''m such a person?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing couldn''t help but look away from her face and said in a solemn low voice, "this is what you need to ask yourself. I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Rongxi could not help coughing. Anger flashed on his face and could not help staring.


    "Su Jing, you are..."


    "I have nothing. Don''t get me wrong." As soon as the words fell, Su Jing snickered. Then she thought that there was a food street tomorrow, and she wanted to go with Rongxi.


    All of a sudden, Rong Xi Jue''s face flashed a little depression, and she sighed with regret. She stroked Su Jing''s hair and said in a soft voice, "I can''t do it tomorrow. I have something to do."


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but pursed her mouth. She was obviously very unhappy.


    "Is it important?" In fact, Su Jing really wants to have a good meal with Rongxi.


    Rongxi decided to focus on the head, can not help but sigh, the voice is full of depression.


    From his deep eyes, Su Jing saw bursts of melancholy and sadness. Seeing Rong xijue''s eyes, Su Jing was also very unhappy. She could not help sighing and whispering, "well, since this is the case, I''ll go alone. You can work well."


    She said so, but Su Jing still hoped that Rong Xi would go with her.


    Touching Su Jing''s eyes, Rong xijue couldn''t say a word except apologizing. She couldn''t help pursing her mouth, patting Su Jing on the shoulder and comforting her, "don''t be angry. You''re not happy to go alone. I''ll let others accompany you."Hearing this, Su Jing is suspicious and frowns. She is very curious. Rong Xi decides who to accompany her to the food street.


    When she saw Su Yan standing in front of her, her face was full of confusion.


    "Su Yan, you were bribed by Rong Xi Jue." Su Jing''s tone of helplessness did not expect Su Yan to accompany her.


    On hearing this, Su Yan gave Su Jing a bad look, coughed softly, and said solemnly, "do you think I want to, or if Rong Xi decides to speak, I don''t want to come?"


    That''s right. But Su Yan was the first time to join the food street. She was under control before. She couldn''t go there. She didn''t have a good experience of life.


    Seeing Su Yan''s appearance, Su Jing nodded with satisfaction, "very good, that''s the expression. If you don''t like it, I don''t need you to accompany me. But now it seems that you are also interested in delicious food."


    When she touches Su Jing''s eyes, Su Yan doesn''t feel good and purses her mouth. She ignores Su Jing''s eyes and quickly walks into the food street.


    Su Jing, of course, was not inferior to her. She immediately followed suit.


    Only two beautiful women appeared, and they were so interested in eating that people around couldn''t help but sigh.


    As for Su Jing and Su Yan, they didn''t pay attention to each other''s eyes and ate their own.


    Smelling the sweet smell of ice, Su Jing couldn''t help drooling. Standing in front of the ice cream shop, she couldn''t move her feet.


    Touching Su Jing''s appearance, Su Yan frowned and pulled her away without saying a word.


    "Su Jing, don''t think about it. Rong Xi has explained that you can''t eat raw, cold and frozen food."


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned. Her eyes turned and she asked, "why?"


    "Aren''t you pregnant?" Su Yan couldn''t help but look at Su Jing. She was almost so angry that she vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    Suddenly, a blush flashed on Su Jing''s face, and her eyes widened shyly, "you Who are you listening to? "


    "Rongxi definitely said that, so let me look at you, is afraid that you eat something bad for your health." Su Yan glanced at Su Jing and quickly pulled her away from several cold drink shops.


    At that moment, Su Jing realized that the real purpose of Rong xijue was not to be afraid of her boredom, but to send a person to watch her. When she thought of this, Su Jing couldn''t get angry.


    "Rongxi is too bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Don''t be born in bliss without knowing it!" Su Yan took a helpless tone and couldn''t help looking back at Su Jing.


    "Rongxi decided that this is concerned about you, where bad you, only you this fart big mind, will think he is not good to you." Su Yan couldn''t help saying good things to Rong xijue.


    On hearing that Su Jing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, a touch of confusion flashed on her face, and she asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you fear Rong Jing''s anger if you help Rong Xi to say good words


    "He won''t be angry. He''s not like Rong Xi Jue. He''s always knocked over with an old vinegar jar!"


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help but chuckle and agreed with Su Yan''s words. Rongxi was definitely an old vinegar pot.


    As long as she said a word, he thought it had other meanings, and the vinegar jar would be overturned.


    Hearing this, Su Jing couldn''t help pursing her mouth. A faint smile flashed on her face and said in a soft voice, "you''re right. Rongxi is definitely an old vinegar jar."


    After leaving the dangerous area, Su Yan finally felt relieved and released Su Jing''s hand.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Su Jing was very happy to hear this. She ate with Su Yan from the street to the end of the street. When she was full of food, she was willing to stop.


    After half a ring, the two men came to the square to have a rest and covered their slightly bulging stomachs. Su Jing and Su Yan showed a trace of satisfaction on their faces.


    "Su Yan, I didn''t expect that you could eat so much."


    "I didn''t expect that your fighting power is not small."


    As soon as the words fell, they couldn''t help laughing.


    After a short pause, the square suddenly remembered bursts of music. Su Jing looked back and saw that the people who had been walking on the square danced in an instant, and their movements were so natural that they didn''t look like passers-by.


    Suddenly, Su Jing is suspicious and frowns. When she wants to talk to Su Yan about it, Su Yan beside her is gone.


    Instead, honor is at her side.


    At that moment, Su Jing was so surprised that she couldn''t spit out a word.


    "This thing?"


    "Don''t ask. Follow me." With a gentle smile, Rong Jing reached out and motioned Su Jing to go with her.


    Seeing this, Su Jing frowned suspiciously, but she still took Rong Jing''s hand and walked to the center of the square step by step.


    Those who were dancing were scattered in a moment. They looked at Su Jing with a smile on their faces. They did not know when they had a pink rose on their hands and handed them to her one after another.


    Along the way, Su Jing had too many pink roses in her hand. When she was so confused that she wanted to ask questions, Rong Jing suddenly gave up her hand and disappeared in her sight.


    Before Su Jing regained her consciousness, a pair of warm and familiar palms seized her hand, and a soft voice floated into her ear.


    "Do you like it, Su Jing?"


    Hearing this, Su Jing was slightly stunned and looked back at Rong xijue, who was holding a huge pink rose in her hand.


    However, this is not an ordinary pink rose, but a hand-made dessert, the materials used above are imported, and it takes a few days to make such a beautiful flower.


    At that moment, Su Jingqing raised her eyes and looked at Rong xijue. Her face was full of disbelief.


    "This Did you do it yourself? " Su Jing was too excited to speak.


    Smell speech, Rong Xi Jue lips slightly up, brimming with a charming range, looks very happy look.


    "Do you like it? It took me three days to finish


    Hearing this, Su Jing could not find any adjectives to describe her feelings except for her excitement and joy.


    Seriously, Su Jing didn''t expect Rong Xi would spend so much time making a dessert for her.


    Because he knew that Rongxi would never like sweets. Once he met something sweet, he would frown and look disgusted.


    But now


    "Yes, very much." Su Jing nodded, her pink lips clenched, and her excited voice became choked.


    On hearing this, Rong Xi decided to smile gently. He approached Su Jing unconsciously and handed her pink rose to Su Jing.


    "Then try it and see how it tastes?"


    Just as Su Jing stretched out her hand to pick off a petal, a crystal clear thing fell out of it and landed on her palm.


    When she saw a diamond ring the size of a bean lying in her palm, Su Jing was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.


    Is this a proposal to her?


    Without waiting for Su Jing to come back to her senses, Rongxi definitely knelt down on one knee. Her deep eyes were full of gentle eyes and looked at Su Jing tenderly.


    "Su Jing, marry me!"


    A few simple words overflow from rongxijue''s mouth, with a strong sincerity and love.


    Su Jing''s tears, like pearls falling off the line, began to nod.Su Jing didn''t know how long she had been waiting.


    When she liked Rong xijue, she fantasized about the scene of rongxijue proposing to her for countless times. However, she never thought that rongxijue did not say anything. She just came to the Su family and said that she would marry her.


    At that time, even though she felt a little regretful and unhappy in her heart, Su Jing still chose Rong xijue.


    But now it is not the same, at that time the regret has no longer been replaced by strong joy and excitement.


    From the moment Su Jing nodded, rongxijue''s face was full of childlike innocence.


    She quickly got up, opened her arms and held Su Jing''s body, hoping to integrate her into her own body.


    "Su Jing, I love you. I will make you happy every day." Rongxijue a vowed tone, every word seems to jump out of the heart, contains rongxijue strong friendship.


    Su Jing nodded heavily, and her pink lips clenched. Her eyes were blurred by tears. She looked at Rong xijue a little confused.


    But she can feel the heartbeat and warmth of rongxijue. She knows that what rongxijue said is true, and every word is a promise to her.


    "I know you will do it." Su Jing said in a soft voice, looking up at Rong xijue.


    Immediately, Rongxi reached out to wipe Su Jing''s tears and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. You''re so happy. What are you crying about?"


    Su Jing turned her mouth and whispered, "this is called crying with joy. Do you understand that?" As soon as the words fell, Su Jing could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Rong xijue''s forehead.


    "You said something, is that it?"


    "What do you say?" Rong Xi decided to smile, and a soft smile flashed on her face. Her slender fingers swam on Su Jing''s face. Her eyes were so focused that she wished every expression on her heart.


    On hearing this, Su Jing''s lips curled slightly, and she raised a sweet smile. She looked at Rong xijue gently.


    "I love this proposal."


    In fact, for Su Jing, she doesn''t care what the proposal ceremony is like. As long as Rong xijue really takes this matter to heart, it''s enough to keep her in mind.


    From this time, Su Jing felt Rongxi''s deep love.


    Seeing this, Rongxi quickly and firmly kisses Su Jing''s pink lips and hugs Su Jing''s body with warmth and tenderness.


    At this time, the square again sounded music, sweet music and moving dance, as if in celebration of the two of them, to give them warm blessing.


    At that moment, the square filled with warm colors and happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!